《The Era of Generals》


 Chapter 1

    Heluo ancient road.


    It was originally an important commercial road connecting Heyuan and Anluo provinces.


    However, since the completion of the construction of the new commercial official road ten years ago, the Heluo ancient road has completed its mission, gradually declining and inaccessible.


    Today, only a few bards come here occasionally to sit and watch the yellow sand all over the sky and sigh with a sigh.


    Today, however, there is a chase on the Heluo ancient road, which has been silent for a long time.


    "Come on! Run!"


    "Drive!"


    "Wait... Wait for me, help, help!"


    Running ahead was a caravan of more than 30 people. Everyone looked frightened. Many people even hung colors and tried their best to raise their whip, beat more than 10 carriages, and rolled up smoke and dust along the way.


    When someone ran, he panicked and looked back. When he looked at it, the panic on his face was one more point, and the mood of despair filled the whole caravan.


    About a mile behind the caravan, there was a larger violent yellow sand like a ferocious dragon.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled and the angry horse roared.


    Experienced walkers can tell by the vibration of the ground alone that they are followed by a team of no less than 300 people!


    Ghost see sorrow!


    No caravans that often do business in Heyuan and Anluo don''t know the name.


    This is a bandit force that has been wandering between the two provinces for many years. The number of people is about 300. Its style is cruel and ruthless. There are more than ten caravans planted in its hands, a total of 658 people, and there is no living one!


    They are not only cruel, but also cunning and changeable, and they do things without rules.


    Sometimes they don''t appear for ten and a half days, sometimes they commit crimes for two consecutive days. Heyuan and Anluo provinces have repeatedly sent joint troops to exterminate this fierce bandit, but they haven''t even caught a hair of the other party.


    Over time, they got the name of ghosts and sorrows. They were like ghosts in the caravan, which made each caravan walking in both places pinch a cold sweat.


    The caravan watched by ghost sorrow is owned by the Wei family in bo''an City, anluoxing province.


    The Wei family has been doing business for generations in bo''an city. Although they can''t compare with those big families, they are also a small family with some strength.


    However, recently, the Wei family had a bad time and made several losses, resulting in a shortage of family funds. Helpless, Wei Qiwu, the contemporary owner of the Wei family, decided to use all his funds to buy a batch of purple scale fish from Senhu Town, an important port town in Heyuan Province, and resell them back to bo''an city.


    Purple scale fish is the most famous specialty of Senhu town. Its meat is delicious and spineless. It is a popular fish in bo''an city and even several surrounding cities.


    Who ever thought that Wei Qiwu, who pointed to the more than a dozen cars of purple scale fish to return blood to the family, had just finished buying. When he walked to the critical point of the new official road, he found that the government had posted a notice here.


    The government suggested that recently, a trace of ghosts and worries was found in the new official road. It is suggested that the merchant team can postpone the trip for a few days and go on the road only after the officers and soldiers have carefully investigated it.


    This is very urgent, Wei Qiwu.


    It''s not easy to preserve the purple scale fish. If you delay for a few days and go back to bo''an City, I''m afraid his more than ten carts of fat fish will stink.


    As for local resale, there is no need to think about it.


    This is the place where purple scale fish is produced. The selling price is cheap. I can''t handle such a large amount of goods for a while.


    Seeing that it was a dead end, some of his men gave Wei Qiwu an idea.


    That is to change to Heluo ancient road!


    Returning to bo''an city from Heluo ancient road takes about two days more than taking the new official road. Although the distance is much longer, it is still within the acceptable range. At least the preservation period of purple scale fish has not passed.


    Moreover, the Heluo ancient road has been abandoned for many years and has long been inaccessible. On the contrary, it can ensure the safety of the caravan and is not easy to meet robbers.


    Wei Qiwu, who thought it was reasonable and desperate, adopted this suggestion.


    In fact, they had been walking on the Heluo ancient road for two days. Sure enough, not to mention the robbers, they didn''t even see a person.


    Just as everyone was relieved and thought that they could return to bo''an City safely, a ghost flag floating in the yellow sand appeared at the end of their sight.


    Wei Qiwu was too regretful at this time. Unwilling to wait for death, he commanded the team to escape desperately, but his more than a dozen carriages were full of goods, which was better than the ghost riding fast horse. He was about to be caught up. At that time, he must be blood stained with yellow sand.


    Just when the whole Wei family team was in despair, someone suddenly shouted, "there is a valley in front of us. Let''s go in!"


    When everyone was at a loss, someone took the lead and rushed to the small valley not far ahead.


    "Now... What should I do now?"


    In a hurry, everyone finally entered the valley before ghost saw sorrow catch up.


    However, Wei Qiwu, who was full of hope to get rid of ghost worries with the help of the complex terrain in the valley, felt deep despair after entering the valley.


    This is just a small valley, not big. Although there are dense woods in it, there is no other way out. To go out, there is only the entrance when you came.


    Isn''t this a catch in a jar?


    Looking at his frightened and gray faced men, Wei Qiwu was powerless for a while.


    "Don''t worry, sir. We are safe for the time being!"


    At this time, an old man with a goatee gathered around Wei Qiwu, looking calm and confident. Unlike others, he was not in a panic at all.


    "Mr. Yang, do you have a way?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Wei Qiwu lit up as if he had caught a straw.


    The old man called Mr. Yang smiled and said, "those people may not dare to come in."


    Wei Qiwu was stunned, "Sir, what you mean is..."


    "Stick to it!"


    The old man surnamed Yang twisted his beard and said, "the number of enemies is ten times that of us, which is our disadvantage. However, the complex terrain and miscellaneous vegetation in this valley can greatly offset the number advantage of the other party."


    "In addition, ghosts and sorrows are proficient in the art of bowing and horses, and if they want to enter the valley, they must change cavalry to infantry, which weakens the opponent''s combat power."


    "In other words, as long as we seal the only entrance in advance, no matter how many people there are, they will kill one by one!"


    "This..." Wei Qiwu bowed his head and said for a long time, "what if the other party doesn''t come in, encircle and don''t attack?"


    Mr. Yang laughed and said, "don''t be afraid!"


    "The owner forgot, what did our convoy deliver?"


    "Purple... Scale fish!"


    As soon as he said this, Wei Qiwu''s eyes brightened. In a moment of panic, he forgot it.


    "I see what Sir means!"


    He looked very happy and said, "if ghost sees sorrow and dares to come in, we''ll block the entrance and kill him. If we don''t come in, we have rich materials here, which can''t compare with our consumption!"


    "Exactly!"


    Mr. Yang caressed his palm and smiled: "ghost sees sorrow, but it is mainly light cavalry. We must not bring much dry food. As long as we delay for a day or two, they will starve to death outside!"


    "Don''t forget, this is the ancient Heluo Road, which has long been deserted. Where do they get supplies?"


    "Moreover, when I found out that I was worried about ghosts, I sent my disciple Li Xiaoer to hide secretly. Now I''m on my way to Senhu town. As long as he leads the officers and soldiers here, we can even attack back and forth and wipe out these hateful robbers. At that time, the master of the house can be a great achievement!"


    "It''s worthy of Mr. Yang. There are no plans left!"


    A few words made Wei Qiwu radiant. After wiping the sweat on his forehead, he recovered his calm as the owner of the house.


    "Did you all hear that?"


    "Don''t go to the entrance to decorate!"


    He glanced at the entourage who had just been startled and scolded: "Mr. Yang, this plan can not only solve the immediate danger, but also help us make great contributions to our future prosperity and wealth. Our master must have you!"


    In addition to the coachman who drove the car, the Wei family''s team was also equipped with more than a dozen strong bodyguards, but they were frightened by ghost worries and couldn''t afford a trace of resistance.


    Just now, Mr. Yang''s words were reasonable. With the owner''s words of glory and wealth, these bodyguards suddenly recovered their courage.


    Anyway, it''s also a death. It''s better to spell out a future!


    So he clenched his teeth, red eyes, took knives, guns, bows and arrows, and suddenly stood up. He was going to guard at the entrance according to Mr. Yang''s instructions.


    "Hiss -"


    But just then, an untimely sneer sounded in the crowd.


    "Why are you so excited? He told you to die!"


    The voice sounded a little childish. When they looked for prestige, they were a 17-year-old boy in an attendant suit.


    "Chen Ze, what are you talking about!"


    When Wei Qiwu saw it, he immediately opened his mouth and shouted angrily.


    "Boy, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Mr. Yang also glanced at the young man with a cold eye, and there was a little killing in the depths of his eyes.


    "Nonsense?"


    The young man named Chen Ze was not afraid of Mr. Yang''s cold eyes. With a relaxed smile on his face, he calmly walked out of the crowd.


    He saluted Gu Qiwu Wei and said, "master, my family has been helping the Wei family since my grandfather''s generation. If you are loyal, you should not object?"


    Wei Qiwu was slightly stunned, his tone eased a little, and there was no doubt: "but this is not your reason to slander Mr. Yang. Apologize, my master let bygones be bygones!"


    "No."


    Chen Ze shook his head slightly, pointed to the old man surnamed Yang and cut the railway: "this old man is a spy who sees sorrow!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    When he spoke, Mr. Yang immediately became angry and shouted, "when old man came to the Wei family as a guest, your boy was still in his womb. Yellow mouth child, how dare you slander old man''s innocence!"


    "I slander you?"


    Chen Ze glanced at the corner of his mouth, looked directly at Mr. Yang''s angry eyes, and said word by word: "let me ask you, it''s your idea to change to Heluo ancient road?"


    Mr. Yang said angrily, "yes, it''s an old idea. So what?"


    "Old man was to relieve his worries for the owner!"


    On one side, Wei Qiwu nodded again and again, "Chen Ze, our master agreed to this. You can''t guess by this alone!"


    Chen Ze sighed, "my Lord, you are really sold and paid for the number of people!"


    "I''ll ask you again!"


    Without waiting for them to speak, he spoke quickly and said, "are you the one who called us into this valley?"


    Mr. Yang couldn''t help sneering, "if you don''t go into the valley, you''re afraid you''ve become a corpse. Do you still have life to talk to the old man?"


    "Really?"


    Chen Ze gave him a sneer and slowly spread out his right hand, "so, how do you explain this?"


    Mr. Yang''s face suddenly changed when he saw what he was holding.


    In Chen Ze''s hand was a small piece of bark. When you look carefully, there are three tiny scratches on the dry bark.


    "What is this, I don''t understand!"


    Although surprised, Mr. Yang still said strongly, "what can you prove with a piece of bark?"


    "There''s more than one piece of bark."


    Chen Ze looked at him coldly and said, "I have observed you for a long time. After leading us into the valley, whenever there are such nicks in the trees, you will bypass them and take us here."


    "If what I expected is not bad, there is not only one entrance in the valley, but also a hidden entrance. The function of the notch is to mark the location of the hidden entrance. You avoid all the scratches, that is, you don''t want us to find the entrance."


    "If the owner doesn''t believe it, he can ask someone to return along the way when he came to see if I''m right?"


    The latter sentence was to Wei Qiwu, who frowned slightly.


    As the head of the family, Wei Qiwu was not good for nothing. When he saw that Mr. Yang looked different, he also had doubts in his heart.


    At that moment, I winked. There had been clever attendants walking quietly. When the road returned.


    "It''s just your guess!"


    Mr. Yang said angrily, "I haven''t noticed any nicks on the tree. Why talk about detour?"


    "Besides, I''ve been in the Wei family for more than ten years. Can I say it''s a ghost''s sorrow. It''s ridiculous for you to send me to the Wei family undercover more than ten years ago!"


    Chen Ze grinned at him and said, "is it because of lack of money?"


    "What are you... Talking about?"


    The angry Mr. Yang''s breath suddenly stagnated, and his voice suddenly weakened.


    "Are you a third-class counselor?"


    Chen Ze said expressionless, "according to the law of Qingyang Empire, the third-class counselor can receive salary from the military aircraft department every month, and can recruit 15 students."


    "If I remember correctly, when you first came to the Wei family, there were indeed 15 students, but now there is only one Li Xiaoer left."


    "Where did the others go?"


    "I think it''s because you deducted their salary that people ran away?"


    "From this point of view, can you prove that you are short of money recently?"


    Mr. Yang opened his mouth, and his face was green and white for a while. It took him a long time to say, "you... You spit blood!"


    Chen Ze no longer paid attention to him, but turned to Wei Qiwu. "The owner, judging from the score on the bark, it should have been engraved ten days ago, that is to say, it was premeditated."


    "But our goods are only purple scale fish. Although the value of purple scale fish is not low, it is not enough to make ghosts worry and spend a lot of time ambushing in Heluo ancient road."


    "So I think... Lord, you should have a more valuable thing, and old man Yang knows it!"


    As soon as he said this, it was Wei Qiwu''s turn to change his face and cover his chest more subconsciously.

 Chapter 2

    Looking at Wei Qiwu whose face has changed greatly, Chen Ze has no waves in his heart.


    He is not from here.


    To be exact, he is not from this world.


    Chen Ze, a blue star, is a military family. When he was two or three years old, he sat in his grandfather''s arms and played Sandplay games. From small to large, he was very interested in everything related to military.


    However, shuilanxing has already entered the era of peace. Chen Ze often laments that he is not born at the right time and cannot fight like his parents.


    Nevertheless, joining the army is still Chen Ze''s only constant insistence.


    He joined the army at the age of 17 and was admitted to the Military Academy at the age of 18. His goal is to become the Grand Marshal of the Empire like his grandfather!


    However, when Chen Ze''s future was bright, fate made a big joke on him.


    He crossed.


    Just ten days ago, Chen Ze woke up and found that he was no longer on mercury, but passed through a strange continent similar to the ancient times of mercury - Haotian continent.


    Although Haotian continent is only one continent, its area is more than twice that of aqua Bluestar, and there are not many countries as large and small as Aqua Bluestar. Here, the whole continent is only controlled by the four empires.


    Eastern Qingyang, northern Bai lie, Southern Zhu Yan and Western Xuanjia, these four empires each hold a lot of resources, strong troops and strong strength.


    The place where Chen Ze crossed was anluoxing Province under the jurisdiction of Qingyang empire. At this time, he was a small entourage of the Wei family in bo''an city. Coincidentally, he was also called Chen Ze.


    These days, Chen Ze carefully hides his identity as a transgressor. At the same time, he is rapidly absorbing everything about the world. At this time, he has gradually got an eyebrow.


    The four empires in the southeast and northwest have the same strength. At the same time, they all have the ambition of unifying the mainland and ruling the world. Therefore, the war has been raging all over the Haotian continent for many years.


    Because of this, there are two kinds of people who are most respected in Haotian mainland and cultivated by the four empires.


    One is a peerless general who has high strength and can be a thousand with one.


    One is a kind of wise and resourceful counsellor who kills the enemy in an invisible way.


    In order to encourage their people to fight on the battlefield, the four empires even set up rich reward mechanisms.


    Like Mr. Yang.


    In his early years, he also passed the examination of the military aircraft Office of Qingyang empire in bo''an city and was promoted to the third-class counselor with military merit. Since then, he can receive a salary of 150 liang of silver at the military aircraft office every month. Whether he goes to war or not, this salary will follow his generation until his old death.


    In addition, the third-class counselor can recruit up to 15 students. For each student recruited, the military aircraft department will give an additional subsidy of five liang of silver per month.


    You know, in Haotian mainland, five Liang silver is enough for an ordinary family of three for a month to save some money and even save some money.


    This shows that the Empire rewards military talents richly.


    The counselor is the lowest rank of counselor. There are nine ranks from one to nine. The first rank is the lowest and the ninth rank is the highest. The monthly silver reward for the first rank counselor is 50 silver, and the number of students you can recruit is five.


    By the time the ninth class counselor arrived, he could get as much as 452 silver dollars a month, and the number of students soared to 45, which could be called a small force.


    Of course, if you want to be promoted to the ninth grade counselor, you need a lot of military skills. There are a large number of people like Mr. Yang who mix low military ranks and eat and die.


    Above the counselors, there are counselors, including Xie Ling, Shen Ling, overseer, general, and even the highest level of national teachers. There are seven levels in total. In addition to national teachers, each level has nine levels.


    The promotion of military rank depends on combat merit. In addition to issuing corresponding rewards, the military aircraft department will also release various combat tasks for people to pick up. As long as they are completed, they can obtain combat merit matching the difficulty of the task, and then the military aircraft department will grade and upgrade them according to everyone''s accumulated combat merit.


    The four empires provided two ways to promote their subordinates.


    Those who have outstanding wisdom but can''t use force can take the road of adviser, while those who can use force and are good at war can also develop in the direction of military generals.


    The lowest rank of a military general is called the captain. The number of soldiers that can be commanded is also the same as that of a counselor. A first-class captain can only recruit five people.


    The captain then went up to be a tooth general, a partial general, a school captain, a governor, a general and a senior general.


    The rank of a military general corresponds to that of a counselor. Similarly, there are nine ranks in addition to the general.


    The military aircraft department''s reward for generals is no different from that for advisers, but their roles on the battlefield are very different.


    What is indispensable for marching and fighting is a leader with superior force. A powerful and charismatic general will play a great role in the morale and combat effectiveness of the whole team.


    No soldier is willing to follow a weak scholar to the battlefield. If there is, he is joking about his own life.


    At this point, military generals have incomparable advantages over counsellors.


    But advisers are not useless.


    In fact, the final outcome of a battle often depends on the adviser.


    Although most of the hot-blooded men in the iron and blood battlefield don''t like these cunning guys who are weak and can only hide in a dark corner and look on coldly, it is undeniable that every army can''t lack counselors.


    No advice from counselors?


    No counselor looking at the whole situation?


    It is extremely difficult to win a hard battle with a moment''s courage and personal force alone!


    If an army is compared to a giant, soldiers are the body of the giant, while generals are the heart, and advisers are the brain. None of the three is indispensable!


    In this world, a peerless military general is often surrounded by a group of people who give advice for him, and a wise counselor is also surrounded by many generals who are willing to die for him.


    In this world, as long as you have one of these talents, you can be respected by all people. Money, status and reputation are all at your fingertips!


    This is the information about the world that Chen Ze has collected silently in the past few days.


    After the initial loss of crossing and determining that he could not go back for the time being, he soon accepted this reality.


    Even a little excited.


    Haotian continent, this world, is not exactly where he has been regretting?


    Iron battlefield, what you want!


    Since God let him go through this war-torn world, instead of complaining about himself, he might as well accept it and use what he learned in the first half of his life to make great achievements here!


    Here, in Haotian mainland, Chen Ze wants to emulate his grandfather and become a peerless general respected by everyone!


    This is the goal he set for himself after he recognized the reality.


    What gave him the confidence to set such a goal was not only his rich military knowledge, but also the strange things that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    As soon as he crossed, Chen Ze found a silver star floating in his mind. After several days of trying, he finally understood the role of silver stars.


    This is also the biggest reason why he stood up at this time to expose Mr. Yang''s true face!


    Pull your eyes back to reality.


    "You... How did you know?"


    Wei Qiwu was revealed by Chen Ze. His face changed greatly. At the same time, his right hand was subconsciously covered in his chest. At the same time, there was a sense of panic at the bottom of his eyes.


    "So, the little guess is correct?"


    Chen Ze was not interested in explaining his speculation to him, but just smiled calmly.


    Wei Qiwu was silent.


    Yes, as Chen Ze thought, he poured all the strength of the Wei family to Senhu town this time. Purchasing purple scale fish is just a cover. The real purpose is to buy a treasure.


    Half a month ago, the Wei family arranged to return a pigeon from Senhu town. A fisherman fished a piece of non gold and non jade goggles, which looked very similar to the qikong mirror, a famous general''s heart protecting mirror a hundred years ago.


    In those years, the famous general stormed into battle. This invulnerable qikong mirror saved him several times. It is really a rare treasure.


    Later, with the famous general''s seclusion, qikong mirror''s whereabouts were unknown, but it was also reported that the place where the famous general was secluded was near nasenhu town!


    Although the Wei family was not involved in military affairs, Wei Qiwu keenly smelled out business opportunities.


    If that piece of goggle is really a qikong mirror, not to mention the fame blessing of the legendary general, its invulnerability alone is enough to make people move.


    If you prove yourself and buy it back, many famous nobles are willing to pay a high price.


    At that time, it will not be a problem to open an auction and increase its value several times or even dozens of times.


    Therefore, while Wei Qiwu asked his confidants to stabilize the fisherman and block the news, he also led people to Senhu town in a hurry.


    Finally, God treated him well. That goggle is really a qikong mirror!


    Then Wei Qiwu ordered a large number of purple scale fish to be purchased. Under this guise, he wanted to transport qikong mirror back to bo''an City, but he saw the announcement issued by the government.


    It was nothing to wait for a few days. The purple scale fish were all broken, and he didn''t feel distressed, but after all, he was carrying a heavy treasure. Wei Qiwu wanted to go back quickly, but he didn''t want to be ambushed on the Heluo ancient road.


    Although Mr. Yang didn''t know about buying qikong mirror at the beginning, the other doubts mentioned by Chen Ze pointed to this man. Suddenly, Wei Qiwu looked at Mr. Yang even more.


    "Master, you must not believe this boy''s nonsense!"


    As soon as Mr. Yang saw it, he immediately shouted, "old man has been in the Wei family for more than ten years. He has already regarded the Wei family as his own family. The Wei family are old relatives. How can they be spies who are worried about ghosts?"


    Wei Qiwu was about to speak. Suddenly, from the distant bushes, a panic scream came from far to near.


    "Master, it''s not good!"


    "He... He, they killed in!"


    The Wei family, including Chen Ze, looked at the voice. It was the entourage sent by Wei Qiwu to verify Chen Ze''s words.


    At this time, he was rolling and rolling, and ran quickly to the people with a frightened face.


    "What''s going on? Say it!"


    Wei Qiwu didn''t wait for him to run close, even if he broke his drink.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    It turned out that the entourage led Wei Qiwu''s life and went away. Sure enough, he saw three nicked marks on many tree trunks along the way. He felt along the marks. Sure enough, he found a low cave carefully disguised with dead leaves and gravel more than 200 meters away from the entrance.


    He came up and saw that the cave was a long and narrow passage for two people to crawl. In the distance, he could see the faint light of fire flickering.


    Thinking of Chen Ze''s words, three words of ghost sorrow suddenly came out of his mind. He was so scared that he stood up and hurried back to report the news.


    "Old man, you really hurt me!"


    All the doubts were verified. Wei Qiwu couldn''t help being angry. He lifted Mr. Yang''s collar and flushed his eyes. He wanted to break his neck.


    "No... not me..."


    Mr. Yang struggled hard, but he still shouted, "master, old man is wronged!"


    Wei Qiwu was still angry. On one side, Chen Ze couldn''t see it anymore. He had no choice but to go forward and say, "master, don''t be in a hurry to kill the old man. At present, we have more important things to do."


    "Yes!"


    A word woke up the dreamer. Wei Qiwu''s body was shocked and said in a hurry: "since they came in from another entrance, let''s quickly exit the valley along the original road. Maybe there is another way to live!"


    Chen Zexin sighed. How could it be so easy?


    He shook his head and said, "the other party must have people at the entrance where we come in. Moreover, even if we can run out, the cars and horses are heavy, far less than the speed of the other party''s light cavalry. It''s sooner or later to be caught up."


    "What do you say?"


    Wei Qiwu, who was flustered, threw away Mr. Yang. Looking at this small entourage who seemed to have changed, he had long lost the dignity of the owner.


    "If the owner of the house can trust me, he will hand over the more than 30 people present to the small commander, who will ensure that he can lead everyone back to bo''an City safely!"


    Chen Ze''s body was stiff and his words were resounding.


    "You?"


    Wei Qiwu looked up and down at Chen Ze and hesitated.


    "Master, it''s not too late!"


    Chen Ze''s face was resolute and looked directly at Wei Qiwu''s hesitant eyes.


    "Good!"


    Wei Qiwu, who was desperate, fiercely clenched his teeth. "Today, the life of our master will be handed over to you. If you can go out alive, the Wei family will have half of you!"

 Chapter 3

    Chen Ze moves very fast.


    In addition to Wei Qiwu and Mr. Yang, the rest of the Wei family have 35 people.


    He divided fourteen bodyguards into a team, and eleven coachman attendants into a team.


    Looking around, he glanced at the entourage and said, "you guys take your weapons and ambush first."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other, but no one took action.


    "Chen Ze, are you wrong?"


    Wei Qiwu couldn''t help but said, "they are all Coachmans who drive cars. Their combat effectiveness is not high. You have to take people to snipe ghosts... You should take them."


    They, of course, refer to those bodyguards with swordsmen. Two or three of them even won the rank of first-class captain of the military aircraft department.


    "Yes... Yes, we can only drive and do chores, but you want us to deal with ghosts and sorrows. Isn''t this a mess?"


    In the coachman team, a simple looking strong man said with courage.


    "Hum, I said the boy was talking nonsense. Listen to me, master. Let me command and ensure everyone is safe!"


    Mr. Yang was clamped down by two people. At this time, he also took the opportunity to fall into the well.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chen Ze was not in a hurry. He went to the simple and strong man, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Li, I won''t hurt you!"


    No one saw that when he slapped Uncle Li on the shoulder, a faint silver light also entered each other''s body.


    This silver light is the faint silver star in Chen Ze''s mind, and its name is Jiangxing!


    No, that may not be correct. To be exact, this star should belong to one of the generals.


    When he first crossed, Chen Ze checked the star in his mind and got information from it.


    General star: white circle


    Grade: normal


    Force: 54


    Intelligence: 41


    Control power: 10


    General skill: ridicule


    Soldier type: Sabre


    General Star Note: leader of Montenegro yellow scarf army in the early Three Kingdoms.


    Chen Ze is no stranger to the Three Kingdoms. Although the position of the yellow scarf army in the Three Kingdoms is a little equal to a minion, Chen Ze also knows it.


    But he didn''t know why white circle existed in his mind in the form of stars.


    After several days of trying, he probably found out the so-called general star.


    In terms of product level, it is obvious that since there are ordinary, there will be generals with higher product level, but he hasn''t got it yet.


    As for the force value, Chen Ze calculated it during the study.


    An ordinary person''s force value is about five o''clock. Of course, this can''t be counted as force. It can only be said that he has a handful of strength.


    A trained soldier''s force value is in the range of 10 to 15 points, which is stronger than ordinary people, but it is also limited.


    Therefore, the force value around these 54 points is far more than ordinary people can compare.


    In terms of intelligence, Chen Ze didn''t study it thoroughly because of the relationship of time, but he probably speculated that it should be related to generals'' skills. The higher the intelligence, the greater the power of generals'' skills.


    When it comes to the command power, it is important for generals to March and fight. It is impossible without soldiers. The command power affects the generals'' ability to lead soldiers. Every point of command power can let generals command a soldier.


    Bai Rao has ten points of command, that is, he can lead ten soldiers.


    And then


    This thing is not for him to use, but into other people''s bodies.


    To put the star into someone else''s body, the premise is that the other party is willing to obey his command, so this is the reason why Chen Ze is patient to analyze the current situation for Wei Qiwu.


    In order for the generals to take effect, he must take command of these people present.


    When the star enters the other party''s body, there will be a half-hour effective time. Within this half-hour, no matter who receives the star, he is the general possessed by the star!


    With a clap of his hand, the honest man suddenly shook his body, and his eyes flashed a fierce look that had never been seen before.


    "The end will take command!"


    He gave Chen Ze a respectful fist, glanced at the other ten people standing with him, and made a big move, "come with me!"


    From him, a powerful momentum spread out and enveloped the ten accompanying Coachmans who were trembling.


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, the ten attendants stood up, and there was no fear on their faces. They raised their steel knives one after another, and ran with Uncle Li in the direction pointed out by Chen Ze.


    A group of people were so angry that Wei Qiwu and more than a dozen bodyguards were stunned on the spot. They didn''t understand why they suddenly looked like a different person.


    At this time, Chen Ze glanced at the 14 powerful bodyguards, "except for the two people guarding old man Yang, the other 12 people were divided into two teams, six with guns and six with bows. Go to the entrance where we entered."


    "Kill those who see ghosts and worry!"


    When the voice fell, he cut his hand with a frightful force and beheaded.


    However, in response to him, the twelve bodyguards were stunned.


    "You... Let''s guard the entrance?"


    One of them pointed behind Chen Ze and couldn''t believe Tao.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Chen Ze frowns. When marching to fight, what he wants is to ban it. Even if the following people have questions, they should first execute the orders, not question them on the spot.


    If you almost miss the military plane, in Chen Ze''s previous life, no matter whether you proved right or wrong afterwards, you also have to go to the military court!


    A lot of time has been wasted in order to obtain command. Chen Ze doesn''t want to waste any more.


    So without waiting for the bodyguards to speak again, he said quickly: "there are two entrances in this valley. Let''s use the front and rear doors for the moment. It is obvious that the hidden entrance, that is, the back door, is the main direction of ghost''s sorrow."


    "As for the front door, they will send someone to guard it, but the number is not large. It mainly plays a role of warning. All you have to do is look after the front door and don''t let people outside come in to find the truth!"


    "Do you hear me clearly?"


    He asked sharply.


    "But..."


    The bodyguards were not frightened by the momentum of Chen Ze''s little entourage. The man wanted to say something before. Suddenly, a violent drink came from the side:


    "But a fart, not yet!"


    It was Wei Qiwu, the owner of the Wei family.


    He also had doubts about Chen Ze''s command, but when he saw the changes of the eleven accompanying Coachmans, he suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart.


    At this time, looking at Chen Ze, Wei Qiwu felt an extremely confident momentum from each other. Even in this momentum, he felt a sense of security.


    Although I don''t know where this feeling comes from, it''s a critical moment at this time. If ghosts and sorrows come in, all of them must be dead. Then why not gamble on this little follower?


    "This... Yes!"


    More than a dozen bodyguards saw that the owner was also standing on Chen Ze''s side, so they stopped talking. They took their weapons and ran to the front door according to Chen Ze''s wishes.


    "Master, I''m going to the back door now. If you''re interested, you can follow me."


    Chen Zechong nodded to Wei Qiwu, knowing that time was running out, and without waiting for Wei Qiwu to respond, he turned and ran to the hidden entrance.


    Wei Qiwu thought for a moment and was curious about Chen Ze''s clever moves. At the moment, he slightly raised his chin. The two escorted Mr. Yang''s bodyguards met and followed Chen Ze''s footsteps with him.


    The valley was not big. Although it took some time, when Chen Ze arrived at the hidden entrance, Uncle Li, who entered the white circle general star, led his men, also just arrived.


    Chen Ze glanced at the hidden entrance that exposed a corner. Seeing that the people who had not yet seen the ghost came out of it, he hurried to Uncle Li and whispered to him.


    With generals around, Uncle Li didn''t question Chen Ze''s orders as much as those bodyguards. He immediately arranged his staff according to Chen Ze''s orders.


    Bai Rao''s general star has ten points of command, just enough to command the ten people present. According to Uncle Li''s assignment, the ten people divided into two waves and hid on both sides of the entrance.


    Chen Ze also hid in a nearby bush.


    When the crowd had just hid, Xiang Wei Qiwu also happened to be nearby. He saw a stir at the entrance hidden by stone branches, stretched out a hand from the loose ore, pulled it casually, and swept the sundries away from the hole to reveal a hole that can be climbed out by one person.


    Chen Ze pursed his lips, raised his right hand high, stared at the hand without blinking, and pointed his left hand to his lips to instruct Uncle Li and others not to act rashly.


    The Wei family did not dare to breathe. They waited silently for the owner of the hand to climb out slowly.


    This is a young man in black with a cold steel knife pinned to his waist. As soon as he came out of the hole, the sudden bright light made his eyes a little flower. He couldn''t help rubbing his hand.


    Right now!


    Chen Ze''s raised right hand slashed down!


    Uncle Li, who had been waiting for his order, couldn''t help saying that he pulled the neck of the man in black aside.


    Click!


    Uncle Li cut the other party''s throat with a knife. He was both accurate and cruel.


    The poor man in black didn''t even have a reaction. The big blood flowed out of his neck, stared at unbelievable eyes, opened his mouth, but only giggled twice. The whole person was soft.


    Catch people and cut their throat. Uncle Li did it at one go. Finally, he threw the body back. His men had caught it and gently placed it in the rear.


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Wei Qiwu''s eyes jumped violently, and his Wei family''s entourage was naturally clear to him. However, have you ever seen Uncle Li have such a cruel side?


    Is this man a hidden expert?


    He was thinking a lot. Uncle Li kept moving. He just threw away a body and fished it in his hand. He fished the second ghost seeing robber who climbed out of the cave into his hand.


    As usual, the second throat cut body was thrown back.


    Then, the third, the fourth


    The whole process was like an assembly line operation. People were worried when they didn''t know it. They didn''t know that someone had been waiting for them at the entrance, but one by one they became lambs lined up to be cut.


    Uncle Li''s eleven people were already bleeding, but they were still cold and silent. They were like a machine with no emotion, only repeating the three steps of pulling people, cutting throat and throwing corpses.


    The cave * * is dark and the valley is bright. People suddenly see the light from the very dark. Their eyes always have a process of adaptation. Chen Ze''s fight is this time difference, which makes people ambush at the cave and hurt the killer when the other party doesn''t see things!


    After more than 20 people climbed out, all the sundries at the hole had been swept away, but the hole could accommodate two people to climb out at the same time.


    As everyone knows, this just made Uncle Li and others speed up the efficiency of the slaughter.


    As a military general, although Bai Rao is unknown, he is also a general who once commanded more than 100000 yellow scarf army. It is effortless for him to kill dozens of people.


    After climbing out of the two at one time, he was too busy for a moment, so he was guarded on the other side by two other swordsmen, one pulling and the other wiping his neck. With their strength, they could barely catch up with Uncle Li''s killing speed.


    But they didn''t have the force value for nothing. They had to take turns to rest after cutting for a while. Only Uncle Li''s men did not move slowly, as if they never knew fatigue.


    Wei Qiwu looked at the scene from a distance, and his open mouth never closed again.


    He never thought that what he thought was a bloody battle had turned into a unilateral massacre, and it seemed that those notorious ghosts and sorrows were just like this.


    For a moment, his heart was dark pine. If he went on like this, it seemed that it was not difficult to kill more than 300 people.


    Saved!


    Great achievements!


    One moment he was still worried about his life and death. The next moment, Wei Qiwu suddenly felt ecstatic. At the same time, a stench came from the side.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mr. Yang, who was escorted by the two people, trembled like a sieve, and yellow and white dirty grains flowed out of his trouser legs. He was scared out of control.


    Wei Qiwu glared at him in disgust, and his heart was full of killing opportunities.


    Fifteen minutes!


    Hiding in the bushes, Chen Ze kept secretly counting the time. When he had to count to 15 minutes, he jumped up from his hiding place and waved to Uncle Li at the entrance.


    In just 15 minutes, more than 100 corpses were piled up on the left and right sides of the entrance, and the dirty blood flowed all over the ground. Looking at it, it was like a pool of bloody mud.


    Uncle Li strode and galloped in the bloody mud. He had his own sword on the top of the vacant position. After only two or three steps, he rushed to Chen Ze.


    "Go!"


    Chen Ze didn''t even look at the entrance. With his chin raised, he ran with Uncle Li. When he ran to Wei Qiwu, who didn''t know where he was, Chen Ze left a sentence:


    "Count dozens and shout for help!"

 Chapter 4

    "Call for help?"


    Wei Qiwu was still immersed in the ecstasy of making great achievements. Suddenly, he asked him for help?


    For a moment he felt a little unacceptable.


    However, Chen Ze has proved himself. At this time, Wei Qiwu will certainly abide by Chen Ze''s words.


    So he glared at Mr. Yang and shouted, "count dozens, and then call for help. If the voice is not loud enough and miserable enough, you''ll die!"


    Besides Chen Ze and Uncle Li.


    After a sweep from Wei Qiwu and others, they kept running under their feet and rushed straight to the entrance.


    "Seventeen minutes!"


    Chen Ze, who had been silently counting the time, was a little relieved when he saw the back of the twelve bodyguards carefully hiding at the front entrance.


    "You guys, come here!"


    Seeing that there was little time, Chen Ze immediately drank, which made the twelve bodyguards shake violently.


    Rushed to the front, Chen Ze pointed his fingers, reassigned the twelve people to their positions, and then said quickly, "that''s it. No matter how many people come in later, you don''t care about anything. Just kill the enemy!"


    Leave everything alone?


    The bodyguards looked at each other. They wanted to ignore everything, but the question was, would the enemy agree?


    Will you stretch your neck for them to kill?


    "Help - Life - ah!"


    At this time, a bleak, sensational scream suddenly rang through the whole valley.


    The bodyguards who were just about to summon up the courage to listen to Chen Ze once were so frightened that they shook their bodies. At least they recognized the voice of Mr. Yang, otherwise they almost threw their weapons and ran away.


    "Ready!"


    The scream was also a signal for Chen Ze. After an explanation, he took a deep look at Uncle Li, followed by a cat waist, and ran out of the front entrance alone.


    Outside, yellow sand is all over the sky.


    The ghost of the black Humvee surrounded the two entrances of the valley in a semicircle. Compared with the front entrance, there were people sneaking into the hidden rear entrance.


    At this time, there were more than a hundred people who entered the back entrance. Because the entrance was narrow, the rest had been waiting impatiently.


    "Boss, I don''t understand!"


    Someone asked the ghost worried leader with a cold look and arms in his chest, "it''s just more than 30 people. I''m afraid we can''t help our brothers rush to kill. Why do we have to do so many tricks?"


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s not so easy to stand in the hot sun in this damn weather.


    Guijianchou''s leader was a strong middle-aged man of about 40 years old. On his national character face, a winding scar slashed from the corner of his left eye to his right jaw. It looked ferocious and terrible, adding ferocity to his strength.


    The leader glanced at the questioner coldly and said in a hoarse voice, "first, if you don''t keep alive, you can''t keep any!"


    "Qikong mirror is a rare treasure. If someone knows this thing, let''s go. From then on, I''m afraid it''s true. I can only be a ghost."


    "Second, the Wei family poured out this time. These more than 30 people also have a bit of combat power. You should know the truth that mourning soldiers will win. The combat power of people in despair is beyond your imagination."


    "If we fight head-on, we can certainly win, but we can''t guarantee that we won''t lose a few good players. If we can avoid unnecessary casualties, we can avoid them!"


    "Third..."


    He was about to say it again when an excited report came from his men at the back entrance: "boss, it''s killing inside!"


    Mr. Yang''s scream, which made him do his best, was introduced into the cave and brought out the information by relay.


    "Huh?"


    The chief frowned. His original intention was to enter about 200 people before he started and glanced. At this time, about 150 people entered.


    "These bastards!"


    Knowing that his men were murderous, he didn''t think much. He thought someone couldn''t help but move his hand first, so he couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, there was another noise from the front entrance. Looking around, it was a young man in Wei''s entourage clothes who ran out of the entrance in a panic. At the moment of leaving the valley, he was found by the reserved hands there.


    "Ah!"


    The boy was Chen Ze. As soon as he rushed out of the valley, several ferocious men in black greeted him with steel knives. He was so frightened that he screamed and hurried back.


    "There are still their people outside. We can''t run!"


    "Anyway, it''s all a death. Let''s copy it. Fight to break even, fight two and earn one!"


    Chen zebian cried as he ran, which made the leader look ugly.


    He just didn''t want to lose his hands, so he worked with Mr. Yang to make a plan to catch a turtle in a jar.


    In the original plan, Mr. Yang led the Wei family''s men to the front entrance, and he commanded his men to sneak in from the rear entrance. After 200 people entered, the Wei family stormed behind. At that time, he led the remaining more than 100 people to attack from the front entrance. He could not give consideration to both the head and the tail.


    Only by trapping all the people in the valley can we ensure that none of them will survive and will not leak the news. At the same time, the Wei family who was suddenly attacked must be flustered, and their combat strength will be reduced to the lowest point. It takes less effort to start, which is also in line with his idea of preserving his strength.


    At this time, the plan is exposed in advance. It must have been fighting. When will it stay still?


    "You keep going this way and the others will attack me!"


    With this in mind, the leader left more than 50 people to continue to enter the cave, while he led the other 100 people to dismount with knives and rush forward.


    "Coming!"


    Uncle Li winked at Chen Zechong, who first stepped into the valley, and then flashed aside.


    With his front and back foot Kung Fu, the ghost worried people guarding the front entrance also chased in and scolded angrily: "little rabbit, I see where you''re going!"


    As soon as the words fell, they saw a strong man with a golden dagger 50 meters behind the entrance, glaring at them.


    "Oh ho, there''s another one who''s not afraid of death!"


    How could these bloody robbers be frightened by Uncle Li? One of them rushed up with a cruel smile and shouted, "take a knife from me!"


    "Liuzi, be careful!"


    Unexpectedly, when he waved the knife, his companion behind him suddenly screamed. When he didn''t know why, he only felt a flower in front of him. When the bow string burst, his whole body stagnated. He couldn''t believe it. He lowered his head and saw several sharp arrows inserted in his chest and abdomen.


    "I... er... Er..."


    The sharp arrow pierced his chest. The robber called Liuzi spewed blood. His body fell back with a plop, and there was no sound.


    "Be careful, everyone. There''s an ambush!"


    The remaining three robbers looked tight. Glancing around, they saw that twelve nervous bodyguards were lying in ambush around the big man with guns and bows.


    "Step back and wait for the boss to come in!"


    They are not arrogant enough to think that the three can fight each other for more than a dozen people. The so-called heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. They immediately want to quit first and wait for the leader to bring in a large army.


    However, at this time, they can''t go if they say they want to go!


    "Hey!"


    Uncle Li roared and stamped heavily on the ground.


    Only Chen Ze could see that when Uncle Li stepped on the ground, a gray circle of light spread forward, and the three robbers who were trying to retreat bore the brunt and were shrouded in the circle of light.


    "Damn it, how can this wild man look more and more annoying? It''s not too late to kill him first and then leave!"


    "Yes, get him!"


    Under the gray light circle, the three changed their minds in an instant. Their eyes were red with excitement and screamed. When they lifted the steel knife, they had to come forward and fight with Uncle Li.


    General skill: ridicule!


    This is the martial arts skill of Jiang Xingbai Rao. The introduction is only sarcastic. Thanks to Chen Ze''s previous attempt, he knows the role of this skill.


    When Bai Rao turns on ridicule, that is, the gray and white aperture visible only to Chen Ze, the people shrouded in the aperture will attack Bai Rao first.


    When Bai Rao is still alive and does not take back the generals'' skills, the mockery effect will exist until Bai Rao is killed!


    When I was at the back entrance, I was lined up to die one by one. Naturally, there was no need to open the martial arts skills.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the three rush up, the bodyguard next to Chen Zechong rebuked.


    The bodyguards woke up like a dream. At the same time, they also saw that the three people had rubbed past them. They really looked straight at Uncle Li.


    How can you be polite?


    Poof, poof, poof!


    Six long guns came out, and the three robbers had four more transparent holes on average!


    Blood splashes!


    There were three more bodies lying in a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Die!"


    Just after the four people were settled, a sudden violent drink came out of the valley. The ghost worried leader and his men came after him with their front and rear feet. The scene in front of him made his eyes want to crack.


    "Fuck, those who dare to touch me!"


    "Kill!"


    The angry leader glared at the six bodyguards who were taking back their bloody spears. With a big hand, the bandits roared and rushed to the six people with red eyes.


    "Run... Run!"


    Although the six are also practicing family members, their instinctive reaction in the face of evil spirits is still to abandon their guns and run away. At least Chen Ze yelled and scolded in the back, and then tried to stabilize his position.


    Although the front entrance is much wider than the rear entrance, it is not enough for hundreds of people to rush in. Only more than a dozen people rushed in front.


    These people originally went for the armed bodyguard, but after stepping into Uncle Li''s gray light circle, they turned their heads and glared at the latter one after another, just like the previous three.


    "His grandmother, why is this guy so annoying? Get him first!"


    "Yes, it''s not too late to kill him first and then deal with the others!"


    More than ten people shouted again, turned around and attacked Uncle Li crazily.


    "What are you doing!"


    Ghost sees sorrow. The leader looks very angry in the back. Are these guys stupid, don''t kill the enemy in front of them, and run to deal with a stupid standing idiot?


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    No matter what he thought, Chen Ze opened his mouth coldly and ordered that the six people holding the bow on the right had already stretched their bows and arrows. As soon as their fingers were loose, several people in black fell in a pool of blood.


    "Kill!"


    The team with guns was also calm and stabbed fiercely with their eyes closed. Those who had just passed by were immediately afflicted. It was a blur of flesh and blood.


    More than ten people suffered heavy casualties, and only three people rushed to Uncle Li intact.


    However, before they attacked, Uncle Li opened his mouth and showed a cruel smile. He immediately took the knife off

 Chapter 5

    The ghost sees sorrow, and the leader''s hands and feet are cold.


    He stood outside the valley and watched his brothers rush in one by one, and then turn into a body.


    "These damn fools!"


    His teeth clenched, his fists clenched to his fingernails, and his blood fell from his fists.


    "Don''t worry about that man, solve the next one first!"


    He has made a painful roar for many times. Obviously, his men promised happily before rushing in, but as soon as he entered the valley, he still rushed forward foolishly, regardless of the fatal attacks on the left and right sides.


    At that moment, 60 or 70 people rushed in and fell into a pool of blood. Fewer and fewer people surrounded him.


    "Is it magic?"


    The ghost seeing chief, who had always been fearless, was trembling. He didn''t believe that his men would be so stupid. He knew there was an ambush, but he stepped in.


    This can no longer be described as stupid. The only explanation seems to be evil.


    Uncle Li and his twelve bodyguards were covered in blood.


    The bodyguards were lucky to say that they just cut and kill mechanically. After the bows and arrows were used up, the six people holding the bow also took out machetes and joined the close combat. All their blood came from ghost''s sorrow!


    Uncle Li is almost to the limit.


    Although Bai Rao is a general of the yellow scarf army, his strength is not high. After two dramas, his physical strength is about to be exhausted.


    In addition, these bodyguards are not as good as the swordsmen he recruited with his command. They can''t deal with the influx of ghosts and sorrows in time, so that Uncle Li has been in a situation of playing more with less.


    At this time, he was also decorated in many places. Half of his blood came from the enemy and the other half was himself. He was about to reach the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Fortunately, the attack of ghosts and sorrows also gradually weakened and finally stopped.


    No one is a fool. Not only the leader can see the strange scene in the valley, but also the people under him.


    Sixty or seventy people have rushed in, one dead, even those who are not afraid of death, but their hearts are beating drums at this time.


    "Boss, let''s..."


    Some of his men came up to the leader and looked ugly.


    The leader''s face is more ugly than him.


    "First... Don''t go in!"


    He used his dry throat to force out the hoarse command. His resentful eyes penetrated the corpse and hit Chen Ze in the face.


    "It''s the boy!"


    Looking at Chen Ze with a calm and indifferent face, although he didn''t know how to do it, the leader was very convinced that the strange scene in front of him must have something to do with it.


    It was the boy who led them into the valley.


    It''s the same boy who gives orders behind!


    But so what?


    The boy is hiding in the last place. Who can do anything about him?


    Ghost sees sorrow and no longer sends people to rush into the valley. People on Chen Ze''s side won''t be foolish enough to rush out to hunt down. The two men and horses stare at each other across an entrance. The murderous gas in the air is almost as solid as the essence.


    At this moment, the ghost saw sorrow leader did not hope to rush to the front entrance. The reason why he didn''t move again was that he was waiting!


    Wait for the one or two hundred people who go in from the other side!


    As long as they can clean up the rest of the Wei family in the valley and launch a surprise attack from behind, they will order people to attack back and forth!


    He won''t believe it!


    With only a dozen of them, they can withstand their fierce and cruel brothers!


    At that time, he must catch the hateful boy, cramp him, skin him and drink his blood!


    Only in that way can we solve his hatred!


    The leader''s gloomy eyes lit up suddenly.


    He saw a figure shaking from the valley behind Chen Ze and others and coming towards them.


    "Coming!"


    Excited, the leader shook his fist fiercely, and the ferocious scar on his face seemed to come alive. He was about to order his men to cooperate inside and outside to tear the dozen bastards into pieces, but at the moment he opened his mouth to shout, the word "kill" was stuck in his throat.


    Someone did come from the valley, and there were a lot of people, but the one who led


    That man, unexpectedly, is the target of this time. Wei Qiwu, the owner of the Wei family in bo''an city!


    Beside him, two strong men dragged an old man in a coma like a dead dog. When they looked at him, who was not Mr. Yang who plotted with him?


    Later, there were ten big men dripping with blood. In addition to holding steel knives, each had a bloody head!


    "Hard... Isn''t it..."


    Seeing this scene, the leader was suddenly surrounded by a great sense of fear. He couldn''t believe it. He stared and looked carefully. Aren''t those heads held in his hands his men?


    When he was shocked, Wei Qiwu led the people to approach. Facing the sea of corpses in front of him, he obviously adapted to a lot.


    However, when looking at Chen Ze''s back, Wei Qiwu''s eyes still couldn''t help being shocked.


    Did the boy really grow up in his Wei family and eat his Wei family''s food?


    The ten swordsmen influenced by Bai Rao''s commanding power crossed Wei Qiwu coldly with blood stains, went straight to Uncle Li, held the pale head in front of him with both hands, and said loudly: "fortunately, I won''t lose my life!"


    Lucky not to lose your life?


    Hearing this, the leader was shocked.


    The other party''s people appear here, but his men have become bloody heads. Although there are only a few, the fate of others seems to have


    And Mr. Yang, who was dragged like a dead dog.


    The old man must have exposed his horse''s feet somehow, and the other party knew their layout first.


    So I wanted to design the Wei family, but I didn''t want to be taken by others. Instead, I gave it to one pot!


    Good!


    The leader''s face was already hard to see. He stared at Chen Ze and Wei Qiwu. What he saw was the obvious provocation in the other party''s eyes!


    Ghost sees sorrow. Since his debut, he has never suffered such a heavy blow!


    If he can, he really wants to lead the rest of his brothers to rush in and kill all the hateful Wei family in the valley!


    Tooth for tooth, blood for blood, revenge for his brother!


    But


    Looking at Uncle Li standing on the spot like a mountain, a deep sense of powerlessness rose in the leader''s heart.


    Even if everyone rushes in, the end will be the same as those before?


    Revenge or death?


    Finally, a trace of reason defeated the tyranny in his heart. The ghost worried leader glared at Chen Ze fiercely and shouted angrily: "boy, I have written down today!"


    He raised his hand and lit Chen Ze, then pointed to himself, "remember me, Lao Tzu''s name is Qi Sha, who kills!"


    "Go!"


    Then he waved his big hand and led the pale ghost to retreat slowly until he withdrew twenty steps. When he saw that the Wei family had no intention to catch up, he was unwilling to lead the crowd to retreat.


    Outside the valley, more than 300 fierce horses are still there, but only 60 or 70 people are left. The afterglow of the sunset makes the shadow of the horses grow old and long, which is particularly desolate in the eyes of ghosts and sorrowful people.


    Unwilling Qi Sharen went in and explored from the back entrance. Sure enough, there was no more person in the dark cave. While he was angry, he could only lead the remaining people to retreat bitterly.


    "Three... Two... One!"


    Qi Sha and ghost saw the remnants of sorrow, but he didn''t see them. Chen Ze, who has been calm and calm, actually pinched sweat in the palm of his hand.


    He really wants to be chased out.


    The battle was so terrible that it was frightening, but our momentum was rising at the right time. In addition, there were military generals with white stars. If we chased them out, it would be possible to wipe out the enemy and bandits.


    But time is coming.


    The duration of the general star is only 30 minutes. After twice killing, on the one hand, Uncle Li''s physical strength is approaching the upper limit, on the other hand, the possessed general star is also approaching the time.


    The ten swordsmen raised their heads, which was ordered by Chen Ze in advance, in order to further combat the morale of ghosts and sorrows. Otherwise, as soon as the star time comes, Uncle Li will lose Bai Rao''s blessing and ridicule generals, and the other party will rush in and kill them all in minutes!


    In fact, while Qi Sha led the people to retreat, Chen Ze had seen that the gray mockery circle was slowly fading. If the other party was cruel and sent someone to rush in, he would immediately find that it was wrong.


    "OK..."


    Chen Ze breathed out heavily, which relaxed his body and mind a lot.


    "Go... Go!"


    "They''re gone!"


    "We''re not dead! We beat ghosts!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    be a survivor of a disaster.


    The Wei family, who thought they were going to die, were immediately overwhelmed by great ecstasy. The twelve exhausted bodyguards threw down their weapons and sat down on the ground, but their expression was extremely excited.


    "Eh? I... hiss! It hurts!"


    As the stars dissipated, Uncle Li stood tall with a touch of confusion in his eyes. Then, the sharp pain from all over his body twisted his face and squatted down in pain.


    "Go and save him!"


    Chen Ze hurriedly commanded the several confused coachman attendants to treat Uncle Li. Turning around, he saw Wei Qiwu coming to him excitedly.


    "Chen Ze, there''s yours!"


    There is no doubt that Wei Qiwu, the owner of several families, was the one who had the greatest pressure on the spot. I thought his Wei family would be buried in this small valley, but in a twinkling of an eye, they not only saved their lives, but even suffered a great defeat!


    This is definitely a miracle. While being rewarded by the government, the reputation of the Wei family is bound to rise!


    The excited Wei Qiwu can almost foresee that the Wei family has become famous and the future of family prosperity is at hand!


    And all this is thanks to this little follower.


    "Our master said that if we don''t die today, the Wei family will have half of you!"


    The extraordinary Chen Ze let Wei Qiwu win over. He slapped Chen Ze on the shoulder and made no secret of his appreciation and desire for the latter.


    "This..."


    Surrounded by envious eyes, Chen Ze did not get the ecstasy of huge wealth. Instead, he bowed his head and thought, saying quietly:


    "Master, I''d like to use this half of my wealth for you to do another thing for me!"

 Chapter 6

    "What do you... Want me to do for you?"


    Wei Qiwu looked at Chen Ze in surprise.


    Half of the Wei family, he doesn''t want it?


    You know, although the Wei family is only a small aristocratic family, its wealth is not comparable to ordinary people. Even if it is only half of the Wei family, it is worth at least 500000 liang of silver!


    This is still not included. If the auction is successful, according to Wei Qiwu''s estimation, the wealth of the Wei family will increase by more than five times!


    This shows the value of qikong mirror. No wonder ghosts are worried. They want to grab it after careful arrangement.


    But Chen Ze gave up.


    What else does he want besides money?


    Status? Women?


    After getting half the wealth of the Wei family, these things will follow?


    "I want the owner to issue a paper!"


    Chen Ze calmly looked at Wei Qiwu and slowly said his requirements.


    "Paperwork?"


    Wei Qiwu didn''t know why and said blankly, "what document?"


    "A document proving that I am no longer a servant of the Wei family, but a free body!"


    Chen Ze said word by word, changing his self-esteem from humble "small" to "I".


    "Do you... Want to leave the Wei family?"


    Wei Qiwu opened his mouth with a touch of regret on his face.


    The chenze family have been servants of the Wei family for three generations. Since his grandfather''s generation, they have signed a deed of sale. It''s not pleasant to say that although they are human, they are also the property of the Wei family.


    This will not change even if Wei Qiwu gives half of his family wealth to Chen Ze. Without the documents issued by the owner, Chen Ze can''t change the fact that he belongs to the Wei family even if he has more money.


    So this is actually the reason why Wei Qiwu happily handed over half of Chen Ze''s wealth.


    The rotten meat is still in the pot. No matter how much wealth Chen Ze has, it is also the wealth of their Wei family.


    "My ambition is not how much wealth, but on the battlefield!"


    Chen Ze said firmly, "after going back to bo''an city this time, I want to participate in the military rank assessment of the military aircraft department, so I need the owner to restore my freedom!"


    "I see!"


    Wei Qiwu suddenly.


    If you want to participate in the assessment of the military aircraft department, whether you are a military general or a counselor, the first thing is that you have to be a "person" with status, not the "property" of a family.


    For example, three of the twelve bodyguards actually have the rank of first-class husband, but the bodyguards are hired by the Wei family and can come and go freely. Unlike those coachman attendants, they are all servants of the Wei family.


    Servants who sell themselves as slaves are not eligible to participate in the military rank examination.


    "A good man is ambitious. It''s valuable for you to have this ambition..."


    "But you really don''t want to think about it?"


    Wei Qiwu pondered for a long time and said kindly, "if you get half of the wealth of the Wei family, you can ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing all your life. Why go to the battlefield and work hard?"


    But Chen Ze didn''t say much. He made a deep bow to him and said firmly, "please help me!"


    "This..."


    Wei Qiwu looked at him silently. He finally sighed and said, "since you insist, when you go back, our master will write you a document."


    "But you should remember that if you are tired outside in the future, you can go back to Wei''s house at any time. What our master promised you will be valid forever!"


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Chen Ze breathed out and paid a heavy tribute to Wei Qiwu.


    Can you go back to Wei''s house anytime?


    Chen Ze has no such idea. What''s the difference between him and deserting soldiers?


    Since he chose this road, of course, he will go to the end, even if he died in the battle, he will have no regrets!


    After solving the problem of identity, Chen Ze didn''t clean up the mess with other Wei family attendants, but walked aside silently and immersed himself in his mind.


    After the general star dissipated from Uncle Li, he had already returned to Chen Ze''s mind, but at this time, the general star looked dim and did not flash the silver white star.


    He knew that this was the normal situation after using Jiangxing.


    Once the general star is used, it can''t be used again within one day. It can''t be restored until this day.


    This is troublesome.


    It is equivalent to that Chen Ze can only use generals for 30 minutes in a day. If there are no other generals around him after this time, he will be in a state of no generals.


    Moreover, the white circling generals seem to be very powerful, but in fact, they just adjust measures to local conditions.


    First of all, this valley is narrow, which is not conducive to large-scale charge. Chen Ze has brought the benefits of the terrain to the extreme, so that he can kill more than 200 people without damaging one soldier.


    Besides, Bai Rao''s generals are ridiculed.


    This skill played a big role in the later battle, but it also occupied a favorable place.


    The gray and white aperture generated by ridicule starts from the white circle and spreads forward within a radius of 50 meters.


    Just imagine that if the entrance to the valley was not large, people who were worried about ghosts could not rush up. It is obviously not enough to rely on the twelve bodyguards to deal with the mocked enemy.


    And Bai Rao''s force is not too high. If he shows his mockery skills on the plain terrain, he may have to be hacked to death in the blink of an eye!


    Chen Ze can''t always find a terrain suitable for the display of ridicule skills in advance every war, can he?


    1¡¢ Fewer stars;


    2¡¢ The force is low.


    These are now Chen Ze''s two problems.


    But when he immersed his mind in his mind, there seemed to be a solution to the two problems.


    He saw that when the star returned, there were many things in his mind.


    Above the floating star, there are several more options.


    Draw, purchase and War Merit balance.


    These three options came to mind, and Chen Ze saw that after the War Merit balance, there was a string of numbers: 2470.


    "Meritorious service?"


    Chen Ze frowned and thought. Although it was mysterious, it was not difficult to understand.


    I think it was just after the battle that his achievements were converted into specific figures.


    As for 2470 points... If divided by 10


    I think of the remaining 60 or 70 people when GUI jianchou left, and the total number of GUI jianchou is more than 300, that is to say


    In this valley, more than 200 people were killed, and each death provided Chen Ze with ten points of war merit.


    Probably speculated the source of the war merit. Chen Ze was more curious about the use of the war merit?


    His eyes focused on Extraction and purchase, and his mind was fixed. The word extraction actually spread and enlarged in his mind, and then an interface emerged.


    On the interface is a human shadow with a big question mark above and a number below: 1000


    Once a thousand meritorious deeds?


    The simple and clear interface didn''t make Chen Ze understand the meaning with too much effort, and the silhouette of the human shadow looked like a military general.


    General star!


    He immediately realized that the one who drew one thousand meritorious deeds should be the general star!


    From the introduction of Jiangxing bairao, it can be seen that Jiangxing is afraid that he is not the only one. Otherwise, how can we say the first level?


    It turns out that you can use war merit to draw other generals!


    Chen Ze was excited.


    He was still worried that there was not enough stars, and the problem seemed to be solved.


    The balance of combat merit is 2470, that is, he can draw two more generals for future use!


    However, since there is extraction, what''s the matter with purchase?


    Instead of rushing to choose click extraction, he withdrew from the interface and focused on buying.


    The word "purchase" also spreads and enlarges in his mind, but the interface that emerges is a flower in front of Chen Ze''s eyes.


    That''s too much!


    The interface is densely packed with cards with different lights.


    Surround the stars (fragments)


    Poison the star (fragment)


    Jiang Xing Cao Chun (fragment)


    Jiang Xing


    On each card is a head picture, with the word fragment marked at the back.


    These cards have his own white circle and Yu poison, who is also a general of the yellow scarf army. The silver light on the cards is shining.


    As for another general, Cao Chun, Chen Ze knew that this was the most powerful general of the state of Wei in the Three Kingdoms. He was the brother of Cao Ren, a fierce general under Cao Cao, and the light on his card was dark blue.


    I couldn''t help but focus on Cao Chun''s card, and the following information immediately appeared:


    General star: Cao Chun (fragment)


    Product level: rare


    Force:??


    Intelligence:??


    Command force:??


    General skill 1:??


    General skill 2:??


    Soldier type:??


    General Star Note: one of the commanders of tiger and leopard riding in the elite army of Cao Wei.


    Synthetic quantity: 030


    In addition to the name, grade and subsequent notes, there is a hint of synthetic quantity, and the rest are all question marks.


    This is not difficult to understand. It should be the reason why he has not obtained this general star, so he can''t see the specific content.


    However, from this card, Chen Ze still found a lot of useful information.


    Such as grade.


    The general star of white circle is ordinary, but Cao Chun''s is rare. It is obviously higher than white circle, and the light is also dark blue.


    Then there is the synthetic quantity. He understands the meaning of purchase.


    Different from drawing, drawing is to let him get a general star at random after spending 1000 war achievements. He can''t choose. Good or bad depends on luck.


    Although the generals here are fragments, as long as he has enough fighting skills, he can specify to buy his favorite generals.


    Although the specific values of the generals are all question marks, they still give tips from the product level and the skills of generals.


    There is only one general skill of Bai Rao, which is ridicule.


    Cao Chun''s general skills are marked with 1 and 2!


    In other words, the rare generals will have two martial arts skills!


    Chen Ze has a deep understanding of the strength of generals'' skills. This extra generals'' skills alone are fully worth the ticket price.


    And that''s just rare.


    Curious, Chen Ze looked carefully and found that in addition to silver white and dark blue, there were lavender and golden yellow.


    Turn Star: off (fragment)


    Product level: Epic


    Force:??


    Intelligence:??


    Command force:??


    General skill 1:??


    General skill 2:??


    General skill 3:??


    Soldier type:??


    General Star Note: the head of the five tigers, the son of Guan Yu.


    Synthetic quantity: 0100


    The lavender card is a higher epic than the rare one!


    Although you can''t see the specific value, there are three generals!


    But the amount of synthesis


    100?


    Chen Ze smacked his tongue secretly.


    These fragments are regardless of grade. They are one of the achievements of the unified retail price of 500.


    So if he wants to buy the flat pieces, he has to buy 100 pieces, 100 * 500


    Fifty thousand exploits!


    An epic general needs 50000 exploits to buy, but he only has


    Forget it, there''s not enough change.


    Chen Ze sighed. Driven by curiosity, his eyes fell on a golden card.


    At one glance, his mind immediately shocked!

 Chapter 7

    General star: Zhao Yun (fragment)


    Product level: Legend


    Force:???


    Intelligence:???


    Command force:???


    General skill 1:??


    General skill 2:??


    General skill 3:??


    General skill 4:??


    Soldier type 1:??


    Soldier type 2:??


    Jiang Xing''s note: Zhao Zilong, one of the five tiger generals in Shuhan, is courageous.


    Synthetic quantity: 0500


    Zhao Yun!


    It''s Zhao Yun!


    At a glance, Chen Ze''s eyes could no longer leave.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a legendary general star. There are three question marks on the specific values of force, intelligence and control power, which has never appeared in other general stars.


    So does it mean that Zhao Yun''s force value must be at least three digits?


    There are also more generals than epic ones, and even the types of soldiers that can command have become two.


    Good, strong.


    Very expensive.


    500 pieces to make one?


    It will take 250000 war achievements!


    Chen Ze understood why the legendary general star of pinjie was shining golden.


    Precious things are not gold.


    However, this discovery still excited Chen Ze.


    In addition to Zhao Yun, he also found Lu Bu, Guan Yu, Xia Houdun, Tai Shici and other peerless generals with super high military strength in the Three Kingdoms period.


    And these generals, he can have a chance to get!


    As a manager, is there anything more exciting than the clouds of generals under his command?


    But... It''s really expensive.


    Chen Ze lingered on these golden star fragments, sighed slightly, and still pulled his thoughts back to reality.


    It is said that although the general star is good, he needs too many war achievements. At present, he can''t have it.


    Not to mention the legendary level, it is the general star of the ordinary level, such as the white circle he already has, which also needs 10 fragments to obtain.


    In other words, if you buy generals directly here, even if they are ordinary generals, they also need 5000 war achievements.


    "In that case¡°


    Chen Ze thought about it. His current situation is not suitable for saving war merit to buy high-level generals. Instead of holding back an internal injury, he might as well make rational use of resources and improve his strength first.


    So he went back to the extraction interface.


    Here, you only need 1000 merits to get a general star. Even if it''s an ordinary grade, you''ll earn 4000 merits. In case a personal character breaks out


    "Extract!"


    Chen Ze, who straightened out his thinking, did not hesitate. His eyes were firmly fixed on the 1000 meritorious deeds below the question mark.


    As soon as the picture flashed, the outline of the figure''s shadow began to flash wildly, slowly slowed down from very fast, and stopped when you saw it.


    What generals will you give yourself?


    Even if Chen Ze''s heart is calm, infinite expectations are born at this time, and even begin to fantasize. When the dark shadow stops, what appears on the star may be the golden light!


    Stop!


    In Chen Ze''s expectant eyes, the flicker of the shadow finally stopped, and then a dim light crossed the whole interface.


    When the light dissipates, a star floats quietly in the middle.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Ze frowned slightly and looked at the general star with a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    Silver blue purple gold, which is the color of the four fourth order generals he knows at present, but the one in front of him does not belong to any of the four.


    If you really want to say... The light on this general star is very similar to the silver light of ordinary grade, but it is much dimmer. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it is glowing.


    "This is..."


    Chen Ze had a bad feeling in his heart. He immersed himself in the star, and suddenly a stream of information poured in:


    Pseudo Generals: Elite Swordsmen


    Product level: None


    Force: 17


    Intelligence: 9


    Control power: 1


    General skill: Xue Yong


    Soldier type: Sabre


    It''s over. There''s no comment on the general star.


    Chen Ze doesn''t understand yet. He''s black.


    It turned out that he still thought too simply.


    To draw, to put it bluntly, is a lottery. I thought I could draw an ordinary general star no matter how bad it was, so I also earned at least 4000 war merit.


    Unexpectedly, there are fake generals lower than ordinary products


    It''s more accurate to say it''s a soldier star than a general star. This pseudo general star is actually a small soldier who doesn''t even have a name.


    It''s so dark


    Chen Zeman has a black line in his head. He is still a little naive.


    War Merit balance: 1470


    1000 war merit is gone, in exchange for a small soldier.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know whether he lost or earned. He only knows that he can smoke again.


    Smoke.


    What can I do without smoking?


    Even if another soldier is drawn out, the cards he can use will become one general and two soldiers, which is still a little stronger than before.


    You know, even small soldiers are equipped with a general''s skill.


    The eyes coagulate again, Chen Ze selects the extraction, and the figure shadow on the interface begins to beat again


    Brush!


    This time, there was a flash of silver light on the interface!


    There''s a play!


    Chen Ze''s heart jumped and even concentrated on the floating general star.


    General star: Wu''an state


    Grade: normal


    Force: 62


    Intelligence: 34


    Control power: 8


    General skill: put all your eggs in one basket (you can only cast it with a long weapon)


    Soldier type: gunman


    General Star Note: Kong Rong, the North Sea prefect, is good at making long handle hammers


    Wu Anguo


    Chen Ze knows that he is a fictional general in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. There are two highlights in his life.


    One is to follow Kong Rong, the North Sea''s prefect, to suppress the yellow scarf uprising. During this period, he became famous by cutting five yellow scarf generals. He has a hostile relationship with the white general he has.


    The second is that he once invited Lv Bu to fight in front of the tiger prison. After more than ten rounds of fierce fighting, Lv Bu cut off his arm.


    It is understandable that his force value is higher than that of Bai Rao if he can fight with Lv Bu for more than ten rounds.


    it ''s not bad.


    Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn''t give him another soldier. In this way, it''s not a loss to draw a general of ordinary rank with 2000 meritorious deeds.


    The balance of war merit is only 470 points, not even enough to buy a fragment.


    At present, it is not suitable to summon new generals. Satisfied Chen Ze had to withdraw from his brain first and summon wu''anguo to study his generals'' skills when he had the opportunity.


    After a while, the Wei family has almost cleaned up.


    It is worth mentioning that the Wei family found Li Xiaoer in the bodies of ghosts and sorrowful people. He was also dressed in black, just like other robbers.


    This proves that Mr. Yang didn''t let Li Xiaoer report back to Senhu Town, but joined the ghost to deal with the Wei family.


    The evidence is conclusive. Mr. Yang''s charge of having an affair with the robber is confirmed.


    Wei Qiwu didn''t find it too difficult for him. He thought that he had worked hard and without credit in the Wei family for more than ten years. He didn''t wake up Mr. Yang who was still in a coma, but directly caused him to be cut off with a knife.


    Then, after a brief treatment of the ghost worried body, Wei Qiwu did not delay and made people drive the carriage on the road.


    As for those corpses, killing ghosts is a great achievement. Wei Qiwu doesn''t want to miss it. When he gets back to bo''an City, he will go to the official for a reward.


    It was the coachman''s entourage who looked very hesitant.


    Uncle Li was unconscious because he lost too much blood, but these attendants were still sober, but there was no difference between being sober and not being sober. Everyone felt confused and afraid that he had killed more than 100 ferocious bandits bravely.


    Some people have the courage to ask Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze naturally won''t tell the truth. He just prevaricated with one sentence.


    As a result, the ten attendants had the illusion that Lao Tzu had unlimited potential, and the posture of riding a horse and whipping seemed full of confidence.


    After that, there was no more words. The party hurried all night on the vast Heluo ancient road. Finally, five days later, Wei Qiwu relaxed his atmosphere.


    The Wei family team returned to bo''an City safely together with the Zhibao qikong mirror after a near death!


    The Wei family who returned to bo''an city didn''t need to say much about how to publicize the feat of fierce fighting and ghost seeing sorrow. It''s just Chen Ze''s side.


    Over the past few days, Wei Qiwu has advised Chen Ze many times, but Chen Ze is only on the battlefield and has little interest in prosperity. He is determined.


    However, Wei Qiwu was also happy. After returning to the Wei family, he drafted a certificate and handed it to Chen Ze together with the deed of sale signed by grandpa Chen ze that year and a silver note of 10000 Liang.


    Since then, Chen Ze finally had his own identity and restored his freedom.


    However, before he left the Wei family and prepared to go to the military aircraft office to assess the rating, there was still a small episode.


    It''s uncle Li.


    After so many days, his injury gradually healed. At this time, when I heard that Chen Ze was leaving, I got up from bed in a hurry and hurried to stop Chen Ze before he stepped out of the gate of the Wei family.


    "Uncle Li, are you..."


    Chen Ze touched his nose and smiled bitterly. He understood the purpose of the other party to stop him.


    "Chen... Childe, you can''t just leave!"


    Uncle Li looked anxious and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Why can''t I go?"


    Chen Ze asked knowingly.


    "I......" Uncle Li stopped talking and looked around first. Then he pulled Chen Ze to the corner and said in a low voice, "how many kilograms do I have? Don''t you know?"


    "The man who saw the ghost in the valley..."


    He looked at Chen Ze carefully and tried to say, "shouldn''t it be me?"


    Chen Ze was silent and did not refute.


    He knew what Uncle Li was worried about, and it was because of him after all. He owed Uncle Li a debt.


    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t speak, Uncle Li twisted his eyes and nose, almost crying: "but they all thought it was me!"


    "Yesterday, before entering the city, the owner came to see me and said he would give me the post of chief of the guard house."


    "Tell me, this... Isn''t this nonsense?"


    After a pause, Uncle Li said anxiously, "just pull a car and drive a horse. If I meet a robber or something, i... I..."


    With his honest character that he can''t fart with three sticks on weekdays, it''s obviously anxious to say so much at once. In the end, such a big man has tears in his eyes, and his face has already turned red.


    "I see."


    Chen Ze nodded frankly, looked directly at Uncle Li and said, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "This..."


    Uncle Li hesitated. Obviously, he had planned for a long time. He clenched his teeth and said, "if the childe doesn''t dislike it, the little one wants to follow around the childe. From then on, there will be no complaints!"

 Chapter 8

    "You..."


    Chen Ze looked at Uncle Li with hesitation. "Do you know where I''m going?"


    Uncle Li clenched his teeth and said, "I know your son is dedicated to fame. I left the Wei family to get a military rank, and then I want to go to the battlefield!"


    "Since you know, you still want to follow me?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "if you stay in the Wei family, you will be the leader of the nursing home. Ordinary things will be solved by your own people. If you are lucky, you can enjoy all the glory and wealth in the Wei family all your life."


    "If you follow me, you need a bloody battle. Maybe you''ll be dead tomorrow."


    "Even so, do you want to follow me?"


    Uncle Li gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve considered what you said, but..."


    "I may be able to enjoy a moment of glory in the Wei family, but although I have a status, my strength is false. Such a day makes me feel very insecure. I will live in fear every day in the future."


    "In addition, man, who doesn''t want to make great achievements? I''ve been a loser for most of my life. I have no children and no worries. It''s time to be a bloody man!"


    The more he spoke, the more excited he was. When the voice fell, the blue veins on Uncle Li''s neck swelled.


    Chen Ze watched so quietly. After a long time, when Uncle Li began to be discouraged and thought that Chen Ze would not play with him, Chen Ze finally nodded his head.


    "Well, since it''s your own choice, let''s go together."


    "Really?"


    Uncle Li''s eyes lit up, flopped down on his knees and shouted, "thank you for your success, young Li Quanan. See you!"


    "Don''t be young, Uncle Li. If you like, just call me Xiao Chen."


    Chen Ze hurriedly went to help him, but Uncle Li Quan''an dodged aside and said hurriedly, "this can''t be used. Childe, you are the Lord and I am the servant. This can''t be chaotic!"


    "Whatever you want."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and said, "but speaking of the master and servant, I think we have to find another identity document from the master..."


    "That''s not necessary!"


    Li Quan''an stood up and said, "you don''t know. The young one is different from the young one. He doesn''t sell himself to the Wei family, but has an employment relationship. When he sees the heavenly workers, he takes the money every month. If the young one wants to go, he can go to the accounting room and tell him that he has paid the salary."


    At that moment, Chen Ze waited outside the gate. Sure enough, Li Quan''an didn''t delay too long, so he quickly ran out with his little burden on his back. I think he was afraid that it would be difficult to explain when he met Wei Qiwu.


    As for Chen Ze.


    First of all, he really owes Li Quan''an. After using Jiangxing on the other party, he can pat his ass and leave, but it''s difficult for the other party to stay in the Wei family.


    Secondly, he is really short of people.


    At present, he has two generals and a pseudo generals, but none of them can be used to attach generals, which is a little embarrassing.


    It was originally intended that after passing the examination of the military aircraft department, he would have the power to recruit five attendants. Only then did he recruit people.


    However, since Li Quan''an is willing, it is not inevitable.


    At least the other party was possessed by the star. If you know some of Chen Ze''s extraordinary things, you should always be loyal.


    In this way, a master and a servant went out of the gate of the Wei family without stopping. According to Chen Ze''s original idea, they went directly to the military aircraft.


    Haotian mainland is more similar to shuilanxing where Chen Ze was originally located. In ancient times, there was no reinforced concrete and no traffic. Some were just green bricks, big tiles, red walls and green willows. Walking during this period, Chen Ze had the illusion that he was making a film every minute.


    I found a clothes shop on the road and first changed their clothes.


    Li Quan''an changed into a warrior''s strong suit. Coupled with his curly muscles, he was quite fierce. Ordinary people on the road dared not approach him easily.


    Chen Ze is dressed in white and his long shirt looks like snow. His slightly immature face is already beautiful. At this time, it seems that he is a pianpianjia childe from a famous family.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s true that people rely on clothes. Young master, I don''t know how many Huaichun girls will be charmed in this suit!"


    Li Quan''an looked at Chen Ze and couldn''t help admiring him.


    The military aircraft Office of bo''an city is located on Huiyue street, which is close to the city master''s house. It is the most prosperous place in bo''an city.


    The Wei family is just a small aristocratic family with a remote geographical location. To think of Huiyue street, they almost need to go through most of the city.


    During this time, Chen Ze is also thinking about his development direction.


    As an alien, although he is from Qingyang Empire at this time, he has no sense of belonging. He will not be absolutely loyal to his motherland and willing to devote everything to his country as in his previous life.


    However, at present, it is obvious that he can only develop from the Qingyang empire.


    Qingyang Empire has a vast territory. It governs 60 provinces, 721 main cities and a population of nearly 5 billion. Among the four empires, it is the second largest empire after Bailie empire.


    Among the four empires, Bai lie is the first, Qingyang is the second, Zhu Yan is the third and Xuanjia is the last.


    But although there is such a ranking, in fact, there is little difference in the strength of countries, and no one can crush other countries.


    Take the Xuanjia Empire at the bottom.


    Because it is located in the bitter and cold land in the west of the mainland, although the territory of Xuanjia empire is wide, its population is slightly small. However, it is precisely because of its geographical location that Xuanjia Empire has strong folk customs and strong individual combat ability. Although it is less than one dozen three, one dozen two is absolutely no problem.


    The big empires also had a headache when they met the troops of Xuanjia empire.


    Naturally, it''s not time for Chen Ze to have a headache.


    The two countries bordering Qingyang empire are Bai lie and Zhu Yan. Anluohang province has a special geographical location, but it is bordered by Glen province and Nantes province of Zhu Yan empire.


    Bo''an city is located at the border of anluohang province and bears the brunt. It faces the three cities in Nantes province. It is an important military city of Qingyang empire. If bo''an is lost, Zhu Yan empire can wait for the opportunity to drive straight in and seize a large area of Qingyang empire.


    It is precisely because of this, under the tilt of the resources of Qingyang Empire, bo''an city has strong strength, a large number of generals and a ninth class general.


    The leader of bo''an city is the ninth rank general Zheng Yuanyun. His military rank is only one step away from being promoted to the national master, the ultimate goal of the road of adviser!


    It is worth mentioning that once there is a war or a task assigned by the military aircraft department, the person holding the rank can apply to the military aircraft department for the deployment of soldiers.


    This secondment is not divided into small ranks.


    Take military generals as an example: the captain is not qualified to secondment soldiers. If you are a general, whether you are first-class or ninth class, the soldiers and horses that can be seconded are unified into a small team of 500 people.


    When the military rank is higher than that of the general, he can lead 3000 troops and horses, the number of school captains is expanded to 10000, and the governor is a middle-level military rank, which can lead 50000 troops and horses. As for the general Army


    If you reach the level of general army, you can command 500000 people of a group army!


    In addition, the military general is the general and the counselor is the general. If you reach this level, you are qualified to take charge of a city!


    When the war is about to start, the city master has the right to dispatch all people with military rank in the city to participate in the war. If he fails, he can deprive them of their military rank and demote them to civilians on the spot.


    In addition, there are national divisions and generals.


    It''s just that it''s so difficult to reach the state of national division by acquiring military skills. Even the powerful Qingyang Empire now has only three national divisions.


    These three men, known as the three wise men of Qingyang, are the three pillars of the Empire. The 60 provinces of Qingyang empire are led by the three men for 20. All the city masters under their jurisdiction are under their command, and all the soldiers and horses have the right to direct dispatching.


    There were only two generals.


    One of them sits in Qingfeng City, the capital of the Empire, and commands the one million most elite Royal troops of Qingyang empire. The other is old and half retired.


    In terms of generals, Qingyang empire was slightly deficient compared with the other three empires.


    Of course, the Imperial forces stationed in each city are limited, and there are often too many generals who come to borrow soldiers, resulting in a shortage of troops.


    At this time, small military ranks come in handy.


    They are also tooth generals. They can also borrow 500 soldiers. Naturally, the ninth class tooth generals have priority over the first-class tooth generals.


    These seconded soldiers are different from the disciples and attendants that the empire can recruit at each military rank.


    If Chen Ze succeeds in the examination, he can be promoted to first-class counselor. In addition to receiving a salary of 50 silver a month, he can also recruit five students.


    The Empire also allocated five Liang silver salaries for each of the five students, which is equivalent to the state paying money to help you cultivate your own confidants and private soldiers.


    As for those seconded soldiers, they belong to the Empire and need to be returned after the war.


    This is another role of the military aircraft department.


    The troops assigned by the Empire to each city are under the unified management of the local military aircraft office. Even the head of a city cannot skip the military aircraft office to mobilize 500000 troops.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze shook his head slightly, but he understood the intention of doing so.


    The world has almost made military talents civilian. If all people with military rank can establish their own army, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    Moreover, the focus on training generals, but the centralized management of soldiers, also prevents the risk of supporting soldiers and self-respect, ceding land and becoming king.


    After straightening out the rules of the game in the world, Chen Ze began to consider his own development.


    First of all, he can only take the road of adviser.


    The first reason is that the star can only be used for others, but not for yourself.


    The second reason is that although he had excellent physical quality in his previous life, when he crossed here, he occupied the body of a servant of the Wei family.


    A servant, how high can you expect his physical quality?


    Therefore, although Chen Ze still remembers the fighting skills he practiced hard in his previous life, he is too weak and weak to come in a hurry. It takes a long time of hard training to return to his previous life.


    Apply for military general assessment in your current physical state?


    This behavior of sending heads is not within Chen Ze''s consideration.


    The last and most important reason is that Chen Ze yearns for the posture of a wise man who forcibly abducts the ashes in conversation and laughter rather than rushing into battle.


    Counselors and generals complement each other.


    A counselor often has a clever plan in his pocket, but he suffers from the embarrassing situation of no generals to implement it. Therefore, usually, the counselor and the generals are in a state of cooperation, take the task from the military aircraft, complete it, and then divide the War Merit equally.


    This is normal in Qingyang empire.


    But Chen Ze doesn''t have this problem.


    Although military generals usually borrow troops, the Empire does not stipulate that counselors cannot borrow troops, but few counselors have the courage to command the three armies.


    Therefore, in the whole Haotian continent, the most normal configuration of an army is that military generals lead the army and counselors assist.


    But Chen Ze is different.


    He has a star.


    Jiang Xing can make up for his shortcomings as a counselor. Jiang Xing is his personal general, and he is absolutely obedient to his general!


    So why did he cooperate with others to share the war achievements?


    Speaking of meritorious service.


    In his mind, there was another set of meritorious service system, which was also measured according to a battle.


    And this set of meritorious service system is the foundation of his life.


    The more war achievements, the more generals you can get, and the better.


    More and better generals will give Chen Ze more mission opportunities and more combat achievements. It''s hard to say, but it''s a virtuous circle. It can be like a snowball, making Chen Ze more and more powerful in the world!


    Therefore, the way of adviser is the most suitable direction for Chen Ze''s development.

 Chapter 9

    Boan branch of military aircraft Department of Qingyang empire.


    After walking for more than half a day, Chen Ze and Li Quan''an finally came to Huiyue street and stopped in front of a high-end restaurant like building.


    This restaurant like building is where the military aircraft office is located.


    Leaving Li Quan''an waiting outside, Chen Ze walked in alone from the gate and just walked half a leg. The noise inside made him look slightly sluggish.


    It''s a restaurant in the distance and a restaurant in the near. Go in and have a look


    This is still a restaurant!


    The restaurant has three floors. There are more than a dozen tables in the hall on the ground floor, which are almost full. There are twos and threes of diners drinking, eating meat, boasting and farting at each table. During this period, two little boys keep shuttling around the tables to deliver food, wine and water. They are very busy.


    On the right hand side of Chen Ze''s entrance is the counter. The chubby shopkeeper is burying his head and cracking his abacus. Even because his business is good, his greasy face is filled with a smile.


    Are you... Really right?


    For a moment, Chen Ze wanted to quit and take a closer look at the plaque outside the door.


    "Oh, my guest, please come inside!"


    Just thinking, the courteous waiter came forward with a flattering smile on his face.


    "I''m... Here to apply for the examination."


    Chen Ze felt his nose and looked helpless.


    "Assessment?"


    The waiter looked at him up and down. The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his body was very straight. "Dare you ask if you have a military rank?"


    "No, first time."


    Chen Ze shook his head.


    "Counselor or general?"


    "Counselor."


    The waiter glanced at the fat shopkeeper and said, "in that case, can I carry the identity documents?"


    The heart said there was no mistake. Chen Ze handed the document issued by Wei Qiwu to the other party.


    After receiving the careful inspection, the waiter turned his eyes suspiciously on Chen Ze''s face, didn''t say much, but looked at the fat shopkeeper again.


    "Let''s go."


    The shopkeeper did not know when he had put down his abacus, looked at Chen Ze calmly, then came out of the counter and walked to the entrance to the second floor.


    Chen Ze naturally followed and followed each other upstairs.


    The second floor is different from the first floor.


    Compared with the noise on the first floor, there are no diners and tables and chairs on the second floor. The huge second floor is empty. Only a rectangular sand table about four meters long and two meters wide is placed in the center.


    A thin old man with a gray beard was lying on the recliner beside the sand table. He didn''t know whether to close his eyes and rest or whether he had fallen asleep.


    When Chen Ze and the fat shopkeeper came to the sand table, the old man also had no response.


    "Hua Lao, there are new people to apply for assessment."


    The fat shopkeeper saluted the old man respectfully, then stretched out his hand and pointed to Chen Ze.


    "No test, get out!"


    Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t even open his eyes. He opened his mouth and shouted abuse. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with the two people disturbing his clear dream.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Ze frowned slightly. According to the law of Qingyang Empire, the military aircraft department can refuse the assessment only if the identity of the examiner is in doubt and it is suspected that he may be an enemy spy.


    In addition, even if the person who comes to assess is an idiot, the military aircraft department should also give a fair assessment opportunity.


    When he was about to start a theory, the fat shopkeeper took the lead and said respectfully, "old Hua, this young man broke up bandits and bandits in Heluo ancient road a few days ago."


    "He annihilated more than 200 people of the other side by a mere 30. With this record, his subordinates think they can take a test!"


    Chen Ze''s expression changed as soon as he said this!


    It was only yesterday that he returned to Boan city. It was only one night. Their story on Heluo ancient road had been known by the military aircraft department.


    Just now he just gave a name, and the other party had mastered his information.


    Such intelligence capability is really very important!


    "Ghost see sorrow?"


    "What the hell!"


    While talking, the old man opened his eyes slightly, transmitted two pure lights, and shot them on Chen Ze''s face, "did Qi kill him?"


    He asked.


    "No."


    Chen Ze responded indifferently and had no good feelings for the old man.


    "Average."


    Old Hua glanced and said with great disdain, "Qi can''t kill. What''s his name?"


    After stretching his waist, he stood up from the recliner and said, "well, for your sake of eliminating harm to the people, I''ll give you a chance."


    As soon as he copied his hand, he picked up a wine bottle on the edge of the sand table, raised his neck and filled it with air. Regardless of the fact that his chest was soaked with wine, he glanced at Chen Ze and fiddled with the sand table in front of him.


    "If one day..."


    While playing with the sand table, the old Chinese said coldly: "Xili, Ketan and ter have poured all their forces to besiege Boan..."


    Chen Ze looked at the sand table. What Hua Lao put down was the terrain centered on bo''an city. The three cities he mentioned were the three cities under the jurisdiction of Nante province of Zhu Yan Empire, that is, the three enemy cities facing bo''an city.


    "After several days of hard fighting, the troops of bo''an city and its surrounding cities were exhausted, while the enemy still had 500000 elite troops. At this time, the city has been besieged for ten days..."


    As Hua Lao said, near the model representing bo''an city on the sand table, he was densely covered with black flags. These flags are the 500000 elite soldiers in his mouth.


    "The Empire has sent three reinforcements, two of them were destroyed, and the other one was sniped by other troops of Zhu Yan empire on the way because of its long journey, which also suffered heavy losses."


    "And you..."


    Old Hua glanced at Chen Ze again and then put a red flag on the sand table.


    "Here!"


    Chen Ze saw that the red flag representing him was near Senhu Town, Heyuan province.


    "You should be familiar here?"


    Old Hua sneered: "you can get to Boan on the 5th by taking the new official road here, and you can also get to Boan on the 7th by taking the ancient Heluo road. You have a 100000 elite army in your hand. The Empire ordered you to rush to help Boan. What should you do?"


    Sand table deduction?


    Chen Ze glanced at the sand table and knew it clearly.


    However, the fat shopkeeper''s face was bitter for a time after seeing that old Hua had this problem.


    "Give you ten seconds. If you can''t answer, go away."


    Patting the sand on his hands, the old man surnamed Hua glanced at Chen Ze coldly, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "In less than ten seconds, I can answer now."


    Chen Ze is confident, but also with an old man surnamed Hua, said in a deep voice: "I... Won''t go back to bo''an!"


    "No?"


    As soon as he said this, the fat shopkeeper was stunned, but old Hua stared, "how do you save bo''an city from water and fire?"


    "Save without saving."


    Chen Zeqing breathed out, then spoke quickly and said, "the enemy made it clear that they were besieging the city for help. My 100000 troops rushed back day and night. They were exhausted, but the other party had been energetic for many days, and the number of people was five times that of us. We can see the end."


    Then he lit the two red flags held by old Hua. These two red flags were the two support forces that were destroyed.


    "Why not save?"


    Hearing this, old Hua laughed up and shouted, "you''re just making excuses for your cowardice. It''s Boan who doesn''t save, but yourself, right?"


    "No."


    Chen Ze looked calm and ignored the ridicule of the other party. Instead, he went to the sand table, picked up the red flag representing himself, slowly moved to another place and said:


    "If it were me, I would have led the troops to set out as early as three days after the enemy besieged the city, but my goal is not bo''an City, but... Here!"


    Old Hua and fat shopkeeper looked at the sand table with his actions, and they all looked moved.


    Where Chen Ze inserted the red flag, it was Xili city belonging to the enemy!


    "It''s almost seven days'' journey from Senhu town to Xili City, so when the enemy besieged the city for ten days, the troops can come to Xili city!"


    Chen Ze looked at old Hua and said, "as you said, Zhu Yan''s three cities poured out their troops to fight bo''an. At this time, it is the weakest time in Xili City, and their 500000 elite soldiers are entangled by our two reinforcements. At this time, it is not too difficult for me to fight Xili city."


    "I fucking told you to save Boan, and you ran to sily?"


    Old Hua suddenly roared, "do you not understand military orders or idiots?"


    "I hit sily to save Boan!"


    Chen Ze''s tone was also tough, and he said in a calm voice: "when his main city is broken, the enemy is bound to be unable to sit back and watch. At this time, they have three choices."


    "First, back to Xili, so that the danger of bo''an can be solved."


    "Second, go all out to attack Boan and come back after the city is broken. It will take more time. Take this opportunity, I will burn Xili, go to Ketan, and then ter, trade one city for three cities!"


    "Third, divide the troops. They divide some troops to help Xili, and the rest of the troops continue to attack bo''an. If so, I will stick to Xili, and 100000 elite troops will defend the city. If the enemy wants to recapture Xili, he needs to divide at least 300000 troops to attack the city, and the rest 200000 troops. Bo''an city can wait for the Empire to send more reinforcements!"


    Word by word, listening to Chen Ze''s words, the angry roar on Hua Lao''s face gradually subsided, but he bowed his head and became silent.


    Chen Ze''s words didn''t finish. He looked at Hua Lao and sighed slightly: "these three choices, in addition to the first one, I can still live, the other two, bo''an may be saved, but I will die."


    "So Mr. Hua, you were... Not cowardly!"


    "What did you... Say?"


    As soon as he said this, old Hua raised his drooping head and stared at Chen Ze with unbelievable eyes.


    Chen Ze sighed in his heart.


    From the look of the fat shopkeeper, he can see that the problem of Hua laochu may be related to his current depression. It is very likely that this is the war situation that the other party experienced in those years.


    In fact, this situation is not complicated. It''s just encircling Wei and saving Zhao.


    In Chen Ze''s previous life, this was one of the classic battles that many military strategists talked about. These four words came out of Chen Ze''s mind as soon as Hua Lao Gang opened his mouth to set this game.


    But the problem is, this is not his previous life.


    It is true that it was praised in later generations to encircle Wei and save Zhao, but what if it was at that time?


    Our main city is surrounded. Instead of saving it, you drive your troops elsewhere?


    In this way, military orders are violated, and it is difficult to ensure that they will not be questioned. How many people can see the key points before the situation is unclear?


    The so-called bystander is clear.


    "Hua Lao..."


    The fat shopkeeper, who had been listening, couldn''t help but was about to speak. His words came out and had been interrupted by Hua Laoli.


    "Shut up!"


    He glared at the fat shopkeeper, then looked at Chen Ze again, "boy, you can''t take care of my business, but you know, your plan violates the military order?"


    "Good!"


    Chen zelang said, "as a minister, I really violated the military order, but I think the word counselor is the first word!"


    "It''s the duty of a minister to know what not to do and lead the army to bo''an, but it can be called a fool!"


    "The so-called good strategist should seek his potential from the overall situation and seek the way to win in danger. This is what a counselor should do. Otherwise, what the Empire needs is not a counselor, but a loyal minister!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as he said this, old Hua suddenly laughed wildly. He covered his stomach, looked crazy, and almost burst into tears.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard a derogatory meaning in the word loyal minister. Your boy has some meaning."


    After a pause of laughter, he stared at Chen Ze and said, "yes, your strategy is certainly better for saving bo''an, but is the word military order like a mountain a child''s play?"


    "So..."


    He paused, looked at Chen Ze calmly, and slowly said, "you didn''t pass the examination!"

 Chapter 10

    No?


    After saying these three words, old Hua looked at Chen Ze proudly as if he were a superior.


    However, to his disappointment, what he saw was a calm face without any expression of annoyance, depression or even consternation and anger.


    It''s as if Chen Ze doesn''t value the results of this assessment.


    But doesn''t Chen Ze value it?


    Of course not.


    If he doesn''t value it, why come here and stay in the Wei family to be a local rich man?


    Based on his understanding of the world, in fact, Chen Ze knew that his method of encircling Wei and saving Zhao would be questioned, but he still said it.


    Because he could see that Hua Lao must have personally experienced similar battles, and he should have made the same choice as himself at that time.


    Otherwise, how could he be so depressed?


    Encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao is not a very profound method of using troops, but it should not be difficult for any general with an outstanding view of the overall situation to think of.


    The difficulty of this method lies in the internal, especially in this world of military orders!


    If Hua Lao''s sentence is not passed, he may be indignant at his early experience, but at the same time, he is also alerting Chen Ze and making him understand the weight of military orders.


    Therefore, Chen Ze stood still. What he was waiting for was Hua Lao''s but.


    His eyes turned several times on Chen Ze''s face. After all, old Hua didn''t see any clue on each other''s face. After a long time, he let out his breath, gently shook his head and sighed:


    "But you have some talent in the way of counsellors, so I decided to give you another chance."


    "But listen to Mr. Hua!"


    In a word, Chen Ze hugged his fist, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You boy, you knew I had a message?"


    Seeing Chen Ze''s reaction, Hua Lao was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at Chen Ze deeply.


    Then Leng hum said: "although you are wrong in this assessment, it is not all wrong, so I will give you another opportunity to assess."


    "If you pass this assessment, you can not only have the rank of counselor, but also be directly promoted to the third class counselor. Of course, if the reward is so rich, the corresponding risk will surge. It depends on whether you have the courage?"


    "But listen to Mr. Hua!"


    Chen Ze still repeated, but when he raised his head, his eyes showed an expression of incomparable self-confidence.


    "Good!"


    Old Hua did not hesitate and said directly, "didn''t you lose in Heluo ancient road?"


    "It''s a pity that Qi Sha, the worried leader, ran away. The military aircraft Department received a message. At this time, Qi Sha is leading the remaining troops to hide in Doman Canyon to recuperate. If you can kill all these lonely ghosts, you will pass the assessment!"


    "See all ghosts die?"


    Chen Ze frowned slightly.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to be used in this matter at all. Since the military aircraft Department has received intelligence, it can destroy each other by sending an army in the past.


    On the contrary, if you come forward, the problem will be more difficult.


    Ghost see sorrow''s vitality is naturally directly related to him. The so-called enemy is particularly jealous. Qi Sha has to go crazy when he sees Chen Ze.


    And since it is an assessment, of course, Chen Ze will not be allowed to lead the army into the border, otherwise this task will not be given away in vain?


    "How many people can I take?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze asked directly.


    "If you pass the examination, you will be a third-class counselor, so I can let you enjoy the treatment of third-class counselor in advance and let you bring 15 people with you. What do you think?"


    Hua Lao grinned, with a narrow smile in his eyes.


    "Fifteen?"


    Chen Ze looked at the sand table.


    "Why, dare not?"


    Hua Lao said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go, but that''s the end of your adviser''s assessment."


    "Don''t think I can''t pass here. You can also apply for assessment in other main cities. The assessments of the military aircraft department are shared. As long as you are still in Qingyang Empire, you can only have this assessment opportunity!"


    "As for..."


    Old Hua had to go on, but Chen Ze shook his head and interrupted: "no, I accept this assessment!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Ze and the fat shopkeeper came down the stairs one after another.


    Now that they have accepted the assessment of Hua Lao, they are naturally going to choose soldiers and horses. Although there are only 15 people, at least they are better than nothing.


    "Little brother, you really impress me!"


    Walking on the stairs, the fat shopkeeper couldn''t sigh. Looking at Chen Ze, he showed a look of admiration.


    "Did you follow Mr. Hua in those days?"


    Chen Ze smiled and asked casually.


    "Yes, back then..."


    Fat shopkeeper Mu Lu recalled, opened his mouth, but sighed and shook his head, "it''s all right. Let''s go and choose soldiers first."


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze answered casually. His eyes had swept over the group of diners on the first floor one by one. There were only 15... No, except Li Quan''an, there should be only 14 places. Naturally, he wanted to choose some good ones.


    However, the fat shopkeeper had walked to the door. When he saw Chen Ze still standing inside, he said strangely, "let''s go after dinner?"


    "Huh? Eh?"


    Chen Ze was stunned. Seeing that the fat shopkeeper had stepped out of the door with one foot, he reacted that he seemed to want to fork out and hurriedly touched his nose to keep up.


    "I don''t need to eat, but I thought..."


    The military aircraft office looked like a restaurant. Chen Ze naturally thought that the diners on the first floor were soldiers subordinate to the military aircraft office for him to choose from.


    It turned out to be a mistake.


    The fat shopkeeper looked at him and guessed what the other party was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think these people are the ones you choose?"


    "I was wrong and thought..."


    Chen Ze shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "You want the right meal!"


    The fat shopkeeper looked up to the second floor and looked bitter.


    Chen Ze was silent. He was really curious about what the Chinese old man had experienced before, but since others didn''t say it, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask.


    Immediately changed the topic and said, "where are we going to choose soldiers?"


    "Of course it''s a barracks."


    The fat shopkeeper naturally said, "there is a team of soldiers who should meet this task."


    There are barracks outside each main city. The soldiers sent by the Empire to the city are stationed in the barracks, which are uniformly deployed by the military aircraft department.


    Just then, Li Quan''an greeted him and said with expectation, "childe, did you pass the examination?"


    Chen Ze said with a wry smile, "it''s not over yet."


    "Ah?"


    Li Quan''an doesn''t know, so although he hasn''t participated in the assessment, he has seen that the assessment time of others is not long?


    Fat shopkeeper himself led the way, and Chen Ze and Li Quan''an followed. At present, Chen Ze also told Li Quan''an the process of assessment and the previous requirements raised by Hua Lao.


    After all, if he wants to find ghosts, Li Quan''an is also one of the parties, and there is no need to hide it from him.


    "Ghost... Worry?"


    Li Quan''an felt his throat dry. Although he had been alone with dozens of ghost worried bandits, he was not there. As a rickshaw driver running business all year round, the name of ghost worried really gave him an instinctive fear.


    "Childe, that old Mr. Hua, he..."


    Li Quan''an hesitated. Seeing that the fat shopkeeper was far away, he gritted his teeth and lowered his voice: "he didn''t mean to embarrass you?"


    "Embarrassed?"


    Chen Ze looked at him with a light smile, "so what? Has this pass always been passed?"


    "Actually... If you don''t want to take risks, there''s another way."


    Li Quan''an carefully swept the left and right, and whispered, "with the childe''s wisdom, you can go to the world. Since Qingyang empire is here..."


    "Don''t say anything later!"


    Chen Ze interrupted him with a wave, "I know what you mean."


    In fact, what Li Quan''an meant was that when he was in the military aircraft department, Hua laoben also mentioned that since the Qingyang empire could not let Chen Ze pass the examination, he could go far away from other countries, and with his wisdom, he could seek greater development.


    Of course, the words from Li Quan''an''s mouth and from Hua Lao''s mouth have two meanings.


    The former is not only because of fear, but also because of fear of him.


    The latter is a threat.


    Chen Ze never thought about it.


    Yes, he has no sense of belonging to the Qingyang empire. No matter he goes to the mainland, any Empire has no psychological burden on him.


    But in Chen Ze''s dictionary, he has never been timid and evasive.


    Now it''s just a small test. He''s going to avoid a foreign land?


    That''s better than dead.


    Moreover


    "Do you think that with the strength of the military aircraft department, we will leave the Qingyang Empire?"


    Chen Ze looked at the fat shopkeeper walking in front with a smile. From what he had just seen and heard inside, although it seemed that there were only the old Mr. Hua, the fat shopkeeper and a few junior boys in the military aircraft Office of bo''an City, it was only on the surface, but in the dark, the strength of the other party could be said to be deep.


    Just say the ghost is worried.


    Now, it''s not that the government doesn''t have the ability to eliminate these thieves, but that it hasn''t looked at each other at all. The whereabouts of ghosts and sorrows have always been under the control of the military aircraft department. It''s just a question of whether to do it or not.


    If the ghost sees sorrow too much, it will be destroyed. If it is not too much, it will be too lazy to do it. By the way, it can be sent out as a task in the future.


    This can be seen from the old Chinese''s name of the leader of the broken ghost sorrow and his clear knowledge of the other party''s hiding place.


    Only those people in the restaurant can do it?


    Chen Ze is absolutely convinced that he can refuse the assessment proposed by Hua Lao, but that is the case.


    From then on, he will become the key monitor of the military aircraft Department of Qingyang empire. Others will be fine in Qingyang Empire, but if they dare to leave, it is impossible to get close to the border and fall head to head!


    Stop Li Quan''an from going on. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the fat shopkeeper waiting in front with three horses.


    To go to the barracks, you have to go out of the city first. If you walk, it''s too slow.

 Chapter 11

    Boan barracks.


    Ten miles away from bo''an City, there is a vast plain covering almost one-third of bo''an city. The barracks of Qingyang empire in bo''an city are set up here.


    At this time, the twilight is slanting to the west, and the afterglow of the sunset is reflected on the high flying Qingyang emperor flag at the gate. Inexplicably, it reveals some sense of awe.


    Not far away, three horses galloped to the barracks, more than a mile away, which has attracted the attention of the guard sentry at the door.


    "Who?"


    "The barracks are important places. People without permission are not allowed to approach!"


    When the three horses came, one of the Sentinels had to be angry. He strode forward with a spear and burst out.


    "Xu Cheng from the military aircraft Department came under orders. Here is the token!"


    Among the three horses, the fat shopkeeper was the first. His equestrian skills were excellent. He held the reins in one hand and turned out a black iron token in the other hand. A big blue character on it was exposed in front of the sentry.


    "It''s Xu Shenling!"


    The sentry looked at the token first and then at the person. His posture suddenly relaxed. The vigilance in his eyes that had not dissipated was staring at the two people behind the fat shopkeeper.


    Chen Ze and Li Quan''an.


    The three men galloped for two hours before they arrived at the barracks from bo''an city. At this time, the sentry was looking at Chen Ze, but Chen Ze''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the fat shopkeeper.


    This ugly fat man looks like a shopkeeper horizontally and vertically. His military rank has reached Shenling?


    The counselor assistant leader is above this. The fat shopkeeper''s rank is so high, but he is only a subordinate of the old Mr. Hua.


    So, what rank should Hua Lao be?


    Vaguely, Chen Ze felt that he seemed to have met a great big man. He had a new guess about the identity of the Chinese old man.


    But it''s just curiosity. It hasn''t reached the point of breaking the casserole to the end, not to mention it''s inappropriate at this time.


    Then the fat shopkeeper said, "I took the order of Lord Fengji to bring these two people into the camp to select soldiers, and the secondment document is here!"


    With that, he took out a yellow envelope sealed with wax oil from his arms. The letter inside was written by Hua Laoxian to fat shopkeeper after Chen Ze promised to accept the examination.


    The sentry took it respectfully, but he was not qualified to open it. He asked the three to wait a moment and report back to the camp.


    Not long ago, someone came from the barracks on horseback. When they saw it, they were a big man with thick eyebrows and full armor and a long knife on his waist.


    Chen zening glanced and saw that there were three sun marks on the armor on the big man''s chest. There were nine rays on each sun, three of which were cyan and the rest were gray.


    This shows that the big man is a third-class general. His military rank is not low. When the nine lights on the hot sun turn blue, he will have the qualification to be promoted to a higher grade captain.


    "Xu Shenling, long time no see!"


    The big man approached and bowed to the fat shopkeeper, but there was doubt on his face. After a pause, he asked again: "Mr. Xu, is the number of secondments on this document wrong?"


    The fat shopkeeper smiled. He couldn''t help looking at Chen Ze, who looked calm behind him, and said, "if there are 15 people above, there''s nothing wrong."


    "I wonder if it''s convenient here, general he?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The general he said with a smile, "there are only 15 people, not even a dime of nine cattle. Why is it convenient?"


    "I don''t know what arms the leader wants to choose?"


    The fat shopkeeper said, "just take us to Shura camp."


    "Oh?"


    General he raised his eyebrows, "Shura camp?"


    I didn''t say any more. I waved and made an invitation gesture. I led the way in front and led the fat shopkeeper into the barracks.


    Chen Ze rode his horse close to the fat shopkeeper and asked curiously, "Sir, what does the Shura camp say?"


    The fat shopkeeper smiled at him and pretended to be profound and said, "you''ll know when you arrive. This is specially ordered by old Hua. It depends on whether your boy has this blessing to enjoy."


    "Enjoy?"


    Chen Ze looked thoughtful.


    However, Li Quan''an, who was behind the two men, looked timid. As a coachman who had driven for decades, he had never entered such an important place as the barracks. At this time, his hands were full of sweat.


    Bo''an city is an important place, and there are a large number of soldiers stationed here. After entering the barracks, Chen Ze was filled with scattered tents and soldiers patrolling solemnly. Everyone inadvertently showed the meaning of iron blood and sacrifice, which made Chen Ze feel an infinite sense of intimacy.


    This is where he should stay!


    Following him and Xu, Chen Ze felt in a trance that he seemed to have returned to his previous life and the military camp he yearned for!


    It''s just a pity


    When he sighed in his heart, he heard general he shouting, "here we are!"


    Lian shook his head and threw away his confused thoughts. When he looked around, it was true that it was in the barracks, but it was a very remote place. Except for ten barracks in front, other barracks were very far away.


    It is like an isolated island on the sea, which is quite isolated from the world.


    "Xu Shenling, you are more familiar with the soldiers here than me. Please help yourself."


    General he raised his eyes and looked at the ten tents. He could not say whether he was disgusted or sorry, but he didn''t want to come closer. Instead, he arched his hand at the fat shopkeeper and really pulled the horse rope around and walked back.


    When passing by Chen Ze, the strange color in his eyes was a little thick.


    Chen Ze clearly saw in the back that the fat shopkeeper seemed to sigh heavily, but when the other party looked back, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Let''s go. The soldiers you want are inside."


    Then he went to the nearest camp first.


    Chen Ze and Li Quan''an naturally kept up and were close. A burst of noise came from the camp ahead.


    "Fight!"


    "Ha ha, kill this bastard!"


    "I''ll wipe it. It''s hard. Come again!"


    "Come on, let''s open the door. I''m in charge. Do you dare to gamble, you soft eggs?"


    "Bah! I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll bet five liang of silver. Lao Wang will win and lose you!"


    "Ha ha ha, have fun!"


    The noise gradually became clear. After listening to the dialogue clearly, neither fat shopkeeper nor Chen Ze looked very good.


    Shura camp?


    Hua Lao took special care of himself?


    Oh!


    The fat shopkeeper, who has always been kind, also looked iron green. He brushed open the curtain of the camp, and the noise inside poured out more recklessly.


    Chen Ze looked inside.


    In such a large camp, twenty or thirty naked men were glowing. Many people were carrying wine bottles. They were pouring wine while shaking their arms and shouting.


    In the middle of the camp, two big men with the same bare arms wrestled together. You gave me a punch and I kicked you. Each blow was a hard blow. It was a fist that hit the meat. Li Quan''an only looked at it at the end and suddenly his eyelids jumped wildly.


    "Is that enough?"


    Seeing that he came in, all the people did not respond. The fat shopkeeper immediately shouted a fierce drink.


    silent.


    The noisy camp was silenced by his scolding, but then there was a greater noise.


    "Hahaha, Lao Xu!"


    "My God, why is this guy fat into a ball?"


    Faced with the scolding of the fat shopkeeper, all the big men inside were not afraid. Some people came up drunk and laughed: "long time no see, come on, I''ll buy you a drink!"


    "Drink?"


    The fat shopkeeper had a fierce look in his eyes, and the first hand was to blow the wine bottle handed to him.


    The wine splashed with a crack.


    "You!"


    The big man who handed the wine immediately angrily raised the fat shopkeeper''s collar and said angrily, "look for death!"


    "What?" The fat shopkeeper sneered at him obliquely, "how dare you even beat me?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    The organic spirit rushed out from the side. He smiled and grabbed the man''s hand. He smiled at the fat shopkeeper and said, "what, Meng Yang, he drank too much!


    "Drink too much?"


    The fat shopkeeper''s face did not ease. He stared coldly at the people present and said in a cold voice, "drink, gamble, fight!"


    "Look at you, but you still look like half a soldier!"


    "Fart!"


    Although the man named Meng Yang was pulled away, he was still furious and roared, "I don''t need you to take care of it. Who the fuck let you come?"


    "Get out!"


    In response to him, it was the military aircraft token put up in the fat shopkeeper''s hand.


    "Do you think I''d like to see your advice?"


    The fat shopkeeper disdained and said, "my Lord is ordered by the Fengjun aircraft department to dispatch troops this time!"


    "Dispatch?"


    Meng Yang squinted at the fat shopkeeper, his eyes wandered, stared at Chen Ze''s face, and immediately said contemptuously, "that''s the boy?"


    He bypassed the fat shopkeeper with the smell of wine, walked around Chen Ze, and said, "boy, you weren''t weaned when I was in war. Who gave you the courage to lend me?"


    The words sounded familiar. Chen Ze sighed in his heart and almost subconsciously took the stem.


    After watching coldly for a long time, he probably understood the situation. From the attitude of these soldiers towards the fat shopkeeper, there was speculation in his heart.


    At present, he was not annoyed, but smiled and said: "ambition is not high. Junye has been mixing for so many years more than I have, and I haven''t seen much progress."


    "Oh?"


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrows and said ferociously, "you boy, don''t want to go out alive?"


    Before the voice fell, Chen Ze''s arm thicker than Chen Ze''s thigh was sticking out, so he wanted to pinch it around Chen Ze''s neck.


    How can this disorganized grasp hold Chen Ze?


    Although his physical quality is poor, his fighting skills are still there. At present, he calmly flashes to the side, and Meng Yang''s iron claws suddenly fall in the air.


    At the same time, he gave the other party a more contemptuous look and disdained to say, "don''t you want to adjust?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to borrow it!"


    Then he turned and wanted to go out. He sighed, "I don''t know what old Mr. Hua thinks. Let me adjust you waste. It''s a waste trip."


    "Stop!"


    "Who the fuck are you talking about?"


    "You stinky boy, are you impatient?"


    At this moment, the hatred of the group was higher than that of the stars. Everyone in the camp was angry and shouted at Chen Ze.


    "Why am I wrong?"


    Chen Ze puzzled and turned around, but his finger pointed back and said, "just like you, I can''t even beat my entourage. How can I see it?"


    With this, he pointed to Li Quan''an, who was wiping his cold sweat in the back, bluffing the latter into a pale face.


    This hatred transfer was also used well. Meng Yang, who was about to make another move to get Chen Ze, immediately stared at Li Quan''an.


    "Just him?"


    "Come on, come out and fight?"


    "I... I..."


    Li Quan''an was about to cry. Unexpectedly, the fire suddenly burned himself. He was so frightened that he took two steps back and almost fell out of the camp tent.


    His appearance made all the men in the camp laugh wildly.


    Chen Ze did not change his face. Naturally, he walked over and pulled Li Quan''an and said, "go and teach them a good lesson for me!"

 Chapter 12

    "The end will take command!"


    Chen Ze stretched out his hand to pull, and a silver glow entered Li Quan''an''s body.


    Jiangxing, wu''anguo!


    Since getting the new generals, Chen Ze has never found a chance to try. At this time, he happens to practice with these * * sons.


    Li Quan''an, the counsellor in the eyes of the public, changed greatly at this time.


    His body was straight. After bowing to Chen Ze, he looked solemn and walked into the camp.


    Each step of stepping down the Qi machine is as thick as a moving mountain in the eyes of others.


    His change stunned everyone present. Even the fat shopkeeper who was about to stop him stopped temporarily and looked at Li Quan''an and Chen Ze with curiosity.


    However, even though Li Quan''an''s changes are strange, which of the people in the camp is not used to seeing the big scene?


    After the initial surprise, Meng Yang shouted, "who the fuck are you scaring?"


    The palm of Pu fan was about to greet approaching Li Quan''an.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But at this time, Li Quan''an shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yo? That''s advice?"


    Meng Yang slapped him in the air and showed strong disdain in his eyes. He said in a bah voice, "I thought you were a character, but that''s the result."


    Li Quan''an ignored him, glanced around coldly, and then said a word that the whole audience was angry.


    "One is too few. I''ll hit ten!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ze covered his forehead with his hands, and his face was full of tears and laughter.


    There is really something wrong with the intelligence of Wu''an country


    He even doubted whether Jiangxing had hidden generals'' skills. For example, Wu''an country had its own ridicule skills.


    "You old man, die!"


    "Wow, I''m so angry that everyone tore the old guy up side by side!"


    Li Quan''an is old-fashioned all the year round. Although he is only in his early 40s, he can afford to be an old man.


    A word provoked a riot. Everyone rubbed their hands and flushed their eyes and wanted to rush to Li Quan''an.


    "Well, well, I''ll help you!"


    Meng Yang was close to the water and was clenching his teeth and fist, but at this time


    "Wait!"


    Another loud drink shook the whole audience.


    When they saw it, it was Chen Ze.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Yang is speechless. Is it true that a family doesn''t enter a door? Why does this master and servant grind like this.


    Chen Ze walked to Li Quan''an with a light smile and said slowly, "you want to fight with my entourage. Naturally, it''s no problem, but..."


    "But what?"


    Meng Yang angrily denounced, and his chest heaved violently with a sultry breath, which was about to explode.


    "But not for nothing?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you have to add something, don''t you?"


    "Do you want to bet?"


    Meng Yang understood and raised his chin, "what''s the bet?"


    "This is simple."


    Chen zewei smiled and glanced at these angry men on the spot, "if I win, you people here are up to me to choose. Before the end of this task, there must be no disobedience!"


    "Hum!"


    Meng Yang snorted coldly and said, "what if you lose?"


    "Lost?"


    Chen Ze touched his chin. "I think it doesn''t seem to relieve your anger to let you beat me up?"


    "If I lose, I''ll take off my pants and stand upside down and walk around the barracks. What do you think?"


    "Slip... Bird?"


    Meng Yang opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Others present also temporarily accepted their anger and glanced at Chen Ze''s lower body strangely.


    Some people couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this gentle childe shaking his words upside down in full view of the public.


    Men want face.


    To be fair, these people would rather be dismembered than do such a shameful thing.


    Sure enough, it''s more than ten times more effective than beating him!


    "What do you say?"


    Meng Yang looked back at his companions. The other party asked for ten for one. He could not promise this bet alone.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!"


    "Still need to think, count me!"


    "Bet, bet!"


    For a time, there were a flood of responders, not to mention ten. The twenty or thirty people in the camp fought bravely and almost fought for the place of these ten.


    "Don''t rob!"


    Meng Yang roared violently. He still had some prestige in the camp. The chaotic crowd turned to look at him.


    "Guo Zi, ah Qi, and you, you, you!"


    He pointed to nine of them and shouted, "just ten of us!"


    No one objected.


    Everyone has been in the same robe for many years. Who doesn''t know who?


    Meng Yang''s nine people and himself are the top ten in the camp. In order to win the bet, he obviously doesn''t want to give Chen Ze a chance.


    "Very good."


    Until then, Li Quan''an, who attached the general star of Wu''an state, said coldly, "it''s like something. It''s too small inside. Come out with me!"


    After talking, he turned and went out of the camp.


    "I see how arrogant you are!"


    Meng Yang''s teeth itched with anger. With a fierce wave, he led the nine brothers out.


    The rest of the crowd followed closely with hula, but put Chen Zehang aside as a bet, and no one looked at him more.


    "Little brother, you''re too big this time."


    In an instant, only Chen Ze and the fat shopkeeper were left in the camp. The latter walked up to Chen Ze with a bitter smile and sighed deeply.


    "Oh? What does Lord Xu say?"


    Chen Ze didn''t hurry out. He looked at the fat shopkeeper with a carefree face.


    "Let me ask you, what is the first priority of marching and fighting?"


    The fat shopkeeper asked instead of answering.


    "There is a saying in the art of war. Only by knowing yourself and the other can you win every battle. Marching and fighting is the most important intelligence."


    Chen Ze answered without thinking.


    "Yes, you also know the truth of knowing yourself and the enemy, but why do you..."


    The fat shopkeeper shook his head and sighed, and said in a deep voice, "do you know the identity of the soldiers in Shura camp?"


    "Please tell me, Mr. Xu."


    Chen Ze smiled and said that he was not in a hurry to go out. He just wanted to get information about these * * from the fat shopkeeper.


    "These people..."


    The fat shopkeeper looked at Lu Yise and said, "they are not people of Qingyang Empire, but Xuanjia people!"


    "Xuanjia?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. Before, he saw that these * * were strong and powerful. He guessed that they were the elite soldiers that Mr. Hua focused on training in the past. Who thought they were people of Xuanjia Empire?


    Xuanjia Empire ranks last among the four empires in terms of strength, its territory area is the smallest, and its resources are the poorest because of its poor location. However, no one dares to underestimate Xuanjia empire.


    It is also because they live in a bitter and cold place all the year round. The folk customs of Xuanjia empire are fierce, and all the soldiers under them have excellent endurance and toughness. On the contrary, they rank first in the quality of soldiers of the four empires.


    The greatest wish of all the generals on this continent is to have an elite army like Xuanjia soldiers. Even the general who holds the most elite Qingfeng army of Qingyang Empire has said more than once that if the two armies are against each other, 600000 Xuanjia elite can break a million Qingfeng army!


    This shows the strength of Xuanjia soldiers.


    "In the past years, when old Hua''s leader broke through Liufeng city of Zhu Yan Empire, he accidentally rescued these 200 Xuanjia elite soldiers. These people remember the kindness of old Hua and have been loyal to old Hua ever since."


    "Over the years, they don''t know how much credit they have made for the old Chinese and the Qingyang Empire, but it''s a pity..."


    The fat shopkeeper also felt it. He suddenly stopped talking here, but couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Finally, Fang said, "I think your entourage is extraordinary, but it''s too big to say that you can take one to ten!"


    Bang!


    Before the voice fell, a dull sound came from outside the self operated account. Then, a strong figure flew down and broke the curtain, just falling at their feet.


    With a closer look, isn''t this man who has been beaten to silence one of the nine people just selected by Meng Yang?


    Fat shopkeeper:???


    The innocent Chen Ze shrugged and said with a smile, "the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is based on the equal strength of both sides, but now I only need half, that is, confidants!"


    He grew up in the military camp when he was a child. He had long seen that these ruffians were extraordinary. The words of the fat shopkeeper also confirmed this.


    However, it is only unusual. Compared with Chen Ze, he estimates that the strength of these big men is almost equal to the fake general star he pulled out with a black face.


    Elite soldiers.


    After all, it''s just soldiers, but who''s wu''anguo?


    It''s a fierce man who can resist more than ten moves of the world''s first fierce general Lv Bu and save his life. He''s just a fierce man who lost one arm!


    One dozen ten, wuanguo can''t do them?


    Are you looking down on Wu''an or Lv Bu?


    In addition, Bai Rao was alone in front of the entrance of the valley. Although there were 12 helpers from the Wei family, most of the pressure was on Bai Rao. If Bai Rao didn''t stand up, he would have been in a different place.


    From Bai Rao, Chen Ze can roughly infer the strength of Wu''an state.


    After all, the force value of Wu''an state is eight points more than that of Bai Rao!


    So Chen Ze is not worried about losing his bet.


    "This... Impossible!"


    The fat shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and suddenly rushed out of the camp at a speed that was very inconsistent with his figure.


    Chen Ze smiled and kept up leisurely.


    Outside the tent, the roar shook the sky.


    Not only Chen Ze''s camp, but also the Xuanjia soldiers in the other nine camps ran out after hearing the news. At the moment, they are surrounded in a big circle and can''t help clapping their hands.


    What excites them to watch is the battle of one dozen and ten.


    The fat shopkeeper was very fast. After he rushed out of the camp, he had reached the periphery of the crowd. A burst of pickpocketing pushed him in. What he saw shocked his body.


    A dozen ten?


    No, it''s already one dozen six!


    He said a few words with Chen Ze. In addition to one of the ten people led by Meng Yang being blown into the camp tent, there were three people with closed eyes in the field. They saw that they had lost their combat power.


    As for the other six people, they were not suppressed by Li Quan''an. They could attack each other once or twice from time to time, but it was also obvious that the six of them were at a disadvantage.


    "I fucking fought with you!"


    The fat shopkeeper rushed into the crowd and saw Meng Yang''s face full of anger. He pulled out a long gun from the side of the field and jumped up high. He held the gun high above his head. The gun made a knife move and smashed Li Quan''an''s head with the force of splitting the sky.


    On the other hand, Li Quan''an was besieged by three other people at this time, trying to exchange injuries for injuries and bombard back one person. It seemed that he was also angry. He turned a blind eye to the killing on his head and was trying to capture the other two people.


    It looks like a situation in which both sides lose!


    "No!"


    The fat shopkeeper''s face changed greatly and immediately opened his mouth to drink.


    However, it is still slow.

 Chapter 13

    The fat shopkeeper yelled at Meng Yang.


    However, the words just came out. The situation suddenly changed on the field, which immediately made him feel that the person he was scolding was Li Quan''an!


    Click!


    A shot with all his strength was smashed down, and he was about to reach the top of his head. At this time, Li quanantu, who had been turning a blind eye, not only dodged and split a shot, but also grabbed the gun with his claws!


    Meng Yang felt his whole body tremble. From the tip of the gun, a powerful force that could not be resisted suddenly came. His death was too late to prevent the sharp pain in the mouth of the tiger, and the long gun had been removed.


    "Guns, you don''t play like that!"


    The momentum of Li Quan''an, who was shot in his hand, changed again. From the mountain like momentum just now, he faintly revealed a sharp spirit that cut through the sky.


    He glanced sideways at the six men of Meng Yang who could still maintain their combat power and shouted: "Grandpa, let me show you who is the ancestor of playing with guns!"


    Chen Ze, who had just walked out of the camp, turned his eyes.


    As for the ancestors who play with guns, it''s not about you, brother!


    Isn''t Zhao Yun''s star fragment still in his mind?


    However, Chen Ze also knew what Li Quan''an would do next. He immediately looked at the situation carefully.


    "If you don''t want to die, stay away!"


    After a violent drink, Li Quan''an stepped on the ground with one foot. His strong body burst into the sky. This jump was ten meters!


    General skill: put all your eggs in one basket!


    This is the general skill of Wu''an state. Different from Bai Rao''s ridicule, he needs to hold a long soldier weapon before he can use it. Meng Yang''s shot just makes up the conditions for him to use it!


    The moment everyone looked up, their eyes were full of horror!


    Li Quan''an''s long gun hurled in mid air. The dark body of the gun turned into a black thunder. If the thunder fell in the nine days, it was like God''s power falling in the sky, just a flash


    Boom!


    The earth shook violently. Whether the six Meng Yang people in the field or the soldiers around, they immediately felt a strong rush to their faces. There was no time to respond, so they were lifted up by the huge air wave and fell heavily to the periphery.


    The fat shopkeeper stood far away and big. At least he didn''t fly. However, he stepped back several steps in horror and was held by Chen Ze.


    Wailing everywhere.


    The six men of Meng Yang who bore the brunt of the attack all vomited blood. Thanks to Li Quan''an''s sense of propriety, this shot hit nobody in the field, otherwise it would be as simple as vomit blood.


    "Lord Xu, are you okay?"


    Chen Ze held the fat shopkeeper steady, and his eyes also crossed with an exclamation. Li Quan''an, no, it should be said that this shot by Wu''an Guo was really amazing. Even he who had been prepared for it was shocked.


    Compared with Bai Rao''s continuous ridicule skill, Wu''an Guo''s desperate power of only one attack is really strong!


    "This... This..."


    The fat shopkeeper has also seen big scenes. He spits out two words in a row, and his mood gradually calms down. But when he looks at the square, the shock forced down suddenly surges into his heart like a volcanic eruption.


    Li Quan''an has fallen back to the ground. Centered on him, the ground is divergent, exploding a big pit with a diameter of about 20 meters. The strong wind blows, and the huge smoke and dust shows its fangs like a ferocious Yellow Dragon.


    Seeing Li Quan''an standing proudly under the rolling yellow dragon, the fat shopkeeper sincerely praised: "what a fierce general!"


    In his eyes, Li Quan''an is no longer the follower behind Chen Ze, but a good general who can stand alone!


    However, it can be seen from his eyes that Li Quan''an, who shot that shocking shot, seems to be exhausted. Although his body stands upright, the fat shopkeeper can also see that Li Quan''an''s lower legs and stomach are trembling slightly, and there seems to be a cold sweat on his forehead.


    But... Exhaustion?


    Chen Ze, who is next to the fat shopkeeper, knows that this is not the case.


    Li Quan''an''s trembling calf stomach is simply because of fear!


    The desperate skill, as its name suggests, is to gamble on all the desperate blows. After one shot, no matter how long the Jiangxing lasts, it will break away from the possessed in an instant and return to Chen Ze''s mind.


    In other words, Li Quan''an is really just Li Quan''an, not Wu''an, the brave general of the Three Kingdoms!


    Can a coachman not be afraid when he suddenly finds himself in such a situation?


    Thanks to Li Quan''an''s experience, he knew that it must have something to do with Chen Ze, so he could keep calm without kneeling on the ground, but it was impossible to say that he was not frightened or afraid.


    This point was not mentioned in the introduction of Jiang Xing. Chen Ze also secretly called for a fluke. If he hadn''t experimented with these * * sons first, he would want to cry without tears on the battlefield someday.


    "I think the competition should be over?"


    There was no more time for the people present to be stunned. At the same time, it was also to extricate Li Quan''an. Chen Ze walked forward with a light smile and glanced slightly at the nine people led by Meng Yang.


    In fact, in addition to Meng Yang, the most powerful of the ten people, and the one who was kicked into the camp, the Xuanjia elite soldier in the mouth of the nine fat shopkeepers had been knocked out by Li Quan''an''s shot. Even Meng Yang, who barely kept awake, struggled for a long time and had no power to rise again.


    "You... You smelly boy, you..."


    Meng Yang gushed blood from the corners of his mouth and glared at Chen Ze fiercely. Suddenly, he was discouraged. His arms were soft and could no longer support his weight. He collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily and unwilling to say:


    "... you won!"


    Having said that, no one can see the reluctance in his eyes.


    But when he turned to Li Quan''an standing on the spot, he turned into admiration at a very fast speed.


    "I convince you!"


    Although he couldn''t get up, he still clenched his teeth and half propped up and solemnly hugged Li Quan''an.


    "Ah? I... well, I promise!"


    Li Quan''an was still taut, cold and excited. Out of instinct, he wanted to recognize counseling. It was dangerous to remember that he was not what he used to be. He also hugged his fist and arched his hand like Meng Yang.


    Although he tried to look like a heroic and dry cloud, his eyes were still glancing at Chen Ze with a guilty heart.


    "Hum!"


    Meng Yang saw it in his eyes and immediately said angrily, "with my brother''s ability, why do you have to be a submissive follower and listen to him?"


    "No, no, no, I''m nothing. My childe is powerful!"


    As soon as Li Quan''an heard it, the cold sweat of soybean suddenly poured onto his forehead and waved his hand quickly.


    "He?"


    Meng Yang disdained to stare at Chen Ze, bah out blood phlegm, and said contemptuously, "a soft egg who only knows to hide behind, he''s a powerful ball!"


    "If you have the ability, come down and fight by yourself. I''ll kill you with one finger!"


    The latter sentence is naturally provoking Chen Ze.


    How can Chen Ze eat this degree of ridicule?


    His face was still the hateful smile that was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "how dare the defeated general be brave?"

 Chapter 14

    "You!"


    This sentence almost made Meng Yang spit out another big mouthful of blood, and his face turned red in an instant.


    "Don''t you me."


    Chen Ze ignored his anger, raised his chin and said, "let me ask you, can you count the bet just now?"


    "Of course!"


    Meng Yang angrily said, "I''ve always said nine things. Is there a reason not to count!"


    "Not only me, but also my brother. Choose who you want!"


    "What? What bet?"


    This made the soldiers who came out of other camps to watch the excitement look at each other.


    They heard the news and ran out to watch the excitement. They didn''t know the cause and effect. At this time, they were looking for their familiar brothers in camp 1 to inquire.


    The scene was once chaotic.


    Taking advantage of this confusion, Chen Ze kept silent.


    When Meng Yang said everything, his mind suddenly jumped and seemed to have something more.


    When my mind sank into my mind, I saw an icon like a magnifying glass behind the battle merit balance in the upper right corner.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Ze didn''t know, so he locked his eyes on the magnifying glass.


    Unexpectedly, his eyes had just settled, and the magnifying glass suddenly expanded. With a flash, it had spread to his whole brain.


    Chen Ze was also surprised by the sudden change, so that his mind was distracted and his sight returned to reality in an instant.


    So he saw


    Elite Soldier: Meng Yang


    Product level: None


    Force: 19


    Intelligence: 10


    Control power: 5


    General skill: unknown


    Soldier type: gunman


    On Meng Yang''s head, Chen Ze saw such a message!


    In addition to Meng Yang, there was also such information on the heads of other soldiers present, but the values were high and low.


    Therefore, the function of this magnifying glass is to directly see the materialized values of others?


    "That''s convenient."


    Chen Ze''s mouth is slightly hooked.


    The magnifying glass seems to have no actual strength improvement, but the effect is extremely powerful. With this thing, Chen Ze can intuitively see the combat ability of others.


    "What are you doing? You''re picking!"


    Seeing that Chen Ze had not responded, Meng Yang shouted proudly.


    Although he admires Li Quan''an, it does not mean that he sincerely submits to Chen Ze. Even because he feels aggrieved for Li Quan''an, he has no good feelings for Chen Ze, who looks like a childe of the aristocratic family.


    The gambling agreement is to be observed, but the gambling agreement only says that he and the people in camp 1 will listen to Chen Ze''s secondment and complete a task for him.


    But obviously, Chen Ze can''t eat all the people here, otherwise there won''t be a sentence in the bet: let him choose.


    Then... Let him choose!


    After all, the people here are from the Xuanjia Empire, and their force is not low, but there are also strong and weak points. Meng Yang doesn''t believe that Chen Ze can pick the strongest ones from the twenty or thirty people.


    Of course, it''s no use. Meng Yang is just angry. He just wants to disgust Chen Ze.


    After losing the bet for a while, it seems possible to get back some games from here.


    However, it is a pity that Chen Ze, or the general star system, does not intend to let him find this field.


    Chen Ze smiled, looked around and said, "OK, I''m not polite."


    "This time I need to second14 soldiers. Since the gambling contract is only established in your camp, I''ll choose it within this range."


    Meng Yang glanced at his face with undisguised disdain, "only fourteen?"


    There can only be 14. After all, Li Quan''an is also under Chen Ze''s command.


    "Your strength is good. Pick you first."


    Chen Ze looked at Meng Yang. In Camp No. 1, Meng Yang had the highest force, which was confirmed by the shot just shot in the air.


    "Whatever you want."


    Meng Yang shrugged, not surprised.


    "Then... I want him, him, and this..."


    Chen Ze ignored him and walked forward. He looked as casual as buying vegetables in the vegetable market. He was angry that Meng Yang and other soldiers were itching.


    But gradually, with more and more people selected by Chen Ze, the disdain in Meng Yang''s eyes began to change to surprise.


    Chen Ze picked five soldiers who were still in a coma. These were the people Meng Yang had chosen to fight with Li Quan''an. He was not surprised that he would choose these five Meng Yang. After all, he gave the other party a hint first.


    However, these five people are also the strongest five people in the camp except him, and they used to be brothers of the same long gun team as him, which still surprised Meng Yang.


    But then Chen Ze''s selection


    He chose nine more people, four swordsmen, four archers and a scout!


    Fourteen people, five guns, four shields, four bows and one Scout?


    If you enlarge this lineup a hundred times, isn''t it a standard battle array?


    There are bow and arrow attacks at a long distance, long spear spikes in close combat, and a sword shield and a shield in hand for defense. In addition, even scouts for spying intelligence are also available, which can be described as both offensive and defensive.


    It''s not like you can pick it out by buying a dish casually!


    Meng Yang''s eyes glanced at the fat shopkeeper.


    The fat shopkeeper naturally knows the details of these people. Did he tell Chen Ze the information in advance?


    But Meng Yang glanced at the same surprised look of the fat shopkeeper, and the latter shook his head slightly when they met.


    Not him!


    Meng Yang is sure that although he doesn''t like fat shopkeeper, he can still trust each other''s character. Since he says no, he must not.


    So it still happens?


    Chen Ze won''t explain to him.


    Ignoring the doubts of Meng Yang and other soldiers, Chen Ze said with a smile, "that''s it. Although there are fewer than 14 people, it''s enough."


    "Enough?"


    Meng Yang suppressed his doubts and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    On this question, Chen Ze did not answer or look at him. Instead, he turned his head and rushed to the four sword shield hands pointed out, and said indifferently: "take it down, take responsibility for the war!"


    "Huh? Huh?"


    The four swords and shields were stunned. Along the direction indicated by Chen Ze, they saw Meng Yang with a stunned face.


    "Why are you?"


    Meng Yang angrily said, "which onion do you count? Dare to try with one of my fingers?"


    With that, I didn''t know where the strength came from. As soon as I clenched my teeth, I jumped up from the ground and raised my head and angry eyes.


    "I think you''ve been a * * son for a long time, and you''ve forgotten the military law!"


    The easygoing smile on Chen Ze''s face swept away. From his slightly thin body, a fierce momentum rushed into the night and shouted: "since you have been seconded by me, you are my soldiers. As soldiers, obeying orders is what you should do!"


    "Instead of asking your commander for military information!"


    He stared at Meng Yang coldly and said word by word, "now I even have reason to suspect that you are a spy sent by the enemy!"

 Chapter 15

    spy?


    How difficult the task of only 15 soldiers can be, it can also involve the word spy.


    People who hear Chen Ze''s serious remarks have a feeling of neither laughing nor crying.


    Except Meng Yang.


    Whether it''s making a mountain out of a molehill or avenging public and private revenge, Chen Ze is right at all.


    Military law!


    At present, Meng Yang is already a soldier under Chen Ze''s hands. In any case, it is not allowed by the military law for a soldier to interfere with the commander''s military aircraft affairs without authorization.


    Therefore, there is no problem for Chen Ze to give him 20 war responsibilities.


    To blame, blame yourself for being used to being careless and being caught.


    The mute Meng Yang knew he was going to eat, but he was also tough. He didn''t refute any more. He allowed the four sword shield hands to escort him to the scaffold to be punished.


    But before he left, his divine eyes that looked deeply at Chen Ze had clearly told each other that he had written down this hatred!


    Of course, Chen Ze doesn''t care. His purpose of coming to the barracks has been completed, but he can''t go now.


    First, five of the soldiers he selected are still in a coma. Second, Meng Yang''s responsibility for these 20 battles must be bad for his behavior. He must give them some time to recover.


    Of course, it''s not Chen Ze''s turn to worry about these things. At this time, he has sat with the fat shopkeeper in the camp specially provided for visitors to have a tea break.


    As for Li Quan''an, he was arranged in the entourage account.


    "Little brother, have you brought soldiers before?"


    The fat shopkeeper gently blew the steaming green tea and asked inadvertently.


    "No."


    Chen Ze shook his head and secretly used a magnifying glass to observe the fat shopkeeper, but he only saw each other''s name and rank, and the others were all question marks.


    It seems that the effect of this magnifying glass is not strong enough to go against the sky. People with higher ranks cannot see it. As for the specific higher ranks, it remains to be verified.


    This explains why the function of this magnifying glass only appeared when Meng Yang recognized that Chen Ze was the main commander.


    I think it also needs Chen Ze to have the qualification to lead the army, and the general star system will provide him with the function of checking the quality of soldiers and soldiers.


    "No?"


    The fat shopkeeper took a sip of hot tea, shook the fat twice on his face, and said with a laugh: "I see your eyes are independent and rigorous in running the army. I thought I had experience as a general before."


    Careless on the face, in fact, the fat shopkeeper marveled in his heart.


    Chen Ze''s behavior of punishing Meng Yang is nothing more than Li Wei, but what''s more, Chen Ze''s fierce eyes in selecting soldiers.


    Being able to select a lineup with both attack and defense from 20 or 30 people at a glance can not be explained by a sentence of good luck.


    Fat shopkeeper asked himself that he could do it, but that was due to his years of experience in marching and fighting.


    For example, sword shield players are generally short and strong men with stable footwall, while long spearmen are long and healthy, with superior waist and abdomen strength. As for archers, their eyes should be sharper than ordinary people.


    These are small details, which are difficult for ordinary people to distinguish. The information about Chen Ze in the fat shopkeeper''s hand was just a little entourage of an aristocratic family before he came to the examination.


    Can a little entourage have such a vicious eye?


    Fat shopkeeper doesn''t believe it.


    So more or less, he began to have a doubt about Chen Ze''s identity, which is why he sent Li Quan''an to test Chen Ze alone.


    How can Chen Ze not know?


    But how can he explain?


    Tell the other party that you can directly see the force value and type of soldiers from the magnifying glass?


    So he also made a ha ha like the fat shopkeeper and said with a smile: "I will pay more attention to this. As the saying goes, I haven''t eaten pork and haven''t seen a pig run?"


    "Pig... Run?"


    The fat shopkeeper is obviously stunned. This metaphor seems very appropriate, but I always feel what''s wrong


    Chen Ze obviously didn''t want to talk more about it, so he immediately changed the topic and said, "Lord Xu, just now you said that those soldiers were loyal to Mr. Hua, but how could they be abandoned in the barracks?"


    "And look at their appearance, it seems that the old gentleman in China is more dissatisfied?"


    "This..."


    The fat shopkeeper was silent, and his fat fingers kept drawing circles on the edge of the tea cup. Chen Ze''s penetrating question successfully diverted his attention.


    "My Lord, you know I''ll take these people to deal with ghosts and sorrows, and it''s still a situation of fighting more with less. This is a fatal thing. If these soldiers have problems, I''d rather not use it. It''s better to choose ordinary soldiers again than give them away without knowing it!"


    Chen Ze struck while the iron was hot and said solemnly.


    The fat shopkeeper sighed deeply and said, "maybe when you are qualified, old Hua will tell you in person. Before that, I can''t reveal more as a subordinate."


    Finally, he thought and said, "but I can assure you that these people have absolutely no problem, and you can see their combat power. If you use it well, it will be a great help to yourself!"


    Chen Ze was silent.


    In fact, he probably guessed something. He deliberately asked so, but he was just changing the topic.


    But the fat shopkeeper is right.


    That is, the combat effectiveness of these people is really good.


    Not only the fourteen he chose, but everyone here has the same strength as his fake general. If you can accept all these people


    This is not a fantasy. In fact, when fat shopkeeper brought him to the barracks, Chen Ze felt that the other party wanted to hand over these soldiers of Xuanjia Empire to him.


    That''s why the qualification mentioned by the fat shopkeeper just now is involved.


    Hua Lao''s test for him is not just to eliminate ghosts and sorrows to obtain the rank of third-class counselor. The final test should be these soldiers!


    After being interrupted by Chen Ze, the fat shopkeeper didn''t have the mind to continue to explore. He looked a little depressed as he sipped his tea.


    Naturally, Chen Ze would not rashly start talking again. They were silent and speechless.


    the second day.


    It has to be said that the excellent physical quality of the soldiers of Xuanjia empire is not nonsense. Judging from the injuries suffered by these people yesterday, if they were ordinary soldiers, they might not be able to lie down for two or three days.


    But early this morning, apart from Meng Yang''s slightly grinning on horseback, the rest of the soldiers who had fought with Li Quan''an looked as usual. Together with Chen Ze, a group of 17 rode away from the barracks.


    "Little brother, let''s say goodbye and hope to see you back in triumph as soon as possible!"


    After five miles, the fat shopkeeper arched Chen Ze and his party at the fork of the road. Naturally, he would not follow the people to fight against ghosts.


    "Thank you, Lord Xu!"


    Chen Ze also bowed back and watched the fat shopkeeper ride his horse in the direction of bo''an city.


    "Childe, where are we going?"


    The scouts in the team are called Chen Ming. They are very smart. Knowing that Chen Ze has no military rank at this time, they call him childe with Li Quan''an.


    Then he spread the map of Anluo Province in front of Chen Ze.


    As a scout, he naturally wants to go to inquire about military information near his destination first.


    Doman canyon.


    On the sand table of HuaLao, Chen Ze has seen the orientation of Doman Canyon and the surrounding terrain. Last night, he found the data of Doman Canyon to make up for it. He has a draft in his heart.


    When Chen Ming asked, he pointed with confidence and said, "let''s go here first!"

 Chapter 16

    Doman Canyon is located at the border of anluoxing province. It is only a small Canyon in the forest of poisonous fog. Few people may know about Doman Canyon, but if it is said that the forest of poisonous fog is famous in anluoxing and several neighboring provinces.


    But this is a bad name.


    The forest of poisonous fog is not far from Heluo ancient road, only more than 70 miles, but the environment is very different.


    The ancient Heluo road is covered with yellow sand, but the forest of poisonous fog is miasma, dense forest, mire and swamp, which is an undeveloped area.


    It is precisely because of this geographical environment that many Empire recidivists have become hidden places to avoid disasters. There are criminals and many murderers.


    The environment of the poisonous fog forest is somewhat like the villain''s Valley in Chen Ze''s previous novels. All the people hiding in it are heinous villains, and everyone''s hands are stained with indelible blood.


    However, also because of this special geographical environment, anluoxing province sent troops several times to clear and suppress, but it was a pity that it failed in the end.


    For one thing, the complex environment is not conducive to the advancement of the army. Moreover, if the movement is too large, the people hiding in the forest of poisonous fog can disperse birds and animals and return after the army leaves.


    Second, the forest of poisonous fog is located in the border area, which is too far away from the surrounding cities, and there is no business official road nearby. It is a place where people are rarely visited, so the officials don''t pay much attention to spending great efforts to eliminate poisonous tumors.


    Over time, the poison fog forest has become a place of refuge with the tacit consent of the government. Of course, you have to have the strength to successfully escape into the poison fog forest.


    Therefore, this is also an important reason why the Heluo ancient road is gradually abandoned.


    The forest of poisonous fog is not a large and complete forest, but a general term within a radius of hundreds of miles.


    There are many kinds of poisonous snakes and beasts scattered in it. There is a miasma forest in the East, a mire swamp in the west, or a seemingly quiet dense forest. If people who are not familiar with the environment enter, they will come to a deadly maze.


    In addition to knowing that those who will die have no choice but to try their luck in the forest of poisonous fog, ordinary people are afraid to avoid it, let alone close it.


    Today, however, a line of people who are not afraid of death have come to the edge of poison forest.


    Chen Ze, Li Quan''an, and the Xuanjia soldier led by Meng Yang.


    Starting from Boan barracks, they rode their horses for seven days. They finally arrived at the poison fog forest, and abandoned their horses to walk near the nearest city.


    At this time, everyone wore hats to cover their faces and a wide cloak to hide weapons. They were completely dressed like people in the Jianghu. What''s more, everyone was carrying a huge burden behind them, which seemed to be full of weight.


    In order to hide their whereabouts, they did not take the main road, but all relied on five sword shield handwheels to open the way with steel knives, and chose to sneak in the dense forest.


    Although some people have opened the way, there are many forests and trees here, and there are countless poisonous insects, mosquitoes and ants. It is extremely difficult to take each step.


    This shows the endurance of Xuanjia soldiers.


    Even when marching in such a difficult environment, no one shouted bitterness. Everyone just buried their heads in silence and didn''t complain at all.


    From this point, Chen Ze is very satisfied with Meng Yang.


    In Meng Yang''s place, they also look at Chen Ze, who looks like a childe''s brother.


    Although the terrain here is difficult, they haven''t experienced it, even the more difficult road, which is nothing to them.


    But Chen Ze looked so weak. Meng Yang and others thought that after drilling into the forest not long ago, Chen Ze couldn''t stand it and asked to retreat.


    Who ever thought that Chen Ze not only didn''t retreat, but also didn''t frown. Instead, he was still at the forefront of the team and helped cut two knives to open the way when changing the knife shield handwheel.


    Moreover, Meng Yang can see that Chen Ze is not trying to support, but is really used to this environment. Even vaguely, Meng Yang also feels that Chen Ze seems to have a feeling like a fish in water.


    He didn''t know that Chen Ze had done dozens of hundreds of times for this field marching training in his previous life. Walking in the dense forest was as simple as walking in his own living room. How could he not stand it.


    While walking along the road, Chen Ze ordered people to collect all the branches and shrubs cut down along the way and tie them into bundles one after another. After walking for most of the day, everyone finally gave up after lifting a bundle of wet firewood thick in the bucket.


    This is also due to the excellent physical quality of Xuanjia soldiers. If you want to replace ordinary Qingyang soldiers, you may not be able to add bricks and tiles to carry a bundle of wet firewood, let alone walk in the dense woods where there is no road at all.


    Meng Yang wanted to protest against Chen Ze''s inhuman practice several times, but when he saw Chen Ze carrying a bundle of wet firewood on his shoulder, he finally shut up.


    After walking for about a day, when everyone''s physical strength was about to reach its limit, we finally found an open low-lying flat land in the dense forest.


    Everyone, including Chen Ze, was relieved.


    Someone had been waiting in the depression for a long time, but Chen Ming, the scout who left the Pathfinder first.


    Walking through the dense forest where the direction cannot be distinguished, Chen Ze and others rely on the marks Chen Ming left along the way in advance. Otherwise, they are afraid to build a bridge in the face of mountains and water.


    "Childe!"


    Chen Ming saw a group of people walking through the dense forest and even came forward and knelt down on one knee to salute Chen Ze.


    "How?"


    As the sun fell to the west, Chen Ze asked Chen Ming while directing the people to camp.


    "My subordinates have explored it. There is only half a day''s journey from here to Doman canyon. There is no sign of anyone moving within ten miles around here."


    Chen Ming replied.


    According to incomplete statistics, there are at least four to five thousand imperial recidivists hidden in this hundred mile area. After years of operation, dozens of different forces, large and small, have been formed, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    Although these forces are their own camps and even struggle with each other, when a foreign enemy invades, they will definitely put aside their personal grievances and unite with the outside world!


    The forest of poisonous fog is the only place for serious criminals in the three surrounding provinces to escape the arrest of the government. It is their last safe haven, and no one wants to lose it.


    Therefore, if officers and soldiers dare to go to the poison forest to take people, whoever takes them will inevitably cause fierce resistance from all forces inside. This is a tacit understanding of everyone in private.


    If you watch others suffer today and are indifferent, who will help you when a great disaster hits you in the future?


    When approaching the poison fog forest, Chen Ze has told everyone the purpose of this trip. The purpose of sending Chen Ming to explore the way first is also to avoid other villains in the poison forest.


    "My subordinates over Doman Canyon also went to have a look and confirmed that the ghost is still there!"


    Chen Ming then said.

 Chapter 17

    It has been nearly half a month since the last time I saw ghosts and sorrows on the Heluo ancient road.


    After accepting the test of Hua Lao, Chen Ze''s biggest worry is not whether he can complete the task, but whether he has been in Doman Canyon for such a long time.


    At this time, listening to Chen Mingyi, I was also slightly relieved.


    "Well, you''re going to have a rest today. Let''s start an hour early tomorrow morning and be sure to find out the situation in the Canyon!"


    After a little meditation, Chen Ze orders Chen Ming, the Scout.


    Chen Ming had no objection, but Meng Yang, who happened to pass by, heard it. He snorted heavily in his nose and said with disdain: "it''s just a group of horse bandits. Is it necessary to take it seriously?"


    Chen Ze looked at him and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "In my opinion?"


    Meng Yang said proudly, "it''s not Lao Tzu''s boasting. Just our brothers are the enemies of those light cavalry. As long as the battle array is put in place, he can''t break our shield gun array even with ten times more troops!"


    Among all arms, cavalry has the highest mobility and strong assault force. When the two armies fight against each other, they are generally used to attack the enemy''s formation, just like a sharp knife, tearing the enemy''s camp to blood.


    But spearmen are the bane of cavalry.


    When the three meter long gun body swings forward, even people and horses can poke a transparent hole for you, not to mention special guns such as sickle guns that hook horse legs.


    The heavy shield of the sword shield hand is also amazing. Just resist the first wave of charge. When the other party has no speed advantage, the back will be harvested by the long gunners.


    Chen Ze deliberately chose the long Spearman and the sword shield hand to cooperate with him in the selection of soldiers.


    "And then?"


    Chen Ze was noncommittal about Meng Yang''s pride and asked faintly.


    "Then?"


    Meng Yang threw his mouth and said, "as I said, speed is the most important thing. We might as well make a overnight raid, take advantage of the enemy''s unprepared, and then brush our clothes. It''s not fast!"


    "Well, good."


    Chen Ze nodded and asked, "are you sure to destroy the enemy?"


    "All out?"


    Meng Yang was stunned and confirmed, "don''t leave one?"


    "No one left!"


    Chen Ze made a beheading gesture with cold eyes.


    The task assigned to him by old Hua is to completely eliminate ghosts and worry. Naturally, none of them can be less.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Meng Yang said flatly.


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Ze asked.


    "See for yourself how many of us are!"


    Meng Yang raised his hand and pointed to his comrades sitting on the ground to rest. "There are only a dozen people. The number of each other is several times that of us. Not to mention, they are all highly mobile light cavalry. Once they run, our two legs will chase four legs?"


    Put out the shield gun array. He is confident that those who are worried about ghosts will die one by one, but the other party is not a fool. Can''t he run if he can''t fight?


    "But my task is to destroy all ghosts and worry, and leave none."


    Chen Ze looked at him with a light smile.


    "Then your mission failed. Congratulations."


    Meng Yang shrugged and gloated. "It''s not the brothers who don''t try their best, but your own judgment."


    "So how about we add something?"


    Chen Ze blinked at him and his smile remained unchanged.


    "You want to bet again?"


    Meng Yang jumped up like a cat with its tail stepped on. The previous bet was still fresh in my mind. Meng Yang was cited as a shame in his life.


    "If you don''t dare, forget it."


    Chen Ze shrugged and looked indifferent.


    "I dare not?"


    Meng Yang stared at his copper bell like eyes and said, "you say how to bet first!"


    Chen Ze said, "I''ll bet I can kill ghosts and see sorrow, a total of 79 people!"


    "No one?"


    "No one left!"


    Meng Yang gritted his teeth, lowered his head and remained silent for a long time, but he matched the forces of the enemy and ours in his mind again and again.


    Then he looked up, blushed and said, "where''s the bet?"


    Chen Ze said directly, "if I win, I want you to swear to be loyal to me, not a task, but a lifetime!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes converged on Chen Ze''s face, with doubt, anger and even resentment.


    Lifelong loyalty?


    For what?


    Xuanjia''s elite was born with pride. As soon as Chen Ze said this, more than a dozen soldiers around him all stood up and glared at Chen Ze.


    A light bet, just want Meng Yang''s life?


    Before they were loyal to Hua Lao, they were grateful for each other''s saving lives. Moreover, what is the identity of Hua Chang and Chen Ze?


    How dare a hairy boy who doesn''t even have a military rank speak out?


    But before everyone''s anger broke out, Li Quan''an was a horizontal body, standing between Chen Ze and the soldiers. His cold and fierce eyes were full of threat.


    As early as when walking through the dense forest, Li Quan''an was exhausted. Fortunately, Chen Ze attached the star of Wu''an state to him in time, which can support him until now. At this time, the duration of the star is still. Li Quan''an is still the fierce general of the Three Kingdoms.


    Compared with the anger of the people, Meng Yang, the party concerned, was surprisingly calm. Instead of breaking out on the spot like his usual violent temper, he endured a violent trembling body and said word by word: "what if you lose?"


    "I lost, at your disposal."


    Chen Ze said faintly.


    "At my disposal?"


    Meng Yang stared at him and said, "even if I cut off your head?"


    "Yes, if I lose, my life is yours, at your disposal!"


    Chen Ze said solemnly.


    Meng Yang was silent, and the indignant brothers behind him also looked stunned.


    Everyone is thinking about a problem.


    This boy, Chen Ze, is he so sure?


    The people present, except Li Quan''an, have not been in battle for a long time. Naturally, they know that with their strength, even if the other party has a large number of people, they must not be opponents.


    Victory is certain.


    But if you want to destroy the other party, do not stay... The other party is a cavalry!


    impossible!


    It''s impossible!


    Everyone is shaking their heads, and some even want Meng Yang to accept the bet. After all, Meng Yang is not the only one who sees Chen Ze unhappy.


    But


    They have suffered from Chen Ze.


    Is Li Quan''an, who looks honest and honest, guarding Chen Ze like an iron tower?


    It was the wrong estimation of Li Quan''an''s strength that led them to suffer a big loss.


    Who knows what medicine this boy sells in his stomach?


    Once you''ve been cheated!


    So they tangled up again. This seemingly easy bet has the meaning of a trap.


    "Ha, ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Meng Yang burst out laughing, "what''s the use of I want your life?"


    "Such a boring bet, don''t bet!"


    After all, he chose to be steady and didn''t go to the challenge of Chen Ze as he did last time.


    Chen Ze kept looking at him until Meng Yang laughed and took three steps. He shook his head slightly and sighed, "this is actually an opportunity."

 Chapter 18

    "Opportunity?"


    Meng Yang kept walking, and his laughter began to turn into ridicule, "the chance to kill you?"


    "What''s the use of me asking you to die?"


    He made up his mind that he would never be inspired by Chen Ze again. He let the other party break the sky. He always ignored and didn''t answer. He wouldn''t be the one who felt so bad!


    However, Chen Ze''s next words stopped Meng Yang fiercely.


    "Can you say that you want to spend your life at ease in the barracks to provide for the elderly and be a * * son who eats and dies and is hated by others?"


    "You..." Meng Yang didn''t look back and said coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    Chen Ze exhaled and said quietly, "don''t you want to give yourself a chance?"


    "I don''t know what happened between you and Hua Lao, but what I know is that you are rare elite. Don''t you feel sorry for yourself for being so abandoned in the barracks¡°


    Meng Yang still didn''t look back, but his fist had turned white.


    "It''s not a pity that it''s our own business. It''s not up to you!"


    With that, Meng Yang took another step and wanted to return to his brother.


    "I have a dream since I was young."


    Chen Ze looked up at the gorgeous starry sky different from the water blue star and said to himself, "I want to form an iron and blood division to fight wars that others can''t win and attack cities that others can''t attack!"


    "Everyone has his value. My value is to make great achievements on the battlefield. In order to reflect this value, I can do anything, even my life¡°


    "And you?"


    As soon as he changed his calmness, his whole body sent out an unprecedented sharp spirit. Standing there, a thin young man looked like a peerless blade blowing hair and breaking hair!


    His eyes scanned the whole audience and swept on the faces of these Xuanjia elite soldiers. Everyone present clearly had the strength to kill him, but when he looked at Chen Ze, they couldn''t help leaning elsewhere.


    "You are not a dream, you are a delusion!"


    Meng Yang turned around and tried to keep his eyes on Chen Ze. Unwilling to admit defeat, he was self-improvement.


    "Maybe."


    Chen Ze smiled, spread his hands and said, "so?"


    "Even if it is unrealistic delusion, I am willing to use my life to fight for a future that may not exist. What about you?"


    "You!"


    His voice suddenly increased eight degrees, and his mood became excited in an instant. He stood on his exposed neck and shouted word by word: "you don''t even have the courage to fight!"


    "Coward!"


    "Coward!"


    "Xuanjia elite?"


    "I bah!"


    One mouthful of spittle spit hard at Meng Yang''s feet. Chen Ze tried his best to express his disdain for these people.


    If someone dared to point to his nose and scold Meng Yang, he would have rushed up and broken each other''s neck.


    Chen Ze''s words were not the first time he had heard them, and it was he who said them last time.


    Last time, like Chen Ze, he hysterically scolded another coward. The only difference is


    At that time, he was full of anger and unwillingness. Although Chen Ze was also emotional at this time, Meng Yang saw a piece of sincerity from Chen Ze''s eyes.


    Looking at these eyes, Meng Yang''s throat stopped for a while, and then something that he thought he would never have again suddenly appeared from the bottom of his heart.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    Almost exhausted all his strength, Meng Yang hoarsely opened his mouth, then glared at Chen Ze fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "if you lose, I don''t want your life, I''ll pull out your tongue!"


    "Whatever you want."


    Chen Ze didn''t seem surprised by Meng Yang''s answer. Hearing this, he smiled and restored his usual indifference.


    However, I was relieved.


    The bet with Meng Yang doesn''t seem necessary.


    Meng Yang''s strength is good, but it is only limited to the scope of soldiers, and there is still a huge gap with the real generals.


    For a Meng sheep, he doesn''t take his life seriously?


    It''s not.


    What Chen Ze wants is not only a Meng Yang, but all the Xuanjia soldiers here and even in bo''an barracks!


    After seeing the specific values of these Xuanjia soldiers with a magnifying glass, Chen Ze can''t see those ordinary soldiers in his eyes.


    With his limited number of recruits, the more elite the better.


    Yes, his main strength comes from generals.


    But the stars can only be attached for half an hour in a day, and he has also tried that the same person cannot be attached by different stars in a short time.


    What about half an hour away?


    A battle can last more than half an hour. Without generals, we have to fight hard. Of course, Chen Ze hopes that the stronger his soldiers are, the better.


    So far, he has not seen soldiers with better physical quality than Meng Yang and others.


    At the same time, Chen Ze gradually understood the purpose of setting this additional test for him.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see this elite force decadent and die in the barracks, and wants to find a suitable way for them.


    High risk brings high benefits. If Meng Yang and others can be loyal through this mission, Chen Ze will be rewarded much more than a third-class counselor!


    However, these people look casual, but Chen Ze can feel that they are extremely exclusive. If they can''t convince them from the bottom of their heart, they can''t swear allegiance to the death.


    Therefore, Meng Yang, who is impulsive and irritable, but obviously has a certain prestige among Xuanjia soldiers, has become a breakthrough for Chen Ze.


    As long as Meng Yang was torn open, Chen Ze believed that he would have a way to subdue other Xuanjia soldiers.


    The bet was made and there was no more talk for a night. After assigning the guard on duty, everyone took the time to rest and recover from the fatigue of cutting through thorns and thorns for the day.


    Instead, Li Quan''an, who was separated from Wu''an''s possession, was in a cold sweat for Chen Ze.


    The next day, it was just light.


    "Is the battle plan clear?"


    Chen Ze stood at the forefront of the team and glanced at everyone present.


    No one spoke, but gave Chen Ze a positive look.


    Including Meng Yang.


    Casual is casual, gambling is gambling. Before the battle begins, everyone sweeps away their previous depression and shows Chen Ze''s iron blood pride who has experienced all kinds of battles.


    "Very good!"


    Chen Ze nodded with satisfaction and waved first, "let''s go!"


    Before the rectification of the large army, Chen Ming, as a scout, had already explored the way first. It was the same old way, leaving marks on the paths Chen Ming explored.


    Chen Ze and others carry a huge burden on their own and carry a bundle of wet firewood collected yesterday in their hands. The cat goes to Doman Canyon step by step along the mark left by Chen Ming in the dense forest.

 Chapter 19

    It has to be said that the intelligence system of the military aircraft department is quite powerful.


    Chen Ze had seen various sections in the forest of poisonous fog, including the specific topographic map of Doman Canyon long before he set out.


    But it''s just terrain.


    The forces in the poison forest are mixed. They often change a little in three days and a big change in five days. It is impossible to specify which area belongs to which force.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the forest of poisonous fog, you must have a good scout to explore the way.


    Chen Ming is undoubtedly a good scout.


    When walking to the edge of the dense forest, Chen Zexian saw Chen Ming crawling motionless in front of them.


    If he didn''t come along the mark left by Chen Ming, Chen Ze believed that he might not be able to find Chen Ming disguised all over. He looked like a dead branch.


    "Childe!"


    Seeing Chen Ze and others coming, Chen Ming slowly moved back a few steps, but his eyes were still scanning the Doman Canyon in front.


    "What did you find?"


    Chen Ze asked in a low voice, and his eyes also fell to the front.


    It''s not so much a canyon as a giant cave.


    Doman Canyon is close to the mountain in the north, and there is a slightly narrow entrance in the East, West and southwest. In addition, even the top of the head is closed and covered by the mountain wall. The whole Doman Canyon looks more like a giant fortress.


    This is also the reason why Meng Yang believes that Chen Ze can''t completely destroy each other.


    If they divide their troops to block the three exits, they will be looking for death. With their own number, each entrance can be divided into about five people, and they simply can''t withstand the impact of the other party''s large forces.


    If you don''t divide your troops and kill them through one entrance, even if the enemy can''t fight, the other side can escape from the other side. Still, two legs can''t catch up with four legs.


    Therefore, if Chen Ze wants to eliminate ghosts and worry, he must control all people in the canyon.


    Chen Ming gently took out a crumpled hand drawing sketch from his arms, spread it in front of Chen Ze, pointed to it and said, "I''ve just explored it. It''s estimated that it''s the reason why I''m more relaxed in the forest of poisonous fog. There''s only one guard at each of the three entrances, and it''s very relaxed."


    "Here..." he pointed to the west entrance marked on the sketch. "There is a large bush in front of us, which can just let us avoid the sight of the sentry in the southwest and dive near the west entrance."


    Chen Ze looked at the sketch and looked up a little. Sure enough, he saw a dense shrub.


    So he nodded and said, "are you sure to kill him?"


    "Yes!"


    There was a cold light in Chen Ming''s eyes.


    "OK, move!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the canyon.


    Bang!


    A wine bottle was smashed on the mountain wall, and the splashed liquor made two people in black nearby panic and escape.


    "Fuck!"


    The bright and dark torch light reflected on a ferocious face with blue veins, which looked particularly terrible.


    Ghost sees sorrow, leader, Qi Sha!


    Since the battle of Heluo ancient road last time, Qi Sha, who was greatly weakened, sneaked back to the secret stronghold in the forest of poisonous fog with the rest of his people, and hid in the dark Doman Canyon for more than ten days.


    For more than ten days, he had to avoid the pursuit of the government. At the same time, because of his great decline in strength, he had to guard against the annexation of other forces in the poison fog forest.


    Doman Canyon is his old nest. Most of the wealth robbed over the years is hidden here. This is Qi''s capital to make a comeback. It is also the basis for him to create a new ghost to see sorrow and find Chen Ze for revenge. There is absolutely no loss!


    Worried about gain and loss, he has lived in fear for more than ten days.


    In the two provinces of Anluo and Heyuan for many years, why was Qi Sha so cowardly?


    All this is thanks to those two people!


    Qi Sha was angry at the thought of Chen Ze hiding behind that day.


    But it was the reckless man who blocked the entrance with one man''s strength that gave him more chance to kill.


    Until now, he couldn''t figure out what method the other party used to make his brother rush like a blind man.


    But in any case, this revenge will be rewarded!


    "Zhang Lin, has Zhang Lin come back?"


    At the thought of resentment, Qi shameng roared, and his bloodthirsty eyes scanned the dark cave.


    "Boss... I''m here, I''m here!"


    A thin man in black rushed to Qi Sha.


    "I told you to sneak into bo''an city to inquire about the news. Since you''re back, why don''t you report to me!"


    Qi Sha lifted his neck and shouted angrily.


    I reported


    The thin Zhang Lin didn''t even dare to struggle, and his heart wanted to cry without tears.


    I had to hasten to repeat the situation reported last night.


    "Boss, it''s my fault!"


    He said: "I followed the Wei family''s motorcade all the way back to bo''an city. After inquiring about it, I knew that the boy and mang Dahan were all the followers of the Wei family. At this time, they should still be in the Wei family."


    "As for the Wei family, they are preparing for the auction of qikong mirror recently. They won''t go out for business for the time being. If we want revenge, we''ll have to wait a little longer!"


    He reported these information when he came back yesterday, but Qi Sha was drunk at that time. He was afraid he didn''t listen to a word, so he took a pot of incompetence.


    "Hum!"


    After hearing this, Qi Sha threw Zhang Lin aside and said to himself, "qikong mirror, the Wei family really thought they could eat!"


    "Well, during this period of time, I will revive ghost worries. None of the Wei family... Can run away!"


    "You guys!"


    With that, he turned to his men and said, "go and clean up the portable soft goods. We''ve held it long enough. It''s time to go out..."


    "No! Boss, no!"


    Before he finished, he heard someone crying and running into the canyon. Qi Sha looked intently, but the men who arranged to guard the southwest entrance were rolling in.


    "Panic what!"


    Qi Sha shouted, "who doesn''t have eyes dares to trouble me?"


    In my mind, I have gone through several major forces that dare to move him in the forest of poison fog.


    "No... no, it''s from the government!"


    The guard ran close and looked worried. He gulped down his saliva and quickly reported it.


    "The government?"


    Qi Sha stared. At the same time, the ghosts and sorrows scattered around the canyon suddenly got up, the clang hammers rang, and everyone''s swords came out of their scabbard, which reflected the dark Canyon in cold light.


    Suddenly, a sense of killing spread all over the canyon.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    Someone came up to Qi Sha and said, "let''s fight with him!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Instead, Qi Sha, who was always angry, calmed down, pondered for a moment and asked the guard, "how many soldiers and horses are there outside?"


    "Outside..."


    The guard hesitated, "just... Just one person!"

 Chapter 20

    "Ghosts and sorrowful cubs, don''t you get out and kneel down to your grandpa!"


    At the southwest entrance of Doman Canyon, a big, burly man couldn''t stop drinking and scolding.


    "Is that him?"


    In the canyon, Qi Sha led a gang of brothers to look up and down at the shouting big man coldly.


    The big man was dark and muscular. Although he was wearing the military uniform of Qingyang Empire, he was dressed casually, loose and careless. Qi Sha felt that if he were his officer, he had to teach him a lesson first.


    On the big man''s shoulder, he carried a hook and sickle long gun three meters away. I don''t know whether the big man is strong or the gun body is not heavy. The long gun was waved and danced by him, just like a child''s toy.


    Guo Zi.


    His full name is Guo Dagang.


    It was one of the ten people selected by Meng Yang to fight against Li Quan''an that day. Chen Ze had seen it with a magnifying glass. Guo Dagang''s force value was 17 points, only two points lower than Meng Yang. He was in the upstream position among the soldiers.


    "Damn it, I thought it was a terrible bandit. It turned out to be just some shrinking turtles. Bah!"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I don''t pee and take care of myself. I think it''s so ugly that I even worry about ghosts?"


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t dare to pee, do you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be a good man and help you!"


    With that, he really stretched out his hand to untie his trousers and belt, which meant to solve it on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    A series of drinking and scolding had already made the ghosts sad. The faces of the people were iron green. Who can''t bear it? Someone couldn''t help but rush out to find him desperately.


    "Stop!"


    Qi Sha shouted coldly and stopped his impulsive behavior.


    "Boss, I can''t bear it!"


    His hand said eagerly, "this guy dares to pee at our door. It''s going to spread. Where will our face go?"


    "Is face important or life important?"


    Qi Sha said fiercely, "use your pig''s brain. If he really has only one person, dare to come to us?"


    "This..."


    His subordinates were speechless. He was also angry. At this time, calm down and think about it. It was really suspicious.


    It''s just a big soldier of Qingyang empire. How many dishes did he eat? He was so drunk that he dared to go to the poison fog forest alone to find trouble?


    "This guy obviously wants to lead us out. I don''t know how many people are lying in ambush outside!"


    Qi Sha sneered and said, "such a despicable provocation wants Lao Tzu to fall into the trap?"


    "Then let''s let him..."


    The man turned his head and looked at Guo Zi, who was relaxed and happy to solve his personal problems. He was so unwilling that he wanted to rush out and chop him.


    "Ah Liu, come to him!"


    Qi Sha has turned his head and ordered his men with a hard bow.


    The man in black named ah Liu looked cold and hard. He didn''t say a word when he heard his words. He took off his strong bow behind him and didn''t look outside. He stretched his bow and took an arrow at one go.


    Boom!


    Hearing the sound of the bow string, a sharp arrow flashing cold light flew away, and the sharp arrow pointed directly at Guo Zi''s heart.


    "Yo Ho?"


    However, Guo Zi had been on guard for a long time. Almost at the same time when the bow rang, he waved a hook and sickle gun and waved a gun flower in situ.


    Pop!


    With a sweep of the long gun, he just split the flying sharp arrow into two sections and fell at Guo Zi''s feet. He didn''t even touch a cold hair.


    "Huh?"


    Qi Sha frowned, and Guo Zi''s Kung Fu was beyond his expectation.


    In the ghost''s sorrow, ah Liu''s arrow method is the most tricky and cruel, and the careless man broke the arrow so easily and freehand?


    This guy is not weak in martial arts!


    Thinking so, Qi Sha shouted, "Why are you still staring, shoot an arrow!"


    One arrow won''t work. What about ten arrows?


    Although the hole was narrow, there was enough room for ten people to use bows and crossbows. He was determined not to shoot Guo Zi into a hedgehog.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    For a moment, the bowstring rang, and the ghost saw sorrow. The crowd hated the big soldier who despised them. Without mercy, they summoned up all their strength, stretched out their bows and arrows, and took the vital points around Guo Zi.


    These people have been doing evil together all year round, but they have also developed some tacit understanding. What they deceive is that it is inconvenient for Guo Zi to use his long gun and can''t protect the whole situation at the same time.


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    In this dangerous situation, Guo Zi still had time to laugh loudly. Only then did he raise the hook and sickle spear flat. As soon as he grasped and twisted his hands, he listened to the click bar. He split a spear into two, holding one end of his hands and brushing and dancing two illusions.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    Arrow, gun!


    Standing in the same place, Guo Zi danced the two gun poles tightly, not to mention ten sharp arrows, that is, a basin of water poured down, I''m afraid it won''t drop in.


    In the blink of an eye, there were several arrows folded in two at his feet.


    Qi Sha''s face turned completely black.


    Not because of Guo Zi''s courage, but when his men shot with sharp arrows, he saw two sneaky heads in the bushes not far behind Guo Zi.


    They were two people he hated so much that he wanted to cut thousands of pieces.


    Chen Ze!


    Li Quanan!


    Because of doubt, Qi Sha didn''t pay all his attention to Guo Zi, but scanned the wind and grass outside the valley, hoping to see some of the other party''s layout.


    However, I didn''t see the layout, but I saw Li Quan''an who was looking at Guo Zi and Chen Ze who also exposed his body by pressing his head.


    "This smelly boy, it''s him!"


    Qi Sha''s eyes turned red.


    Ghost sees sorrow and makes today''s situation. Chen Ze absolutely has to remember the first merit. The so-called enemy is jealous when they meet. He has always warned his subordinates that Qi Sha''s life is more important than face. He almost couldn''t restrain his anger and personally brought up the long knife to find Chen Ze and tried his best!


    It was Li Quan''an who kept him calm for the last time.


    At the beginning, it was this damned evil law that caused him to lose most of his brothers.


    Goodbye at this time. Qi Sha''s first thought was the scene of his brother''s tragic death. Then, he immediately understood the other party''s plot.


    Sure enough, he wanted to use the black man outside to lead them out, and then use the unknown magic to harm his brother!


    "Hum!"


    Qi Sha clenched his fists until his veins burst and stared at the bushes where Chen Ze and Li Quan''an were hiding.


    He won''t be stupid enough to fall into the hands of the same person twice!


    "Back, back first!"


    With this in mind, Qi Sha stopped his men from continuing to shoot arrows at Guo Zi, suppressed his intention to kill, and gave a deep order.


    "Boss?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people were stunned and looked at Qi Sha incredulously.


    "I said, back off!"


    Qi Sha gritted his teeth and assigned a way: "you three stay here. If someone dares to come in and kill, on the contrary, no matter how provocative that fool is, you can''t step out of the Canyon!"


    "I want this smelly boy to come and go!"

 Chapter 21

    "You, and you, you two go to the other two entrances to check!"


    Back in the canyon, Qi Sha began to make preparations.


    It is known that someone from the other side is lying in ambush outside the canyon, and the other two entrances are silent, which has to make Qi Sha care.


    After sending his men to investigate, Qi Sha summoned all his men in the canyon and mounted their horses in full arms. Everyone looked cold and hard.


    "You all know."


    Qi Sha said hoarsely, "the Qingyang Empire sent troops into the forest of poisonous fog, and now they are lying in ambush outside the canyon."


    "Then what you don''t know is..."


    Qi Sha glanced at the audience coldly and said with a ferocious face, "those two goddamn bastards are coming!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Boss, what you said is..."


    His eyes suddenly turned red. At this moment, there are only those two people who can be described by Qi Sha as a bloody bastard!


    "Good!"


    Qi Sha shook his arms and shouted, "it''s the two bastards who reduced us here. Shit, I haven''t found their trouble yet. He dares to come and kill them all. It''s really a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it twice!"


    "You say, what shall we do?"


    "Revenge!"


    "We want revenge!"


    "Fuck! I''ve never been bullied like this!"


    "Boss, give orders!"


    As soon as he spoke, the crowd was excited. Like Qi Sha, the ghost saw sorrow. The crowd had been bent in this canyon for a long time. At present, they could not bear to be bullied.


    "Very good!"


    Qi Sha nodded with satisfaction. He was badly hurt by this. At least his fighting spirit will not die. That''s enough!


    "Now, what we have to wait for is..."


    He was about to deploy, when he suddenly shouted from the west of the canyon, "it''s on fire!"


    Turning his head, the men who had been sent out to check the entrance were driving their horses back. Behind him, a touch of light green smoke loomed.


    "Green feather rattan!"


    Qi Sha''s face changed slightly and he knew the smoke.


    This is the most common plant in the forest of poisonous fog. It is almost all over the dense forests. It is not very toxic in itself, but it will produce a large amount of poisonous fog after being roasted by fire. It makes people sick and dizzy. Although it is not fatal, it will make people lose their combat ability instantly.


    In such a short time, the light green poisonous fog has gathered more and more, floating around the canyon.


    "What a poisonous mind!"


    Qi Sha Leng snorted and raised his eyebrows. He heard someone riding back in the East.


    "Boss!"


    The men sent to the East shouted from a distance: "there are the troops of Qingyang empire over there. I was in formation when I rushed there!"


    "How many people?"


    Qi Shajin asked.


    "Ten, five knives and five guns, the shield gun array!"


    His men reported back.


    "Shield gun array?"


    Qi Sha''s eyes flashed a fierce look. Is this a targeted arrangement made to show that bullying ghosts and seeing sorrow is a light cavalry?


    Only ten people?


    He rubbed the center of his eyebrows and looked pensive.


    There is poisonous smoke in the West and a knife shield array in the East. At present, it seems that the weakest place is the southwest entrance. At present, it is known that there is only one big soldier and


    Qi Sha''s mind flashed Li Quan''an''s hateful big face, and he had a decision in his heart.


    Immediately he shouted, "everyone goes out with me from the east entrance. Although the shield gun array restrains us, there are only ten people. I don''t believe we can''t break through this array by our brother''s means!"


    "After rushing into the array, let''s turn around and rush to the southwest entrance to kill the boy for revenge."


    "Remember!"


    He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t rush forward, disperse and kill in all directions!"


    "The last time I suffered a loss was because of the terrain. That bastard who would make the magic killed so many of our brothers because of the geographical advantage. His magic will be of no great use if he can compete with him in the open area this time!"


    These days, Qi Sha also understood that the other party was using the terrain if he could not hold the entrance. If the terrain was not narrow, with hundreds of them, he was afraid that just a collective charge would drown the other party.


    No one has any objection, or does not want to have any objection.


    The shadow of Li Quan''an is still there. Although everyone is brave, these ghosts still can''t help being hairy in the face of unknown demons. They would rather face the shield gun array to restrain themselves than face the demon Li Quan''an.


    At that moment, Qi Qi answered and rushed to the east entrance under the leadership of Qi Sha.


    East entrance.


    "Lao Meng, this boy is so hearty!"


    It was the ten elite Xuanjia headed by Meng Yang who arranged the formation to block the east entrance. At present, the formation has become, but there is no enemy. When they are bored, someone exclaimed.


    Meng Yang glanced at the man and said in a stuffy voice, "do you think I can do such dirty things?"


    He knew it as soon as he heard what his fellow robes said.


    Chen Ze has a bet with him. The bet is not big. If Meng Yang loses, he will have to be loyal to Chen Ze all his life, which can be regarded as handing over his fate to Chen Ze.


    If Chen Ze loses, Meng Yang will pull out his tongue, or he will die on the spot. He is also gambling with his life.


    But even so, Chen Ze confidently handed Meng Yang his hand and asked him to block the east entrance.


    It''s not nice to say that Meng Yang, if he has some thoughts and releases water in the battle, even if he just releases a ghost''s sorrow, Chen Ze lost the bet.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say that Chen Zexin is big.


    Seeing Meng Yang''s poor eyes, the man shrugged his shoulders wisely and said with a dry smile, "I''ll just talk about it."


    "Gambling belongs to gambling. I won''t lose a point. Otherwise, if I win this bet, it''s useless. I''m the first to despise myself."


    "And you, the ugly talk is ahead. It''s one thing if you can''t stop it. It''s another thing if you don''t try your best. If I find someone out later, I won''t do anything... Hum, that''s all for our brothers!"


    Meng Yang''s face was solemn and his sharp eyes swept to the left and right.


    Someone was immediately dissatisfied and said, "what you said, we can do the dirty things you can''t do?"


    "So best."


    Meng Yang answered casually, but his heart also admired Chen Ze.


    The so-called doubt is not needed, and the employment is not doubt. Even if the two gambled with their lives, Chen Ze still made such an arrangement. With such a mind, Meng Yang asked himself if he would change his position in Chen Ze.


    Even when Chen Ze ordered him to lead people to block the east entrance, Meng Yang thought he had heard wrong for a moment.


    "This boy, it''s a little interesting!"


    When the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, Meng Yang suddenly felt the ground shaking under his feet. He immediately looked solemn and shouted, "coming!"


    "Come on!"


    Everyone was refreshed, and the carelessness on his face was immediately replaced by iron and blood, "let these ghost cubs see our brother''s means!"


    Looking from the outside, dozens of angry horses in black in the canyon are rushing to the valley!

 Chapter 22

    "Kill!"


    When the two sides met, they didn''t even have a superfluous polite word. The skillful ghost of the bow and horse was worried. They had stretched their bows and arrows from a distance, and opened the prelude to the battle with a round of arrow rain.


    Boom!


    The five swords and shields in the front row stand together, and the wide and thick shields with more than one height on five sides form a copper wall and an iron wall. Let your arrows rain like locusts, but stand still.


    After the arrow rain, the cavalry rushed!


    At first, five or six fast horses have arrived in front of the array in an instant. Everyone has mastered the equestrian skills. They all control their crotch and raise their hooves. They want to trample on the giant shield with their hooves and disperse the enemy''s array in one fell swoop.


    Just then.


    "Kill!"


    A roar exploded from Meng Yang''s mouth, and five cold lights flashed behind the giant shield, even five blood flowers bloomed.


    Relying on the advantage of attack distance, the hook and sickle long guns three meters away came first, brushed off several pairs of horses'' hoofs, and even one or two shots directly opened the horse''s belly.


    The horses neighed and howled miserably. When the offensive broke up, the attack was still in progress. The five or six riders with their horses flew and crashed into the shield wall.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The dull impact connection sounded. A fine horse weighs at least hundreds of kilograms and has impact inertia. This impact force is also extremely fierce. It directly hit five knife shields, and the green tendons on the hands soared. Only when the teeth and shoulders hit the shield can the formation remain unchanged.


    The bronze giant shield was immediately stained with blood red. The sword shield hands who took a breath took out their waist machetes. The cold light came out frequently. The ghost who was not as worried as the fallen horse got up and had harvested five or six fresh lives.


    Qi Sha''s eyes jumped wildly.


    Only ten people dared to block the entrance. Although they had long been prepared, they were afraid that their strength was not low, but after seeing it with their own eyes, they found that they still underestimated each other.


    At this moment, facing the iron wall ahead, Qi Sha had the illusion that he was leading cavalry to attack the city.


    It is undoubtedly a great folly to attack the city with cavalry. However, at present, Qi Sha can only force himself to continue to do this folly.


    Fortunately, everyone was brave and brave. They were not frightened by the impact of this round. Without Qi Sha''s order, more than ten riders rushed out of the array.


    However, limited by the terrain, the more than ten riders can only be divided into two groups after rushing out a certain distance. The terrain from the canyon to the entrance is like a funnel, which becomes narrower as they move forward, which also makes the number of enemies Meng Yang and others face at the same time always limited.


    A large-scale group charge could not be formed, and more than half of the cavalry''s impact advantage was lost. Meng Yang and others repeated their old skills, as if they had gone through a procedure, and more than a dozen heads were obtained.


    "Fuck, kill these bastards!"


    The death of his companion aroused the blood of ghosts and sorrows. More than 20 riders rushed out bravely, completely ignoring the sea of blood under the shield wall, just trying to tear these hateful soldiers to pieces!


    Qi Sha raised his eyebrows and looked under the shield wall. His face suddenly changed. He shouted, "stop! Stop! Come back to me!"


    It''s late.


    While he was roaring, a wave of five or six riders had rushed to the shield gun array. However, before Meng Yang said anything, they were already staggered.


    This time, Meng Yang and others only gently handed out the hook and sickle spear without effort, and added a few more dead souls under their hands.


    "As long as you block the first three waves of attack, there will be no pressure on your side!"


    Think of what Chen Ze said before, Meng Yang''s mood is a little complicated.


    Long before the war, Chen Ze had foreseen the current scene.


    The entrance is narrow. After three charges, there are corpses everywhere under the shield gun array. People are dead, but most horses are still alive. They are neighing under the iron wall and struggling to escape.


    Such a chaotic scene is the last thing the cavalry want to see.


    Ghost saw sorrow''s next charge was not blocked by Meng Yang and others at all, but by the residual horse left by his side. Even one or two riders were knocked off the horse and died under the foot of the horse before they could get up.


    How can this happen?


    Fortunately, Qi Sha stopped drinking in time. The latter three waves of stormtroopers stopped their horses and reluctantly returned to the canyon.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    The oppressed ghost saw sorrow. The crowd asked Qi Sha in a muffled voice.


    "... go!"


    Although he didn''t want to do anything, Qi Sha was also decisive. He stared at the unbreakable shield gun array and commanded the remaining men to retreat from the valley.


    After retreating from a distance, Qi Sha looked back and saw that the iron wall was still standing at the entrance. He couldn''t help sighing with resentment.


    His retreat was more in the hope that the other party would rush forward to pursue and kill. At that time, the valley was empty and just gave full play to the advantage of ghost worried cavalry. Not to mention the total annihilation of the enemy, at least the possibility of escaping from heaven would increase greatly.


    Otherwise, he will have to go to the southwest entrance to face Chen Ze and Li Quan''an, which is the last thing Qi Sha wants to see after losing his geographical advantage.


    However, the other party''s defense is amazing, and his endurance is also outstanding. He did not kill his own more than 20 horses easily. He still defended firmly at the entrance, firmly strangled the throat of ghosts and sorrows, and did not give Qi a chance to kill.


    At the same time, he had to quit.


    The poisonous fog pouring into the west entrance is still raging in the canyon, leaving Qi Sha little time. If you can''t rush out before the poisonous fog occupies the whole Canyon, you don''t have to rush. Let''s take a deep breath and poison the ball in the canyon.


    Qi Sha urgently commanded his men to turn to the southwest entrance. From a distance, he saw that several archers left before were still facing off with the big soldiers outside. The situation had not changed.


    The other side made it clear that he wanted to wait for them to go out, but at this moment, even if he knew that there was a trap ahead, Qi Sha had to rush.


    "Damn it!"


    Qi Sha roared and said, "brothers, rush out with me and kill them all!"


    The ghost who had been aroused and had no way to vent their worries for a long time. The crowd didn''t hesitate. They shouted together, galloped their horses and rushed out of the entrance.


    When Guo Zi looked outside, he didn''t want to resist at all. Instead, he dragged his hook and sickle gun and left.


    "Where do you run, son of a bitch!"


    He was humiliated by Guo Zi earlier. People hated him so much that they saw him running away in a hurry. They were inexplicably happy. How could they let him escape calmly and chase him immediately.


    "Don''t..."


    Qi shadun, who had just rushed out of the canyon, felt that the sky was high and the sea was wide. Before he could observe the situation, his men had chased Guo Zi, but the other party fled in the direction he found Chen Ze and Li Quan''an. He felt it was inappropriate and wanted to stop. Where was there time?


    Li Quan''an, with a grimace on his face, stood up proudly under Qi Sha''s eyes.


    "Hey!"


    With a loud roar, Li Quan''an stepped heavily on the ground!

 Chapter 23

    "Back, back!"


    At the sight of Li Quan''an, Qi Sha''s head was full of fear dominated by him, so he quickly shouted loudly.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Others can''t see it, but Chen Ze can see it clearly.


    From the foot of Li Quan''an, a gray circle of light had spread away, and all the ghosts and sorrows who had just rushed out of the canyon were shrouded.


    White stars around - ridicule!


    "Damn it, why is this reckless man again?"


    "Still so annoying!"


    "Fuck him!"


    Guo Zi, who was in front of him, was determined to give up. A group of people turned their horses around with red eyes and rushed straight at Li Quan''an.


    Even if Li Quan''an is afraid?


    Facing the ghost sorrow coming from the rapid rush, he did not retreat but entered, and further squeezed the scope of the mocking aura to the entrance of the canyon.


    Brush!


    In a flash of cold light, the first shot was not Li Quan''an, but Guo zitu, who pretended to retreat. Looking back, he took out the sharp hook, sickle and long gun, cut off the legs of the ghost horse that rushed to the front, and brought a large string of blood.


    The horse who lost his front leg leaned forward in severe pain, and the strong momentum directly threw the ghost worries on the horse''s back out.


    Whoosh!


    He was still waving wildly in the air. A sharp arrow came and went in and out. He didn''t even have time to hum. After landing, it was a corpse.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    There was more than one sharp arrow. Behind Li Quan''an, five archers with strong bows suddenly appeared. Their sharp eyes swept into the field, and their hands kept on. When each sharp arrow came out, there must be an arrow falling off the horse.


    In a face-to-face meeting, more than a dozen people died, but they didn''t even touch a hair of Li Quan''an.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shoot! Shoot!"


    Qi Sha was furious and shouted to stop in time. His men who were not affected by Li Quan''an fired arrows.


    The men woke up like a dream. Some of them turned over and dismounted under the command of Qi Sha, forming a double attack angle with their companions on the horse.


    As a result, the number of attacks that the narrow entrance can accommodate at the same time has increased from five or six to more than ten.


    Boom!


    The bowstring was shocked, like a spring, arrow, rain and lightning, which could not be separated from Li Quan''an.


    "Hey, hey!"


    When the arrow rain came out, Guo Zi was ready. He rushed to Li Quan''an with an arrow step. The old technique was repeated. The hook, sickle and spear were divided into two sections, dancing two airtight phantoms.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    The sound of Jin tie Jiao''s song continued for only a moment. Guo Zi''s feet were covered with broken arrows, and his body was also full of blood flowers. This more than doubled the arrow rain. In the end, he could not fully defend. He could eat the arrows that didn''t hurt the key. He only ensured that Li Quan''an was not attacked behind him.


    It is clear to both sides that Li Quan''an is the key to the game. Although Guo Zi hasn''t figured out how those ghosts have to rush to Li Quan''an, that''s the battle plan.


    When issuing the order, Chen Ze''s first explanation to Guo Zi was to let him keep Li Quan''an anyway!


    Therefore, even if the other party''s arrow rain is more dense, Guo Zi spells one or two arrows in his own, uses his body to make up for the mistakes and omissions of moves, and will never let Li Quan''an suffer any damage!


    This is the pride of being the elite of Xuanjia.


    He is like this, and so is Meng Yang. Once on the battlefield, the commander''s command is greater than everything. Even if he is fighting to death, he should play his greatest role!


    Chen Ze''s arrangement is to let Guo Zi change his life?


    no


    The other side has archers. Why doesn''t he have one?


    Taking advantage of Guo Zi''s efforts to resist the arrow rain of the other party, the five trained archers have solved the ghosts and sorrows affected by Li Quanan''s ridicule. At this time, as soon as the arrow turns, they almost don''t even need to aim, but just pour out their firepower to the entrance.


    Li Quan''an is a living target. Isn''t it true that the ghosts gathered at the entrance of the canyon are worried?


    The powerful bow of Xuanjia''s elite is far more powerful than the ghost''s sorrow, which regards the bow and arrow as an auxiliary means of attack. When the sharp arrow breaks through the air, one arrow is one life. It''s only a few rounds of volley. Guo Zi felt the pressure drop suddenly.


    On the other side, Qi Sha is ready to crack his eyes and canthus.


    More than ten brothers fell in a pool of blood.


    Want to rush out?


    Want to solve Li Quan''an first?


    In Qi Sha''s eyes, the short distance between the two is like a natural moat, which can''t be crossed at all.


    "Back..."


    In desperation, he could only roar and let his men return to the valley with him.


    However


    "Boss, I can''t return!"


    The cry of his men in the rear made Qi Sha''s heart tighten in an instant.


    Turning around, the pale green poisonous fog looks like a terrible monster that chooses people to eat. It is opening its mouth and waiting to meet its prey.


    After two conflicts, the light green poisonous fog generated by the burning of green feather rattan finally occupied Doman canyon. Now they are standing in the last pure land.


    However, pure land is also purgatory. The slowly advancing poison fog is like a knife, cutting Qi Sha''s heart one by one, cutting his blood.


    There is no way out before, and there are pursuers after. There are more than 30 left. They have reached the state of life and death.


    Die!


    We''ll die!


    The shadow of death suddenly enveloped everyone''s heart. In despair, his shoulders were like a heavy burden, which made his body tremble.


    They never thought that the shadow of death they always brought to others would fall on their own one day.


    When watching others tremble under the fear of death, they are very proud, very proud, and even laugh happily, enjoying the faces distorted by fear.


    But when the shadow fell on his head, no one could laugh.


    Including Qi Sha.


    "Boss, what shall we... Do?"


    At the verge of collapse, the ghosts and sorrows finally lost their fighting spirit, and there were even frightened tears flowing on their pale faces.


    "Worthless!"


    Qi Sha''s eyes turned red and slapped the crying man in the face, which made him fall out of the horse''s back.


    "What are you crying for!"


    He roared angrily and said, "if you don''t kill too much, why are you afraid of ghosts?"


    "From the first day you followed me, you should have expected today!"


    "Why didn''t I see you cry when I killed you all?"


    "Why didn''t you cry when you ate meat and drank wine?"


    "How come I didn''t see you cry when I weighed the gold?"


    He pounded his chest, "my brother Qi killed has no soft eggs. Now I''m going to go out and kill that bastard. Come if you want, and continue to cry if you don''t want to!"


    Qiang!


    The cold light flashed around his waist, and the ghost sword that had accompanied Qi Sha for many years was firmly held in his hand.


    Then he took a final look at his men. He didn''t hesitate any more. He clamped his horse''s belly with his legs and rushed out of the canyon with determination.


    It''s over.


    Qi Sha knew this. Although he hated Chen Ze and Li Quan''an, he knew in his heart that he had lost the battle completely.


    Losing means death.


    Since it''s all a death, why not give yourself a good time?

 Chapter 24

    the corpses lie all over the countryside.


    Hiding in the bushes, watching the war closely, Chen Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In front of Doman Canyon, the ghost sees sorrow... All of them are destroyed!


    It has to be said that Qi Sha''s force value is not weak. According to the results observed by Chen Ze with a magnifying glass, his force value has reached 35 points, which is twice higher than that of elite soldiers such as Meng YangGuo Zi, and almost reaches the level of generals.


    It''s a pity that he''s not weak. Is Bai Rao weak?


    Li Quan''an, who was surrounded by white, had a force value of 54 points at this time, which was more than enough to kill Shangqi.


    The external ambush archers only greeted Qi Sha when he just rushed out. Although Qi Sha couldn''t do anything, he killed the fierce horse under his crotch, forcing Qi Sha to choose to rush to Li Quan''an on foot, creating a one-to-one environment for the two, and then concentrate on dealing with the ghosts and sorrowful people who rushed out one after another.


    There is no suspense about the result.


    After more than 30 rounds of fierce battle with Li Quan''an, Li Quan''an took the opportunity to end Qi''s evil life with a bore piercing knife.


    When Qi was killed, the ghost people who were on the verge of collapse no longer had the will to fight. The remaining remaining more than ten people made the last decision that their leader didn''t want to see at the last moment forced by the poisonous fog.


    Surrender!


    Desperate people finally chose to abandon their weapons and surrender to Chen Ze!


    Unfortunately, Chen Ze did not accept their last-minute surrender.


    There are people who are worried about ghosts. Which one has few lives?


    As Qi Sha said, since we have chosen this road, we must make due preparations.


    When you kill, you should have the consciousness of being killed. With a light surrender, how can you comfort the hundreds of people who died in the hands of ghosts?


    Chen Zeke doesn''t have any idea of persuading people to be kind and put down the butcher''s knife to become a Buddha. On the contrary, he appreciates Qi Sha, who knows that he will die and will fight in the first World War.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s response to these people''s surrender is very simple, shoot an arrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Guo Zi led Meng Yang and five other long gunmen back to the southwest entrance, leaving only the knife and shield players to stay at the east entrance in case there are still fish in the net.


    The expressionless Meng Yang glanced at the battlefield full of corpses. Without saying a word, he went to Chen Ze and worshipped.


    "The villain Meng Yang is willing to follow the childe around. From then on, he will never die!"


    This is almost a roaring oath, which makes the Xuanjia soldiers who are cleaning the battlefield look at one after another, but they are filled with emotion.


    They know that Meng Yang is fulfilling his bet.


    This battle was lost not only by ghosts and sorrows, but also by Meng Yang, who made a bet with Chen Zeli.


    Chen Ze looked at Meng Yang with a smile, "don''t wait for the inventory to be completed?"


    There''s actually a small problem with this bet.


    Chen Ze and Meng Yang bet on whether they can completely eliminate ghosts and worries, a total of 79 people. As for the figure of 79, it is information provided by the military aircraft department.


    But although there are so many people, there is no guarantee that everyone is in Doman canyon. It is difficult to ensure that no one or two go out.


    In fact, Qi Sha really sent scouts to bo''an city to investigate the situation of the Wei family, but he just came back yesterday.


    So if there are not enough 79 bodies here, Chen Ze will be the loser.


    But Meng Yang was obviously not ready to take advantage of this loophole. When he heard Chen Ze''s words, he shook his head slightly and said, "don''t count. One of the ghosts didn''t run away from Doman canyon. The gamble is that the childe won."


    "My old Meng Xin takes it orally!"


    At this point, he raised his head. The disgust and contempt in Chen Ze''s eyes are no longer, but admiration.


    The battle is over, and Meng Yang naturally understands Chen Ze''s arrangement.


    In fact, Chen Ze''s strategy is not complicated.


    First of all, he had studied the terrain of Doman Canyon for a long time, so before entering the forest of poisonous fog, Chen Ze ordered them to buy a large amount of fire oil near the city, that is, the huge burden everyone carried on the March.


    Then, on the way to sneak near Doman Canyon, Chen Ze asked them to collect wet firewood, which was not aimless, but specially selected a large number of green feather rattan in the poison fog forest.


    As for the selection of the west entrance, it is not the reason for sneaking close, but that there is an upper air outlet on the west entrance, which is conducive to blowing the burning poisonous smoke into the canyon at a very fast speed.


    Before that, the people sneaked near the west entrance. First, the agile Chen Ming secretly killed the guard. Then they stacked the green feather rattan wet firewood and fire oil at the entrance, leaving Chen Ming alone to set fire. The rest rushed to the other two entrances.


    The next thing is very simple. Meng Yang led the shield gun array to block one entrance. Chen Ze led Li Quan''an and others to seal the other entrance. On the premise that the number of people is less than the other party, he made ghost faced dumplings instead.


    Although Meng Yang didn''t see the war at the southwest entrance and didn''t know that Li Quan''an showed his martial arts skills after he was surrounded by white, he was clear about Li Quan''an''s strength.


    This is a fierce man who can pick ten with one and almost beat his head to their brother. With him, what''s the use of more people?


    Meng Yang never worried about losing this battle. What he cared about was the problem that it was hard to catch up with the cavalry.


    But the result was that Chen Ze broke the other party''s horse leg in advance. From beginning to end, ghost worries did not give full play to the charging advantage of cavalry, and was trapped and died in the canyon.


    What he has been struggling with is that they can''t leave people with their lineup and number.


    As a result, Chen Ze easily solved this problem.


    Looking back at this time, everything suddenly opened up, but Meng Yang believed that even if he was allowed to do it again, he couldn''t think of a way to deal with it.


    Of course, the most critical point is the generals'' skill of turning the stars around. If there is no mocking skill in hand, Chen Ze is not sure to leave Qi Sha and others.


    Facing Meng Yang''s admiration, Chen Ze was not half proud.


    The result was as early as he expected.


    When marching and fighting, the weather, place and people are at peace.


    Guijianchou lost his last big defeat, but now he is shrinking in Doman canyon. It is when his vitality is greatly damaged that he first loses his time.


    In the face of ghosts and sorrows twice, Chen Ze gave full play to the terrain advantage, which is the geographical advantage.


    When selecting soldiers, he had a ventral script for a long time, chose the shield gun array to restrain cavalry, and talked about the single strength. The elite of these Xuanjia are far better than the ghosts, not to mention the existence of generals, which can be described as human harmony.


    It''s time, place, people and everything in hand. How can there be an incomparable reason?


    Even Chen Ze buried a backhand. Before the battle began, he had set Wu''an''s generals on Guo Zi in advance.


    After this period of familiarity with the star system, Chen Ze found that he can actually put the star on the person who wants to attach the body in advance, and then trigger it according to his own mind in case of need.


    Unfortunately, guijianchou was completely disrupted by Chen Ze, and his strength was less than one in ten. In the end, this backhand was not triggered, and Chen Ze took it back.


    At present, the overall situation has been decided. Chen Ze is pleased to get Meng Yang''s loyalty, but what he cares more is another thing.


    Star system.


    The balance of meritorious service that has been fixed for many days has finally changed after a complete victory.

 Chapter 25

    "Brother Meng, please get up!"


    There was no hurry to check the Jiangxing system. Chen Ze picked up Meng Yang first.


    Then he said with a smile: "I''ve angered brother Meng several times. I hope I can forget the past grievances."


    "But the reason why I do this is that I value brother Meng''s bravery and don''t want to miss a big general!"


    He said it with great sincerity, and that''s the truth.


    After this battle, Xuanjia''s elite combat power was further confirmed, which also made Chen Ze more reluctant to give up them and seek second place.


    Meng Yang scratched his head and said with a dry smile: "young master, brother Meng really hurt me. Before, he blamed me for my ignorance. Please forgive me for the collision."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chen Ze laughed and said, "look at us. Don''t we get to know each other?"


    "If brother Meng doesn''t dislike it, we don''t want to be childe villains. How about brothers?"


    "That''s nice!"


    Meng Yang''s eyes were bright and said frankly, "then match your brother. From now on, you are my eldest brother. Please accept my younger brother!"


    Not long ago, Meng Yang said contemptuously to Chen ze that when he was fighting, the other party was still in his mother''s womb. In the twinkling of an eye, the eldest brother shouted with sincerity and no coyness.


    Chen Ze also knew that he was a man of true temperament and not charming. He lifted him up with his hands and said with a smile, "let''s call each other. You call me brother. I respect you. Brother Meng, no one will suffer."


    "Good one, no one will suffer!"


    Meng Yang laughed loudly, "just listen to brother!"


    When the gambling came to an end, Chen Ze also accepted Meng Yang as he wished. He was preparing to strike while the iron was hot and encourage the other Xuanjia elites, Meng Yang saw his mind and interrupted first:


    "Brother, the number of students you can accept is limited. In my opinion, it''s better not to accept them first."


    "Oh?" Chen zewei was stunned. Looking at Meng Yang with a serious face, he couldn''t help asking, "how do you say that?"


    "What do you say?"


    Meng Yang raised his huge fist and shook it in front of Chen Ze. "Naturally, it''s with strength!"


    As soon as he said this, the five archers next to him immediately looked fierce. They opened their bows and took arrows in a neat and uniform manner. The arrow pointed to Meng Yang.


    Together with Guo Zi, who belongs to the long gun team, he couldn''t help but pull up his sleeve and shouted, "good you Meng Manzi. What''s the matter? You worship your eldest brother and despise our brother?"


    Meng Yang''s meaning is obvious. He knows that the number of students Chen Ze can recruit is limited, so he has to accept strong students.


    The implication is that Guo Zi and others are not qualified enough.


    "What I said is wrong?"


    Meng Yang, unwilling to show weakness, stared at Guo Zi, then glanced at them one by one, and said in a deep voice, "your strength is not weak, but you dare to say that you are stronger than those?"


    "This..."


    This made Guo Zi look sluggish, and several archers loosened their bowstrings slightly.


    Chen Ze''s heart moved. He knew that the ones Meng Yang said were still in bo''an barracks.


    On that day, he only clashed with Camp No. 1 where Meng Yang was located, and the bet of one dozen and ten was limited to Camp No. 1, so he did not choose people from other camps.


    However, according to the value obtained from the magnifying glass, there were even soldiers with higher force value than Meng Yang and others.


    Of course, numerical values do not tell everything.


    Chen Ze''s understanding of these Xuanjia soldiers is limited to a number displayed in the magnifying glass, but everyone has his own strengths, which can not be generalized by a simple value.


    For example, Chen Ming is not high in terms of force value alone. It''s only ten points, which is a little better than ordinary Qingyang soldiers. But does Chen Ming play a small role along the way?


    In Chen Ze''s eyes, Chen Ming''s credit is even greater than those present.


    Meng Yang obviously knew these Xuanjia elite better than himself, so he stopped Chen Ze from continuing to recruit students.


    "It''s not urgent in advance."


    Seeing that the two sides were still facing each other, Chen Ze shrugged and said helplessly, "you know I don''t have half a military rank right now. I can''t accept it even if I want to!"


    This is the truth. Even Meng Yang has made an oath, but he can''t build a file in the military aircraft department until Chen Ze goes back and gets promoted to the military rank. Only then can he count.


    After this war, Chen Ze''s prestige in the hearts of the people increased several grades. As soon as he spoke, the people gave up angrily, collected their weapons and went to clean the battlefield under Chen Ze''s arrangement.


    Chen Ze was finally free to hide and study his general star system.


    When the battle was over, Chen Ze had seen the change in the balance of combat achievements from the general star system in his mind.


    The last time he helped the Wei family break through ghosts and sorrows, he won 2470 points of combat merit. Later, he drew two generals, and the balance point was reduced to 470 points.


    But now, the number Chen Ze sees on the War Merit balance is 4250 points!


    A full 3780 points more than the last time we wiped out more than 200 people!


    "How can there be so many?"


    Chen Ze was a little confused. When he put his mind on the balance points, he found that a small option appeared above.


    Revenue and expenditure records.


    After clicking in, a series of War Merit acquisition tips almost dazzled Chen Ze''s eyes.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, every time he killed an enemy in the battle, as a commander, he could get ten points of combat merit. This series of combat merit tips were all screen swiping at ten points and ten points.


    Except one.


    Qi killed it.


    As the leader of ghost sorrow, Qi Sha''s death brought Chen Ze an unexpected 3000 points of combat merit!


    It was a surprise.


    At present, it''s only 750 points away. He can even go directly to the fragment to buy an ordinary general star.


    However, after thinking about it, Chen Ze decided to draw.


    It''s not that he has the mentality of a gambler, but that his current war merit balance is a little embarrassing.


    Do you have much to say about 750 points? Where to do it?


    Chen Ze has always believed in the supremacy of strength. No matter how many war achievements, if he doesn''t have to go out, it''s just a pile of numbers. It''s not good for him.


    In fact, ordinary generals don''t have to save war merit to buy. For Chen Ze, the more war merit is the better. He would rather take a few more chances.


    No, he was lucky this time. After spending 1000 points of combat merit to select the extraction, isn''t it the silver light flashing on the system interface?


    In other words, Chen Ze is about to usher in his third general star!


    With a little expectation, Chen Zejing and other lights dispersed, and the true face of the star slowly appeared in front of him.


    However, when he saw it, the new general who showed his true face surprised him.


    General star: white circle.


    Looking at the silver general floating in the middle of the interface, Chen Ze was speechless for a long time.


    Doesn''t he have a white star?

 Chapter 26

    Looking at this general star, Chen Ze was puzzled.


    Is it difficult to get the same star and attach it to different people?


    He already has two available people under his command, one is Li Quan''an and the other is Meng Yang.


    So can we give two generals with white circles at the same time?


    That would be nice.


    Bai Rao''s sarcasm is a halo skill. Although it has no substantive lethality, as long as it works well, it can play a role far better than Wu''an''s desperate attempt.


    "You can try."


    Chen Ze is thinking about how to use the two mocking generals in his hand. Suddenly, the generals floating in the middle of the interface have a movement.


    Vibration, the originally quiet floating general star suddenly vibrated violently, and the silver light was unsteady and looked very unstable.


    Before Chen Ze reacted, he heard a bang. The star exploded directly!


    Well, you don''t have to think about the Sao operation of double ridicule aura.


    Chen Ze stared at the exploding generals, and couldn''t help lamenting. He wanted to do so much. In fact, he was just black.


    It feels very dark to draw a fake general before. At least it can be used. This time, there are so many generals in the general star system, but they have to draw duplicate ones.


    This probability... Tut tut.


    Just when Chen Ze was laughed by his non chieftain physique, his mind suddenly coagulated, no!


    The general star exploded, but it didn''t disappear. The fragments that were blasted East and West were faintly glowing red, and still floated on the interface. After counting, it was just ten pieces.


    Do you mean


    Chen Ze''s mind moved slightly, and even gathered his mind to look at one of the fragments.


    Star fragment


    Grade: General


    Purpose: synthesis and strengthening


    synthesis?


    strengthen?


    Chen Ze understands the meaning of synthesis.


    In addition to extraction, there are also purchases in his system, which can be purchased directly with combat merit and then synthesized.


    It''s just that the price of one fragment is 500 meritorious deeds. He wants to obtain the general star by synthesis. Even the ordinary level needs 5000 points, that is, ten fragments.


    He sees a lot of Jiangxing fragments in the purchase options, but they all have names, such as Jiangxing: Zhao Yun (fragment), and so on.


    But when the star explodes, the debris produced by it has no word "white circle", which is just the debris of the star.


    Moreover, it is written in general on the product level!


    So in other words, this fragment is actually... A universal fragment?


    The Jiangxing system with little hint can only be explored by Chen Ze himself. In order to confirm his guess, he focused on the word strengthening.


    He understands, what is this reinforcement?


    When the mind withdrew from the extraction interface, Chen Ze saw that there were still only three generals floating on the main interface of the generals system.


    Bai Rao, Wu''an state, and the dim puppet general.


    As for the ten pieces of fragments produced by the explosion just now, there is another reduced fragment icon below the battle merit balance, followed by the number: 10


    After extracting a fragment from his mind, Chen Ze chose to put it on the general star of Wu''an state.


    "Strengthen the general star wu''anguo. Each fragment can increase the duration of the general star by 10 minutes. Are you sure you want to strengthen it?"


    "Yes No."


    As he thought, when the fragment came into contact with the general star of Wu''an state, a prompt immediately popped up.


    So this is strengthening!


    Chen Ze grinned.


    So I''m not a non chieftain, even some European.


    Through this operation, he understood two things.


    First, if the extracted generals already exist, they will be converted into fragments, and they are also universal fragments of grade, which can be used to synthesize or strengthen any generals.


    Second, Jiangxing can be enhanced and upgraded.


    In fact, after obtaining the general star system, Chen Ze has been dissatisfied with the rule that each general star can last only half an hour.


    The cooling of the general star is calculated by day. In one day, no matter when Chen Ze chooses to use the general star, the general star can be restored to its usable state as soon as the midnight of the next day.


    In other words, if Chen zeka uses the star half an hour before midnight, he can use it for another half an hour immediately after the star cools and refreshes as soon as midnight arrives.


    But it''s only an hour in a specific time period. It''s still too little.


    You should know that he is still a minor brawl, and half an hour is almost the same, but if he goes to the battlefield in the future, a battle can be fought for at least a few hours, more days and nights.


    Half an hour, what''s enough?


    With fragments, a fragment can increase the duration of the star by ten minutes. He has ten pieces in his hand. If it is fully strengthened, it is a hundred minutes, much more than the initial half-hour!


    Now I don''t know if there is an upper limit for this enhancement, but if not, as long as he has enough fragments, he can make the general star exist 24 hours!


    Chen Ze doesn''t have to worry about the impact on the host and whether the host still exists after the continuous attachment of the star.


    After several observations on Li Quan''an''s use of Jiangxing, Chen Ze found that except for the first time that Li Quan''an''s consciousness was slightly vague, he had fully adapted to this state in the following times.


    Attaching the star to the body is not a loss and will not erase the host''s own consciousness. What the star provides is only the force and various abilities of the corresponding generals.


    In other words, Li Quan''an is still Li Quan''an. No matter whether his general is Bai Rao or wu''anguo, he just gets the ability of the other party. As for himself, he is also a member of Qingyang empire in Haotian mainland - Li Quan''an!


    This can be determined from the fact that Li Quan''an has been attached to the star several times and has more and more independent consciousness.


    Chen Ze''s use of generals for someone is equivalent to strengthening the person rather than erasing the person.


    In that case, he will not have any burden to strengthen the general star.


    But it should not only be strengthened with universal fragments, right?


    Pondering for a moment, in order to confirm his guess, Chen Ze turned to the purchase option, bit his teeth, and spent 500 meritorious points to buy a white wound fragment.


    Different from the omnipotent fragment, the fragment bairao is listed separately after the battle merit balance, and the quantity is displayed as 1


    Chen Zexian put this fragment on the general star of Wu''an state. As expected, he was prompted that the fragments were inconsistent and could not be strengthened.


    When he put the fragments on the white star, he got a hint that could be strengthened.


    After choosing yes, Chen Zexin felt that Bai Rao had risen the star and lifted up a silver glow. Although he had not been prompted on the star, he was extremely sure that the duration of Bai Rao had become 40 minutes!


    The fragments of a specific character can indeed be used to strengthen a specific general star, which explains why he can still buy fragments in the purchase option after he has a white circling general star.

 Chapter 27

    If Chen Ze chooses one of the generals of Bai Rao and Wu''an state to strengthen it, he will choose Bai Rao without thinking.


    The power of the aura of ridicule is obvious to all. It can be said that if there were no white ridicule, Chen Zegen could not have completely destroyed ghosts and sorrows.


    Even in the first chase, he could not withstand Qi Sha''s frontal attack and died in the canyon with the Wei family.


    The longer the duration of the white circle, the longer the effective time of the ridicule aura, and the more tactics that can make Chen Ze plan.


    Of course, the generals of Wu''an are also very strong.


    In particular, Chen Ze still has a fresh memory of the power of the desperate shot.


    The problem is that putting all your eggs in one basket will immediately clear the duration.


    In other words, no matter how long Wu''an can be attached, as long as he puts all his eggs in one basket, he will immediately enter the cooling state and cannot be used again in the same day.


    In that case, the priority of strengthening must be white encirclement. Of course, Chen Ze also believes that if Wu''an is strengthened, the power of putting all your eggs in one basket will be stronger, but in comparison, he can''t devote all his limited resources to the killer mace that can only be played once.


    So here''s the problem.


    Do you want to use universal fragments to strengthen white winding?


    Chen Ze thought about it and chose to be steady first instead of continuing to strengthen.


    Unlike combat merit points, the universal fragment is not just a value, but has made clear its purpose. When calculating its own strength, Chen Ze can fully calculate the role played by the universal fragment in advance. In this way, it is no problem to strengthen it at any time. He is not in a hurry.


    His eyes fell back on his war achievements.


    After taking a general star and buying a fragment, Chen Ze still has 2750 points to draw twice.


    Smoke again!


    With the omnipotent fragments, he has enough confidence. This wave is always profitable. Take another chance. It''s nothing if it''s dark. Chen Ze is ready to start saving some for himself in a planned way for a rainy day.


    The star began to twinkle, and Chen Ze, who was relaxed in body and mind, waited indifferently for the end of the beating. Then he was dazzled by a burst of purple light.


    "Huh?!"


    His heart suddenly jumped and groped for the general star system for some time. He didn''t know what the purple light represented.


    I didn''t expect that the European gas burst today. I got ten universal fragments and one... Epic general star!


    There are four levels of generals. The silver white is an ordinary generals, above which is a dark blue rare generals, and then a purple epic generals!


    This time, he directly skipped the rare generals and drew out the precious epic generals!


    An ordinary general star only needs 10 pieces to synthesize, while a rare general star needs 30 pieces, and a higher epic general star needs 100 pieces!


    He earned 50000 points of war merit to buy the generals!


    What is it?


    Chen Ze, who was originally holding an indifferent attitude, couldn''t help getting excited at this time. He gathered all his mind and looked at the epic star with its light and true face.


    General star: Cheng Yu


    Product level: Epic


    Force: 27


    Intelligence: 83


    Commanding power: 55


    General skill 1: ambush


    General skill 2: exciting


    General skill 3: insight into opportunities


    Soldier type: long-range arms


    One of the eight gentlemen of the Wei and Jin Dynasties and an important adviser under Cao Cao.


    It''s him!


    Chen Ze''s heart shook violently after checking the specific introduction of this epic general star.


    Cheng Yu of course knows that Liu Bei went to take refuge in Cao Cao after he lost Xuzhou. Cheng Yu once advised Cao Cao to kill Liu Bei, but Cao Cao didn''t agree after Guo Jia dissuaded him.


    Otherwise, the Three Kingdoms will have nothing to do with Liu Bei.


    He was a famous official of the state of Wei, who was as famous as Guo Jia. He fought South and North with Cao Cao and offered many good ideas.


    Got a counselor?


    Cheng Yu''s force value is not as good as that of Bai Rao Wu''an, but his intelligence is as high as 83 points, more than the previous two combined.


    Although Chen Ze has not understood the role of intelligence, he also feels that it is estimated to be related to the generals'' skills, and Cheng Yu''s generals'' skills


    As an epic general, Cheng Yu has three martial arts skills!


    There is no doubt that the role of military general technology is huge. Chen Ze has tasted the sweetness many times. As long as he plans properly, a military general technology can play an incomparably huge role!


    Cheng Yu''s three generals'' skills are not clearly explained, but only from the literal meaning, the first should be related to the ambush, while the second exciting skill is an increasing skill, and the third is a little vague.


    It seems that we still have to find an opportunity to use Cheng Yu in order to understand the specific functions of these three skills.


    There are also types of soldiers that Cheng Yu can command, but they are not clearly defined arms like Bai Rao, but all long-range attack arms can command, which is obviously more flexible.


    It deserves to be an epic general.


    Looking at the lilac light shining on Cheng Yu''s general star, Chen Ze felt extremely satisfied.


    Today, I was very lucky. I made a lot of money from ten universal fragments alone. I even drew out an epic general. Suddenly, he felt that he had become a nouveau riche.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Ze tried to strengthen Cheng Yu''s generals with universal fragments, which also got a hint that they can be strengthened, and more clearly defined the powerful advantage of universal fragments regardless of grade.


    As for the remaining more than 1000 points, Chen Ze was not ready to smoke, so he withdrew from the Jiangxing system with satisfaction.


    The sight returned to reality. The first thing I saw was Meng Yang''s rough smiling face.


    "Brother, are you awake?"


    Seeing Chen Ze open his eyes, Meng Yang greeted him with a smile.


    "Well... I have to put some effort into thinking about the problem."


    Chen Ze touched his nose and made an excuse for himself.


    Everything in the star system is good, that is, when his mind sinks into it, his perception of the outside world is almost blocked. If Meng Yang and others are not nearby, he will not be so relieved to settle down for research.


    "It''s worthy of being a big brother. I admire Lao Meng!"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Yang didn''t doubt him and laughed.


    "Admire?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t understand. It''s worth admiring to be distracted by things?


    He looked at Meng Yang up and down and said that this guy looks big, bold and uninhibited. In fact, he shouldn''t be a flatterer, right?


    Meng Yang said with a smile, "I don''t admire Zha di. Brother, you think about it for more than an hour. If I were old Meng, I wouldn''t be able to sit still!"


    "An... Hour?"


    Chen Ze was stunned when he heard the speech. It took so long to enter the general star system this time?


    Looking around, isn''t it? More than a dozen Xuanjia elite were still cleaning the battlefield before he entered the system. At this time, they had already sat around and had a rest.


    The bodies, including Qi Sha, were piled up in a small corner by the canyon. Dozens of uninjured horses gathered together and were under the unified care of Guo Zi.


    Everything was in good order. Only the dried blood on the ground was telling the tragedy of the previous battle.


    "Has it been so long?"


    Chen Ze subconsciously touched his nose again, but his hand didn''t fall on the tip of his nose and suddenly stopped.


    "An hour?"


    His eyebrows wrinkled deeply at this time. He lowered his head and muttered to himself, "an... Hour?"


    He always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know where it came from for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Yang asked with concern when he saw his face.

 Chapter 28

    "Nothing."


    Chen Ze shook his head. He didn''t hide something from Meng Yang, but he didn''t know where this feeling came from.


    I always feel that something is wrong, but what is it, but it seems to be cast a shadow. Chen Ze thinks and thinks, but he still doesn''t know why.


    Don''t think about it for the time being.


    He shook his head hard, pressed down his doubts and turned to the field.


    "Finished counting?"


    He asked Meng Yang.


    "Well, after the cleaning outside, twenty-seven people, including their leaders, died."


    Meng Yang raised his chin to indicate the direction of stacking the bodies, and said, "there are nineteen horses in good condition, which can be used when we leave."


    When Chen Ze nodded, he continued: "as for the canyon, because of the poisonous fog, he hasn''t gone in yet, but after waiting so long, it''s almost time to disperse."


    After the battle, Chen Ze sent someone to inform Chen Ming that the burning green feather rattan had been extinguished, and Doman canyon was a ventilated place on three sides. After more than an hour, the poisonous smoke had basically dissipated.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "let''s go in. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. Don''t run away from a few fish."


    Meng Yang and others have no objection.


    At that moment, Guo Zi and Li Quan''an were left outside to guard, and the rest, including Chen Ze, went to the canyon together.


    Meng Yang opened the way in front, Chen Ze walked in the middle, and the five archers held the bow behind the hall. This formation naturally protected Chen Ze in the middle. Chen Ze, who understood the kindness of several people, sighed slightly.


    At present, he is a king with a strong mouth. He is invincible in the world. It is powerless to let him go to battle.


    It seems that it''s time to find a chance to hone this body. If you want to survive in this world, wisdom is important, and personal force can''t be ignored. He can''t arrange two people around him all the time, so that he can use generals to protect himself at any time?


    In case he was beheaded one day, he had no place to cry.


    "At least, we must have some self-protection ability first!"


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and began to plan his physical training plan.


    The southwest entrance is very long. Walking all the way, I occasionally meet two or three ghosts who don''t know whether they are dead or dazed by poisonous smoke.


    Meng Yang was not soft hearted, but whenever he saw it, he made up a knife, and then counted another head. After entering the canyon from the entrance channel, the number of ghosts and sorrows killed in the war increased from 27 to 36.


    The poison smoke of Qingyu rattan has dispersed. Although it can still smell a faint smell, it has no harm to the human body. Everyone entering the canyon also saw the knife and shield team forced by the eastern array.


    When the two sides met, the number of people killed in the war doubled to 74.


    "Five more."


    Meng Yang glanced at Chen Ze. Although the gambling has been completed, he also admitted that he lost, but he still cares about the number of 79.


    But Chen Ze''s mind is obviously not on this.


    This result was not beyond his expectation. He also believed that as long as people were still in the canyon, they would not run away.


    In contrast, at the moment of stepping into the canyon, the uneasiness of being forced down at the bottom of his heart loomed, so that Chen Ze had been trying to observe Doman Canyon, trying to find clues and lift the fog in his heart.


    However, this layer of fog is extremely tenacious. If he wants to break his head, he feels that there is always a neglected key point that has not been caught.


    Taking advantage of Meng Yang and others'' efforts to sweep Doman Canyon, Chen Ze played back today''s deployment in his mind like a movie.


    Qi Sha is dead, and the number of people killed in the battle is quite the same as the intelligence given by the military aircraft department. Everything seems so perfect that it should be impossible to miss anything.


    But why do you still care so much?


    Chen Ze couldn''t figure it out. Just as he was preparing to recall every detail for the fifth time, Meng Yang''s wild laughter suddenly came not far away.


    "Hahaha, I''m rich!"


    "Huh?"


    Chen zexun, who was interrupted by his thoughts, went to see Meng Yang and others in a dark cave in the canyon. Several torches went in and illuminated the scene thoroughly.


    Even if Chen Ze was far away, he was dazzled by the golden light in the cave.


    "What is this?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and ran a few steps to the cave. At this time, he saw that in addition to Meng Yang and others, there were five bodies of people in black at the cave entrance, just making up 79.


    Even if the war is dangerous outside, Qi Sha still arranged five ghosts to guard at the entrance. It seems that


    When Chen Ze looked inside, the golden light came from a wooden box opened by Meng Yangqiao, which was neatly stacked - gold ingots!


    This is just one of the boxes. There are five or six huge wooden boxes like this one meter long and half meter wide in the cave. In addition, there are many wooden shelves on the edge of the small cave. The objects on the shelves are all kinds of valuable antique calligraphy and paintings, as well as some rare animal bones and skins.


    Treasure room!


    What''s in here, I think it''s the property looted by ghosts and sorrows in recent years. It''s even full of small caves with more than ten square meters!


    "His grandfather''s, is it so easy to earn as a robber?"


    Meng Yang licked his dry lips and showed an intoxicated light in his eyes.


    The rest of the people laughed and rushed up to rob the gold ingots. A wooden box was stacked in two layers. They were afraid that there could not be hundreds of ingots. At this time, they were robbed and scattered on the ground.


    Chen Ze smiled and didn''t stop them.


    The so-called wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. It''s impossible for anyone to be not excited when he suddenly sees such a large amount of property. It''s just that everyone has worked hard these days, so they let them make a fool of themselves.


    But most of the property here has to be returned to bo''an city.


    They took the task of the military aircraft Office of bo''an City, which is equivalent to the army appointed by the government, and the people brought out by Chen Ze belong to bo''an barracks. He is only seconded.


    The extra property obtained during the mission will be confiscated when the mission is handed over, and then the military aircraft department will reward the merit and take back about one tenth of the property as a reward.


    Of course, you can not hand it in. If no one finds out, it will be a felony of embezzling imperial property. If the military rank is deprived, you will be imprisoned for 10 to 15 years depending on the seriousness of the case, which is equivalent to the destruction of your life.


    Chen Ze doesn''t pay much attention to property, and he can see that Meng Yang and others are excited. No one really cares about these things. It''s just to express their excitement.


    "Brother, take some to play!"


    Meng Yang grabbed a pile of gold ingots and held them in his arms. He turned to see Chen Ze smiling and looking at them. He immediately laughed and threw two gold ingots.


    Chen Ze took over and was about to sigh that the ingot was full of weight. Suddenly, his face coagulated.


    "Yes!"


    He exclaimed in his heart. At the moment he held the gold ingot, the fog in his mind seemed to be melted by the golden light, and slowly faded the mysterious veil.


    Gold ingot?


    no


    This is the key to what he has been thinking!

 Chapter 29

    "Yes, that''s it!"


    After figuring out the key point, Chen Zesi road gradually opened, and finally knew the reason why he felt uneasy.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Yang, who was smiling, noticed that Chen Ze''s look was wrong and asked in doubt.


    "These boxes of sealed gold ingots will be taken away, and other inconvenient ones will be left here. Let''s go!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes gleamed slightly, and he spoke very fast.


    At that time, Qi Sha had planned to do the same. He had already ordered his men to clean up the gold and silver. At this time, it was convenient for Chen Ze. Otherwise, he would not even bring these gold ingots if he looked so worried.


    No one acted.


    Meng Yang hesitated and looked into the cave. He didn''t understand: "what are you doing in such a hurry? Isn''t it all gone?"


    At present, 79 ghostly bodies have been found in Doman canyon. It can be said that there are no more enemies. Meng Yang doesn''t quite understand the reason why Chen Ze is so urgent.


    "Go first and say as you go!"


    Chen Ze was still very urgent. He urged everyone to carry the box, and even tried his best to carry a box. However, his thin body could only lift the heavy wooden box a little and fall back to the ground again.


    Meng Yang quickly reached for it and directly carried the box of Yuanbao on his shoulder. At the same time, he said, "what are you doing? Listen to my big brother!"


    He admired Chen Ze''s wisdom. Although he didn''t know it, Meng Yang decided to execute the order first.


    "But I still don''t understand!"


    While walking outside, Meng Yang still looked at Chen Ze with a puzzled face.


    Chen Ze''s face was quite dignified and asked in a deep voice, "you have forgotten where we are?"


    "Where? Isn''t it Doman Canyon?"


    Meng Yang looked around and thought that the big brother wanted to go crazy?


    "Beyond Doman Canyon?"


    Chen Ze looked at him, "did you forget that this is the forest of poisonous fog?"


    "Didn''t forget!"


    Meng Yang''s eyes turned and suddenly shouted, "brother, do you mean those other bandits?"


    "Hum, how dare they come? I just haven''t had enough!"


    "No, they won''t come."


    But Chen Ze shook his head and said calmly, "I''m coming early."


    This is the origin of his uneasiness.


    There are thousands of serious criminals hidden in the poison fog forest. These people are divided into different forces, large and small. Although there are constant internal battles, if outsiders dare to come to the poison fog forest to take people, they will be consistent with the outside world.


    This is essential to ensure the long-term existence of the poison fog forest as a shelter.


    Chen Ze had always been on guard against this, so he asked Chen Ming to explore carefully all the way. After determining that there were no other forces near Doman Canyon, he ordered to start.


    In his original plan, he will leave immediately after the ghost sees sorrow, and will never stay here, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    However, due to the reason of the star system, Chen Ze lost his mind and studied more for a while today''s burst of luck, so that the poisonous smoke should have dissipated after half an hour. They should have left after counting the war results, and stayed for half an hour.


    A whole hour, measured by the time of Chen Ze''s previous life, is two hours.


    This time is definitely not short. The noise they make here is not small, and it is impossible for no one to notice.


    But no force appeared!


    At the beginning, Chen Ze was still immersed in the general star system and subconsciously thought it was just good luck. Therefore, although he was uneasy, he never wanted to understand the problem.


    Until I saw a lot of wealth in the small cave.


    These wealth are the result of years of looting. Even Chen Ze, who doesn''t value gold and silver, can''t help shaking his heart, not to mention those repeat offenders?


    The poison fog forest is very special. The official seems to allow it to exist. In fact, those serious criminals tried their best to hide in and found that this is just a bigger prison.


    Can you come in and want to go out again?


    Not everyone is an extreme light cavalry team like ghosts and sorrows.


    Light cavalry means high mobility, which also makes it possible for ghosts to shuttle freely between the forest of poison fog and the outside world.


    That''s why ghost sees sorrow. Depending on its own characteristics, it has burned, killed and looted everywhere for many years. It can be said that it is an oil-rich force in the forest of poison fog.


    No one''s jealous?


    No one is jealous?


    Is it possible?


    It''s just that ghosts and sorrows in their heyday are really a hard bone, or a hard bone running fast.


    As Meng Yang imagined, it''s OK to defeat ghosts and sorrows, but it''s not easy to annihilate them all. That''s the same sentence. Can''t you run if you can''t fight?


    Qi Sha is also a cruel character. As long as he can''t turn over without fighting, one day he will come back for revenge. There is a ghost like light cavalry force staring at you secretly. I''m afraid no one will feel good.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is sure that although there are many forces that dare not move ghosts and sorrows in the forest of poisonous fog, there are only more who worry about ghosts and sorrows.


    And this is really an opportunity.


    Ghost saw sorrow was badly hurt outside. This news can''t be concealed. Didn''t the Wei family beat gongs and drums to make it known all over the city?


    This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, will those who want to do nothing?


    Even if we can''t find out the details of the ghost for a while, it is certain to arrange the eye liner to observe secretly.


    But, No.


    After such a long time, there is no yellow finch after a mantis. This is absolutely abnormal!


    Hiding in the forest of poisonous fog is a felon who does all kinds of evil, not a good man or woman who lives without desire and desire!


    No one came. There was only one possibility that Chen Ze could think of.


    Now, in the forest of poisonous fog, there is a bigger cake waiting for everyone to eat!


    Only this reason can make sense. Why do all forces turn a blind eye to the great wealth of ghosts and sorrows!


    So, what is more impressive than these gold and silver treasures?


    "I think... It''s freedom!"


    While speaking his own analysis to Meng Yang and others, Chen Ze was also managing his own ideas. Finally, his eyes sank and made a conclusion.


    "Freedom?"


    Meng Yang opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "You mean they want to turn out the poison fog?"


    Not until the exit was in sight did he finally bite his teeth and ask.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s not impossible."


    "But what''s the use?"


    Meng Yang was still puzzled and said, "they are fugitives!"


    "Even if they break through the blockade outside the poison fog forest, they dare not be caught in the future?"


    "According to me, it''s better to hold together in the forest of poisonous fog than to be broken one by one outside. At least you can live longer."


    "No!" Chen Ze shook his head and said, "they are serious offenders, but you ignore one point."


    Meng Yang asked, "what is it?"


    "That''s... Their status as felons is limited to Qingyang empire!"

 Chapter 30

    "Limited to... Qingyang Empire?"


    Meng Yang stared at Chen Ze in disbelief.


    He finally understood what Chen Ze wanted to say, but this inference was too bold!


    Yes, most of the recidivists here come from the three provinces of Qingyang Empire, and what they committed is also the law of Qingyang empire.


    Or in other words, it was the Qingyang empire that punished them.


    Therefore, if you get out of the forest of poison fog, the officers and soldiers responsible for collecting them naturally belong to Qingyang empire.


    So as long as you escape to other empires, you will naturally have no fear of being arrested and brought to justice.


    But crossing the border is not easy?


    It''s a near death to escape into the forest of poison fog, not to mention the heavily guarded border.


    Other empires are not fools. How can they let these unstable factors into their own territory?


    Even if they are not spies, they are also a group of thugs. Do they let them run into their own country to harm the people?


    "No... can''t you?"


    Meng Yang still couldn''t believe it. "Will other empires recruit these lost stars?"


    Chen Ze sighed slightly. Meng Yang still didn''t understand what he meant, so he said again: "it''s not solicitation, but... What if I give you a city?"


    "For example, if I am the Zhu Yan Empire, I secretly provide materials to these people and promise to help them capture a city. Naturally, this city is obviously owned by the Zhu Yan Empire, then..."


    He looked at Meng Yang and Xuanjia elite, who was also shocked by his inference, and said in a deep voice: "can these people''s concerns be solved?"


    "First, the city they occupied belongs to the Zhuyan Empire, and the laws of the Qingyang empire will not restrict them. Second, the Zhuyan Empire actually gave up the city. These recidivists are still harming the people of the original Qingyang Empire, and there is no damage to the Zhuyan Empire itself."


    "So, can you understand?"


    At the end of the speech, the people also just stepped out of the canyon. There was peace outside. Only Guo Zi and Li Quan''an welcomed them.


    "Can you fight down?"


    Meng Yang vowed that he was not really making a fuss, but Chen Ze''s statement was becoming more and more exaggerated. He didn''t want to believe it.


    "Some mobs want to fight a city?"


    "Even with the help of Zhu Yan Empire, it''s impossible?"


    "And even if you can fight it down, when the Empire reacts, you can send troops to recapture it. Isn''t it a waste of effort and you may lose your life!"


    Meng Yang often lives in the barracks. He knows that bo''an city is an important town of Qingyang Empire and has sufficient military reserves. Once the surrounding cities are in trouble, he can allocate a large number of people to defend together.


    Even if Zhu Yan empire can help secretly, it is still within the territory of Qingyang empire. The help they can provide is limited. It is impossible to send troops across the minefield with great fanfare.


    "You still don''t understand the key."


    Chen Ze shook his head and ordered someone to tie the moved wooden box to the ghost worried horse. Then he explained to Meng Yang: "if I guess right, if these people really want to attack the city, it must be the Xiyun city nearest to the poison fog forest!"


    The last city that Chen Ze and others passed before entering the forest of poisonous fog was Xiyun City, where they also bought their fire oil.


    "Because of the existence of bo''an City, the military reserve of Xiyun city is not too much. After all, as an important town of Qingyang, bo''an City shoulders the important task of resisting the encirclement of Zhu Yan. Of course, bo''an is the most important military resource."


    Chen Ze said, "I estimate that the military reserve of Xiyun city will not exceed 50000."


    "But that''s 50000!"


    Meng Yang couldn''t help saying, "fifty thousand elite soldiers are guarding the city. These mobs alone can''t fight down?"


    "Not directly." Chen Ze''s fingers lit the tip of his nose. It looked like he was explaining to Meng Yang. In fact, he was combing his thoughts.


    "If I were the Empire of Zhu Yan, after talking about the poison fog forest, I would gather the troops of Xili, Ketan and ter to attack Boan."


    "Once the battle starts, the pressure on bo''an city will increase, and it is bound to ask for help from the surrounding cities. Although Xiyun city has few troops, it is located inland in anluohang province and will not face the attack of Zhu Yan''s three cities, so there is a great probability that it will send most troops to reinforce bo''an city."


    "In this way, Zhu Yan Empire first showed its sincerity and let the people in the poison fog dispel their concerns and make a fight!"


    "But..." the person who spoke this time was Guo Zi. After welcoming him, he also heard a general idea. At this time, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the purpose of Zhu Yan Empire doing this?"


    "Did you make great efforts to help these serious criminals defeat Xiyun city?"


    "Once they retreat, the city of bo''an can still recover the lost land. It''s meaningless!"


    Meng Yang nodded his head beside him and couldn''t agree with Guo Zi more.


    But Chen Ze closed his eyes and sighed, "I can''t take it back."


    Then he took out the map of Anluo Province, spread it out in front of the people, pointed to the West Cloud City and said, "the people of the poison fog forest and a small number of elite sneaked in by Zhu Yan empire can lay down the West Cloud City without defense in a very short time, and then, if it''s me..."


    His fingers slanted out and pointed to qiuding City, which is more than 100 miles away from Xiyun City, and said categorically: "I will take qiuding again without stopping. The situation of this city is similar to that of Xiyun. At this moment, it must have sent reinforcements to bo''an, which is also a defensive empty city."


    "Beat down Qiu Ding, set fire to the city, then go to Nanren City, burn again, and then go to Chiyuan..."


    Chen Ze said a word, and his fingers drew a point obliquely. When his fingers stopped, his voice fell, and Meng Yang and others nearby were sweating.


    If anluoxing province is compared to a giant, bo''an city is the giant''s head, and the half circle drawn by Chen Zexie is like a sharp knife on the giant''s neck, cutting anluoxing province''s head!


    Chen Ze breathed a sigh and then said, "in addition to Xiyun City, I will attack other cities instead of occupying them. All of them will set fire to the city. In this way, a large number of refugees will flee the city. These refugees will gather in various official roads, which can play a role."


    He stretched out a finger and said coldly: "the blocked official road will greatly delay the speed of reinforcements in the rear. During this time, it is not impossible for these sharp knives composed of serious criminals and Zhu Yan to wantonly destroy roads, cut off bridges and completely isolate bo''an city into an island."


    "Finally, bo''an city itself has strong military strength, coupled with the reinforcements sent by the surrounding cities, the daily supply of military food alone will be a large number."


    "The so-called three armed forces did not move food and grass first. After the rear material support was cut off, guess how many days can they survive with the reserves of bo''an City alone?"

 Chapter 31

    Chen Ze''s words made everyone silent.


    Every word and every word is like a basin of cold water, which makes people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    Although this is only Chen Ze''s unilateral speculation, it is not impossible!


    Once the supply line behind bo''an city is cut off, but the other side of Zhu Yan empire is unimpeded. How long can it last?


    "The forest of poisonous fog is a cancer. It should have been cleaned up long ago."


    Chen Ze sighed slightly. He really didn''t understand why Qingyang Empire left such an obvious loophole.


    If you want to implement what he said before, you can only start from the inside.


    There are constant frictions among countries, and they naturally pay great attention to the defense of the border line. Therefore, if this plan is not to start from the inside, but if Zhu Yan Empire sends troops to implement it, it will not escape the eyes of Qingyang empire.


    This plan was caught off guard and cut off the supply line of bo''an city with a lightning rush. If the news leaked in advance, as long as you take a little precautions, the sharp knife stabbing into the hinterland of Anluo would be useless and broken into two parts every minute.


    It is precisely because of the stability of the border line that the cities of anluoxing province will send troops to reinforce Boan without worry, and will be exploited by the serious criminals of poison fog forest.


    I don''t think this plan will happen overnight. Zhu Yan Empire didn''t know how many people had sneaked into the poison fog forest one after another. Only in this way can we integrate the large and small forces inside and finally form a throat cutting blade!


    Of course, all this belongs to Chen Ze''s own speculation, as Meng Yang said


    After recovering from the shock, Meng Yang smiled and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He said weakly, "big... Big brother, this is just what you think, or it may not be true!"


    "Say..." he hesitated, suddenly his eyes lit up, and said, "don''t forget, the military aircraft department will not allow the fog to ignore, there will be eye liner in it. If wind sways grass, it is impossible to get a little bit of news."


    "Here, isn''t the intelligence of Doman Canyon provided by the military aircraft department?"


    Speaking of this, Meng Yang has a lot of confidence. "If it wasn''t for the intelligence of the military aircraft department, they couldn''t catch all the ghosts and sorrows. From this point of view, there is no problem with the intelligence system installed in the forest of poison fog!"


    When he said this, Chen Ze was squatting on the ground to look at the map. He looked at him faintly and said in a deep voice, "No."


    "If the Zhu Yan Empire really has this ambition, the first thing that those sneaked into the poison mist''s spy is to secretly investigate and clean up these Eyeliner!"


    "Even if they can''t completely eliminate dissidents, do you think they will easily let the information pass out?"


    "This..." Meng Yang, who just thought he was right, began to scratch his head again.


    "As for guijianchou, this team has a special situation and can freely enter and exit the forest of poisonous fog. It is an uncontrollable factor. It is difficult to ensure that someone in it will not leak. If it was me, I would give up guijianchou from the beginning and would not let them participate in the plan."


    "So it is very likely that the other party deliberately sent the information to the military aircraft department!"


    Chen Ze pointed to Doman Canyon and frowned: "Doman Canyon is located at the edge of the forest of poisonous fog and far from Xiyun City, which will not hinder their plan."


    "On the one hand, the reason why they send out information is that ghost worries are abandoned children. On the other hand, they are paralyzing the military aircraft department. As you said, let them think that everything in the poison fog forest is as usual and the intelligence system is still operating normally!"


    "How many people are there left behind? Not to mention that the military aircraft department will not necessarily send someone to eliminate them. Even if they do, considering the difficulty of sneaking into the forest of poisonous fog, two or three hundred people have withstood the day. This number will not affect their plan."


    "You see, we have fewer people."


    Meng Yang opened his mouth and looked at Guo Zi and others, but no one could say a word.


    They had no problem with the charge, but when it came to these twists and turns, they couldn''t say more than Chen Ze, so they simply shut up.


    Chen Ze also put away the map at this time, stretched his body, glanced at the dignified people, and couldn''t help laughing: "of course, it''s just my speculation. The fact is not certain."


    After counting the ghost worried corpses, all the people brought by Chen Ze have converged to the southwest entrance. At this time, they have been cleaned up, but they are frightened by Chen Ze''s speculation and are stunned on the spot for a time.


    "Whether it''s as I thought or not, we have to go now, but before we leave, I want to remind you..."


    Chen Ze looked at them solemnly and said in a deep voice, "if you have nothing to do, the risk here is far higher than that of exterminating ghosts and sorrows. My purpose of seconding you is just to complete the task. Therefore, if you don''t want to participate in this matter, I won''t force it. You can..."


    "Big brother!"


    Before he finished, Meng Yang immediately widened his eyes and angrily said, "where are you talking?"


    "Are our brothers greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "Lao Meng is right!"


    On one side, Guo Zi also shouted, "since we have come together, we will naturally go back together, not to mention our brothers in bo''an barracks!"


    They came from Xuanjia Empire and became soldiers in Qingyang Empire because of the old Chinese. I''m afraid they don''t have much sense of belonging to Qingyang empire.


    But these people are very righteous and want them to abandon their colleagues'' robes, which can never be done.


    Not only Meng Yang and Guo Zi, but also the other Xuanjia elites were all in high spirits. The Scout Chen Ming stepped forward and said, "childe, although we don''t swear allegiance to you like old Meng, we are also convinced of your wisdom. Childe, we have orders, and villains dare not obey!"


    "Dare not!"


    The rest of the crowd also roared in unison, with no fear on their faces.


    Chen Ze looks at Li Quan''an again.


    "Childe, what are you watching me do?"


    He was possessed by the star three times before and after. Although Li Quan''an is still the same Li Quan''an, he is also imperceptibly influenced by the star. At least he is not as timid as at the beginning. Seeing Chen Ze look at him, he laughed and said, "I have long vowed to follow you to the death. Where the childe goes, my old Li will naturally go. There is nothing to say!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Ze nodded and said nothing more.


    These people have their own insistence. When they say something, Chen Ze actually knows the answer, and as for himself


    Don''t ask, just don''t want to escape.


    Not all of them.


    Since he has chosen to develop from the Qingyang Empire, he certainly has no reason to give up easily. At the same time, if he can find a way to solve this situation, it will be a great achievement!


    The so-called wealth insurance, the opportunity is right in front of him. He wants to fight whatever he says.


    At that moment, the people stopped staying, cut off Qi Sha''s head and used it as a job. Then they rode on the horses left by ghosts and sorrows, and more than ten rode straight out of the forest of poisonous fog.

 Chapter 32

    A low-lying hinterland outside the forest of poisonous fog.


    After leaving Doman Canyon, Chen Ze and a group of Xuanjia elite rode quickly. This time, he did not send scouts to inquire in advance, but half a person was not seen along the way. Finally, he hid here after he got out of the poison forest.


    The atmosphere is dignified.


    Even Meng Yang, the most talkative, pursed his lips, lowered his head and frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Along the way, they really hope to meet the forces in the forest of poisonous fog, even if they fight with blood, but unfortunately, there is really no one.


    This further confirms Chen Ze''s statement that the forest of poisonous fog at present is mostly integrated by people, and is no longer a scattered and disorderly force.


    After leaving the forest of poisonous fog, Chen Ze ordered people to have a rest here, while he led Meng Yang to observe nearby.


    When there were only him and Meng Yang nearby, Chen Ze seemed to inadvertently pat Meng Yang on the shoulder, and then a lavender light poured into each other''s body.


    Meng Yang was obviously stunned. Then he bowed to Chen Ze and said, "Lord!"


    Cheng Yu.


    Chen Ze''s general who broke into Meng Yang''s body is Cheng Yu, an epic counselor!


    In the battle just now, Li Quan''an has been attached to Bai Rao. For the time being, he can no longer attach to other generals. Chen Ze can only bring Meng Yang out.


    Meng Yang is also the one who swore allegiance to Chen Ze. There is no problem to break into generals in him.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Ze received a gift from him and then asked.


    After putting the star into the body, Meng Yang''s ability was enhanced, and his memory was not affected. Therefore, this sentence seemed to have no end, but Meng Yang knew what Chen Ze asked.


    After a little meditation, he replied, "I think the Lord''s previous analysis is reasonable. The people in the forest of poisonous fog are really planning a big event."


    "Go on."


    Chen Ze nodded and was affirmed by the famous Minister of the Three Kingdoms. Even he was quite complacent, but he also saw that Meng Yang''s words were still incomplete.


    Meng Yang closed his eyes, as if he were seriously analyzing something. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said, "I''m sure there''s a tail behind us!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ze frowned and said, "do you find someone following us?"


    "Yes, although it''s far away, I''m sure someone is following behind!"


    Meng Yang replied confidently.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was also looking around on the way, he didn''t seem to want to believe it. He smiled and said, "Lord, but I forgot that one of my generals'' skills is insight!"


    From Meng Yang''s mouth, he said the three words of generals'' skills, which made Chen zeliao a little uncomfortable. Then he was relieved, focused on the present and said with interest: "I also want to know what your generals'' skills are?"


    Before, both Bai Rao and wu''anguo were summoned in battle. This is the first time Chen Ze has officially talked to his generals, which is quite novel.


    Meng Yang said with a smile, "my generals have three skills. The first is ambush. They can lead soldiers with the limit of command to ambush in advance. Within a mile of the ambush, the combat power of all ambushes will double!"


    "Double the combat power?"


    Chen Ze''s mind moved. He should know that the arms that Cheng Yu can command are long-range arms. Bows, arrows, crossbows, guns and even stone catapults belong to the scope of long-range arms.


    Generally speaking, the long-range arms belong to the arms with strong attack and weak defense. When their own attack is high, they can double their combat power, and their attack power can explode


    However, he turned to think about it and said with a bitter smile: "although this general''s skills are good, your command power is only 55 points. Even if the combat power of 55 archers is doubled, they can play a role in the battlefield..."


    "Hahaha, Lord, you want to make a mistake!"


    Don''t want Meng Yang to listen, immediately burst into laughter.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ze looked puzzled and said, "according to my previous understanding, a little command can command a soldier. Am I wrong?"


    "No, that''s right."


    Meng Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "the 55 point command can only command 55 soldiers, but the question is, why should I command 55 lowest rank soldiers?"


    "This..." Chen Ze slightly pondered and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    He was not stupid either. After Meng Yang''s suggestion, he immediately understood what was wrong, and his doubts immediately disappeared. He also smiled:


    "I see. These 55 soldiers can be selected specifically. For example, a 100 man bow and arrow team can command only one captain, and the rest of the soldiers can be controlled by the captain."


    "Then the 55 points of command can bring out a 5500 person bow and arrow army!"


    He had been wondering before that every point of the command could bring one soldier, like a white circle. Only 10 points of command could bring 10 soldiers?


    It doesn''t matter. It''s like a legendary general. Although Chen Ze sees all question marks, there are only three question marks. Does that mean that even Zhao Yun and other generals of the Three Kingdoms can only lead three digit soldiers?


    Obviously, this is impossible, which is what Chen Ze has never thought about. Before, he thought that he might use fragment strengthening to improve the upper limit of command power, but after he strengthened a fragment for Bai Rao, he didn''t find any change in command power.


    It turned out that Guan Qiao came out here!


    Meng Yang said with a smile: "my lord guessed well this time. The maximum number of people affected by my ambush skills is 5500. However, there is a limit here. Ordinary generals can only command the commander of the team of ten at most. The rare level is the team of 30, and the epic level is just the team of 100 as the LORD said. As for the legend level..."


    He sold a pass, winked at Chen Ze and said, "I think the Lord has an answer?"


    Chen Ze nodded. This law is consistent with the fragments synthesized by generals. Ten fragments can synthesize ordinary generals, while 100 fragments can synthesize epic generals. That is, the legendary generals can command the commander of the 500 man team.


    If a legendary general''s command power is 100, the maximum number of soldiers he can lead will reach 50000, which is more in line with expectations.


    "I understand that. What about the second martial arts general?"


    Seeing that there was still time, Chen Ze immediately asked.


    "Exciting." Meng Yang said: "once this general''s skill is used, within a two mile radius, all our troops, including friendly forces, can increase their combat power by 10% in ten minutes in a battle!"


    "Ten minutes?"


    Chen Ze pondered that this general''s skill was not different from what he had expected before, and it was also a range increasing skill unrelated to the command power. Although it was only ten minutes, as long as it was planned properly, for example, when he suddenly used this skill in the decisive battle, he could catch the other party unprepared and become the key player affecting the outcome.


    "As for insight!"


    Meng Yang didn''t wait for Chen Ze to ask questions this time. His fingers suddenly pointed to the edge of the forest of poisonous fog in the distance. He looked fiercely and said, "this skill can let me find the enemy''s weakness and hidden ambush in advance. I can use it three times each time."


    Chen Ze''s eyes coagulated and looked along Meng Yang''s fingers. At the edge of the poisonous fog forest, a bush swayed gently without wind.

 Chapter 33

    After Meng Yang pointed out that finger, his arm slowly drew half a circle, and finally stopped and stood up. He didn''t look at that place again, as if he looked at the scenery at will.


    Chen Ze knew it clearly in his heart. Similarly, his eyes turned to other places as if nothing had happened, and did not show any abnormality.


    It''s convenient to follow a counselor around. You don''t have to think about things yourself. You''ve considered the best arrangement for you.


    Yes, someone is following.


    It''s strange that no one is following.


    Guijianchou''s information came from the forest of poisonous fog, and Chen Ze came here after they received the information.


    Since they dare to send information, it means that those who plan secretly are not afraid that the government will send troops to eliminate ghosts and sorrows, but at the same time, they do not want to enter poison Sen''s army and find abnormalities.


    It is estimated that when Chen Ze and others are close to the forest of poisonous fog, this tail has been hanging far away, but because the scouting force of Chen Ze and others is too weak, Chen Ming alone has not noticed it.


    "How is your Lord?"


    Meng Yang asked with a smile.


    Chen Ze also smiled back and said, "he is."


    Both understand the purpose of each other''s tracking.


    I don''t want to find a chance to destroy Chen Ze''s team, but just want to see them leave.


    It''s just surveillance. Just make sure that Chen Ze and others don''t walk around in the forest of poisonous fog and don''t find something that can''t be found.


    Just imagine that the military aircraft Department sent someone to eliminate ghosts and sorrows, but the person sent never returned. Won''t this arouse the suspicion of the military aircraft department and send another team to investigate?


    It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accident.


    So it''s better to watch Chen Ze go out safely and return to the military aircraft department to reply. In this way, it can further paralyze the military aircraft department and make them think that there is no problem with the poison fog.


    If Chen zeruo wanted to kill the tail behind him, there was no problem, but it was like telling the people of the poison fog forest that he found something unusual.


    Of course he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    The two men looked at each other and were speechless. They slowly retreated from the height and returned to the place where Li Quan''an and others rested and stationed.


    "Childe!"


    As soon as he approached, the Scout Chen Ming met him, saluted Chen Ze and said, "my subordinates have gone to explore. The sentry on the other side of the blockade is still there. It doesn''t look different."


    Chen Ze nodded and didn''t say much. He asked the people to clean up, so he waved and continued to go to Xiyun city.


    But Guo Zi couldn''t help riding with Chen Ze and asked, "childe, let''s go back to the city now?"


    "Why don''t you go back to town?" Chen Ze glanced at him.


    Guo Zi scratched his head. "Well, it doesn''t mean there may be an enemy. Let''s go back to the city..."


    "Do you want to use more than a dozen people to touch a repeat offender of the whole forest of poison fog?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and looked at him quite funny.


    "Then let''s do nothing?"


    Guo Zi said anxiously, "at least you can inquire first?"


    Meng Yang was still in Cheng Yu''s possession at this time. Hearing the speech, he said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s have some trouble in the city. There''s no point in delaying the military plane here."


    Chen zeyue looked at Guo Zi. They smiled at each other and guessed what was in each other''s heart.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and even wanted to save a war merit to strengthen Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu''s presence really saved him a lot of things.


    For Meng Yang, Guo Zi still recognized it. Seeing that he also agreed with Chen Ze''s practice, he gave a dull voice and no longer expressed his opinions.


    It took Chen Ze and others half a day to walk from Xiyun city to the forest of poisonous fog, but it only took about an hour to ride a horse back.


    As usual, when passing through the blockade, it was inevitable to make another inventory. After Chen Ze showed the ordered document and Qi''s head, the sentry was released.


    West Cloud City.


    As the last city on the inland edge of anluoxing Province, its geographical location is remote and its scale is naturally small. The whole city is only equivalent to an urban area of the main city of Boan.


    He is the leader of Xiyun city. His surname is Zheng and his name is Yuanlong. He is a seventh class governor. Under the branch of military generals, he is second only to the top general and the general army. His military rank is not low.


    With his military rank, he can take charge of a medium-sized city larger than Xiyun City, but he volunteered to come to Xiyun City, which is closest to the forest of poison fog and has little oil and water because of its location on the edge.


    For no other reason, Zheng Yuanlong is the brother of Zheng Yuanyun, the mayor of bo''an.


    Xu is to avoid the suspicion of nepotism, or Zheng Yuanlong is unwilling to achieve less than his brother. An outsider of the Central Plains has no way to know. In short, this person is the city master of Xiyun who gives Chen Ze a headache.


    The reason for Chen Ze''s headache is, of course, Zheng Yuanlong''s identity.


    If the Zhuyan Empire were to invade bo''an City, Zheng Yuanlong, a close brother, might not be so persuasive.


    A group of more than ten rode into Xiyun city.


    They had been here before, and they rushed to the military aircraft Office of Xiyun city.


    The military aircraft office in Xiyun city is obviously much more formal than that in bo''an city. Unlike the military aircraft office in bo''an, which has become a restaurant, it is a regular government Yamen.


    Chen Ze and others stepped off the horse and walked to the door of the military aircraft office. A guard had already come forward, looked solemn and said: "the military aircraft is an important place. You can''t stay for a long time!"


    "What do you mean..."


    Hearing this, Meng Yang, who had recovered his nature, stared and was about to attack when he was stopped by Chen Ze.


    "Please let me know. I''ll come to deliver the task."


    Chen Ze handed the mission documents of the military aircraft office in bo''an city to the guard.


    The guard took a look at the seal on it and didn''t answer it. He just said and waited, and then reported it to the inside.


    After a while, he came out again, "you can go in and others wait outside the door!"


    The other party is not embarrassed, but just business. Chen Ze has no objection. He takes a bloody burden from Meng Yang and is led into the gate by the guard.


    The military aircraft office is interconnected. There are mission documents. Chen Ze does not have to go back to bo''an city to find Hua Lao to deliver the mission. As long as he proves the authenticity of the documents, he can handle the handover in any city and get the rewards indicated in the documents.


    Before reporting the abnormal situation of the poison fog forest, he must get the general rank first, otherwise the weight of his words is too light as a civilian at present.


    After entering the gate, the scene inside is very similar to the Bank of Chen Ze''s previous life. Benches for people to rest and wait are placed in the hall. There are seven counters lined up opposite the rest area. Behind each counter sits a civil servant.


    On the whole wall behind the counter, many task scrolls are densely hung. Under each scroll is marked with brief task information and rewards, which Chen Ze has never seen at the Boan military aircraft office.


    There were few people in the hall. There were only four people in front of the seven counters. They were whispering something with the civil servants.


    As soon as Chen zegang entered, he saw a middle-aged civil servant with a goatee waving to him behind one of the empty counters.


    Walking closer, Chen Ze handed over the task document in his hand and said, "I received the assessment task. I don''t know if I can hand it over here?"


    "Appraisal task?" The middle-aged civil official was stunned, then arched his hand and said with a smile: "Congratulations, as long as you prove that the task in the document is correct, you can hand over here."


    However, when Chen Ze''s task document was opened, the smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    "Third class counselor?"


    "This..."

 Chapter 34

    "What''s the problem?"


    Chen Ze asked when he saw his hesitation.


    The official said, "the task document is true. It is said that there is no problem, but if you conduct the assessment for the first time, my jurisdiction here can only promote you to the first-class counselor."


    "So if there''s a problem, it''s my problem."


    At last, the scribe said with a bitter smile.


    "So..."


    Chen Ze frowned. His task was thought out by the Chinese old man. It is estimated that there is no such precedent in the military aircraft department. It is not that others deliberately make trouble for him.


    Can we only go back to find Hua Lao?


    He was pondering. He didn''t want the middle-aged civil servant to be in good service. After thinking about it, he said, "your situation is special. Let me report it. Maybe the head of this department has the authority to deal with it."


    Chen Ze said thank you. After waiting in front of the stage for a moment, he saw the civil servant lead a dignified middle-aged man to stride.


    "Mr. Jing, this is it!"


    Wen Li respectfully introduced Chen Ze to the other party, and then handed over the task document.


    The people in the military aircraft office do not reveal the general rank, but when they see this person appear, all the people around them salute respectfully. It is estimated that his military rank is not low.


    Mr. Jing didn''t say a word. He didn''t even look at Chen Ze. Instead, he focused on the task documents.


    Shao Qing closed the paperwork, stared at Chen Ze, and said in a deep voice, "this task was sent to you by old Hua?"


    Chen Ze answered. He didn''t want Mr. Jing to suddenly ask, "what''s the relationship between you and Hua?"


    Chen zewei was stunned by this question, and then replied, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll conduct a military rank assessment at the military aircraft Office of bo''an city. Hua is always the examiner under me, that''s all."


    This is the truth. Of course, Chen Ze has no shame in his heart, but when he said it, he looked at Mr. Jing, who has been wearing a tight face, and his eyes seemed to have a complex look.


    Such an expression just flashed away, so that Chen Ze felt that it was his illusion.


    Mr. Jing said, "the document is correct. It is written by Hua Lao himself, and the seal of bo''an branch is correct. What about the task?"


    Chen Zelian put the burden in his hand on the counter. "This is the head of Qi, the leader of ghost sorrow. In addition, a total of 78 people under him were destroyed and their bodies were buried in Doman canyon."


    Mr. Jing raised his chin slightly, and the middle-aged literary officials next to him shook their hands slightly to untie the burden skin. As a result, he saw a ferocious and angry white head.


    He turned back and looked on the task wall for a while, and took out one of them. Chen Ze glanced at it. The briefing at the bottom of the task scroll said: eliminate the ghosts and sorrows of thieves and bandits, and reward 10000 for military achievements.


    The civil official opened the scroll, turned out a head portrait, carefully compared it with the head on the counter, and then reported to Mr. Jing, "it''s Qi kill right!"


    Chen Zecai also said: "this time, I killed the remnants of ghost sorrow and seized a large amount of property in its nest. I only picked the life people who are convenient to carry and brought them out. Right now, they are outside the door."


    Mr. Jing took a deep look at him and ordered the clerks: "since there is nothing wrong, go through the promotion formalities for him. Find someone to count the property outside the door and draw out 10% as a reward according to the imperial law."


    He didn''t wait for the official to be, but he turned and left.


    "Mr. Jing, please stay!"


    Chen Ze said, "I have one more thing to tell you!"


    "What''s up?"


    Mr. Jing stopped and didn''t look back.


    Chen Ze said, "can you take a step?"


    "Go upstairs."


    Mr. Jing spits out two words faintly, then walks to the second floor.


    Naturally, Chen Ze is not needed to count the property. Meng Yang and others outside will cooperate with the people in the military aircraft department to count, and he will even follow up.


    The area of the second floor is the same as that of the hall below. It is divided into more than a dozen rooms. The doorplate says different categories such as information analysis office, archives and military aircraft calculation room. Similarly, the door is closed, and Chen Ze can''t see the situation inside.


    Mr. Jing, who went upstairs first, went to the room at the end of the corridor, opened the door and looked back at Chen Ze.


    When Chen Ze also entered the room, he saw that this was Mr. Jing''s office. From the table to the chair to the tea table for guests, it was made of a whole set of black wood, with an ancient and simple flavor.


    Mr. Jing stood in front of the window with his hands on his back. Before Chen Ze could speak, he first asked in a low voice, "old Hua... How is he?"


    Chen Ze was stunned. He knew that there was a dispute between the man in front of him and old Hua, but he and old Hua were only on one side. How can we talk about good and bad?


    Remembering the scene when he first met Hua Lao that day, he replied, "I drank more wine."


    "Really?"


    The simple words came from Mr. Jing''s mouth, and Chen Ze heard many different emotions.


    Regret, lament, concern, in addition, there seems to be a trace of... Anger?


    Just when he didn''t know why, Mr. Jing suddenly turned around, still his quiet and thick face, waved his big hand and said, "well, you can tell me about you!"


    Chen Ze is not a gossip person. At present, he also suppressed his doubts and straightened out his ideas. Lang said: "well, I took the task of Hua Lao to eliminate ghosts and worries in the forest of poisonous fog this time, and then found..."


    At present, he knows everything he saw and heard after entering the forest of poisonous fog, and even his final analysis with Mr. Jing.


    From beginning to end, Mr. Jing didn''t say a word. He just listened to Chen Ze quietly. Until his voice fell, he asked, "what should I do with what you see?"


    "Huh?"


    Chen Ze was stunned for a moment, thinking that you don''t play cards according to the routine!


    On his way here, he thought about countless situations he would encounter after reporting the military information. After all, he had no substantive evidence. His judgment that Zhu Yan Empire might use the forest of poisonous fog to do things was only based on his speculation.


    The only evidence is that Cheng Yu found that there was a tail staring at it.


    But what does it mean to be followed?


    Isn''t it normal to send someone to follow up when officers and soldiers are found to have entered the forest of poisonous fog?


    Chen Ze''s analysis is only a reasonable inference based on his military literacy in his previous life. The so-called thinking of danger in times of peace, he is used to thinking about the worst result in everything, and then this result leads to all kinds of unreasonable differences, and finally comes to a conclusion.


    But when his behavior was put in front of others, it was probably regarded as another four words - alarmism.


    He was prepared not to accept his reasoning, but also prepared several methods of proof to persuade him. The only thing he didn''t expect was that the other party directly skipped this step.


    "Mr. Jing, do you believe what I said?"


    Chen Ze doubted.


    Mr. Jing did not answer, but asked, "did you leave Xiyun city and enter the forest of poisonous fog yesterday?"


    Chen Zeying said, "yes."


    "In addition to you, another team came here from bo''an city last evening. They brought a message."


    Mr. Jing said word by word: "four days ago, a total of 1.5 million elite soldiers from the three cities of Zhu Yan came to bo''an city!"

 Chapter 35

    "Soldiers are coming to the city!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze''s eyes flashed.


    Four days ago, that is, the day after he led Meng Yang and others to leave bo''an City, Zhu Yan Empire launched an attack on bo''an city!


    "Then..."


    He looked at Mr. Jing with the hope of just in case, but what he saw was that the other party nodded gently.


    "As the head of a city, Lord Zheng has the right to request the secondment of soldiers within his authority. I can''t refuse without justified reasons."


    Mr. Jing said faintly, "so last night, Lord Zheng had urgently dispatched 40000 troops to bo''an city. At present, I''m afraid he''s gone a hundred miles away and can''t catch up for a while."


    "If you had come a day earlier, I would have known the difference in the forest of poisonous fog. Maybe I could persuade some troops, but it''s too late to say it now."


    Sure enough, he is a brother.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. The brother relationship between Zheng Yuanlong and Zheng Yuanyun was a headache on his way. Now it''s OK. There''s no need to have a headache.


    "Things seem to be moving in the direction you speculate. In your opinion, how should we deal with it?"


    Mr. Jing looked at Chen Ze with a smile, as if he was not worried about the current situation.


    "Me?"


    Chen Ze frowned for a moment and said, "if it''s convenient for Mr. Jing, I''d like to know the current military strength of Xiyun city first."


    "Yes." Mr. Jing said directly, "at present, the number of troops left behind in Xiyun city is 2000. If you close the forces of the blockade line around the poison fog forest, there are still 600, plus the 400 urban defense forces, the total force is 3000."


    "But one thousand of them are old, weak and disabled soldiers, which can''t be used much."


    Only three thousand?


    Chen Ze''s heart sank slightly. Previously, he estimated that there were about 50000 soldiers stationed in Xiyun City, but actually there were only 43000 in total. Although the access was not large, the Lord of Xiyun City walked completely and took 40000 elite soldiers directly.


    Even if you leave ten thousand


    While sighing in his heart, he also knew that although Zheng Yuanlong was in a hurry, he still considered the situation of the forest of poisonous fog. Otherwise, he was afraid he would have to take another 1000 elite soldiers.


    Although there are four or five thousand recidivists in the forest of poisonous fog, whether they are well-trained troops or even constantly fighting each other can be regarded as a mob.


    Coupled with the long time in smooth water, the military office did not receive the eye liner inserted in the poison fog. It was because Zheng Yuanlong wanted to leave two thousand or three thousand troops enough to deal with unexpected situations.


    Even if those serious criminals find Xiyun city empty and stormed, they want to capture Xiyun city with four or five thousand people?


    Attacking the city is more difficult than guarding the city. With these scattered mobs, even if the number is twice that of the garrison, they can rush in without fighting?


    The worst result is that the recidivists take the opportunity to break through the blockade and escape the forest of poison fog.


    But there''s no way.


    Which is more important between bo''an city and thousands of serious criminals?


    It''s a big deal. After the war is over, we can issue a warrant to arrest people.


    But... Mob?


    With Zhu Yan''s empire behind it, I don''t know how long it has been planned. I''m afraid thousands of recidivists have long been trained into elite soldiers!


    Yes, the siege requires a lot of siege equipment. The spies of Zhu Yan empire can''t transport these things from the outside. Don''t forget, where is the poison fog forest?


    It''s the forest!


    Catapults, siege hammers, ladders... Which can''t use local materials?


    With 3000 people now


    With this in mind, Chen Ze hurriedly said, "Mr. Jing, can you order the soldiers on the blockade to withdraw back first?


    "Get back?"


    Mr. Jing frowned and said, "that''s not blind. We''re completely in the dark about what the other party does."


    "No!"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "Xiyun city is weak at present. We can save every point, and we don''t need to know their trend!"


    "At present, things will develop in three different directions."


    He popped up a finger, "first, my inference is wrong. The people in the poison fog forest have not reached cooperation with Zhu Yan Empire, and they are still scattered. Even if they know that the troops in Xiyun city are empty, they dare not move rashly, but stay in it. This is naturally the best result."


    "Second!" He popped up the second finger, "it is still assumed that the inference is wrong. The serious criminals inside can''t bear to rush out of the forest of poison fog, but they are determined not to attack the city and escape in all directions at most. Although this is troublesome, it is not unacceptable at this extraordinary time."


    "Third!"


    Chen Ze slowly popped up the third finger and said in a deep voice: "if the inference is true and the two sides have reached cooperation, then they will inevitably attack Xiyun city. It is not important to know their trend, because the other party will take the initiative to appear in our sight."


    "Instead of dispersing troops, it''s better to defend the city with all your strength. At the same time, withdrawing the soldiers on the blockade can also send a signal to the other party, that is..."


    "We have been aware of their plans and prepared to make the other party dare not commit wantonly under the vigilance, so that we can at least delay some more time."


    After a pause, he saw that Mr. Jing still had no intention to speak, and continued: "at the same time, he sent two fast horses to catch up with Lord Zheng all the way, hoping to recover some reinforcements and drive all the way to the nearby qiuding city. Lord Zheng is not necessarily urgent in qiuding city. Maybe the troops are still there, so we can send more troops to help."


    "Even if qiuding city has no soldiers to help, it can at least serve as a warning, so that qiuding city can take precautions in advance. If those people see that they can''t attack Xiyun city and turn to qiuding, they won''t be caught off guard."


    At this point, he actually didn''t say a word.


    The purpose of delaying time is to wait for reinforcements, but at the same time, Chen Ze is also waiting for his generals to cool down.


    Today, he fought with ghosts and sorrows. He used Bai Rao''s generals and later Cheng Yu. These two generals can no longer be used today. At present, there is only one Wu''an state, and his strength is greatly reduced.


    At present, it is approaching evening. As long as it is delayed until midnight, the cooling of the stars will end when a new day begins. Only then can Chen Ze have a general available.


    Chen Ze waited for Mr. Jing''s response.


    In fact, up to now, he still hasn''t understood the meaning of the other party. He has always been saying that the other party only occasionally receives one or two sentences. Does this person really believe him or has another mystery?


    Mr. Jing answered this question with action.


    "Someone!"


    He suddenly shouted, and in a moment the orderly pushed the door in.


    "Tell me to go down and shoot arrows at the tower to call everyone back. Remember, every soldier who comes back should be investigated strictly. If there is any doubt, kill him!"


    Mr. Jing, who had been indifferent, had a sense of killing. He was so frightened that the serviceman trembled and rushed out in a cold sweat.


    Turning back, he looked at Chen Ze and said with a smile, "are you very strange? Why do I believe you only by your one-sided words and do things according to your deployment?"

 Chapter 36

    Hearing Mr. Jing''s question, Chen Ze nodded and said, "to be honest, it was some accident."


    "But I think it has something to do with Hua Lao in bo''an city¡°


    It was the first time he met Mr. Jing. The other party didn''t even know he was such a person before. Naturally, it was impossible to be convinced by his wisdom and obey him like Li Quan''an, Meng Yang and others.


    Chen Ze can only think of the sentence that the other party just asked: is old Hua okay?


    This proves that the other party knows Hua Lao, and this is the only connection between the two.


    However, he and Hua Lao are close to each other. At most, the other party is his own military rank examiner. On this alone, Mr. Jing trusts him so much?


    No wonder it''s fake.


    Mentioning Hua Lao again, Mr. Jing''s expression obviously changed a little, but he soon pressed down and said irrefutably, "whether it''s an accident or strange, bear it first."


    "When the war is over, if we are still alive, it''s not too late for me to tell you slowly."


    "I just want to tell you that you don''t have to worry about me. You can do whatever you think, and Xiyun city will be handed over to you temporarily!"


    As soon as he said this, even if Chen Ze''s mind was calm, he could not help shaking his heart.


    Xiyun city... Is it in his hands?


    According to his original intention, since he noticed something strange in the poison fog forest, he came to Xiyun city to report it. If the other party listens and doesn''t listen, Chen Ze will try his best to persuade him.


    In the future, if Xiyun city keeps it because of his reminder, it is a great achievement, which is very good for his future development.


    But if the other party doesn''t believe him and refuses to collect his suggestions, he can walk away.


    It''s up to you to say what you should say and do. You''ve done your utmost.


    Even if this led to the fall of Boan and the fall of anlok Province, he could only say that he was powerless.


    No big deal, take advantage of the current war, cross the border and develop again in another country.


    This is Chen Ze''s idea, so when Mr. Jing asked him for his opinions, he did express his opinions one by one without reservation, but unexpectedly, the other party believed his words and directly handed over the command of Xiyun city to him.


    This is what Chen Ze never expected.


    In that case, I said two more words.


    The current situation of Xiyun city is not good, but it is not hopeless. At least there are 3000 soldiers and horses available.


    Still, high risk brings high return.


    If he can help Xiyun through this disaster, there is no need to say more about the benefits.


    Moreover, as Chen Ze, who is dedicated to the battlefield, this is a stage where he can show his strengths, and his heart is naturally moved.


    "Is Mr. Jing serious?"


    Chen Ze asked with burning eyes.


    Mr. Jing didn''t open his mouth and threw something directly from his arms.


    Chen Ze took it in hand, but it was a black iron token, with a big military character engraved on the front and Xiyun on the back.


    "This is a military aircraft token. Those who hold this order can mobilize all the troops of Xiyun city. Do you still have doubts?"


    Mr. Jing said calmly.


    Military aircraft token!


    Chen Ze once saw the same token in the hand of the fat shopkeeper, but the token has a big green character, which is obviously much higher than the token with only the word Xiyun.


    However, Chen Ze also knows that this is Xiyun City, and the administrative level is lower than that of bo''an city. It is estimated that the force that this token can mobilize is not as good as that in the hand of fat shopkeeper.


    However, no matter how bad it is, it is enough to mobilize the current two or three thousand troops.


    Mr. Jing really has no reservations about him.


    "Are you confident?"


    Seeing Chen Ze holding the token in silence, Mr. Jing asked actively.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and said solemnly, "do your best!"


    No matter what the other party''s secret is, this trust is real. It seems that he didn''t answer Mr. Jing''s question with all his strength, but it is the biggest commitment Chen zeneng made.


    Mr. Jing didn''t bother about his four words, but nodded slightly, "let''s go. We''re afraid we don''t have much time."


    The two men immediately came down from the second floor. According to Chen Ze, Mr. Jing called another serviceman and ordered the other party to go to the barracks to arrange fast horses to chase the city Lord and qiuding city respectively.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the middle-aged civil servant who had recorded the files came to Chen Ze and presented the military aircraft documents and a scorching sun badge with both hands.


    Chen Ze took over. The document is his military rank certificate, which specifies in detail when, where and what kind of assessment task he received to obtain the military rank.


    There are several pages in the document, but except that the first column records his suppression of ghosts and sorrows, the back is left blank for future meritorious service.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Ze also saw the description of meritorious service promotion on the front page of the document.


    Under normal circumstances, the success of the assessment is the first-class counselor. To be promoted to the second-class counselor, you need to obtain two thousand meritorious deeds, while the third-class counselor needs to obtain three thousand meritorious deeds on the basis of two thousand meritorious deeds, and so on. To the ninth class counselor, you need to obtain nine thousand meritorious deeds on the basis of the eighth class counselor.


    That is to say, from the first-class counselor to the ninth class counselor, the total number of meritorious deeds required is 44000.


    At present, Chen Ze is a third-class counselor, which is equivalent to winning 5000 war achievements.


    Although I saw the task of exterminating ghost sorrow on the task wall worth 10000 war achievements, it was released before ghost sorrow was seriously injured. What to deal with is ghost sorrow in its heyday, and its difficulty has doubled, which can not be generalized.


    "The number of combat exploits of the next level is 4000!"


    Chen Ze took a look. His military rank document was only at the counselor level. It didn''t write about the military merit needs of the next big military rank, the counselor level, but he must ask for more.


    And the burning sun badge. Three of the nine rays of light on the burning sun have turned blue, which also proves his identity as a third-class counselor.


    Chen Ze thanked, put away the papers, and then pinned the badge on his chest.


    At this time, when the badge was pinned on his chest, Chen Ze felt a message in his mind!


    Yes... Will star system!


    Chen Ze glanced and saw that the civil servants had returned to the counter, and Mr. Jing was also arranging urban defense matters on the other side. On the pretext of going out to see the inventory of property, he walked out slowly and sank into his mind.


    The combat merit reward task is started!


    As soon as he entered the Jiangxing system, he saw a line of small characters flashing in the middle of the main interface. After he saw it, the handwriting retracted to the upper right corner, and finally condensed into a sign of the task scroll behind the magnifying glass.


    There is a small red dot on the corner of the scroll. Of course, Chen Ze is not strange to this, and even a little friendly. That means he has unread task information.


    "Only after obtaining the rank can you start the meritorious mission for me?"


    Chen Ze was not too surprised by the new changes. Instead, he focused on the task scroll.

 Chapter 37

    Meritorious mission: guarding the city.


    Mission briefing: assist Xiyun city to resist the invasion of powerful enemies within five days.


    Task reward: 20000 points of combat merit and 10 pieces of universal fragments.


    The information you see after clicking into the scroll is so simple, but Chen Ze is so excited that he almost pops up the star system.


    Twenty thousand?


    So far, he has not gained 10000 points in total. This is only a task, it is 20000.


    In the two previous battles against guijianchou, all the fighting achievements he obtained were due to his soldiers killing the enemy. Each ordinary soldier could add 10 points to his fighting achievements, while Qi Sha, as the leader, gave as much as 3000 points.


    At that time, Chen Ze was pleasantly surprised because of these 3000 points, but now compared with the task reward, it is nothing.


    Moreover, this is only a reward for completing the task of guarding the city. After his own soldiers kill the enemy in the battle, Chen Ze can also obtain 10 points of combat merit for each soldier and unknown leader.


    This is not a small fight on the scale of dozens of people, but a confrontation of thousands of troops. If the mission is successful, this time he will get an unprecedented number of achievements!


    In addition, there are ten pieces of universal fragments of unexpected joy!


    He knows the difficulty of obtaining universal fragments. With the number of generals in the current generals system, how difficult is it to extract the same generals?


    Chen Ze didn''t even expect that he might explode European gas again and obtain omnipotent fragments from repeated generals.


    This fragment can be used to strengthen generals and synthesize them. Even if he thought to synthesize high-level generals with omnipotent fragments, he saved at least ten pieces of combat merit for buying fragments.


    Ten pieces of fragments are five thousand meritorious deeds. Calculated, the reward given to him by this task has reached twenty-five thousand meritorious deeds!


    After opening the combat merit mission, Chen Ze''s eyes suddenly opened. He has always been embarrassed by his combat merit. With the combat merit rewarded by the mission, his available combat merit will be greatly increased. Even... You can start to fantasize about higher-level generals.


    But it''s too early to think about it.


    When the cake is made, it is placed in front of him. Whether he can eat it depends on whether he has that strength!


    With the last experience, Chen Ze was always alert. He didn''t stay in the general star system for too long. He just hurried to see the task and got excited, so he quickly quit the system.


    At this time, his people were standing outside the military aircraft office. They saw Li Quan''an coming towards him happily.


    "Childe!"


    Chen Ze also smiled and said, "has the inventory been completed?"


    He had seen a stack of silver notes in Li Quan''an''s hand, and naturally guessed the reason why the other party was so happy.


    "Yes, this is our dividend!"


    Li Quan''an proudly handed the silver ticket to Chen Ze, as if he had made a great contribution.


    Chen Ze took a look. The above figures are really gratifying.


    They brought back a total of six wooden boxes. In each wooden box were 100 gold ingots, adding up to 600, and each gold ingot weighed 52, which was 30000 liang of gold!


    In Haotian mainland, one or two gold is equal to ten Liang silver, so if converted into silver, it is three hundred thousand Liang!


    The money is to be confiscated, but they can get one tenth of the reward, which is also 30000 liang of silver. It is a great wealth.


    Chen Ze also has 10000 Liang brought from the Wei family, and his total property has soared to 40000 Liang. If he doesn''t want to fight, he can find a poor place to be a local rich man, which can ensure that he has no worries about food and clothing all his life.


    Of course, his ambition is more than that.


    After receiving the silver note, Chen Ze took out 15000 liang of it and handed it back to Li Quan''an. He smiled and said, "I''m not the one who made great contributions this time. Take these silver and share it with your brothers."


    Li Quan''an''s mouth suddenly opened.


    Fifteen thousand taels were given to fifteen of them, just one thousand taels for one person. Although it doesn''t look like much, you know, five taels of silver is enough for an ordinary family of three for a month. When he was in the Wei family, he couldn''t earn one hundred taels of silver in a whole year.


    "Childe, this..."


    Li Quan''an wanted to refuse, but his body was very honest. He touched and put his hand on the stack of silver tickets handed by Chen Ze.


    "You deserve it. Don''t be sorry."


    Chen Ze smiled and shoved the silver ticket into his hand. He still has more important things to do now than pushing each other off with Li Quan''an.


    There were three shrill shrieks. Three rattling arrows have been fired at the side of the city wall according to Mr. Jing''s instructions. From this moment, Xiyun city will enter a state of war readiness.


    At this moment, Chen Ze had no doubt about his speculation. Although he had not found the shadow of the enemy, he was already very sure.


    The final reason is the task given by the star system.


    According to the mission briefing, his mission is to resist the invasion of strong enemies and defend the city for five days.


    How can a strong enemy invade without an enemy?


    Although Chen Ze did not communicate with the general star system from beginning to end, Chen Ze believed that this mysterious system would not be mistaken.


    The system says that if there is a strong enemy invasion, there will be a strong enemy invasion!


    He also ordered Li Quan''an to say a few words. Chen Ze returned and walked back to the military aircraft office. He was bumping into several servicemen, holding a large stack of just written notices, and ran out in a hurry.


    Take another look at Mr. Jing, who is posting a new task in the most prominent area in the middle of the task wall.


    This is a mission briefing written on red rice paper.


    Red represents emergency, and it is not hung on the wall in the form of scroll, but directly spread out. As long as people in the hall can see the task content at a glance.


    The city defense of Xiyun city is tight. Everyone with military rank has the responsibility and obligation to help defend the city. The military aircraft department will issue a minimum combat merit reward according to their military rank.


    Counsellor level: 3000 points.


    Counselor tooth general level: 10000 points.


    Assistant general level: 20000 points.


    Participate in the interview of Captain level and above.


    As long as you come to participate in the city defense, you will be rewarded with the lowest guarantee?


    Chen Ze took a look at Mr. Jing. He knew that he was indifferent to everything, but in fact he didn''t have no worries at all. Therefore, he released this task and tried to recruit counselors and generals still in the city for use.


    It''s a pity that he is not the city leader. If Lord Zheng doesn''t leave, he can forcibly recruit people below his rank in the city to help, and there is no need to use war merit as interest inducement.


    When Chen Ze looked at Mr. Jing, the other party just completed the release of the new task. When they turned back, their eyes collided.


    "Mr. Jing, I''d like to go to the barracks first. Now time is tight. What should be prepared in advance should be prepared!"


    Chen Ze said to Mr. Jing.


    Although the other side gave himself the general aircraft token, at least he was also the head of the military aircraft Department of Xiyun City, and there should be some reports.

 Chapter 38

    The barracks of Xiyun city are small and close to the city.


    Going out from the East Gate in the direction of bo''an, Chen Ze stopped his horse''s head.


    With him was Guo Zi.


    With the military plane token in hand, they entered the barracks unimpeded. It was the third-class counselor badge on his chest that made the guard a little confused.


    The city Lord took most of the people away, and the barracks seemed very cold. After hearing that Chen Ze came to dispatch troops with a military aircraft order, the soldiers came out of the barracks and lined up in front of Chen Ze at the rebuke of the commander.


    Chen Ze''s heart is half cold.


    When these soldiers were arrayed, he had already used a magnifying glass to observe, and then he found... Is this a soldier?


    Mr. Jing once said that among the 2000 soldiers left behind in the xiyuncheng barracks, 1000 are old, weak and disabled soldiers. The implication is that there are still 1000 available.


    However, Chen Ze saw that the one with the highest force value saw the number of nine, and down, he saw the lowest number of three, three!


    With the magnifying glass, Chen Ze confirmed his previous speculation. On the Haotian continent, the force value of ordinary people is about 5 o''clock after visualization, while the trained soldiers are about 10 to 15 o''clock. Those who exceed 15 o''clock, such as Meng Yang and others, can be called elite soldiers.


    So what are these people


    The highest force value is only nine points, not even a qualified soldier, not to mention a large number of three or four points over there. Even ordinary people''s force value is not as good. Just standing there, Chen Ze feels hard for them.


    Old, weak and disabled soldiers, worthy of the name.


    These people are either wounded soldiers with disabilities or old veterans approaching retirement. They add up to a thousand. Indeed, they can afford to be reused.


    Even the 1000 normal soldiers in Mr. Jing''s mouth are estimated to be newly recruited recruits. They have not undergone strict training. Their physical quality is between ordinary people and soldiers. Most of them have only a force value of 7.8 points, which seems not to be reusable.


    Chen Ze touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    The city Lord was worried about his brother''s danger. He walked completely. I''m afraid the 40000 troops he took away are the real elite of Xiyun city. At present, none of them are left for him.


    All right


    He was not discouraged. When the soldiers lined up and looked at him suspiciously, they acted quickly as they imagined.


    With a magnifying glass, Chen Ze knew the situation of these soldiers at a glance. He acted very quickly. He quickly selected ten soldiers with a force value of 9 as the commander in the recruit column, and then tried to pick out 90 soldiers from the soldiers with a high force value to form a team of 100.


    These 100 people are the most elite soldiers that can be gathered up by Xiyun city at present. They can be said to be the general pulled out of the dwarf.


    After selecting the team of 100 people, Chen Ze handed them over to Guo Zi. Then he divided 500 people from the 1000 old, weak and disabled soldiers. After careful instructions, he asked these people to leave first and prepare for his established place.


    It is this that makes Chen Ze very satisfied.


    Even if he had only the rank of third-class counselor, the soldiers obeyed him with the military aircraft token, and none of them questioned him. This shows the strict military discipline of Qingyang empire.


    At the same time, this is also the benefit of the separation of soldiers and generals. The soldiers recognize orders and do not recognize people, which greatly facilitates Chen Ze''s behavior.


    Without staying in the barracks for half an hour, Chen Ze and Guo Zi hurried back with the remaining 1500 soldiers.


    "Childe, I this......"


    Guo Zi and Chen Ze walked side by side in the front of the team. He looked back at the team of 100 people behind him, puzzled.


    Since Chen Ze asked him to follow him to the barracks, Guo Zi had a lot of questions. After Chen Ze assigned the team of 100 to him, he finally couldn''t help it.


    Chen Ze knew what he wanted to ask. In fact, he was helpless.


    Li Quan''an and Meng Yang have been attached to generals today. They can only continue until tomorrow, so Guo Zi came up.


    Fortunately, although Guo Zi and the Xuanjia elite didn''t swear allegiance to him directly as Meng Yang did, they still admired him after the battle of ghost sorrow. It''s not impossible to attach the last general star to Guo Zi.


    So he found an excuse to explain to Guo Zi: "I have other arrangements for Lao Li and brother Meng. I saw that your force was not weak when I was in Doman canyon before, so I wanted to give you a special task, but..."


    At this point, he paused, and Guo Zi couldn''t help asking, "but what, childe, it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    "But..." Chen Ze said solemnly, "this task is very dangerous. I don''t know you..."


    "What''s the matter!"


    As soon as Guo Zi heard this, he immediately beat his chest and said with a laugh, "my old Guo has joined the army for more than ten years. He has experienced countless battles, large and small. What scene have you never seen?"


    "If I''m afraid of danger, I won''t be a soldier. From the first day of joining the army, my head won''t be here!"


    He patted his waist and said boldly, "to tell you the truth, if Lao Meng hadn''t stopped me, I would also want to vote under the childe''s door, so if we can use Lao Guo, we would go through fire and water!"


    Chen Ze''s heart surged when he said these words, and a warm current surged into his mind.


    As a general, who doesn''t want to have a group of brave and unparalleled elite teachers?


    What moved Chen Ze even more was that Meng Yang and Guo Zi were just getting along for a few days, but the other party was willing to give their lives to themselves and let themselves drive without complaint.


    How many people in the world can do this?


    At the beginning, Chen Ze''s impression of these people in bo''an barracks had already changed. At this time, Chen Ze was more grateful to China and was willing to hand over these loyal elite soldiers to himself.


    He took a deep breath. He tried his best to suppress his fluctuating mood, slapped Guo Zi on the shoulder, and said excitedly: "don''t worry, I still want to keep Brother Guo''s life. We have to gallop on a bigger battlefield together!"


    The last general star of Wu''an also preset into Guo Zi''s body with this palm. Chen Ze can trigger it at an appropriate time, so as to turn Guo Zi into a brave general of the Three Kingdoms!


    The party marched into the city.


    With the preparation for war, there was a sense of solemnity in the originally calm Xiyun city. It was difficult to see the Xiyun people in the streets. Even if there were, they were in a hurry with their heads down and tried to rush home.


    Every family in the whole Xiyun city is closed. Occasionally, one or two teams of urban guards patrol the empty streets to closely investigate possible spies.


    The war was imminent, and everyone''s heart was covered with a thick dark cloud.

 Chapter 39

    Let Guo Zixian lead all the soldiers to the Xicheng gate near the forest of poisonous fog. Chen Zeze returns to the military aircraft office alone.


    Li Quan''an and others have been arranged by the military aircraft office to take a temporary rest in the nearby post house. Chen Ze didn''t see them at the door, but saw another group of people.


    The new task released by Mr. Jing has been posted all over the city. After a while, I think all the counselors and generals in Xiyun city should come.


    Although Mr. Jing gave Chen Ze the token of the general plane, at present, the troops in Xiyun city are under the unified control of Chen Ze, but he is recruiting other advisers and generals. It seems that he doesn''t trust Chen Ze very much.


    But Chen Ze knows why.


    Mr. Jing doesn''t want these people with military rank, but their followers!


    At present, Xiyun city is short of troops. Just like Chen Ze''s request to withdraw the troops on the blockade, Mr. Jing also wants to raise as many troops for Xiyun city as possible with the idea of one more person and one more force.


    A ninth grade counselor or husband can recruit 45 disciples. At the counselor level, the number of Recruitable at each junior level starts from 10, so there will be 55 under a first-class counselor or tooth general.


    Mr. Jing''s purpose is to integrate this part of the power into one place, at least to add a point of city defense power.


    However, the idea was good, but Chen Ze glanced over and saw that the number of followers gathered at the door of the military aircraft office was only 300 at most.


    Three hundred?


    This proves that there are not many generals left in Xiyun city.


    In fact, this can also be foreseen.


    Xiyun city is remote, and there are not many high-level generals left here. When the city leader cheers up and wants to obtain War Merit, I''m afraid there are more people who rush to bo''an city together. At this time, most of the people who can still stay in Xiyun city are low-level generals.


    Ignoring these followers with different expressions, Chen Ze went directly into the military aircraft office.


    Sure enough, in the hall, I saw eight or nine people gathered in front of the counter to receive the newly released task of guarding the city.


    "Your Excellency, you are back!"


    When the middle-aged civil servants who had promoted Chen Ze to the military rank saw Chen Ze coming in, they quickly bowed and respectfully said, "Mr. Jing is on the second floor. I''ll inform you now."


    An adult made the people in the hall look back one after another, and their eyes fell on the badge on Chen Ze''s chest.


    Third class counselor?


    adult?


    Some even silently looked down at the two scorching sun badges on their chest.


    Not only the adult, but also Mr. Jing as soon as he comes back?


    I don''t have this treatment. I have to pick up the task honestly in front of the counter!


    "Brother, what''s the origin of this man?"


    A seventh class tooth asked the clerk in the counter in a low voice.


    "This is Lord Chen. Mr. Jing has entrusted the defense of Xiyun city to Lord Chen."


    The official replied truthfully.


    "What?!"


    There was a roar in the hall, "it''s just a small third-class counselor. He has all the city defense?"


    Bang!


    He slapped his hands on the counter, shocked the items on it, and said angrily, "I asked you to borrow soldiers. You said no, the soldiers were given to this boy?"


    The angry sword pointed to Chen Ze and fiercely returned to the badge on his chest, "Lao Tzu is the tooth general and the highest rank here. What is he?"


    There were other counselors and husbands in the hall. He endured and endured before swallowing the word garbage.


    "This is what Mr. Jing means. You can ask Mr. Jing for advice!"


    The scribe was not afraid of him. He glanced at the messy items on the table and said in a deep voice, "please respect yourself!"


    Tooth will?


    He has seen all the captains. A tooth is nothing but a monkey without a tiger in the mountain!


    "You!"


    The seventh class tooth general looked fierce. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous to the people in the military aircraft department. Instead, he glared at Chen Ze angrily, "boy, where did you come out?"


    He said this very impolitely, and looked at Chen Ze with his nostrils, showing contempt.


    Chen Ze was still calm and was not annoyed by the other party''s attitude at all.


    In fact, when Mr. Jing said that he would hand over the troops of the whole Xiyun city to him, he had foreseen this situation.


    His rank is really lower. In the army, it always depends on his strength. When he doesn''t know the details of the other party, the rank is naturally the proof that can best reflect a person''s strength.


    Didn''t Meng Yang and others look down on Chen Ze?


    How to convince the public without strength?


    But at this very time, Chen Zeke''s mood slowly makes the other party admire him. Moreover, it''s not necessary.


    "Where did I come from? Maybe you can ask Mr. Jing."


    His eyes flashed slightly, and Chen Ze replied faintly.


    "Hum!"


    The seventh class tooth general snorted again and said angrily, "don''t take Mr. Jing to pressure me!"


    He strode forward and went straight to Chen Ze. His face was cold and fierce. "Boy, those who know the truth will hand over the military power. Marching and fighting are not children like you. Which one of us is not more experienced than you?"


    "You say, don''t you?"


    The latter sentence is to the other strategists and generals in the hall.


    This guy is not a brainless person. He knows that he is only a toothed general. He is afraid that he can''t hold the field, so he wants to pull people into the gang. All the generals present may unite to exert enough pressure on the military aircraft office to let Mr. Jing withdraw his military power and assign it to them.


    As for the reason why he wanted military power, Chen Ze also knew it.


    Before he went to the barracks, Mr. Jing only released one task, and now there is another task on the task wall.


    Because he was far away, Chen Ze didn''t look at the details of the task very carefully, but he still caught the keyword eye.


    The main idea is that those who make the greatest contribution in this city defense battle can get another 50000!


    Fifty thousand exploits!


    An ordinary man climbs from the first-class counselor to the ninth class counselor. It''s only 44000 points of military merit. These 50000 military merits are equivalent to the sum of the counselor level!


    The tooth general is just one level higher than the counselor. Naturally, we can''t ignore the rich reward of 50000 war achievements. Among the people present, the seventh class tooth general is already the highest rank. If the troops are allocated according to the rank, he can give priority to the most elite 500 soldiers.


    Once a war starts, whoever has a big fist is the truth. No wonder the other party must strive for military power.


    Although knowing this, Chen Ze still had no intention to speak. Not only he, but also other generals in the hall were silent and did not respond to the shouts of the seventh class tooth general.


    "You!"


    Yajiang was so angry that he was about to start drinking and scolding. A cold voice rang through the hall before him.


    "You mean... I can''t hold you down?"


    The voice made the vigorous seventh class teeth shake violently. He quickly turned back and was surprised to see Mr. Jing, the highest principal officer of the Xiyun military aircraft department, standing behind him like a ghost with a stack of paper.


    This is why other generals dare not echo!

 Chapter 40

    "Jing... Mr. Jing!"


    The seventh class teeth withered, and the tongue felt a little knotted.


    Despite his imposing manner just now, he is still a tooth General of low rank in the final analysis, but compared with these people present, his rank is the highest.


    I wanted to take advantage of Mr. Jing''s absence to take care of the third-class counselor, with military power in hand, and then pull in several allies. When the overall situation has been decided, even Mr. Jing can''t say more.


    As the saying goes, the law is not responsible for the public!


    However, I thought so, but I didn''t expect Mr. Jing to come so soon. When he turned to Mr. Jing''s cold eyes, his heart suddenly beat a drum.


    It''s still clear how many kilograms he has. With one small tooth, he will dare to challenge the top chief officer of the military aircraft department?


    At ordinary times, this one is afraid to think, and his brain is blank for a time.


    "Why don''t you go on?"


    But Mr. Jing couldn''t wait for him for a long time, so he asked with a frown.


    "I... this... That..."


    Stuttering for a long time, my teeth will bite fiercely. What I just said was also heard by the other party. It''s better to cross my heart!


    "Mr. Jing, the end will think it''s inappropriate!"


    As soon as he thought about this, the seventh class tooth would boldly say, "this boy is only a third-class counselor, but he wants to command all the troops of Xiyun city. It''s not in accordance with the law!"


    After listening to him, Mr. Jing nodded and said, "I remember you. Your name is Cao Lang, right?"


    "Yes, according to the law of Qingyang Empire, the third-class counselor doesn''t say that he has no qualification to command the troops of a city, even the seconded soldiers. You''re right."


    When the other side agreed, Cao Lang raised his eyebrows and said with more confidence: "so the last general thought that he should hand over the military power and let those with ability distribute it!"


    Mr. Jing nodded again, "well, you have a point."


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Jing was so easy to talk. Cao langsong took a breath of air and was about to continue, but was interrupted by the other party''s wave. "I''ll talk about it later. I have urgent military affairs to discuss with you. I''ll divide the ownership of military power after I have a plan."


    When it comes to military affairs, Cao Lang immediately dared not say more, so he had to press down his words first and answer yes dully.


    "Come with me."


    Mr. Jing glanced at the whole audience, his eyes stopped on Chen Ze''s face for a while, and then returned to the second floor.


    You refer to those who are present and have military rank.


    If anyone can get a military rank, naturally, he has been secretly informed of his life experience by the military aircraft. He is sure that there are no spies.


    Everyone looked at each other, and all of them, including Chen Ze, went to the second floor.


    Only Cao Lang, because he was approved by Mr. Jing, looked at Chen Ze with provocation. Even before going upstairs, he made a negative move to wipe Chen Ze''s neck.


    immature!


    Chen Ze was stunned. This guy looks very old. He doesn''t even have the ability to look at his face. No wonder he''s just a small toothed general.


    Of course, before thinking so, Chen Ze automatically ignored his military rank.


    They went up to the second floor. Mr. Jing was already waiting for them in the military aircraft calculation room.


    The room was so big that seven or eight people crowded in without crowding.


    Chen Ze was the last to go in and saw that in addition to the huge sand table in the middle, various types of military maps were hung on the surrounding walls, and many models were placed in different categories in the corner of Yidi.


    Cities, generals, military flags, mountains and rivers, and even paper and pen compasses are nearby. The whole calculus room is carefully arranged. I don''t know how rigorous it is than the open hall of a sand table and a recliner in Boan city.


    "Let''s start when we''re all here."


    After Chen zejin closed the door again, Mr. Jing gently raised the stack of paper in his hand, "you must have known that I sent a loud arrow to withdraw the soldiers on the blockade of the forest of poison fog."


    Everyone was silent. The three resounding arrows shook through the night. As long as the people in Xiyun City heard them, they knew what the resounding arrows meant.


    "Mr. Jing, I dare to ask..."


    Cao Lang, believing that he had had a dialogue with Mr. Jing, first asked, "are our enemies fugitives in the forest of poison fog this time?"


    Mr. Jing said, "yes, it''s them."


    "What''s to be afraid of?"


    Cao Lang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t care. "Those fearless bandits don''t stay in the forest of poison fog. Can they run out and die?"


    "Die?"


    Mr. Jing sneered, threw the stack of paper in his hand on the sand table and said coldly: "when withdrawing the blockade, the sentry nearest to the poison fog forest just found something. The fearless bandits you said have assembled now and are advancing from the poison fog forest to Xiyun city. According to its speed, you can reach Xiyun city in an hour!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze''s heart suddenly coagulated. There was only one hour?


    Although the governor is a foregone conclusion, he still hopes to delay this day. When the stars are cooled down tomorrow, his tactics will be much more flexible.


    But it''s only evening now. There are at least three hours before crossing today, that is to say


    "How dare you come?"


    Cao Lang stared, looked around at the same surprised others, and said with a dry smile: "don''t be afraid, after all, it''s just some fugitives!"


    "Do you know how many they are?"


    Mr. Jing asked.


    "More... How much?"


    Cao Lang asked, and it was also a problem for all present.


    Mr. Jing closed his eyes and said, "seven thousand."


    "Seven thousand people?!"


    The calculus room exploded, and everyone looked surprised.


    As the nearest city to the forest of poisonous fog, Xiyun city is of course very careful about this place where serious criminals gather. There are probably a few people present.


    But according to the intelligence released by the military aircraft department over the years, the number of serious criminals in the forest of poison fog has never exceeded 5000!


    "Mr. Jing, I know that the city Lord took away a large number of troops last night. How many troops are there in Xiyun city?"


    This time, a second-class counselor with a goatee asked more and more questions. The questions asked were the same as those of Chen Ze before.


    Mr. Jing''s answer is the same. "There are 3000 urban defense forces, including 1000 old, weak and disabled soldiers."


    Three thousand to seven thousand?


    And a thousand old, weak and disabled soldiers?


    Everyone was silent. The strength comparison was a little big.


    Mr. Jing held his hands and waited for the shock and noise in the calculus room to calm down. Then he said quietly: "in your opinion, what should we do?"


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at each other, but the goatee counselor twisted his beard and said, "I suggest... I can''t defend it!"


    "Although the number of these serious criminals is large, they are not comparable to the army. You know, the city defense of Xiyun city is still strong. As long as we can''t stick to it, they will naturally disperse if they can''t attack. They can''t compare with us in terms of consumption!"


    "Non military comparable?"


    Mr. Jing shook his head and sighed, "according to the report of the sentry, the 7000 people are solemn and upright, and the formation is rigorous. They don''t look like a mob forcibly gathered, and more importantly..."


    He eased his breath, looked around and said word by word: "in their team, the sentry also saw a lot of siege equipment, stone catapults and siege hammers!"

 Chapter 41

    Boom!


    There was an uproar.


    Catapult?


    Siege hammer?


    These are already large siege equipment, which can''t be owned by thieves and bandits.


    Even if the forest of poisonous fog is full of wood, there is no problem if you want to make it.


    But these things are not done in words. We have to train a large number of people to be familiar with them!


    And where is the forest of poisonous fog?


    Although the forces inside are intertwined and extremely complex, and they have been fighting inside for many years, it''s not a city in the end!


    Without a city, you can''t use siege equipment. These things are made in vain unless


    "Did they have the heart to rebel long ago?"


    A counselor exclaimed on the spot. When he said it, he choked as if he had swallowed a whole egg, and his face turned red.


    Not only he, but also others look different.


    Those present are not stupid people, otherwise how can they get the military rank?


    Even military generals who are good at strength need to have certain military literacy. Otherwise, everyone can be a general. Who is willing to be a small soldier driven by others?


    Rebellion!


    The two simple words, and the major military information of Zhu Yan''s three cities coming to Boan, are really reminiscent.


    If it were not for the support of Imperial forces, they would dare to fight against thousands of fugitives!


    Even if they can capture Xiyun City, can they hold it?


    When the Qingyang army that solved the danger of bo''an calmed down, none of these people could run away, and even the last shelter, the forest of poison fog, would be destroyed.


    A little brain dare not do such a stupid thing, unless it is


    Zhu Yan!


    These two words weighed heavily on everyone''s chest and made everyone look dignified. It''s no longer like the relaxed and casual work just for scuffle.


    The indoor atmosphere once dropped to freezing point.


    After waiting for a while, Mr. Jing saw that no one spoke again. If his eyes seemed to fall on Cao Lang, he said indifferently, "this is the case. Now we can talk about the distribution of military power."


    As soon as he said this, Cao Lang, who had previously been the most joyful, suddenly felt like being attacked by thunder, and his body trembled fiercely.


    Listen to Mr. Jing: "Cao Lang, your words are not unreasonable before. The military aircraft token really shouldn''t be given casually. Then your military rank is the highest here. I''ll assign you 500 elite soldiers first. What do you think?"


    "This, this..."


    Cao Lang''s old face suddenly turned pig liver color. After a long time, he was very dry and said: "Mr. Jing is serious. I''m just a small toothed general. Such military aircraft events are naturally inhabited by capable people. I......"


    Looking for help, he fell on the goatee counselor. His eyes lit up, "I think it''s most appropriate for brother Huang to command the city defense!"


    He forgot that he was the capable man in his mouth just now.


    "Me?"


    The goatee counselor was calm, twisted his beard, thought for a while, shook his head and sighed, "no, I think again and again, but I still can''t come up with a plan to break the situation. I can''t take such a big responsibility!"


    Just then, he proposed to defend Xiyun City, which was based on his previous understanding of the forest of poisonous fog, and did not count the military capacity of today''s fugitives and the complete siege equipment.


    At this time, if you think again, the other party has the advantage of the number of people, holds a large siege equipment in his hand, and there is a high probability behind it, as well as the support of Zhu Yan empire. How can you defend it?


    "Then..."


    Cao Lang turned again with disappointed eyes, but the people swept by his eyes, whether generals or counselors, shrank, obviously not wanting to rise at this time.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the only person who did not dodge, but the boy who was ridiculed by him and the third-class counselor with the lowest rank.


    Chen Ze.


    After entering the calculus room, he has not moved. Mr. Jing''s intelligence did not exceed his prediction. It is basically proving his previous speculation. He has been prepared for how bad the current situation is.


    Looking at Chen Ze, Cao Lang''s face was green and red, and he wanted to smoke his big mouth.


    This is not full to support it!


    Originally, a boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth had taken over the hot potato. He had to rob it. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    But his embarrassment did not last long.


    The reason why Mr. Jing called people to the calculus room is not that he was so bored that he took time to beat Cao Lang''s face at this point.


    In addition to introducing the military situation to the public, it is also helping Chen Ze stabilize his command. Otherwise, when the war is together, Chen Ze''s orders can not be effectively implemented, and he has lost the battle before it is fought.


    Of course, Chen Ze knew this, so when Mr. Jing''s eyes also looked at him, he kept silent and opened his mouth.


    "If you have no opinion, I am willing to take the command post!"


    "You...?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Ze one after another. It was hard to say.


    Cao Lang was the one who just yelled. Yes, but ask yourself, who doesn''t agree with Cao Lang in mind? No one looks at this third-class counselor.


    But now, when everyone knows the situation and dares not to take up the right to take up arms, the little counselor they despise dares to stand up.


    Whether he has this ability or not, this courage alone makes everyone feel inferior.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Mr. Jing looked serious and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    Chen Ze replied solemnly, "I''m not sure if I break the enemy, but I''m sure to defend the city for five days!"


    Five days?


    People were surprised. Where did this date start?


    If you can''t break the enemy, what''s the use of keeping it for five days?


    "To tell you the truth, I happened to enter the poison fog forest to carry out a mission the next day and happened to find something strange inside. Therefore, I have already reported the information of the poison fog forest to Mr. Jing."


    Chen Ze said to the crowd, "and more than half an hour ago, I asked Mr. Jing to order people to rush to qiuding city to move rescue troops. At the same time, some people rushed to catch up with the city Lord''s troops. According to the distance, if the two people and horses received the news, they could rush back to the rescue in five days."


    "And even if you can''t catch up..."


    Chen Ze''s eyes gleamed slightly and said, "we still have another reinforcements!"


    "Oh? Where did the reinforcements come from?"


    Mr. Jing asked with a slight eyebrow.


    "Heyuan province!"


    Chen Ze pointed to the sand table and said in a deep voice, "the messenger who came to Xiyun city yesterday to inform the enemy has gone. His next stop is naturally Biping city in Heyuan province!"


    "If Biping city sends troops to rush for help, the fastest route is bound to pass through Xiyun city. The calculated distance is about five days."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath, exuded incomparable self-confidence all over his body, and said loudly: "so as long as we keep it for five days, no matter which way the three-way reinforcements arrive, the danger of Xiyun will be solved!"

 Chapter 42

    There''s less than an hour left!


    After determining the military power, Chen Ze left the military aircraft office in a hurry with all the generals without delay.


    But Mr. Jing really handed everything over to Chen Ze, who didn''t even go downstairs.


    Whether Cao Lang or the goatee counselor, after tacitly accepting that Chen Zelai was in charge of the military, they, including their students, have all belonged to the Xiyun garrison, and Chen Ze has the right to move directly with a military aircraft token.


    When he got out of the gate, Chen Ze thought about it and asked Cao Lang and others to go to the southeast gate with more than 300 followers.


    The terrain of Xiyun city is quite high. There are only three gates in the East, West and south. The east gate connects bo''an City, and the south gate leads to qiuding city. The west gate is facing the forest of poisonous fog, and it is also the gate with the heaviest defensive pressure at present.


    As for the north, it is a steep cliff. A thick wall has been built according to the cliff. I''m not afraid that someone will take the opportunity to touch it.


    It is said that the private soldiers of Cao Lang and others have also experienced combat, which is far stronger than the weak recruits of Xiyun City, but Chen Ze still assigned them to the two gates in the southeast.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but that he doesn''t dare to use it!


    Marching and fighting requires a travel order to prohibit, just as he went to the barracks with a military aircraft token just now. As soon as the order is in hand, the soldiers will do whatever he says, and no one has raised an objection.


    But private soldiers are different.


    Private soldiers have their own masters. Cao Lang and others have to pass the order again. Although everyone acquiesces in Chen Ze as commander, how convinced are they in the bottom of their heart?


    I''m afraid not.


    More for their own consideration, let Chen Ze this lengtouqing jump out to carry the pot.


    In this case, if Chen Ze''s order makes Cao Lang and others feel that their interests are damaged, how can they seriously implement it?


    Even if you don''t refute on the spot, it''s a flattery but a contradiction.


    In that case, it''s better not to use it.


    As for Cao Lang and others, they are happy that Chen Ze assigns them idle posts. After accepting the recruitment, they will have basic military achievements. What''s wrong with lying comfortably to earn military achievements?


    If there''s a chance that the general situation is bad, it''s easier to run, isn''t it?


    So everyone was polite on the surface. As soon as they got out of the military aircraft office, they asked their students to follow them down the two city gates in the southeast, leaving only Chen Ze standing alone in the street.


    Li Quan''an and others who went to the post house first settled down at this time. They hurried to join Chen Zehui and rode to the west gate under the leadership of Chen Ze.


    There was no trace of people in the street, and Xiyun city was not big. After galloping for only a quarter of an hour, they had reached the gate of the city.


    The closer we get to the city gate, the more people there are. They are all soldiers sent here by Chen Ze. At the moment, they are nervously carrying materials to the city gate.


    Weapons, arrows, stone bullets, rolling wood, asphalt and other weapons were removed from the armament warehouse at the root of the city wall. Because they shoulder the responsibility of guarding the forest of poisonous fog, these reserves are still rich.


    Chen Ze looked at those stone bullets weighing up to 30 or 40 kilograms being carried by the soldiers to the city tower. He couldn''t help looking stunned.


    There are stone catapults for siege and stone catapults for garrison.


    However, Xiyun city is not big, and the city wall is naturally short. A total of five stone throwers are erected on the city gate.


    It''s not that I don''t want to have more than one. It''s really that this thing is too large and narrow on the city wall. If you add a stone catapult, you have to pile stone bombs. In addition, each stone catapult needs dozens of people to pull and launch, which makes it even more crowded.


    Forced by helplessness, five stone throwers are the limit that xichengmen can set up.


    "Wait a minute and move something else!"


    Looking around, Chen Ze turned over and dismounted and shouted at the soldiers who were still struggling to lift stone bullets.


    The soldiers were stunned and looked at Chen Ze blankly.


    "This... Counselor."


    Next to the soldier commander who commanded the handling, he hurried forward, looked at the badge on Chen Ze''s chest, and asked, "excuse me, are you..."


    He was the leader of the defense army in Xiyun city. When Chen Ze went to the barracks, he was still patrolling the city, so they had not seen each other.


    "I don''t know what to call it?"


    Chen Ze took out the token directly and asked at the same time.


    "Little man Xu Qing, what do you want?"


    As soon as the other party touched the military aircraft token, the soldier commander immediately straightened up.


    "Xu Qing, right? I want to ask..." Chen Ze pointed to the catapult upstairs. "How many more such catapults are there?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing said, "these are heavy-duty catapults. It''s not easy to make and carry them. There are only two in the warehouse for backup, seven in total, except for the five on the city tower at the west gate!"


    "Seven?"


    Chen Ze frowned and thought, "what about the southeast side?"


    "Over there?"


    Xu Qing was stunned and said, "the walls on both sides are narrower, so there are four for one, a total of ten."


    "What''s the range?"


    Chen Ze asked again.


    In his previous life, he had entered the era of scientific and technological war. His understanding of the catapult was limited to books. Moreover, there were many kinds of games here, which made great differences between China and foreign countries in ancient times, let alone this distant alien continent.


    Xu Qing didn''t show impatience because of this common sense question, and answered meticulously: "if you throw it on the ground, it''s a hundred steps. If you stand high on the city tower, it can be as far as 150 steps!"


    A hundred steps, almost a hundred meters.


    After pondering for a moment, Chen ZEWANG looked at the city wall, estimated it in his heart, and ordered Xu Qing: "in this way, the spare one will be transported from the south gate, and the relative pressure from the east gate is the smallest. You can dismantle one from the city tower, and the spare one will also be transported."


    "So there are ten stone throwers here, barely enough!"


    "This..."


    When Xu Qing heard this, he was embarrassed and hesitated: "my Lord, although the power of the catapult is great, we can''t put it on the city tower. If we force it to be installed, my subordinates are afraid it will backfire!"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "well, the catapult is really too big, so you order another team to go up and dismantle the five above."


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qing''s eyes stared at the boss and looked at Chen Ze incredulously, for fear that he had heard wrong.


    "I said, take down the five above."


    Chen Ze repeated.


    "My Lord, you can''t use it!"


    Xu Qing hurriedly stopped and said, "without the catapult, what shall we take to defend the city?"


    I still have a bad word in my heart: I have to move other places and dismantle the existing ones. This is not enough!


    "You are such a fussy person. You can do whatever my big brother says!"


    Next to Meng Yang, he was impatient. He rolled up his sleeve and went forward to teach Xu Qing what it was to carry out orders. He was pulled in time by Chen Ze.


    At the same time, Wen said, "don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. Just do it!"


    While talking, the general machine token was revealed to Xu Qing intentionally or unintentionally.


    "This..."


    Xu Qing hesitated for a long time and finally gritted his teeth and said, "my subordinates, I''ll send someone to do it."


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the low and stuffy horn sounded loudly on the tower, and everyone''s faces changed greatly at the same time.


    give a warning!


    Enemy attack!

 Chapter 43

    Before he could say anything more with Xu Qing, Chen Ze led Meng Yang and others to the city tower.


    The sound of the horn continued. Chen Ze rushed up the watchtower at the top of the city building with an arrow, grabbed the coarse telescope in the sentry''s hand and looked in the direction indicated by the soldiers.


    In the Selah woods about a mile away from the west gate, a troop without a flag could be seen moving forward in a square array.


    The troops were arranged in a dense marching array, led by sword shield and hand shield, followed by spearmen. There were cavalry shuttling back and forth on both sides of the formation, and Chen Ze saw three big guys in the middle of the formation!


    There were three huge catapults that were more than twice as big as the catapult on the upper floor of the city. Each catapult was pulled by eight horses. Around the catapult, there were at least thousands of archers holding bows.


    In addition, Chen Ze also saw that in the rear of the catapult, three huge towers up to 10 meters high, almost as high as the city wall, were also moving slowly with the movement of the square array.


    Siege Tower!


    Chen Ze frowned slightly. How long have these guys prepared? Not only the catapult, but also the siege tower!


    The siege tower is not like a ladder, but a simple ladder. It can be easily pushed down by the garrison to prevent the enemy from climbing the wall.


    This thing is a movable bunker. The tower is covered with thick and wet animal skin. It can not only prevent the accumulation of bows and arrows, but also prevent fire. Even the stone bullets fired by the stone catapult can''t destroy it with one or two rounds.


    The internal space of the siege tower is large enough to accommodate hundreds of soldiers to hide in it, and its height is up to 10 meters. As long as it is close to the city wall, the soldiers above can jump up to the city tower, which is a great threat to the defenders.


    The best way to deal with the siege tower is on the catapult, but the accurate hit rate of this thing is really hard to say. Without a sufficient number of catapults, it is difficult to cause fatal damage to the siege tower.


    What''s more, there are many hidden arrow holes on the siege tower. The soldiers inside can shoot arrows to kill the enemy in the tower. Therefore, even if they want to send troops out of the city to stop them from approaching, they need to pay a great price.


    Xiyun city cannot excavate the moat due to geological reasons. Once the siege tower collides, the defenders in the city are afraid they can''t deal with it.


    This thing is a tank!


    Compared with the siege tower, the five siege hammers next to it are nothing.


    After a rough sweep, the woods were crowded. Even if it was less than 7000, five or six thousand could not run.


    After observing the enemy array, Chen Ze was about to use his telescope to look in another direction. Someone hurried up under the watchtower.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have sent for the catapult as you ordered, but the five above..."


    The person who came up was Xu Qing. He was also worried after the arrangement was completed. At the moment, the sentry had issued a warning, which meant that the enemy was coming, but at this point, the counselor asked to dismantle the catapult. It''s not appropriate to think!


    Even Xu Qing once suspected that this guy was not a spy sent by the enemy?


    "Just do what I say."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly and had to put down his telescope first and touch the military aircraft token again from his arms.


    "This... Okay."


    Xu Qing bowed his head and sighed, so he had to wave back. A dozen engineering soldiers who also suspected that they had heard wrong had no choice but to disperse and execute the order.


    "What about them?"


    At the moment of lowering his head, Xu Qing saw the scene outside the city gate and couldn''t help pointing out.


    Outside the city gate, hundreds of soldiers are working, looking up at the city building from time to time, their faces full of anxiety.


    These people were the five hundred weak soldiers sent out by Chen Ze in advance in the barracks, and Chen Ze''s task was to dig shovels with shovel shovels and five hundred meters in front of the west gate.


    The reason why it is called a trench rather than a trench is because of Chen Ze''s request.


    He did not ask how deep and wide the trench was dug, but that it must be long enough!


    This requirement is very simple. In the loose soil around Yuncheng in the west, the soldiers can plow a ditch on the ground even if they push forward against the shovel. Ten people can go back and forth two or three times, one 30 cm deep and 50 cm wide, and the ditch across the whole official road out of the city can be formed.


    At this moment, the team of 500 people was working in full swing. When Xu Qing saw them, the open area in front of the city gate was like a newly reclaimed farmland, so he almost planted seedlings.


    But what''s the use?


    Xu Qing sighed slightly. He could guess Chen Ze''s idea.


    These trenches are shallow and narrow. Ordinary people can cross them with a single step, even if there are a large number... What is the difficulty of running in the fields?


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s purpose is to hinder the progress of large siege equipment such as catapults.


    Both the catapult and the siege tower have a common feature, that is, they are large but also heavy. If you don''t install wheels under them and pull hard tugs by manpower alone, I''m afraid people will be tired to death when they come to the city gate, so you don''t have to fight this battle.


    These trenches are used to deal with siege equipment. Can people cross over and throw stone carts?


    Jump, too?


    The idea is right, but Xu Qing''s sigh is exactly the same.


    Chen Ze is not the only one who can think of digging trenches to block the wheels of the stone catapult, but the party who attacked the city will certainly consider it.


    Therefore, the army will be equipped with an engineer, who will walk at the end of the team in peacetime to protect food and supplies, and bear the responsibility of removing obstacles in wartime. Before the commander is ready to order the siege, they will carry sandbags, fill the trenches under the protection of knife and shield hands, and fill at least a few paths for the siege equipment to move forward normally.


    The trench that Chen Ze ordered people to dig was too shallow and narrow. Let alone sandbags, those knife shield hands covered the huge shield in their hands. Isn''t that a channel?


    In the end, they are still too young and have too little experience. Such trenches do not help at all.


    Xu Qing sighed. Chen Ze didn''t pay any attention to him. After telling people to open the gate and let the 500 people in, he raised his telescope again and observed it carefully. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    Without taking care of Xu Qing''s bitter face, Chen Ze went straight down the watchtower, first checked the progress of dismantling the catapult, and then gathered Meng Yang and others together and gave orders.


    Only Xu Qing was left standing disorderly in the windward of the watchtower.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally clenched his teeth, stamped his feet in place, turned and flew down the city tower, looked up deeply at Chen Zehou, and galloped to the city.


    Just as he was about to disappear at the end of the street, Chen Ze, who ordered Meng Yang and others, looked at him, and a smile seemed to appear on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 44

    Xiyuncheng military aircraft department.


    "Demolish the catapult? Dig a trench?"


    With an indifferent face, Mr. Jing listened to the report of Xu Qing, the leader of urban defense, and his eyes flickered slightly.


    "Mr. Jing, if you let that boy do it again, my subordinates are afraid that Xiyun city is in danger!"


    Xu Qing was half kneeling on the ground, his face very anxious.


    "Did you do as he told you?"


    Mr. Jing was indifferent, and Xu Qing was stunned by the questions he asked.


    "He has a military aircraft token in hand. His subordinates can only do it, but..."


    "Just do it."


    Mr. Jing didn''t give him a chance to go on. He waved and interrupted, "just follow orders. You don''t have to report to me!"


    Plop!


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qing''s other knee also knelt on the ground.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Mr. Jing frowned slightly.


    "Sir, I dare you to take back the military aircraft token and personally command Xiyun city to resist foreign enemies!"


    Xu Qing clenched his fists and roared out this sentence with almost all his strength.


    "Me?"


    Mr. Jing looked at him. "You forgot that people in the military aircraft department can''t March and fight."


    "My subordinates know, but at present, things are urgent and in power. Only you, sir, can turn the tide. Please pay attention to the overall situation!"


    Xu Qing clenched his teeth and shouted.


    Silence.


    "You... Just listen to Chen Ze''s orders."


    Finally, Mr. Jing gave a disappointing response to Xu Qing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A mile outside Xiyun city.


    "Stop!"


    The marching army came out of the woods. A general in heavy armor, headed by him, stared and raised his hand to stop the army''s advance.


    Boom!


    At the command, the earth trembled at the orderly stop of thousands of people.


    "General, it seems that they are ready!"


    The rough man with a heavy axe on his back came over and disdained to sneer.


    "Sect leader Xu must not be careless. We are bound to win the first war today!"


    The heavy armor general glanced at him obliquely, and his words were sonorous.


    "I''ll save it!"


    The big man, known as leader Xu, said happily: "I just hope general Fang doesn''t forget his promise after everything is done!"


    Then he looked back. Seven men with evil faces nodded at the same time. When leader Xu mentioned the word commitment, there was a touch of greed in everyone''s eyes.


    "You can rest assured!"


    General Fang Lang said in a loud voice, "I have seen and remembered the hard work of the big guys in this year. As long as the war is successful, don''t say a small Xiyun city. What if I give you seven more?"


    "If Qingyang Empire dares to trouble you in the future, it will be solved by my big Zhu Yan empire!"


    When leader Xu heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened and he laughed and said, "well, I''m worried that one city is not enough. If there are seven more, we don''t have to rob them. Do you think so?"


    The seven people behind laughed and responded.


    Chen Ze''s expectation is not bad. Zhu Yan Empire has long been thinking of poison fog forest.


    As early as three years ago, general Fang sneaked into the forest of poisonous fog with several followers and began to cultivate his own forces secretly. In the following two years, elite soldiers of Zhu Yan Empire joined him one after another and gradually formed a powerful force.


    During this period, general Fang made constant moves. On the one hand, he promoted the fighting between the big and small forces in the poison fog forest. On the other hand, he also tried his best to investigate and destroy the intelligence system of Qingyang empire.


    Finally, a year ago, he completed the integration of the whole poison fog forest.


    Apart from the ghost worries that have long been abandoned, today''s poison fog forest is not like what the outside world thinks. It is still entangled by hundreds of forces, but has formed seven forces led by the soul chasing sect of sect leader Xu.


    Then general Fang identified himself with the seven forces and promised to make a heavy promise. He asked guild leader Xu and others to help him capture Xiyun city. After the success, he rewarded the fugitives in the poison fog forest with the whole Xiyun city.


    The reason why general Fang left the seven forces was that he also left one hand, which not only avoided the situation that one family was dominant and did not obey his instructions, but also allowed the seven forces to supervise and monitor each other, so as not to divulge the plan.


    After reaching a consensus, they blocked the news, trained for a year in the forest of poisonous fog, trained those recalcitrant imperial recidivists into an elite division, and also used the wood in the forest to build siege equipment.


    Until everything was ready, general Fang sent the news back to Zhu Yan empire. The two sides cooperated with each other and jointly launched the battle!


    After three years of planning, we know today that the general of this war is determined to win!


    "Well, the distribution of interests will be discussed after the war. Let''s focus on the present!"


    After everyone laughed for a while, general Fang interrupted in a deep voice.


    "This is nature, this is nature!"


    Leader Xu put away his greed, stared at the direction of Xiyun City, and whispered, "they were prepared!"


    Xiyun city is already in sight. The reason why general Fang stopped the troops is that he saw the trench dug by Chen Ze''s people 500 meters away.


    "What''s the reason?"


    When talking to the crowd, general fang had seen these trenches dug like fields more than once, and couldn''t understand the reason why the other party did so.


    "I think... They''re not a fool!"


    Guild leader Xu laughed at it. He was also admitted to the military rank in the past. He was no stranger to marching and fighting. In front of him, these trenches seemed like a joke.


    General Fang was still cautious, pondered for a moment, waved ten archers, stretched out their bows and took arrows to shoot into the ditch.


    No response at all.


    "I said it was a joke."


    Guild leader Xu shrugged his shoulders with ease.


    "Come on, go and fill those ditches!"


    At the command, the herald rushed to the rear array to dispatch the engineering brigade.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Big... Sir, how long will we stay here?"


    At the same time, at the edge of the forest where the poison fog army passed, several heads poked out under several piles of fluffy dead leaves. One of them was so nervous that his forehead was sweating, and the other was spitting dust.


    These people were Guo Zi and the 100 soldiers assigned to him by Chen Ze.


    "What''s your hurry!"


    Guo Zi glared at him and said, "you''ll be honest before the childe''s signal arrives!"


    Just now, Chen Ze selected 100 elite soldiers with the highest force from the barracks and handed them to Guo Zi. These people did not stay in the city, but marched quickly from the edge of the city. Finally, they ambushed in the woods before the general''s army passed by.


    Their position was very close to the side, and they were carefully disguised. Even if general Fang kept making people investigate on the March, they were not found.


    "Damn it, who was scared to pee his pants when the cavalry came here just now?"


    Guo Zi looked at the soldiers who had been hiding early and cursed with disgust, "I almost didn''t get smoked to death!"

 Chapter 45

    West cloud tower.


    The poisonous fog army has appeared, and the atmosphere on the tower is extremely dignified.


    Far better than your own forces, powerful siege equipment, and the cold killing machine gradually distributed by the enemy camp.


    Everything made the soldiers upstairs of Xiyun city feel that they were pressed with heavy stones one after another.


    Among the 3000 troops in Xiyun City, Chen Ze sent the 1000 old, weak and disabled soldiers to the two city gates in the southeast. Together with the private soldiers of Cao Lang and other generals, it ensured that the two city gates had a minimum guard to prevent accidents.


    As for the remaining 2000 people, they are composed of 1000 recruits, 400 city defense teams and six blockade money sentries.


    Chen Ze broke up the two thousand people and mixed them up, mixed the recruits into the Veterans'' queue, and then divided them into two teams of one thousand people.


    One thousand of them were patrolling the city tower, while the other one thousand went down first to rest and try to ensure that the soldiers guarding the city had sufficient physical strength.


    Of course, at the beginning of the battle, when the soldiers are in danger and will be fierce, where can we take care of these many.


    Even if there are veterans next to each recruit, the faces of these recruits who have not experienced the battle still show panic and tension from time to time, and what keeps them calm is a teenager standing in the middle of the city tower.


    Chen Ze.


    He hasn''t been down since he went to the top of the city tower. He has been standing behind the low wall and observing the enemy''s every move. His calm face is the foundation that supports the recruits to continue to stick to at the moment.


    Poison fog army.


    After general Fang gave an order, hundreds of Engineering soldiers with sandbags on their shoulders rushed out of the array and began to bury the trench in front of the city gate under the cover of knife and shield hands.


    As Xu Qing thought, the shallow and narrow trench dug by Chen Ze''s order was of no great use. He went down with several bags of sandbags and stepped on it with his foot.


    Although the trenches were dug very long, they didn''t have to fill them all. They just needed to make a passage for large siege equipment to pass through.


    To be on the safe side, general Fang even sent extra men to fill out five passages in sections, which was enough for the siege.


    It can be seen that general Fang has worked hard on these fugitives in this year. Just looking at the skilled landfill techniques of the engineering soldiers, I don''t know how many times he has been trained.


    Soon, seven or eight trenches were quickly filled out of the road, and the engineers pushed rapidly from 500 meters in front of Xiyun city to 300 meters.


    Of course, because the distance is getting longer and longer, in order to save the time of carrying sandbags back and forth, general Fang is also constantly sending more engineers into the battlefield.


    "Who is in charge of Xiyun city? Is this guy sick?"


    The impatient general Fang couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the use of making so many trenches? Idiot!"


    Scolding and scolding, seeing that the night was approaching, he had to send more people again and again. All the 300 engineering soldiers reserved soon went to the battlefield, and even more than 600 logistics arms were sent to help carry sandbags.


    "Sir, let''s just watch?"


    At the head of Xiyun City, Xu Qingzhong, who was disappointed, came back again. He only took a look at the situation outside the city and Chen Ze, who was as motionless as a mountain. He was even more discouraged.


    You said you made so many trenches just to consume hundreds of sandbags and a little time?


    It was useless to dig. It was easily filled by the other party. It was less than half an hour before the other party easily pushed 200 meters. Xu Qing looked left and right. He didn''t see what role these trenches played.


    Chen Zemu did not squint, but said quietly, "can an archer attack?"


    Without looking at it, Xu Qing said, "you can''t attack!"


    Not to mention the archers, at the moment, all the long-range attack means of Xiyun City, even including the demolished catapult, can not attack a distance of 500 meters away.


    This is also the reason why the engineering soldiers are confident and enthusiastic.


    "Since I can''t attack, what else can I do if I don''t look at it?"


    Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "..." Xu Qing opened his mouth and a burst of anger in his chest. He endured it and endured it. It was not easy to force him down. While shaking his head decadent, he was roaring at the bottom of his heart: "if you can''t attack, why are you digging 500 meters out of the trench!"


    Xiyun city... Destroyed!


    Xu Qing looked sad and had no hope for the third-class counselor.


    However, just when he thought about it, Chen Ze, who had been silently looking at the gate of the city, suddenly flashed in his eyes, turned back and waved to Meng Yang waiting on the side.


    At this moment, the engineers outside the city advanced another 70 meters, leaving only 200 meters from the Xiyun city gate. This distance is the best attack distance for Meng Yang''s five Archer brothers!


    Boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The bowstring on the tower was loud, and five elite archers of Xuanjia who had been instructed to shoot arrows that were lit after dipping in resin. Under the last afterglow of the sunset, the five rockets looked like five meteors breaking the sky and rushed to the engineering brigade.


    "Watch!"


    After entering this distance, the sword and shield guards of the engineering soldiers were also prepared. When they saw the rocket coming, they roared fiercely. Hundreds of giant shields were held high at the same time, including themselves and the engineering soldiers.


    "They only have five archers?"


    Guild leader Xu who watched the battle behind the array almost didn''t laugh off his big teeth. The five lit arrows were so eye-catching. Didn''t he tell them clearly that there were not enough archers on the tower?


    However, as soon as the smile on his face bloomed, he heard a bang and his eyes were full of fire.


    Fire!


    The five Rockets did not attack the enemy outside the city, but just shot at the trench. As soon as the arrow fell, the fire wall rose, and five fire barriers were erected between the poison fog army and the Xiyun city gate!


    "This!"


    The decadent Xu Qing''s face changed and looked at Chen Ze in surprise.


    There is a mystery hidden in these trenches. It is thought that Chen Zeming''s 500 weak soldiers laid dry sticks and dry firewood in the trench in advance, and then soaked them with fire oil. Only in this way can a rocket ignite the wall of fire to the sky in an instant.


    Chen Ze just said that he could not attack at a distance of 500 meters. I think it is for this arrangement. Xu Qing estimated that there might be fire oil in the trenches from 200 meters back.


    But on second thought, what''s the use of this


    No matter how strong the flame is, it will always go out. It''s just a little longer. But no matter how long it takes, it won''t wait until the reinforcements arrive.


    According to Xu Qing''s idea, since Chen Ze has this arrangement, he might as well shoot an arrow later and light the fire wall when the engineers come near. At least one or two can be burned.


    At present, such a big fire is burning in front of the enemy. When the enemy is on guard, it is even more impossible for people to get caught in the ditch behind!


    Where did he know that Chen Ze''s trench fire array, in addition to really trying to delay time, the most fundamental purpose is to give a signal!


    As night fell, the flames not only burned in the eyes of both the enemy and ourselves, but also were carefully watched by those who had been hidden in the dark for a long time.


    "Come with me, childe!"


    Guo Zi, who had been impatient for a long time, suddenly shook his body, and an inexplicable powerful force suddenly spread all over his body.


    Wu''an generals embedded in Guo Zi''s body were triggered by Chen Ze while the wall of fire rose!

 Chapter 46

    Rustle


    In the dark woods, dozens of people knew the ropes and walked through with as light steps as possible.


    Guo Zi and his team of 100!


    In the barracks, Chen Ze selected the 100 recruits with the highest force value for him, and divided them into ten teams according to the method told him by Cheng Yu, and each team appointed a team leader.


    Of course, Wu''an''s command power is only 8 points. Even according to Cheng Yu''s method, it can only command 80 people, and the other 20 people are the Reserve left by Chen Ze to Guo Zi.


    While setting Wu''an''s general star in Guo Zi''s body in advance, Chen Ze also ordered him to take people out of the city from the cliff in the north of Xiyun City, and try to sneak into the woods along the most marginal area.


    After entering the forest, Guo Zi and others secretly sneaked into the battle and watched the poisonous fog army pass through the forest. They were almost found by the cavalry on the side of the guard array. The most dangerous one was that the cavalry was only ten steps away from them, which scared several recruits to pee their pants directly.


    But fortunately, they were not found after all. When the poisonous fog army passed through the forest, the place where these 100 people were located became the enemy''s rear array.


    The essential thing for marching and fighting is food and supplies. Even the most elite soldiers can''t fight hungry!


    Chen Ze''s purpose of letting Guo Zi and others lurk first is to rush at the enemy''s food and grass.


    Although the poison fog forest is very close to Xiyun City, it is still a distance. After the army starts, the enemy general can''t order people to go back to the nest to transport food and grass. There must be baggage troops behind the army array to provide supplies at any time.


    In fact, Chen Ze guessed right. When the army passed through the forest, less than 200 meters away from the hiding place of Guo Zi and others, they had seen dozens of baggage troops carrying grain, grass, weapons and even stone bullets for stone catapults.


    The reason why the enemy did not move was that the enemy was also very cautious. Hundreds of troops were arranged in the baggage team to guard them. I''m afraid they were surrounded and killed on the spot before they destroyed food and grass.


    Another reason is that Chen Ze has not sent a signal. At the beginning, Guo Zi got the instruction to wait until the fire on the other side of the city gate rises!


    So Guo Zi waited patiently. In the process of waiting, he saw that there were fewer and fewer soldiers left behind in the baggage army. It seemed that the war ahead was tight. Anyway, there were orders to send those soldiers to carry sandbags to the front line.


    Until the fire wall rose, Guo Zi observed that there were less than a hundred soldiers left near the baggage troops!


    Although Guo Zi didn''t know why the soldiers left, this was Chen Ze''s plan.


    Dig trenches 500 meters away. Chen Ze''s purpose is here!


    During the siege, it is common for the defenders to dig trenches to snipe the enemy. Of course, the siege side will be prepared for this, but no one will dig so many dense trenches like Chen Ze!


    Although these trenches are neither deep nor wide, they can''t be filled by throwing one or two bags of sandbags at random. After all, they have to take some hands and feet. Then the estimation of the poison fog army must be insufficient.


    As the advancing distance became longer and longer, general fang had to send more men to carry sandbags back and forth again and again.


    Seven thousand people said less and more, but it was not enough to let the enemy generals squander recklessly, so Chen Ze expected that the other party would not dare to let the attacking arms lay down their weapons and carry sandbags before the situation was unknown.


    The logistics troops in the rear have been safe and sound. Knowing that general Fang, who is under pressure in Xiyun city at this time, slowly relaxed his vigilance and thought that there would be no more ambush to sneak attack on food and grass. Moreover, it is too close to the forest of poison fog. Even if the food and grass are gone, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, so he was relieved to transfer the personnel of the rear array to the post of engineer.


    As for igniting the fire wall, it is a reminder that Guo Zi can move, because at the moment when the fire wall is lit, Chen Ze triggered the Jiangxing wu''anguo buried in Guo Zi''s body in advance!


    The team of 100 people was divided into two groups. Guo Zi led 80 of them to raid the enemy''s baggage forces. The remaining 20 people began to nervously bury mechanism traps in the woods to try to delay the return of the enemy cavalry, so as to win more time for Guo Zi and others.


    Two hundred meters will arrive in an instant!


    When the left behind soldiers were still looking forward on tiptoe, they didn''t realize that a murderous God appeared behind everyone!


    Chum!


    Guo Zi was like a fierce tiger rushing into the sheep. He waved his sickle and spear fiercely and easily cut the three soldiers in front in two.


    "Kill!"


    Fighting together, he roared fiercely, which shocked the left behind soldiers to look back blankly. It was the bloody spear that greeted them!


    Brush!


    While rushing and killing, Guo Zi''s place was bloody, followed by 80 elite soldiers with long guns under his command. They were also ferocious and no longer cowardly recruits. They fought bravely to kill the enemy, poured kerosene on the baggage cart, and their actions were clean and neat.


    In the face of these sudden murders, the left behind soldiers were stunned. In addition to a small number of brave people taking up arms to resist, most people''s first reaction was to flee in vain. For a time, Guo Zi and others were like entering a no man''s land, and blood splashed everywhere!


    Until half of the dead and wounded, someone suddenly woke up and shouted the word "enemy attack" at the top of his throat.


    But at the same moment, Guo Zi laughed, threw out a torch and ignited the baggage carriage with a big hand:


    "Withdraw!"


    The other 80 people also completed the task of setting fire to the car, just meeting with the 20 people who set a simple trap. Under the leadership of Guo Zi, they did not go to Xiyun City, but quickly evacuated in the direction of poison fog forest.


    Dozens of frightened baggage carriages rushed into the central array with a raging fire, and many of them rushed directly into the central array. The unprepared central array soldiers were suddenly howled. Many of them were directly ignited into a fireman, crying and falling to the ground and rolling wildly. The scene was very chaotic for a moment.


    "What happened?"


    At the front of the army, general Fang, who heard the confusion behind, turned back while roaring, but what he saw was half the sky red.


    After the trench under Xiyun City, the rear of the poisonous fog army is also full of fire!


    "General... The enemy raided from the rear and burned all the food and grass he brought!"


    The herald stumbled to report with a sad face.


    "What?"


    General Fang''s hair and beard were all open. He stared angrily at one of the seven leaders of guild leader Xu, who was at a loss. He shouted angrily, "how did you explore?"


    The chubby old man standing next to leader Xu was livid. His troops were the cavalry units responsible for both sides of the military array. At the moment, he also roared: "where''s the man? Don''t chase me quickly!"

 Chapter 47

    "Chase!"


    The roar of anger rang through the poison fog army.


    The long spearmen and sword and shield men in the middle array are busy dealing with the baggage carriages that collide with fire. The heavy task of pursuit is naturally handed over to the most mobile cavalry.


    However, after the fierce cavalry rushed into the woods, a series of screams and the wailing of painful horses also sounded at this time.


    "Old... Boss, the brothers are in ambush!"


    After a while, the little fat old man saw his men flying back, and his face was frightened. He replied: "Lin... When there were many more stumbling ropes in the forest, many brothers were recruited!"


    "What?!"


    As soon as the slightly fat old man heard this, his eyes widened quickly, his eyes protruded, and his veins soared on his neck.


    These cavalry soldiers are his men, and they are also the chips for him to fight for his own interests after he defeated Xiyun city. At present, they failed to win the battle, but fell into the woods first. If they don''t make him frightened and angry.


    What is more hateful is that at this time, the night is approaching, and the dark woods are even darker. I don''t know how many stumbling ropes are hidden in them.


    The horse trip rope is made of black steel wire. It is difficult to be found in the dark environment. It is extremely sharp. If it is set low, it can cut off the horse legs. If it is set slightly higher, it can break the human neck!


    In this forest environment, if the cavalry wanted to pursue, they had to slow down their horses or even get down directly from their horses and lead their horses to explore the past bit by bit.


    In this way, the speed advantage of cavalry is gone. How can it be useful?


    After hearing the movement on this side, the cavalry gathered and rushed to the other side to chase around. When they passed through the woods, they were afraid that they could not see anyone.


    Anyway, I can''t catch up.


    General Fang''s face was iron green. Instead of forcing the fat old man to send his hand to pursue Guo Zi''s ambush, he clenched his teeth and ordered people to escort the surviving soldiers of the baggage army.


    The chaos in the middle and rear array has not subsided. The elite soldiers of his Zhu Yan empire finally picked up five disheartened soldiers, one by one, kicking and kneeling in front of general Fang.


    "How many enemies?"


    Resisting the idea of chopping the five trembling soldiers, general Fang asked angrily.


    Intelligence is obviously more important than venting your hatred at the moment!


    "Back... Back, general, the other party has at least 500, ah no, 800 to 1000!"


    The soldier kneeling on the far left trembled violently, and the number of people reported in his mouth was changed again and again, more and more.


    "How much is it!"


    General Fang was so angry that the sharp sword on his waist was already choking out of its scabbard!


    "800! At least 800 people!"


    Another soldier quickly shouted, "general, the other party suddenly rushed over. It''s hard to distinguish the villains at a time, but the large number is true. There are at least 800 people!"


    "Do you think so?"


    Then he stabbed his left and right companions with his hand, and tried his best to open a pair of innocent eyes and look at general Fang.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "General, the villain also saw it. It''s really no less than 800. Those people... Are so fierce!"


    The left and right companions woke up like a dream and quickly agreed in unison.


    Actually, how can there be so many?


    General Fang is also unlucky. If you ask a real soldier, most of them will answer truthfully, but who are the five kneeling on the ground and who make up the whole army?


    Those are serious criminals who committed crimes in Qingyang Empire and are wanted by the government!


    If you are not smart, how can you escape the sentry of the blockade and run to the forest of poisonous fog to save your life?


    These people think very clearly that for an army, the matter of food and grass is no small matter. They are responsible for protecting their luggage. At present, the food and grass are burned, of course.


    Therefore, the only way to do this is to exaggerate the number of opponents. The more the number of enemies, the fewer they are, the lighter the crime of dereliction of duty will be?


    However, they didn''t know that they gave general Fang a wrong message because they wanted to excuse themselves.


    "800 people?"


    General Fang frowned and mused. He didn''t punish the five people for a moment. He just bowed his head and meditated.


    Nearby, sect leader Xu couldn''t help but look worried and said, "general, what should I do now?"


    "What should I do?"


    General Fang stared at him and said angrily, "of course, we continue to attack the city. What else can we do!"


    "Still attack?"


    Leader Xu didn''t understand: "but our food and grass are gone, otherwise... Camp on the spot first and send someone back to his hometown to transport another batch. Anyway, it''s close. How about attacking the city early tomorrow morning?"


    He has also been admitted to the military rank and knows the importance of food and grass. Moreover, the army came out of the forest of poisonous fog and delayed here for so long. It was time to bury a pot for cooking. Now he can only be hungry for a while. When a new batch of food and grass arrives, he can have enough food and drink to have the strength to fight!


    This is the consideration of leader Xu and his suggestion. There was nothing wrong, but it can be heard in general Fang''s ears


    Are you stupid?


    If he didn''t have to rely on these people''s men to attack the city for himself, general Fang would like to poke him on the forehead.


    But now I can only take a deep breath and patiently say, "the other party has been thinking about our food and grass from the beginning. Do you think they will let us transport another batch of food and grass?"


    "Did you forget the ambush that disappeared after sneaking into the baggage army?"


    Leader Xu hesitated when he said this.


    General Fang said again, "those ambulances didn''t go back to Xiyun city after burning grain and grass. Besides, they can''t go back even if we are here. Guess where they will go?"


    Not only leader Xu, but also the leaders of the six forces behind him, changed greatly after hearing this problem, and looked at the direction of the poison fog forest.


    "Good!" General Fang gritted his teeth and said, "these damn people must have lurked into the forest of poisonous fog, waiting for us to send someone back to get food and grass!"


    "The enemy is dark and we are bright. Leader Xu, how many people do you think are appropriate to send back for food and grass?"


    Xu Gang leader was silent. After a moment, Fang sighed, "there are 800 enemy people. If we want to transport food and grass safely, at least 2000 people must go back."


    General Fang hummed, "withdraw one-third of his troops at once. Do you think the other party will miss this opportunity?"


    Sect leader Xu was silent.


    When there are fewer people, they can''t carry back food and grass, and when there are more people, they weaken their own forces.


    Although there are as many as 7000 people here, they are a turnip and a pit. All arms are indispensable. If they withdraw 2000 people at once, the formation will inevitably reveal flaws.


    If Xiyun city takes this opportunity to launch a raid in the middle of the night


    The other side has been waiting for work in the city, but they are tired teachers who are tired. How can we fight this war?


    After thinking deeply, leader Xu''s back was sweating. At this time, he was surprised that they had no way back.


    "What does general Yifang mean..."


    "Two choices!" General Fang gritted his teeth and said, "the first is to retreat immediately. Everyone will return to the forest of poisonous fog and make a comeback after sufficient supplies."


    "Second..."


    He pointed at Xiyun city with a long sword in his hand, and said, "take advantage of our complete strength to win Xiyun city!"

 Chapter 48

    "My Lord, what a wonderful plan!"


    At the head of the West Cloud City, Xu Qing, who has been lamenting pessimism, swept away the gloom on his face and looked at Chen Ze with bright eyes.


    He naturally saw the fire behind the poisonous fog army and guessed the cause of the fire.


    Chen Ze ordered people to dig trenches 500 meters away. At the moment, it was also suddenly clear and guessed the key hole.


    That''s the idea!


    While admiring his face, Xu Qing also pounded his head, ashamed of his previous contempt for Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was calm and praised by Xu Qing. He just turned his head and smiled at him. His whole mind was still on the enemy outside the city.


    "Sir, what are we going to do now?"


    Xu Qing, who thought he had guessed Chen Ze''s plan, rubbed his hands excitedly and said fiercely: "do you want to rush out to do his vote while the other party''s military morale is in chaos!"


    This time it was Chen Ze''s turn to be stunned. He turned his eyes at an angle that Xu Qing couldn''t see. When he turned his head to see Xu Qing, he seemed to be looking at an idiot.


    "I don''t think... It''s necessary?"


    "It''s better to wait in the city than risk going out of the city."


    He shook his head slightly and rejected Xu Qing''s proposal.


    "Wait?"


    The excitement on Xu Qing''s face was one of stagnation, and he said anxiously, "Sir, don''t!"


    Chen Ze asked, "what do you say?"


    "Look, my Lord!"


    Xu Qing pointed to the fire outside the city and said eagerly, "because of your wonderful plan, the enemy has no food and grass at the moment. This is our great opportunity. Once we miss it..."


    He raised his finger and pointed further away. "When the enemy sent someone back to the forest of poisonous fog and then brought food and grass, my Lord, this plan will be in vain. At most, it will delay the enemy for more than half a day. It won''t help if we can''t wait for reinforcements!"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "they dare not go back to transport grain and grass."


    Although Chen Ze did not expect that the soldiers of the baggage team would exaggerate the number of ambushes in order to protect their lives, he asked Guo Zi and others to retreat at one blow, and indeed ordered them to sneak into the forest of poisonous fog.


    Of course, the purpose is not to really want Guo Zi and others to bump into the grain transportation troops like death squads, but only to act as a deterrent.


    He just wanted to let the enemy commander know that I made it clear that an ambush was arranged on your grain transportation road. Are you lucky?


    In order to prevent an ambush, we have to send more people, resulting in a shortage of troops.


    If so, Chen Ze doesn''t mind waiting for the other party to go out of the city when he is most tired. This is also his purpose of arranging the rotation and rest of 2000 people in Xicheng gate, which is to keep a commando in good condition in his hand.


    If not, the enemy has only two options, either retreat the whole army or attack the city with all his strength.


    If he retreats, Chen Ze can''t keep each other, but it doesn''t matter. The gap between retreating and advancing is enough for him to do a lot of things. The next time the poison fog army comes again, it won''t be so easy to drive straight in.


    As for the other option


    When Chen Ze analyzed the situation to Xu Qing, it was also the time when the opposite general pointed at Xiyun city.


    "Go all out to attack Xiyun city?"


    Xu Qing''s eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t help turning her head and looking out of the city. It seemed that the other party was really pushing forward, and her face suddenly changed greatly.


    "Isn''t this counterproductive?"


    If you go all out to attack the city when you know that the food and grass have been destroyed, you will cut off your retreat. If a person has no retreat


    "No hurry."


    But Chen Ze said calmly, "they can''t attack for a moment and a half."


    "Instead of worrying about this, you might as well go down and have a look for me. Is that thing ready?"


    He pointed in the direction of the city wall.


    "This... Yes!"


    Xu Qing wanted to say something more, but he also knew that Chen Ze would not listen to him, so he had to shake his head and walk downstairs.


    However, at least through the burning of grain and grass, Xu Qing no longer doubts Chen Ze in his heart, and even vaguely holds a point of expectation. Perhaps, it is really as Mr. Jing said


    After sending Xu Qing away, when Chen Ze looked out of the city again, a cruel radian came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Five days?


    Waiting for reinforcements?


    No, he doesn''t want to.


    After coming to this world, except for trivial things such as suppressing bandits, this war is his real first war!


    How could the first war end with five days of shrinking and guarding the city?


    The reason why he said when he was at the military aircraft office that he was not sure of breaking the enemy and that he could only delay time was because of his identity.


    It''s just a small counselor who volunteered to take the post of city Guard commander, which is not convincing. If he can break the enemy in one fell swoop with his wild words, what will happen?


    I''m afraid even Mr. Jing will think he''s a talker on paper. How can you trust him with the general''s machine token?


    It was said that he would defend the city for five days, but from the beginning, Chen Ze was planning a plan to break the enemy with one blow.


    Whether it''s digging trenches or ordering Guo Zi to lead people to destroy grain, grass and baggage, Chen Ze is doing the same thing, that is... Dragging!


    To say what his greatest strength is, he is undoubtedly a general star.


    But two of his three generals are cooling down today, and their strength is not complete.


    Moreover, there is a time limit for the use of generals. Without providing fragment enhancement, the initial time for attachment is only half an hour.


    Therefore, Chen Ze not only has to delay, but also needs to control the war situation within the effective time of Jiangxing, which is the key to whether he can break the enemy in one fell swoop.


    At present, everything is going according to his plan. Even when he looks out of the city, Chen Ze can see that the poison fog army is in a tight formation and advancing towards Xiyun city step by step.


    As he expected, the general who commanded the poison fog army finally chose to fight hard and launched an all-round attack when the soldiers'' temporary supply demand was not high!


    This can also be guessed.


    After all, the poisonous fog army can return safely. What about the millions of elite beside Zhu Yan?


    War is about consumption. Every day it is delayed, the consumption will be greater. Zhu Yan empire is also waiting for the destruction of Xiyun City, so that they can drive straight in and cut off the logistics supply of bo''an city.


    Based on this consideration, the choice that the other party can make is expected.


    Then, the next step is to strictly control the time of the decisive battle between the two armies. Chen Ze has long arranged for this.


    The five previously lit fire walls were gradually extinguished, and the poisonous fog army also advanced 300 meters away from Xiyun City, just outside the range of the archers.


    Catapult, siege tower, siege hammer, these large siege equipment have been pushed out by the other party. As long as the flame goes out, we will launch the final general attack!


    However, at this time, when the five fire walls were going to be extinguished, Chen Ze''s hand slowly rowed in the night sky.


    Whoosh!


    Another flaming rocket came.


    Boom!


    In another ditch behind the five fire walls, vigorous flames burst into the sky!

 Chapter 49

    "Damn it!"


    General Fang, who was escorted by the sword shield hand, looked at the fire wall in front of him, and his eyes were full of flames.


    It was not easy to wait until the five fire walls were gradually extinguished. He quickly ordered the engineers to bury the road and want to win Xiyun city.


    As a result, the siege equipment had just been pushed to the front line. Before it could play its role, a fire wall suddenly sprung up, which made everyone stop.


    It''s a big fire.


    According to Chen Ze''s orders, the soldiers poured enough fire oil into the 200 meter trench behind them. Once ignited, it was like an explosion, and the flames were almost one person high.


    Although the trench is not wide, it only needs a run-up sprint to leap over, at most scorching a few strands of hair.


    But what about siege equipment?


    In order not to let the wheels get stuck, these trenches have to be filled!


    However, the fire is not as broken as ice. One piece is one piece. Before they go down this bag of sand, the fire on both sides is pressed out, and the gap can not be seen from above.


    The catapult is made of wood. Although the siege tower is covered with wet animal skin, it is not on the wheels. Moreover, with the fire, I''m afraid the animal skin will be dried soon. At that time, the rockets on the city tower will not last for several rounds.


    If you want to fill a gap in the fire wall that can be crossed by siege equipment, it will cost at least twice as much as the ordinary trench before!


    The previous sandbags can be picked up after the siege equipment passes, but what about those in the fire pit?


    Sand is not afraid of fire, but gunny bags containing sand are afraid of fire. The sand has dispersed long ago and can not be reused at all. The number of sandbags carried by the poison fog army is completely insufficient.


    As for using the huge shield of the sword shield hand to build a passage


    What happens when wooden wheels roll over red chrome iron?


    General Fang did not want to make such a senseless attempt.


    therefore.


    "Wait!"


    Facing the questioning eyes of the leaders of various forces, general Fang clenched his teeth and forced the word out of his throat.


    At present, we can only wait until the flame goes out!


    The fire in the ditch was so fierce that no one continued to add firewood and oil to it. After burning for a while, the flame would become smaller, as was the case with the five fire walls just now.


    General Fang could see clearly that even if the trench behind the fire wall was full of fire oil, it could only stop them for a moment. According to the extinguishing speed of the fire wall before, at most at midnight, all the fuel in the trench would be exhausted.


    Although there are more than two hours left, it is far from making his soldiers dizzy with hunger, and their strength will not be greatly affected.


    Of course, general Fang, who knew nothing about Chen Ze, did not know what the word Zishi meant.


    General Fang didn''t worry about it. First, he arranged for the army to have a rest on the spot, and then asked everyone to take out a small amount of dry food they carried and eat it evenly. The big guys ate it separately and recovered their strength.


    He also adjusted the formation.


    General Fang didn''t forget the ambush behind him, and didn''t want to be stabbed by an unexpected ambush from behind when the fierce battle was coming.


    Therefore, some troops were assigned to defend the rear. Together with the cavalry on both sides, an iron bucket array was set up under the Xiyun city.


    At the same time, he didn''t insist on taking the west gate. While waiting for the flame to go out, he also sent scouts to explore the situation of the other two gates. Once he had the opportunity, he didn''t mind bypassing the west gate and attacking the other two.


    Everything was ready. General Fang''s eyes passed through the fire and stared at the word Xiyun above the tower. His face was full of resentment.


    His rank in the Zhu Yan empire was not low. When he sneaked into the forest of poison fog three years ago, he was a sixth class general. Accepting this task was also jealous of the reward for his high combat achievements, which could promote him to the rank of school captain at one fell swoop.


    After three years of careful planning, I wanted to succeed in one fell swoop, but I didn''t expect to be stuck in the first step just after I got out of the forest of poison fog.


    All this was brought to him by the current urban defense commander of Xiyun city. General Fang was filled with indignation and secretly vowed to frustrate this person when the city was broken!


    And Chen Ze


    Chen Ze was not on the city tower. He didn''t feel general Fang''s resentful eyes at all.


    Seeing that the poisonous fog army under the city was stopped 200 meters away by the fire wall, he was relieved that the situation was still under control for the time being.


    The greatest threat to urban defense is the siege equipment on hand.


    Needless to say, the siege tower has to be pushed to the side of the city wall to play its greatest role. Chen Ze has long calculated the catapult with strong long-range strike ability.


    The catapult is just to install four wheels on the catapult. The attack distance is the same. If it is flat, it is about 100 meters. However, if you want to attack the city tower with back fire, the distance should be narrowed to 70 meters. Otherwise, the stone bullet can only blast on the city wall. With the thickness of the West Cloud City wall, the other party has only three catapults, which is far from enough to collapse the city wall by throwing stones alone.


    Since the other party didn''t even reach the effective attack distance, he naturally didn''t have any reason to stay at the head of the city. During this time, Chen Ze came down from the city wall and went to check the progress of his previous tasks with Li Quan''an.


    As for Meng Yang and a group of sword shield gunmen, they have disappeared. Chen Ze''s own soldiers on the tower are only the five archers who are closely observing the fire below. Once they see that the fire wall is about to go out, they will fire arrows to light the next ditch, which is very stable.


    "My Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    Down from the city wall, the soldiers along the way all stood at attention and saluted when they saw Chen Ze, with heartfelt respect on their faces.


    Xiyun City, which no one is confident of keeping, is still alive. Whether it''s the fire wall outside the city or the fire of the enemy''s army, it''s all from Chen Ze. The soldiers'' previous pessimism and despair has weakened a lot, stabilized the morale of the army and revived the morale. After the soldiers admire Chen Ze.


    But now is not the time to relax.


    While responding to the soldiers, Chen Ze led Li Quan''an to the square in front of the city gate. It was crowded and shouting. Everyone was busy with the work at hand.


    Ten catapults have been basically erected. At this time, they are placed in the shape of arrows according to the formation of one, two and three, and the tip of the arrow points right outside the city gate.


    "My Lord, the catapult has been set up!"


    Seeing Chen Ze coming, Xu Qing, who commanded the soldiers, wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurried to Chen Ze to report.


    "Very good!"


    Chen Ze glanced, nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "where''s the pitcher? Tell everyone to gather. It''s time for class."

 Chapter 50

    attend class;class begins?


    Xu Qing''s face was fierce, and he said in his heart: coming!


    Before, according to Chen Ze''s order, he almost clenched his teeth and asked people to dismantle the stone throwing machine set up at the head of the city.


    As a soldier, Xu Qing must obey the commander''s orders, but he still can''t figure out why he should do so.


    Especially later, Chen Ze asked him to set up the dismantled catapult on the square under the city, which made Xu Qing unable to see through his purpose.


    Although it is more crowded than the one on the city tower, the capacity of the catapult in the square has doubled. If it can be used to attack the enemy, the natural firepower will also be doubled.


    But there is also a wall between the catapult and the enemy!


    On the one hand, the attack distance of the catapult has been greatly shortened. On the other hand, the stone bullet accidentally fired may also hit the city wall, or even fall directly on the head of its own soldiers on the city tower, causing unnecessary casualties.


    No matter how you look at it, putting the stone throwing rack in the city will do more harm than good.


    However, because Chen Ze has repeatedly tried to block the enemy''s progress, Xu Qing''s view of him is not as one-sided as before. When he arranged to set up a stone catapult, he has been waiting for Chen Ze to open the mystery for him.


    Chen Ze was confident. He first walked around these catapults. After close observation, he ordered someone to get a knife.


    Compared with Chen Ze''s previous life, the development of the catapult in Haotian mainland is still in the primary stage. According to the research on the catapult in his previous life, the catapult in front of him still belongs to the category of human machine.


    The frames of these catapults are fixed on the ground with dozens of thick rivets. There are erected columns on both sides of the frame. A fist sized hole is drilled at the top of the column, and an elastic rope twisted by hundreds of elastic bows is fixed between the columns.


    A lever perpendicular to the frame is erected in the middle of the two columns. The bottom end of the lever is connected with the movable shaft on the frame. On the top is an iron bowl for placing stone bullets and other projectiles. In addition, there is a small cross bar on the top, which is tied with more than ten ropes for soldiers to pull.


    When fighting, the soldiers will pull down the lever, put stone bullets into the iron bowl, and then loosen the rope. The lever will be like a bow and arrow, which will be violently ejected by the elastic rope in the middle of the column, so as to achieve the purpose of throwing stone bullets.


    Each stone bullet weighs 30 to 40 kilograms. It is full of weight and has the impact of throwing. The soldiers hit by the stone bullet are either dead or injured.


    However, it is difficult to strike accurately with a catapult, and only a range of strikes can be roughly determined.


    But it doesn''t matter in the siege war. There are enemy soldiers everywhere under the city. Where to fight is not to fight. Therefore, the defenders have always been more Buddhist in the use of stone throwing machines.


    Chen Ze naturally doesn''t want to be so Buddhist, so what he has to do now is to make a small improvement to the catapult.


    Under the gaze of Xu Qing and many soldiers, they saw Chen Ze mark the scale with a knife on the movable shaft of each catapult.


    Xu Qing and others were at a loss and didn''t understand Chen Ze''s purpose, but if they changed to previous lives, most people can see what Chen Ze is doing at a glance.


    X-axis and y-axis.


    Chen Ze marked these two coordinate axes on the movable axis of the catapult.


    He carved very quickly. Not long ago, he had engraved the coordinate axis on ten stone throwers. Then he straightened up, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "come on, we don''t have much time for class!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night was approaching, and the dark Xiyun city gate was illuminated by the fierce burning fire wall in front.


    "Explain it and get ready to attack the city!"


    Outside the city, general Fang, who waited patiently for the fire wall to extinguish, looked more and more ferocious. When the last fire wall was lit 80 meters away from the city wall, he knew that the time to wait had come!


    From 200 meters away, as general Fang expected, the trenches behind were all equipped with fire oil. He could not think of it. He had to order people to stay on guard, extinguish a fire wall and move forward. Two hours later, he finally pushed slowly here.


    The catapult is ready, and the stone bullets dipped in resin fire oil are also placed in the launch bowl. The siege tower is also pushed to the front line. Hundreds of soldiers in the tower look cold, and the siege hammer is also pushed close. The soldiers responsible for crashing into the city gate are rubbing their hands, and they only see the Xiyun city gate close at hand.


    The cavalry stepped up the frequency of inspection to guard against the ambush that disappeared in the rear array.


    General Fang was ready for all attacks except that the scouts sent to the other two gates did not return any news.


    Just wait for the fire wall to go out!


    His catapult is similar to the catapult in Xiyun City, and the attack distance is about 100 meters. However, considering the problem of throwing stone bombs into the city building, the actual attack distance will be shorter, about 70 meters.


    Thinking of this, he had to admire the other party''s commander. The last fire wall was just stuck in the limit attack distance of the catapult. At the current distance, the stone bullets fired by the catapult could not cause damage to the garrison.


    But that''s it!


    General Fang smiled grimly and finally took a look at the gate of Xiyun city. When he suddenly turned around, he shouted coldly: "do you remember what I said to you?"


    Gang leader Xu and others heard the speech, their bodies were stiff, and their fierce eyebrows were upright, and their eyes were murderous.


    "Do you want to stay in the forest of poisonous fog all your life, or do you want to fight hard and fight for prosperity?"


    General Fang continued to roar: "you think the poison fog forest is the shelter left to you by the Qingyang Empire? Wrong!"


    "The forest of poisonous fog is just a prison, or a prison for you to throw yourself into the net!"


    Not only leader Xu and others, but also the soldiers behind him were furious.


    Yes, the forest of poison fog is a prison!


    It''s also a prison where they throw themselves into the net without arrest.


    I thought the poison fog forest was a refuge for these fugitives, but is it really so?


    The difficult living environment, the complex and dangerous intrigues, the precarious fear, all of which make people yearn for the outside world.


    Under such circumstances, general Fang came to the forest of poisonous fog.


    It can be imagined how much temptation he has for the people in the forest of poison fog when he takes freedom as a condition.


    "Now! Your opportunity is at hand. As long as you capture Xiyun City, I promise..."


    General Fang looked around at the soldiers in front of him and said in a deep voice: "from now on, you will no longer have to be trapped in the forest of poisonous fog. From now on, money, wine, women and everything will ensure that you enjoy your life!"


    "Yes!"


    Guild leader Xu raised his arms and shouted loudly: "brothers, whether to eat soup or meat depends on today''s fight. Today we''re going to..."


    "We..."


    "My mother!"


    The impassioned leader Xu''s face suddenly changed, and then changed again. That bloody shout immediately turned into a scream of panic!

 Chapter 51

    It is necessary to mobilize before the war to boost morale.


    But no one would lift his mother out at such a time to boost morale.


    General Fang, who was very satisfied with leader Xu''s agreement, immediately glared. When he was about to scold, he saw leader Xu''s scream, jumped off his horse, hugged his head and ran back.


    Not only he, but also the others changed their faces and made the same move as leader Xu.


    "General, run!"


    The elite soldiers of the same Zhu Yan Empire shouted eagerly.


    General Fang suddenly turned back and opened his eyes to the extreme!


    Under the night sky, several huge fireballs lined up in a sharp cone array, whistling like meteorites flying from the sky, rushed down to him!


    General Fang, who has been in battle for a long time, did not know that these fireballs were launched by the stone throwing machines of the garrison at the head of the city.


    But, how is this possible!


    As early as when it was still light, general fang had carefully observed that there was no stone throwing machine at the head of Xiyun city!


    Although he didn''t know the reason and wondered where the other party''s catapult went, he didn''t think too much. After all, the catapult is difficult to carry and big. Under this majestic Xiyun City, the other party can''t ambush the catapult and hide it to the extent that he can''t see it.


    Without a catapult, his siege equipment can advance strongly without being threatened by the other party''s catapult.


    Moreover, general Fang was not completely unprepared. Just before he turned to the soldiers, he looked carefully at the city wall and was sure that there was no stone throwing machine!


    Even if there is, at present, your own catapult has not reached the best attack distance. Why did the other party fight?


    There is a word called Xinnian DianZhuan. When he saw the huge fireball roaring, general Fang''s mind was filled with countless question marks.


    Run?


    How?


    Seeing the fireball approaching, general Fang was also quick. As soon as he turned over and jumped off his horse, he rolled on the spot. He rolled into the bottom of the nearby siege tower before the fireball came.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    General Fang, who had just hid at the bottom of the siege tower, felt waves of violent shocks coming. For a time, the war horses roared and the soldiers wailed. Even the siege tower he was hiding was shaking violently. I don''t know how many were hit by fireballs.


    Ten!


    Ten fireballs fell suddenly. I don''t know whether it was intentional or lucky. The falling position was the location of the siege equipment. Even if a catapult was smashed to pieces.


    The fireball fell to the ground and the exploding sparks shot everywhere. The soldiers who narrowly escaped the fireball trajectory had no time to breathe a sigh of relief. Many people were stained with the layer of burning resin wrapped on the fireball.


    Once the upper body of this thing is not so easy to throw off. On the head, face and body, the soldiers splashed all fall to the ground and scream in pain. Their hands slapped the burning parts of their body indiscriminately, but their hands were scalded by the hot resin, which was scorched and smelled everywhere for a time.


    It''s a mess!


    It''s all messed up!


    In order to prevent the ambush behind and protect the heavy siege equipment, Fang ordered the soldiers to set up a dense iron bucket array. These fireballs fell to the ground like meteors, which can imagine the casualties.


    "Don''t panic!"


    After escaping a wave of fireball attack, general Fang rolled out of the siege tower and roared at the crying poison fog Army: "rush in between their attacks, and those who retreat will die!"


    The catapults have an attack interval. They have just accepted a wave of fireball baptism and don''t welcome the next wave so soon. General Fang, who has been through many battles, knows that the empty space of two waves of catapult attacks is the charging time for the siege army!


    "Will... General!"


    Unexpectedly, his voice fell. Zhu Yan''s elite soldier, who was shooting a spark on his body, looked up and showed despair. The next moment, general Fang saw a great fire in front of him, and then


    Boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The huge impact made him somersault, and the elite soldier who gave a warning had been crushed under the fireball.


    "How... Possible!"


    General Fang, who was thrown to the ground, was stunned. What he saw was fierce fire, and what he heard was a roar of pain. Everything in the sky and earth was in chaos!


    "How many stone catapults are these damn ambushes?"


    General Fang was shocked. As soon as he wanted to roll back into the bottom of the siege tower to escape, he heard a sound in his ear. When he looked back, he saw a fireball burning on the top of the previous siege tower, and the whole siege tower was cracked by great force, and he saw that it was about to collapse.


    West cloud tower.


    Chen Ze looked coldly at the Inferno under the city, looking unmoved.


    "Sir, the second one!"


    Next to Xu Qing, he was inexplicably excited. He waved his fist hard. With his action, the second siege tower of the poison fog army collapsed.


    In addition, all three catapults were torn apart in the sea of fire.


    "Translation five, elevation seventy."


    Chen Ze ignored him. After calmly calculating the angle, he gave the data indifferently.


    Li Quan''an nodded, turned back and roared out the position reported by Chen Ze.


    Just listen to the clattering, the fireballs roar overhead, and the ten fireballs in the new round hit the array with a long tail flame.


    It''s a good turn again.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing jumped up excitedly. Three of the ten fireballs in this round directly hit the last siege tower outside the city, causing it to fall directly to the ground. Soldiers kept crying, climbing out of the inside and desperately patting the flame on his body, but another painful cry came from his heart.


    "Horizontal unchanged, elevation 67."


    Chen Ze reported the position again, and another round of fireball almost wiped the city tower and flew out, startling the garrison at the head of the city in a cold sweat.


    But they are just sweating. The enemy outside the city is bleeding!


    "How possible!"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    General Fang, who was crawling on the ground, was lucky not to be hit by the fireball. At the moment, his veins were exposed, and his ten fingers were deeply caught in the ground. He was full of disbelief.


    How could it be so fast?


    How could it be so far?


    It is reasonable to say that the two sides'' catapults should be the same, but the difference is that there are four more wheels on his side that can move.


    So, how did Xiyun City launch fireballs from the city and hit them when his catapult could not attack the city wall?


    And... Are there too many?


    Ten shots at a time, ten shots at a time, like a torrential rain, did not give them a chance to breathe, so it seemed like endless bombardment.


    Too much?


    General Fang wanted to give himself a mouth, and then told himself loudly that it was a dream. Wake up!


    However, a resin fireball splashing on his lower leg told him that all this... Was not a dream!

 Chapter 52

    How?


    Not to mention general Fang, who knew nothing outside the city, was Xu Qing, who watched Chen Ze decorate with his own eyes. At this time, he was also confused.


    He knows what Chen Ze did.


    After running to the square to carve the coordinate axis for the catapult, Chen Ze called all the soldiers responsible for launching the catapult.


    Chen Ze''s so-called class is to teach these soldiers to know the coordinate axis engraved by him, and it took them an hour to carry out simulation practice until they can quickly type out the angle he reported.


    A catapult needs 15 soldiers to operate, five to load ammunition and ten to pull rods. Chen Ze also worked hard to teach these 150 people to use the coordinate axis.


    At that time, Xu Qing was listening. He understood Chen Ze''s coordinate axis theory very quickly, but this did not completely solve his doubts.


    Indeed, if he is familiar with the coordinates, he can improve the hit accuracy of the catapult. From this point, it really opened his eyes.


    But the question is, can Chen Ze make the trestle fight further only by relying on different angles?


    You know, Chen Zetan said just now that in theory, the elevation angle of 45 degrees is the farthest angle for throwing, but it is obviously impossible for the stone catapult in the square to use this angle, otherwise the fireball will directly hit its own wall.


    High and far?


    With such doubts, Xu Qing saw that after class, Chen Ze ordered someone to install an extra elastic rope on each stone throwing machine.


    Using pull to increase range?


    Seeing this operation, Xu Qing''s eyes brightened and then darkened.


    This is not difficult for him to understand. It is the same as the strong bow used by the archer. The stronger the pull, the farther the arrow will be shot, and the greater the power will be.


    But the power required will also increase.


    If an elastic rope needs ten people to pull it with all their strength, add another one, and the force required will be at least doubled!


    More people?


    Twenty people to pull the catapult?


    Xu Qing shook his head. This method won''t work.


    Although the catapult is not small, the space behind it can accommodate ten people standing at the same time. The pull rod is the limit. If you add twice as many people


    These extra people can only stand on the side to pull. There will be problems in the direction of the force. The force can not be used in one direction. I don''t know whether it can double the force, but what Xu Qing knows is that it will have an impact on the ejection angle.


    If one can''t get it right, he is likely to make a stupid thing such as shells directly hitting his own wall, which makes his relatives hurt and enemies happy.


    You can''t pull from the side. You can''t let someone hold the waist of the soldier in front to help pull, can you?


    It''s not pulling carrots.


    The soldiers in front could not bear the force of the double elastic rope at all. Either they could not pull in place, or their hands were broken, and they could not complete the task.


    Although there was a lot of doubt, Xu Qing didn''t rush to publish his suggestions as he had done several times before. Instead, he wanted to wait for Chen Ze to do another operation that would brighten his eyes, so that the doubt in his heart would suddenly open up.


    However, No.


    After waiting for a long time, he saw that Chen Ze went back to the city tower after checking that all the catapults were equipped with elastic cables as required, regardless of his eager eyes.


    Xu Qing, who was only confused, and the same stone throwing machine soldier who shrugged and stood puzzled.


    Explain?


    How to explain?


    How to let the soldiers pull the double elastic rope has involved the core secret of Chen Ze, which is easy to be ignored.


    After returning to the city tower, the archer just fired a rocket and lit the last fire wall. In the light of the fire, Chen Ze saw the poisonous fog army assembled behind the fire wall and ready to attack the city at any time.


    The time is just right.


    He smiled. In his mind, including the wuanguo generals recovered from Guo Zi, all the three generals he owned were restored to usable state, which means


    The time has come!


    "Lord!"


    Li Quan''an, who has been with him, changed his look and respectfully saluted Chen Ze.


    "You should know what I''m going to do?"


    Chen Ze said faintly that at the same time when Jiang Xing was available, he had put Cheng Yu''s Jiang Xing into Li Quan''an''s body. At this time, Li Quan''an was Cheng Yu, a famous Minister of Cao Wei!


    "Yes!"


    Li Quan''an bowed.


    While he responded, Cheng Yu also used his first martial arts skills.


    General skill: ambush!


    You can lead soldiers with the limit of command to ambush. Within a mile of the ambush, the ambush combat power will double!


    Cheng Yu''s martial arts skill is a cheating skill when he uses it to defend the city. All the defenders can be counted as his ambush!


    It''s just that Cheng Yu''s controllable soldiers are long-range arms, and close combat soldiers can''t enjoy this bonus.


    However, there are naturally no close combat arms available.


    The so-called long-range, archers, catapults also count!


    Of course, this doubling of combat power does not mean the catapult, but the soldiers who control the catapult!


    Under the influence of Cheng Yu''s martial general skills, the 150 soldiers beside the catapult stand together. Suddenly, they feel that their whole body seems to be full of strength. They are at a loss. At the moment, they are ready to try.


    The doubled combat power has brought more strength to the soldiers, and the crux that Xu Qing did not understand no longer exists. After Chen Ze reported the attack position, Xu Qing can''t believe that the catapult that was originally estimated to take 20 soldiers to pull has been easily pulled to the scale that Chen Ze wants.


    It''s not just that simple.


    After a round of volley, these soldiers were like machines with no fatigue and no emotion. They continued to open the next round with the most concise action, followed by the next round.


    As long as Chen Ze reports the position, a round of ten fireballs will never stop. Xu Qing''s eyelids jump wildly at the crazy scene.


    The stronger the pull, the farther the ejection distance. After solving the power problem, the range of Chen Ze''s catapult has been increased by at least half, which is enough to attack the poison fog army from the city!


    As the commander of the urban defense force of Xiyun City, has he ever seen his soldiers so brave?


    This is the strategy Chen Ze came up with to defeat the enemy!


    In order to implement this plan, the catapult is the key. As for placing the catapult in the city, Chen Ze is not trying to make a mystery, but an indirect aiming method of artillery he accidentally saw in his previous life when reading the ancient war examples.


    On the one hand, this method can be used to confuse the enemy. On the other hand, it can also solve the problem that there is not enough space in the city tower and more catapults can not be placed. When used at this time, the effect is remarkable.


    Of course, if you want to succeed, both the catapult and Cheng Yu''s ambush skills are indispensable, so this is the reason why Chen Ze wants to wait until midnight anyway.


    The general trend is set!


    When the last siege tower turned into coke under heavy artillery fire, the threat of the poisonous fog army to Xiyun city has been minimized.


    Without the catapult, the siege tower, or even the siege hammer, do these six or seven thousand people who scream all the time still want to attack the city?


    Whether we can get close to the wall is a problem.


    Meng Yang led his group of swordsmen and spearmen. His brothers also came back at this time.


    "Big brother!"


    As soon as he got to the city, he shouted excitedly, "you guessed it, but I didn''t kill enough!"


    With a bloody head in his hand, he was waving a special dance to Chen Ze.


    "Not fun enough?"


    Chen Ze turned and smiled at him, "will those people outside the city make you happy?"

 Chapter 53

    The head belongs to the enemy.


    While sticking to the west gate, Chen Ze did not relax his vigilance against the other two gates.


    People must stay at the west gate. If the poison fog army finds that the other two gates are empty, the fool will continue to be patient and wait for the wall of fire to go out.


    Chen Ze did not omit this detail. When he saw that the poisonous fog army began to gather, he sent Meng Yang and others out and ambushed on the only way around the south gate.


    Although he could not use generals at that time, the force of Meng Yang and others was not low. They were all elite veterans who had experienced many battles, and with the help of Chen Ming who knew the way of scouting, no one could slip under their eyes.


    The scouting team of more than ten people sent by general Fang was like a lamb sent to the tiger''s mouth, one by one, and turned into a bloody head in Meng Yang''s hand.


    "Brother, what do you mean..."


    Meng Yang''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help looking out of the city.


    "There are still too many of them."


    Chen Ze looked at the outside of the city coldly. He turned back and reported a location. Then he said, "here are a thousand soldiers and horses. Can you dare to go out of the city and kill?"


    Meng Yang laughed and thumped his chest. With pride, he said, "why don''t you dare!"


    "Very good!"


    Chen Ze said coldly, "the morale of the army outside the city has been chaotic, and the combat power has decreased by at least 30%. You are going to kill the enemy as much as possible. Even if you can''t wipe out the enemy completely, you should drive them back to the forest of poison fog!"


    When the voice fell, he slapped Meng Yang on the shoulder. In the eyes of others, it was a sign of encouragement. In fact, he secretly broke the general star of Wu''an into Meng Yang''s body.


    "The end will take command!"


    Meng Yang''s face was positive and he hugged Chen Ze solemnly, "you will not live up to your trust!"


    At this time, although the city was howling and chaotic, the range of the catapult was always limited. After throwing away the damaged siege equipment, even if the catapult modified by Chen Ze hit further, it could not cause a lot of casualties.


    At a glance, there are at least five thousand enemy troops under the city.


    At this time, the morale of these people was in disorder. Even if they could no longer be assembled to pose a threat to the city gate, there were still too many people.


    If we can''t inflict heavy damage on the enemy at this time, it will be troublesome after the enemy troops under the city are divided into parts and scattered as birds and animals.


    With the current strength of Xiyun City, it''s OK to stick to one gate, but it''s very difficult to keep three gates.


    Once the other side''s general returns to his senses tomorrow, he will reorganize the scattered forces into several small-scale surprise armies and attack three city gates at the same time. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to defend them.


    That''s why he asked Meng Yang to go out of the city to kill the enemy and try to reduce the number of the enemy as much as possible. It would be great if he could drive him back to the forest of poisonous fog at one fell swoop.


    After this war, the strength of the poison fog army is greatly damaged. If we don''t say it, the morale forced to twist together due to interests will inevitably collapse. It''s not easy to make a comeback after escaping back to the nest?


    Even if you want to come, it will be a few days later. With the buffer of this period of time, the three-way reinforcements should arrive all the way. When there are enough troops, who will fight who may!


    The so-called plan ahead, Chen Ze, who has not been dazzled by the immediate victory, will not give the other party a chance!


    "Come back!"


    "Stop the fuck!"


    General Fang, who was lucky to escape under the dense gunfire of the catapult, jumped on a frightened horse and hurried after the frightened soldiers.


    After cutting down several soldiers who didn''t listen to the command in a row, he crossed his horse and drew his sword. Sen Han roared, "Whoever dares to run again will be punished as deserters and killed!"


    After all, he is an iron and blood general who has been on the battlefield for a long time. Together with his momentum, he restrained many fugitives who used to belong to the forest of poison fog on the spot. With the help of elite soldiers brought from Zhu Yan Empire, he managed to stabilize the situation.


    "General Fang, how are you staying?"


    A big man covered with blood was squeezed out of the crowd, but gang leader Xu stepped back first when he saw the opportunity.


    At this time, his complexion was also bad. He was angry and said, "now the situation is gone, you still tell your brothers to stop. Do you want us to die?"


    As soon as he spoke, many soldiers looked at general Fang with colder eyes.


    These people are not ordinary soldiers, but ferocious fugitives. They were used by general Fang only because they were driven by interests. Now it is obvious that they can no longer attack the city. This man still prevents them from escaping. As leader Xu said, this is not a clear intention to let them


    Die!


    With this in mind, many people began to move closer to leader Xu and form a Jingwei trend with general Fang and his elite soldiers.


    General Fang took a deep breath. Knowing that he could no longer put pressure on these people, he had to slow down his tone as much as possible and said, "look back, we are out of the range of the other party''s attack!"


    They turned around and saw that after the chaos of war, there was no fireball in the direction of Xiyun city. As general Fang said, they were now out of the attack distance of the other party.


    "So what?"


    Guild leader Xu shouted angrily, "don''t you still think of attacking the city when you ask us to stay? If we want to attack the city, we don''t have to go back and die. What''s the difference!"


    On the surface, leader Xu is considering for everyone, but in fact, he is also turning his own little 99 in his heart.


    Just now, his brothers suffered a lot of casualties. At present, his strength has been greatly reduced. However, leader Xu also saw that three of the leaders of the seven forces had been buried under the fireball on his way to escape. If he could take the other party''s power back to himself, it would be a blessing in disguise and further strengthen his strength in the poison fog forest.


    At the moment, he is like a representative of the forest of poisonous fog. He just wants to buy people''s hearts, win over one by one, and make up for the losses just now.


    With this idea in mind, if the general wants to stop it, leader Xu doesn''t mind putting on a big play of infighting on the spot. He is the one with more people!


    After a moment of confrontation, general Fang angrily said, "you have no way back now!"


    "Escape back to the forest of poison fog?"


    "Have you ever thought that after this battle, Qingyang empire will no longer allow the forest of poisonous fog to exist?"


    "Now we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. If we lose this battle, no one can run away!"


    Hearing the speech, leader Xu Leng hum said, "do you still want to win?"


    "Why can''t you win?"


    General Fang gritted his teeth and said, "none of the scouts sent by the general came back. Can''t you figure out the key?"


    "Obviously, the other party didn''t want us to know about the other city gates, so they took pains to ambush and kill the scouts, but this just shows that the defense of the other two city gates is empty except the west city gate!"


    "At this time, we have no load. We ride a fast horse lightly. At present, we can only raid other city gates with all our strength in order to have a glimmer of vitality!"


    His analysis is not unreasonable. Even though leader Xu has made up his mind to win more people back to the forest of poison fog as the earth emperor, he can''t help hesitating at this time.


    At this time, the soldier in charge of observing the trend of Xiyun city suddenly exclaimed: "come... Come, they''re killed!"

 Chapter 54

    With a cry of surprise, everyone turned their heads together.


    He saw that the gate of Xiyun city was already wide open, and dense figures rushed out of it, killing them.


    The two sides were separated by one or two hundred meters. Under the fire of war, they could not see clearly. For a time, they could not tell how many people were killed.


    "Just in time!"


    General Fang''s face was fierce. He brushed his long sword twice and dropped blood beads. "I''m really afraid of them!"


    The xiyuncheng army really came at the right time.


    At present, he was in urgent need of Li Wei to regain control of this demoralized army. Moreover, he was controlled by others again and again, but he didn''t even touch a corner of each other''s clothes. It was a great humiliation for general Fang.


    It seems that the other party''s self-confidence swelled after tasting the sweetness and dared to abandon the city. This is a chance given to him by the old god!


    Once the two armies meet, the other side''s catapult dare not fight at will. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, he can lead the army to attack the Yellow Dragon and kill the other side by surprise!


    "Let me Zhu Yan elite take the lead this time. You can take the lead in the rear!"


    General Fang looked stern and said to the poison fog soldier led by guild leader Xu: "I have given you the sincerity. How to choose, you should think it over for yourself!"


    "This..."


    Leader Xu hesitated and finally gritted his teeth, "OK, it''s up to the general!"


    "Hum!"


    General Fang snorted coldly, shook his arms and shouted: "Zhu Yan belongs, go to battle with this general to kill the enemy!"


    Then he took a horse''s belly and led a group of Zhu Yan elite back to the Garrison who rushed out.


    Guild leader Xu and others can still say that there is poison fog forest as the last refuge, but they really have no way out!


    This battle is not just about a Xiyun City, but the frontal collision between Glen province of Zhu Yan Empire and bo''an province of Qingyang empire!


    Although there are not many troops to attack and defend Xiyun City, there are millions on the main battlefield. Zhu Yan Empire sent millions of powerful divisions to contain general Fang. Is it a defeat?


    Defeat is death. When general Fang was ordered to come to the forest of poisonous fog, he made a military order!


    This battle is either victory or death. There is no third way to go!


    With the determination to die and survive, general Fang stared at the man with a hammer who rushed out of Xiyun city.


    "Who are you? I will not kill the unknown under the sword!"


    Far away, he even drank loudly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When Meng Yang was the one who first hung the long handle hammer, he was attached to the general of Wu''an. When the war was raging, he laughed and said, "are you very famous?"


    General Fang was so angry that he rushed forward with his horse and sword, and shouted, "dare to fight with this general!"


    This statement is just what Meng Yang meant. There is no reason why he refused. He immediately clamped his horse''s belly and said to heaven, "who runs, who is the grandson!"


    At that moment, the two men went out of their own array. General Fang''s long sword shook, but it was a pair of male and female swords. He was also good at equestrian skills. He lost the reins in his left hand and held a sword in both hands. When he met Meng Yang, he went up and down, taking each other''s throat and ribs. The sword came out like a snake and was tricky and vicious.


    Meng Yang burst into laughter. At the moment when the two horses crossed, the heavy hammer in his hand hit the head regardless of the head. He didn''t look at the double swords stabbed by general Fang.


    The so-called inch by inch is strong. If general Fang insists on making moves, he is afraid that his head will burst out before the double swords stab each other.


    But he had to drive his horse to avoid and cross with Meng sheep.


    At the moment of changing directions, he leaned back, almost lying down on the horse''s back and stabbed a pair of swords, but the sword made a gun move and stabbed Meng Yang''s back with a return of the horse gun.


    When!


    Meng Yang didn''t know his way. The heavy hammer was also one space behind. Gold and iron intersected and burst into sparks.


    The two of them came and went, and they fought more than ten times in an instant. They were equal.


    "A little interesting..."


    At the head of the West Cloud City, Chen Ze touched his chin to watch the war. All their entanglement fell into his eyes.


    The magnifying glass function of the general star system has long been turned on by him. However, general Fang has a military rank and goes beyond Chen Ze. There are a lot of third-class counselors at this time. Therefore, he can''t directly see the other party''s force value as Qi Sha, who is worried about ghosts.


    However, from the point of view of their struggle, it can be called a close match.


    In other words, general Fang''s force value is only about 60!


    It''s right to think about it. After all, the leader of a robber has more than 30 force values. As a serious general, if general Fang doesn''t have two brushes, how can he afford this important task?


    But when Chen Ze set his eyes on the group of hundreds of Zhu Yan elite soldiers, the force value data immediately appeared.


    It is said to be elite. In fact, it is generally around 12:30, which is a lower level than Xuanjia soldiers.


    Seeing that they blinked, they fought 20 or 30 times, but no one fell into the disadvantage. Basically, they still belonged to the stage of mutual temptation. Chen Ze shook his head slightly and was impatient.


    "Well, give him a hand¡°


    He turned his head and said faintly to Li Quan''an.


    "Yes!"


    Li Quan''an also smiled slightly, and a touch of pure light crossed his eyes.


    General skills - exciting!


    This is Cheng Yu''s second martial arts skill. Once displayed, the combat power of all friendly forces within a two mile radius will be increased by 10%!


    As soon as this skill came out, just like Bai Rao''s mockery skill, a golden circle visible only to Chen Ze suddenly spread around Li Quan''an, and the whole battlefield was shrouded in an instant.


    Under the Golden Circle, the body of Xiyun City, including Meng Yang, who is fighting outside the city, is shocked!


    power!


    If other people just feel it, Chen Ze can intuitively see that Meng Yang''s force value suddenly rises from 62 to... 70!


    Eight points more!


    Chen Ze eyebrows a pick, this seems to exceed the 10% limit?


    Before he could figure it out, the two people under the city just had another confrontation. When the double swords and the heavy hammer were about to intersect, Meng Yang''s face suddenly snapped!


    The sudden increase in the sense of strength in his body made his hands green. The extreme heavy hammer suddenly increased its force and hit him. Just listen to the sound of whine, the huge hammer head suddenly accelerated and hit general Fang''s double swords.


    Ka -!


    The gold and iron handed over again, but there was no sound of sound. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of something hard breaking. At the same time, general Fang''s cold and fierce face suddenly changed!


    His sword, broken!


    The twin swords made of refined steel are extremely hard. They fought with Meng Yang''s heavy hammer for dozens of rounds before. On the contrary, this blow not only broke the twin swords, but also shocked him to collapse.


    What''s more, the heavy hammer that broke the double swords did not reduce the offensive. It was reprinted on his chest when he broke his defense!

 Chapter 55

    "Kill!"


    Meng Yang held up the bloody hammer and shouted high.


    Under his horse was general Fang, who was already angry with his gray eyes.


    General Fang was surprised by the sudden increase of 10% of his combat power. After all, he did not escape Meng Yang''s all-out hammer. His sternum burst. When he fell from his horse''s back, a blood arrow mixed with visceral fragments soared out and died after landing.


    "Kill!"


    The enemy''s main general was killed in battle. More than a thousand soldiers behind Meng Yang were excited and their morale was as high as a rainbow.


    All of them, who also received a 10% combat power bonus, bravely competed for the first. Under the leadership of Meng Yang, they rolled into the earth colored Zhu Yan''s elite soldiers with the momentum of thunder.


    "Will... General!"


    "Brothers, come on, fight with them!"


    In the end, it is a elite soldier in a hundred battles. Although the death of the Lord general has a serious impact on his morale, but when there is no way to retreat, it has aroused the last blood courage. It is also to raise its arms and shout, and rush forward with red eyes.


    an army burning with righteous indignation is bound to win!


    Zhu Yan''s elite soldiers think so, but behind them, more people don''t think so.


    "Withdraw. If you want to live, withdraw with me!"


    Behind Zhu Yan''s elite soldiers, a voice they didn''t want to hear issued a contrary order at this time.


    "Guild leader Xu, you... You bastard!"


    The elite soldiers turned back and scolded angrily, but what they left behind was countless figures who fled.


    Steel thunder swept in.


    With anger and unwilling, Zhu Yan''s elite soldiers who fought desperately have no chance. The number is not as good as the opponent, the morale is not as good as the opponent, and even the combat effectiveness is not as good as the opponent. What is waiting for them is


    Dead!


    "Hahaha! Brothers, follow me!"


    Meng Yang was killed and wiped his eyes blurred by blood. The Warhammer pointed out that it was the group of fugitives who climbed to the forest of poisonous fog... Fugitives!


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    However, at this time, the horn of retreat sounded at the head of Xiyun city. Although the meaning was not enough, Meng Yang, the fusion general, was obedient to Chen Ze, so he had to bah heavily and put down the high hammer angrily.


    "That''s it."


    Chen Ze''s fingers lit the tip of his nose, and the corners of his mouth finally drew a satisfied arc.


    Without the people of Zhu Yan Empire, those fugitives who used to belong to the forest of poison fog have long been frightened. At present, they are running to the forest of poison fog that Chen Ze subconsciously thinks is the safest.


    The goal of driving people back to the forest of poisonous fog has been achieved, and it is to kill the general of Zhu Yan Empire who commanded all this. Chen Ze believes that if they give the mob ten more courage, they dare not invade Xiyun city again.


    It''s better to keep the last glimmer of hope for these fugitives than to force the other Jedi to fight back. Otherwise, more than a thousand defenders led by Meng Yang will inevitably suffer casualties when they know they can''t survive.


    This is what Chen Ze does not want to see.


    Even if a general''s success is withered, there is no truth that he will not die in war, but deep in Chen Ze''s heart, he still hopes that the enemy will die rather than his own soldiers.


    The garrison of Xiyun city is willing to obey his orders, that is, to hand over the orders to him. For Yu chenze, in addition to the relationship between superiors and subordinates, they are colleagues and comrades in arms!


    Now that the goal has been achieved, unnecessary casualties can be avoided.


    Now the result is perfect.


    After killing hundreds of Zhu Yan''s elite soldiers, the casualties of our soldiers are negligible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The edge of the forest of poisonous fog.


    Guo Zi and others hid in the dark and watched thousands of fugitives roll in, gulping down their saliva.


    "Dada... Sir, shall we go?"


    Next to him, Xiyun recruits tied their tongues nervously, and their hands holding long guns were full of sweat.


    "Last fart!"


    Guo Zi slapped him on the head, lowered his voice and scolded, "get down!"


    There are hundreds of people on the court, so he can maintain a calm and excited at the same time.


    Actually did it!


    To tell the truth, when he was sent out by Chen Ze, Guo Zi was really ready to sacrifice, but even if he died, he didn''t want to put down his pride as Xuanjia''s elite and didn''t frown in front of Chen Ze.


    Who ever thought that he not only didn''t die, but also felt the pleasure he had never had in his life.


    That feeling of explosive power all over.


    The feeling of controlling the life and death of others in your own hands.


    All of them make Guo Zi intoxicated!


    Unfortunately, this feeling disappeared inexplicably soon after they killed the baggage troops and evacuated to the forest of poison fog.


    Why is that?


    Lurking on the edge of the poisonous fog, Guo Zi couldn''t understand it.


    Is it the consciousness of dying and later generation that leads to the explosion of physical potential?


    impossible!


    Guo Zi, who has experienced many battles, has already trained a big heart. He has never experienced a desperate situation ten times more dangerous in the past, such as


    With this in mind, he severely crushed the past that had just come up in his heart.


    Is it because I''ve been fooling around a few days ago, but I''ve increased my strength?


    Is it possible?


    Guo Zi became more and more confused.


    The only possible explanation seems to be... Inexplicably, Guo Zi remembered the slap Chen Ze gave him on the shoulder before he left.


    Can it be a childe?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Have fun!"


    Meng Yang, who had withdrawn to Xiyun City, laughed. Ignoring his own blood, he rushed to the head of the city and gave Chen Ze a big hug.


    "Brother, I really have you!"


    "Huh? Huh?"


    However, what Meng Yang didn''t expect was that Chen Ze seemed to be wandering outside the sky at this time. Chen Ze was shocked by his hug and instinctively wanted to resist. When he saw that the person in front of him was Meng Yang, he stopped struggling.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Yang, who was aware of the difference, let Chen Ze go and said with concern.


    "No."


    Chen Ze touched his nose and said perfunctorily, "just thought of things and thought of God."


    "Think about things?"


    Meng Yang looked around, put his head together with Chen Ze, leaned over his ear and whispered mysteriously: "did you consume too much mana and get tired?"


    "Mana?"


    Chen zewei took a step back and looked at Meng Yang in a daze, but saw that he threw him a look I understand, and came forward again. "Don''t worry, brother, we have worshipped the master. I''ll never tell you your secret!"


    Sure enough


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, knowing that Meng Yang must have guessed something.


    The star can only be attached to others. Once it is attached to others, the strength that will be enhanced is that individuals can feel the change, and they can''t hide it.


    At the beginning, even Li Quan''an, the coachman, could find it, not to mention Meng Yang, a veteran who has experienced many battles and knows his strength like the back of his hand.


    Before Chen Ze was wondering how Cheng Yu''s star was attached to Meng Yang. The other party looked like nothing. It turned out that he had noticed it for a long time, but the situation was urgent at that time, and Meng Yang never had the opportunity to ask for an exit.


    It''s just that this guy seems to have his own wishful thinking and made up his brain for Chen Banxian who can cast magic.

 Chapter 56

    It''s just Li Quan''an.


    At the beginning, he was just a coachman. He was in awe of Chen zeben, who made him suddenly brave and unparalleled.


    And Chen Ze can feel that when he was in the Wei family, Li Quan''an said everything from his heart, so he agreed to let the other party follow him.


    Although Chen Ze has consciously avoided attaching generals to people other than Li Quan''an, just as he did in Doman Canyon, he only allowed Li Quan''an to integrate white stars.


    But in the battle of Xiyun City, there was only one general. Obviously, Chen Ze could not complete his plan. Inevitably, he could only attach the star to Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    You can''t hide it.


    Originally, Chen Ze wanted to use "not me, I don''t know, don''t talk nonsense!" This denial has been denied by force for three times. Anyway, Meng Yang can''t have practical evidence even if they have doubts again.


    But when the poison fog army outside the city collapsed and the enemy commander was killed on the spot, the sudden throbbing in his mind made Chen Ze change his mind.


    The throbbing comes from the general star system.


    Chen zegang''s stupidity is also caused by his mind sinking into the star system.


    Meritorious mission: guarding the city.


    Mission briefing: assist Xiyun city to resist the invasion of powerful enemies within five days.


    Task reward: 20000 points of combat merit and 10 pieces of universal fragments.


    This was the first task sent by the Jiangxing system for him before, but when Chen Ze looked again, he saw that the word "complete" was written on a button flashing colorful light below the task reward.


    Done?


    The task was to defend the city for five days, which was only half a day.


    Chen Ze, who felt something, directly focused on this button.


    Suddenly a line of small gold characters appeared in front of me.


    Task settlement: the enemy invading Xiyun city is defeated, the enemy master will bow down, and the host completes the combat merit task in advance. The system rating is "excellent", and you can obtain an additional 10000 points of combat merit and five pieces of universal fragments.


    When Chen Ze finished reading all the contents, the line of small golden characters seemed to be pulled by a suction, the handwriting twisted and dissipated, turned into a little spot and rushed to the upper right corner of the interface.


    The balance of War Merit suddenly jumped wildly.


    30000... 40000... 50000... 60000


    67740£¡


    Even if Chen Ze had some psychological preparation, he couldn''t help jumping when he saw this number.


    In contrast, the number of 25 behind the universal fragment seems insignificant.


    After killing guijianchou, Chen Ze spent 2500 points to try to extract generals and buy fragments. At that time, his balance was only 1750 points.


    At the moment, the reward given by the combat merit task is 30000 points, that is, 31750 points. Then other combat merits


    Chen Ze knew that as long as he commanded the battle, he would obtain additional combat achievements after killing enemy soldiers and generals, but at that time, he was only focused on the war situation and had no time to distract himself to see how much he had obtained.


    At this time, it turns out that there are more achievements than the task!


    With excitement, Chen zedian opened the acquisition record, and immediately rows of acquisition records appeared in front of him.


    As before, killing a soldier can make him obtain ten points of combat merit, which can be seen from obtaining the most ten points of combat merit in the record.


    But to Chen Ze''s surprise, those who provided him with ten points were all those who belonged to the forest of poisonous fog, while as for the part of Zhu Yan''s elite soldiers killed by Meng Yang, each provided him with fifteen points.


    It turns out that depending on the quality of soldiers, there are differences in the combat achievements they can give.


    To Chen Ze''s surprise, after killing the enemy general, the reward for combat merit was 6000 points!


    It''s twice as much as Qi Sha before!


    After general Fang was killed by the hammer, someone reported to Chen ze that the other party''s rank was actually a sixth class general.


    This makes Chen Ze have a guess.


    Qi Sha has no rank, so Chen Ze can directly see his force value, which is 35 points.


    When the enemy''s main general fought with Meng Yang, they were evenly matched. It can be guessed that there should be a force value of about 60, that is to say, although Qi Sha was a bandit, he also had the strength of a tooth general.


    Tooth will provide him with 3000 points, and the generals will double to 6000 points. If you can kill the captain level... 12000 points in the future?


    After guessing the reward rules of Jiangxing system from the acquisition record, Chen Ze put his mind back to the present.


    More than 60000 points of combat merit, which is the highest combat merit he has ever obtained!


    After calming down his excitement, Chen Ze withdrew from the interface of obtaining records and was preparing to draw ten pieces of pressure first. A sudden abnormality in the upper right corner made him stop.


    Behind the magnifying glass, another icon is slowly being generated.


    "New features?"


    Chen Ze''s expression vibrated and he couldn''t help staring at him.


    Every time the star system opens new functions, it seems very casual, but if you think about it further, it will be opened only when he has reached a certain condition.


    When he opened the magnifying glass, he was subdued by Meng Yang, which was the first soldier he could lead in a real sense, so the system gave him the ability to check the soldier''s qualifications.


    When he started the meritorious task, it was also his first time to take the task of the military aircraft department. The system gave him additional supporting rewards.


    What about this time?


    Soon, Chen Ze had the answer.


    The newly emerged function is a shadow of a fierce general, which looks very similar to that when extracting generals, but the following text prompt is - general assessment.


    "General?"


    Chen Ze was a little surprised.


    In this system, the word "general star" is everywhere. When buying fragments, so is when extracting the general star. Chen Ze sees the general star much more, but the military general is really the first time to see it in the system.


    Any difference?


    What is the assessment?


    After you can''t wait to click this option, three avatar boxes with black shadows as avatars appear on the interface. The words of military general assessment also appear at the bottom of the three avatar boxes, but they are followed by a question mark.


    Click the question mark and a few rows of small characters float in front of you.


    "The military general assessment system will provide the host with the function of testing core subordinates. The host can select subordinates with loyalty up to 80, and can assess in this interface after spending 10000 war achievements."


    "If the assessment is successful, the subordinate will establish contact with the host through this system. The host can allocate suitable generals to the subordinate in the system, and can invest combat merit points as needed to maintain the attached state after the duration of generals ends. Ordinary generals spend an additional 100 combat merits every 10 minutes, rare generals spend 300 combat merits every 10 minutes, epic generals 1000 combat merits and legend generals 5000 War merit! "


    "If the assessment fails, the system determines that the subordinate has a different intention towards the host, and will erase it in order to ensure the safety of the host!"


    "Note: subordinates who have successfully accepted the assessment will be subject to the supervision of the system. If they commit acts endangering the host in the future, they will also take erasure as the only punishment!"


    When Chen Ze was shocked to see the word "erase", Meng Yang gave him a big hug and woke Chen Ze up from the Jiangxing system.

 Chapter 57

    All along, Chen Ze thought that the general star system was Buddhist, casual and gentle.


    The result is not.


    That obliteration made Chen Ze feel the meaning of iron and blood.


    As for why the new functions are suddenly opened, it is estimated that the reason lies in the 10000 points of combat merit.


    Not cheap!


    It takes 10000 points of combat merit to conduct a military general assessment, which can draw ten generals in theory!


    His previous war merit balance has never exceeded 10000 points, so it is not necessary to open this general assessment system.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Chen Ze had been staring at him in a daze, Meng Yang touched his face inexplicably and said with a dry smile: "I can''t grow flowers on my face, or say..."


    He winked and half joked, "you don''t want to kill people, do you?"


    Chen Ze chuckled, "it''s not without this possibility."


    As soon as he said this, he tacitly accepted Meng Yang''s guess. At the same time, Chen Zexin also made a decision.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. I''ll give you an answer to what you want to know."


    Chen Ze waved to stop Meng Yang from going on, and the latter also closed his mouth wisely.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are convinced!"


    What made Meng Yang shut up was Xu Qing, who came from behind with an excited face.


    Although Meng Yang led the team, Xu Qing also participated in the killing, which was also very enjoyable.


    Seeing that Meng Yang was also there, Xu Qing immediately gave him a thumbs up.


    Although Chen Ze has no choice, he is the greatest hero in this war, but Meng Yang also impressed Xu Qing.


    Just now, the enemy leader''s force is not weak. Xu Qing only thinks that if he leads the team, he is afraid that he will be killed by the other party in a few face-to-face meetings. At that time, the side with high morale will be the poison fog army. Maybe he will let the other party take advantage of it and attack Xiyun city at one fell swoop.


    Meng Yang''s great success in this battle is absolutely indispensable!


    Chen Ze smiled and didn''t get any color on his face. For him, it should be so.


    He also saluted Xu Qing and said calmly, "the situation here is clear. Those people in the poison fog forest have lost their siege equipment and suffered heavy losses. They can no longer pose a threat to Xiyun city in a short time."


    Xu Qing nodded again and again. The siege equipment can''t be made in a while. Even if the poison fog forest doesn''t give up and wants to covet Xiyun City, the cauliflower will be cold when it is made.


    "Then this finishing work..."


    Chen Ze took a look outside the city.


    "Come down! Come down!"


    Xu Qing quickly replied, "how dare you bother adults again for such heavy work!"


    "In this way, I''ll be grateful."


    Chen Ze bowed to him again, raised his chin to Meng Yang and Li Quan''an, and together with the five Xuanjia archers at the head of the city, they all went down the tower.


    But he didn''t leave, but looked at the gate of the city.


    "Lao Guo... Should it be all right?"


    Unable to wait for a long time, the Scout Chen Ming looked worried and hesitated: "will they have..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Meng Yang immediately shouted, "with Lao Guo''s ability, how can he... Well, it should be impossible!"


    In the end, even he was a little uncertain.


    Compared with his pursuit while winning, more than 100 talents led by Guo Zi were real death squads. At that time, the poison fog army was in full momentum, and no one dared to protect it. After raiding the other party''s luggage, they could really retreat!


    Even Chen Ze frowned slightly.


    Through the Wu''an generals who put Guo Zi on him at that time, Chen Ze knew that after setting fire to burn grain, at least Guo Zi retreated safely.


    Otherwise, the generals attached to him yesterday will not wait until the end of the duration to return to the generals system due to cooling.


    In half an hour, if you want to be killed early, you can''t last so long.


    He was worried about the repeat criminals who fled back to the forest of poison fog. It was hard to say if the two sides hit each other.


    But this fear did not last long.


    When the figure of Guo Zi and others was reflected by the torch in the hands of the garrison cleaning the battlefield, everyone was relieved.


    "Childe!"


    Seeing Chen Ze and others waiting for him at the gate of the city, Guo Zi shouted excitedly from a distance. Then he saw that his face was full of hesitation, and his eyes seemed to glance at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze shook his head with a bitter smile.


    You can''t hide it from Li Quan''an, Meng Yang and, of course, Guo Zi.


    In the process of waiting for others, Chen Ze secretly pointed out the magnifying glass of the system and had already investigated the people around him one by one.


    After the military general assessment function is turned on, another value can be seen in the magnifying glass.


    Loyalty.


    Only subordinates with loyalty of 80 points can accept the assessment of Jiangxing system, so as to become his true confidant.


    Chen Ze has no concept of loyalty, but he has some numbers in his mind after opening the magnifying glass.


    There are 14 Xuanjia soldiers who came to the poison fog forest with him. At the moment, their loyalty is generally between 60-75. It is estimated that they have been raised to this level because of admiration after the two wars between Doman Canyon and Xiyun city.


    The highest of these people is the Scout Chen Ming, reaching 75 points.


    Of course, the so-called people do not include Meng Yang who has sworn allegiance to him, and Guo Zi who has been waiting for a long time and has not seen the specific value.


    Meng Yang''s loyalty is 90 points!


    This man is the same outside and inside. He hates a person and won''t hide in his heart. He admires a person and writes it all on his face. The loyalty of 90 points is 10 points higher than that required by the system, which can prove that Meng Yang is the same.


    Chen Ze didn''t worry about Meng Yang''s words. He believed that he looked at people, but it was Guo Zi, who had not taken an oath, that is to say, they were only seconded, and it''s hard to say how much loyalty they had.


    But when Chen Ze saw Guo Zi appear in his sight, he was relieved.


    Not as high as Meng Yang, but also reached the bottom line, with loyalty of 81 points!


    No, 80?


    No, 82?


    Chen Ze rubbed his eyes and almost doubted whether he was dazzled. Guo Zi came from outside the city, and his loyalty has been changing all the time.


    It seems that Guo Zi''s suspicion of Chen Ze made his attitude swing slightly, but fortunately, they didn''t fall out of 80 points. It must be that their heartfelt words played a certain role before Guo Zilin set out.


    It is worth mentioning that Li Quan''an.


    Li Quan''an''s Loyalty... Up to 97 points!


    The former coachman, who is indecisive and likes advice, is really loyal to Chen Ze from the bottom of his heart!


    The loyalty of the three people has met the requirements, which is easy to do.


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at Guo Zi coming back laughing and fighting with the crowd until the other party''s eyes fell on him again through the crowd


    "I know what you want to ask. Let''s go back and talk about these things!"

 Chapter 58

    Guo Zi opened his mouth and was interrupted by Meng Yang slapping him on the shoulder.


    "Go, go back and drink three jars first!"


    As soon as he hooked Guo Zi, they walked in front with shoulder to shoulder, and they didn''t know what they were whispering.


    However, Chen Ze saw that Guo Zi''s loyalty was finally no longer swaying, fixed at the figure of 81.


    There was nothing more to say along the way. In addition to saluting the defenders in the city from time to time, they soon returned to the post house arranged by the military aircraft office.


    From here, you can see the military aircraft, but the door is closed and there is not even half a candle in it.


    Chen Ze shook his head and admired Mr. Jing''s mind.


    The other party handed over the command of Xiyun urban defense to Chen Ze, which was really handed over. Everything was arranged by Chen Ze himself. Mr. Jing didn''t see it or send someone to intervene, and Chen Ze''s command was not hindered.


    But that''s too reassuring.


    Remembering the conversation between the two before the war, Chen Ze was more and more curious about Mr. Jing.


    Compared with the silence of the military aircraft, although the night is deep at the moment, Xiyun city is very boiling.


    From the afternoon, the people were frightened and trembled at home, and even packed up the burden of escape. At this moment, when the defenders won the war, they drove all the thieves back to their hometown, all of them wept with joy.


    Although it was late, a large number of people poured out of their homes, carrying wine and meat. They moved out all the best food and went to the gate of the city to comfort and thank the garrison.


    It is estimated that in a short time, the name Chen Ze will be heard throughout Xiyun city!


    "Brother, let''s... Go up?"


    Back at the post house, the other Xuanjia soldiers, of course, couldn''t hide their excitement. They were shouting to the waiter for wine. Taking advantage of the noise, Meng Yang came up to Chen Ze and looked at Chen Ze with eager eyes.


    He was followed by Guo Zi. Instead, Li Quan''an had already taken a chicken leg and squatted in the corner to gnaw wildly. Meng Yang''s doubts didn''t seem to be a problem here.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Ze said nothing. This matter always needs to be solved. He immediately raised his chin, but he also motioned Meng Yang to take Li Quan''an with him. The four people went straight to the second floor.


    Mr. Jing arranged the post house for them. Chen Ze came for the first time. Under the leadership of Li Quan''an, he found that the best room Tianzi No. 1 in the post house was specially ordered by Mr. Jing to leave to himself.


    Slightly surprised, Chen Ze''s attention was not here at present, so he skipped temporarily and let everyone into the room one by one. This was the last to enter the room and close the door carefully.


    Without waiting for the two curious babies to speak, Chen Ze said first: "I know what you''re strange about. It''s good because of my relationship."


    This was straightforward and made Meng Yang''s Adam''s apple roll twice, and his questions were stuck there.


    "But don''t worry, it''s not harmful to you. It''s just a kind of... Well, it can be regarded as enhancement. Of course, it''s only temporary."


    "That in the end..." Meng Yang opened his mouth and looked at Guo Zi. He finally said, "what is it?"


    Chen Ze looked at him with a smile, "haven''t you guessed?"


    "Ah?"


    Meng Yang''s eyes suddenly opened and said in a stuffy voice for a long time: "I''m kidding!"


    Naturally, what he said was a spell he said casually just now at the head of the city.


    But what magic is there in this world?


    Chen Ze turned around slowly with his hands down.


    The flickering candles in the room pulled his figure long and long, and reflected it on the window lattice, which was a bit of a fairy spirit.


    At the same time, he said in a low voice, "my ancestor is a Buddhist monk who practices hard..."


    "Puff!"


    Li Quan''an was drinking water, and when he heard the speech, a mouthful of water gushed out directly.


    People don''t know, he doesn''t know?


    The Chen Ze family has been the followers of the Wei family for three generations. Why do you say that?


    "Cough..."


    Chen Ze touched his nose and stared at Li Quan''an. "I''m talking about my ancestors, my great great great grandfather!"


    "Listen carefully!"


    As soon as Li Quan''an shrinks his neck, he quickly adds a cup of tea to himself.


    "What... Oh, my great great grandfather, he is a monk outside..."


    Chen Ze continued to talk nonsense, which was his inspiration from Meng Yang''s joke.


    Rather than some confusing words such as the system, the Three Kingdoms and crossing, he simply sat down and confirmed his identity as Chen Banxian and chose a very mysterious way, but it was easier for the three people to understand.


    After all, it is similar to the ancient water blue star. Although we believe in different cattle, ghosts and snake gods, there are feudal superstitions.


    "Will... Soul?"


    Meng Yang, including Li Quan''an, were surprised at Chen Ze''s story.


    "Yes, the soul!"


    Chen Ze nodded heavily, "my grandfather uploaded a secret skill to study souls, which can extract their abilities from the souls of dead famous generals, and then introduce them into your body in the way of attachment, so that you can have part of the strength of those famous generals in a short time!"


    "That''s why you feel your strength has increased greatly, but then you return to the prototype!"


    "Research... Study the soul?"


    As soon as Li Quan''an listened, countless goose bumps sprang up all over his body, and his body could not help shaking slightly.


    Meng Yang and yang are better. After all, they are used to seeing life and death, but their eyes to Chen Ze have changed.


    Meng Yang loyalty: 89


    Guo Zi loyalty: 80


    Li Quan''an loyalty: 99


    Chen Ze, who had been turning on the magnifying glass, was suddenly covered with black lines.


    Of course, Li Quan''an was afraid, but he was timid. On the contrary, he dared not betray Chen Ze, so his loyalty increased by two points.


    But Meng Yang and Guo Zi are falling down.


    To put it bluntly, the three showed discomfort to the soul in Chen Ze''s mouth.


    "Elder brother, I don''t think... It''s good to harass the martyrs?"


    Meng Yang''s face was dignified. A pair of thick eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters. Guo Zishen thought so.


    "I''m fucking..." Chen Ze breathed heavily and said, "don''t think about it. I didn''t dig people''s ancestral graves!"


    "I mean, the secret skill left by our ancestors is to simulate the souls of famous generals through some secret research that we can''t tell you. This is the soul, not the real soul!"


    While roaring, Chen Ze wiped his cold sweat secretly. He thought it was thanks to his friends who loved to read a few online novels in their spare time, otherwise he couldn''t come round.


    "Is... So?"


    Meng Yang looked at each other, but Meng Yang said in a deep voice, "brother, I admire your wisdom, but... We can''t do anything harmful!"


    "Who is injurious?"


    Chen Ze was so angry that he threw out his hand that a dark silver light suddenly appeared in his palm. He shouted angrily, "look for yourself. Is this a soul?"


    What gathered up in his palm was the pseudo general star that had been abandoned for a long time, and it was also the only general star he could use at this time.

 Chapter 59

    The soul is mysterious. Who has seen it?


    I haven''t seen anyone.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s discovery of this fake general star can not prove anything, but at least it has confirmed his identity as Chen Banxian.


    "I don''t know how much you know about the soul, but you can come and touch it!"


    Seeing that Meng Yang and the three were stunned because of the fake general star, Chen Ze angrily handed his palm to the three.


    With a crash, Li Quan''an even flew back with his chair, and his face was even more ugly.


    However, Meng Yang and Guo Zi looked at each other. Guo Zi took a step forward and grabbed the star in Chen Ze''s hand.


    Yes, no one has seen the soul, but it doesn''t mean that Guo Zi hasn''t heard of the legend about ghosts.


    However, the legends of ghosts and souls are always tied to the words of Yin, cold and cold. If a living person with strong Yang touches a ghost, he can''t have no response.


    Guo Zi''s hand went into the puppet general''s star.


    His face suddenly changed!


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing the situation, Meng Yang stretched out his hand to pull him, but Guo Zi stopped him: "don''t!"


    "What?"


    Meng Yang doesn''t understand.


    "Just try it!"


    Guo Zi''s changed face became excited. He was very reluctant to give up and took his hand out of the pseudo general star to make room for Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang, who didn''t know why, put his hand in.


    In an instant, a surging sense of strength suddenly ran along his fingers, all the way, straight to the brain!


    As elite soldiers from Xuanjia Empire, Meng Yang or Guo Zi, who doesn''t want strong force?


    The surging sense of power in his mind made Meng Yang suddenly feel that his strength had doubled out of thin air!


    Yes, he didn''t feel wrong. The force value of the puppet general star is 17 points. The level of an elite soldier is twice that of Meng Yang?


    However, it was just a feeling. Meng Yang felt a little oppressed at the moment and understood why Guo Zi''s reluctant look came.


    He can feel power, but he can''t use it.


    This is because Chen Ze didn''t want the puppet to attach the star to the two people, just let them have a feeling.


    "This is the pure energy gathered by the spirit of heaven and earth. Can you feel half a silk of evil?"


    Chen Ze took back the puppet general star and hit the railway while Meng Yang was shocked: "my great great grandfather''s secret method is to make this heaven and earth aura into a soul, and then inject it into the user''s body to enhance your combat power."


    "You can also recall that when I integrated the soul into your body, did you ever feel that there was another person in your body?"


    Meng Yang was so silent that they tried to recall it in their mind.


    In wartime, although their combat power has been greatly improved, in terms of thinking and will, they still belong to themselves, and they do not feel that other souls have invaded their bodies.


    "That..."


    Meng Yang scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "don''t be surprised, brother. We don''t want to make sure. Your ancestral secret is really strong!"


    Loyalty: 90


    "Hey, hey, hey... Childe, can you let me... Hey, hey!"


    Guo Zi also rubbed his hands with embarrassment and looked forward to saying, "let me feel that power again?"


    Loyalty: 85


    "Believe it?"


    Chen Ze smiled and said with emotion: "although I Chen Ze was born in poverty, I am determined not to be such a dark and evil person, so your worry is superfluous!"


    "I always believe in childe!"


    Li Quan''an arranged his chair awkwardly. He didn''t ask to touch the so-called soul.


    Loyalty: 99


    Chen Ze has a sense of neither laughing nor crying. Can Li Quan''an''s loyalty be improved by scaring him?


    At that moment, he put his finger on the tip of his nose, gently nodded, sighed and said, "it''s not impossible for you to try again, but there''s a problem..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Guo Zi asked anxiously.


    "That''s right..." Chen Ze cleared his throat and was ready to continue his nonsense.


    "At the beginning, my great great grandfather developed this secret method. His main purpose was to cultivate a group of confidants for himself. He was tired of the boring life in seclusion and wanted to go out of the mountain and compete for the world!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t succeed in my graduation, but I died because of an accident. Since then, no one among my people can understand this secret Dharma. It didn''t finally get some eyebrows until it was spread to my generation."


    Hearing this, Li Quan''an said, "it turns out that the childe has been committed to the Wei family because he didn''t learn this secret method at that time?"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "probably that''s what it means."


    Guo Zi opened his mouth. Chen Ze''s words didn''t seem to solve his doubts. He couldn''t help but say, "what''s the problem of letting us try to put the soul again?"


    Chen zening glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "I said that this secret method was used by my great great grandfather in order to cultivate his confidants, so some prohibitions were added to the secret method. You need to use the soul maker to test. If you pass, you can establish contact with the soul maker to release the prohibitions."


    "If you don''t have a tested user, you can only use the soul for five times at most, and then you can''t play the power of the soul!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes scanned Meng Yangsan''s face one by one and pointed to Li Quan''an: "you have used it three times."


    Then pointed to Meng Yang, "you used it twice."


    Finally, he fell to Guo Zi, "you''re OK. You can use it again four times. Do you want to try it now?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Guo Zi shook his head and said in a hurry, "don''t waste such a precious opportunity!"


    The three of them have a deep understanding of the strength of the soul. It''s too extravagant to waste an opportunity just because they want to try.


    "Brother, what is the test?"


    Meng Yang looked positive, "I want to try!"


    "And me!"


    Guo Zi has a strong body and is unwilling to fall behind.


    The strong sense of power is extremely intoxicating, and their loyalty is also very high. For Chen Ze''s mysterious explanation, they finally chose to believe it.


    "I... I want to try!"


    Li Quan''an raised his hand weakly. Although he was a little afraid of the test, he firmly stood on Chen Ze''s side.


    "I don''t know the specific test content."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "but according to the secret law, if you decide to test, there are several preconditions to explain in advance."


    "What is it?"


    Meng Yang asked.


    "First, if you decide to take part in the test, you can''t go back halfway; second, after the test is successful, you certainly have the ability to use the soul, but at the same time, you can only be loyal to me; third, if you are tired of the battlefield and want to leave your armor and return to the field, I can let you go, but you can''t disclose the soul to anyone."


    Chen Ze solemnly said: "if the above three points are violated, and if the test fails, there will be only one result..."


    "That''s... Death!"

 Chapter 60

    The bed in room Tianzi 1 is very big, but it seems very crowded at this time.


    Li Quan''an, Meng Yang, Guo Zi.


    The three burly men closed their eyes and fainted on the bed. Their faces were wrinkled. They didn''t know what they were going through in their sleep.


    The host here, Chen Ze, is sitting in the guest chair, holding a cup of green tea in his hand, unconsciously turning the cup, and is in a trance.


    After all, the matter of the star system will be solved.


    Not wanting to divulge the secret that he does not belong to the world, Chen Ze made a circle around the boss and finally gave Meng Yang and others a reasonable explanation.


    As for why the three of them were unconscious, after Chen Ze explained their interests, Meng Yang and others finally decided to accept Chen Ze''s test.


    In fact, this is not beyond Chen Ze''s surprise.


    First of all, Li Quan''an followed him as early as the beginning. As a coachman, he also has the ambition to hire on the battlefield. In addition, the other party''s loyalty is as high as 99 points, which is enough to overcome the fear of the unknown and choose to blindly trust Chen Ze.


    As for Meng Yang, whether it was a bet or a bet, he sincerely admired Chen Ze''s wisdom. When he was in Doman Canyon, he also vowed to follow Chen Ze in his life. After believing that Chen Ze did not play with the souls of the martyrs, he also chose to test him.


    Only Guo Zi has a slight swing in his heart, but on the one hand, he also admires Chen Ze. On the other hand, Meng Yang is his brother and team leader for many years. The latter''s decision will also affect his decision to a great extent.


    In addition to making up the soul, Chen Ze''s later words are the truth. He just told Meng Yang and others the so-called erasure of the system in a different way.


    A word of death seems unfair to Meng Yang and others, but for Chen Ze, it is also something he has to do.


    The general star system is very powerful, which is the foundation of his life in this world. It is easy and impossible to divulge this secret to others.


    However, due to the particularity of the star system, the host attached behind him cannot be unaware unless he specially selects some mentally disabled people with brain problems as his confidants.


    Is it possible?


    So Chen Ze chose to get straight to the point and disclose part of the system to Meng Yang and others. How to choose depends on Meng Yang''s own decision.


    After having the function of military general assessment, anyone who has passed the test cannot betray Chen Ze in this life. In that case, his secret is actually a way of confidentiality.


    As for what the military general assessment is assessing, Chen Ze really doesn''t know.


    Even though he had spent 30000 points of military merit and assessed the three generals, he could see nothing except that the three black figures turned into the heads of Meng Yang on the system interface, and there was an 8-hour countdown.


    The Jiangxing system is as high and cold as ever. Except that Chen Ze triggers some event and adds new functions, everything usually needs Chen Ze to explore by himself.


    Looking at the three people falling asleep, Chen Ze is not very worried about the failure of the assessment.


    After all, the rules for the assessment of military generals are very clear. They can only participate if they reach 80 points of loyalty. I think the focus of the assessment will be loyalty.


    After all, the system mentioned that the purpose of opening this function is to cultivate confidants for Chen Ze.


    Once the assessment is successful, Chen Ze will be able to assign stars to Meng Yang and others in the star system. Of course, it is much more convenient than the previous way that he can only shoot them into each other''s body.


    In addition, the rule that can spend extra combat merit to maintain the duration of generals seems to have been abandoned. It is not true to use fragments to strengthen generals and improve the duration.


    As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain. The strengthening effect provided by fragments is permanent. Every time you spend 500 meritorious deeds to buy a fragment, you can improve the permanent duration of the corresponding star promotion.


    However, the new function based on the evaluation of generals needs to continuously consume the combat merits, and after the battle, these consumed combat merits are consumed, which will not have an enhancement effect on the generals themselves.


    Relatively speaking, at the level of ordinary level and rare level, if the war situation is urgent and the duration of generals needs to be extended, you can have a try.


    The average level is 100 exploits every ten minutes, and the price of buying a fragment is 500 exploits. It may come in handy for the sake of saving exploits and not using these low-level generals in the future.


    The same is true of the three hundred merits of rare generals.


    The epic level will spend 1000 exploits every ten minutes, and even the legendary level of 5000 exploits, which is very uneconomical.


    It costs so much War Merit, so why not buy fragments directly?


    In a word, the new function of extending the duration is probably only an alternative measure provided by the system for Chen Ze in the case of insufficient combat achievements in the initial stage.


    Explain that the matter of the star system will come to an end for the time being, and it will take Meng Yang and the three people at least more than 7 hours to wake up. During this time, Chen Ze''s attention will return to the balance of military achievements.


    I can''t eat enough


    After defeating the poison fog army, Chen Ze obtained more than 60000 points of combat merit, but before he had time to try to be a nouveau riche, he spent 30000 again, and the total balance was almost halved.


    But at least there are more than 30000 points, which is much better than the days of thousands of points before.


    Chen Ze looked at the 37740 points of War Merit displayed on the balance of war merit. He didn''t start in a hurry, but thought carefully.


    There is no doubt that the general star is to be smoked. How much is suitable?


    Different from the past, there are more and more consumption modes of war merit. In addition to pumping generals, you can also buy fragments to strengthen them, which can be flexibly arranged in wartime to prolong the duration of generals.


    Then it is impossible to spend all the war achievements as before.


    Unfortunately, in order to open the assessment for Meng Yang, he spent 30000 points of combat merit. Otherwise, with the amount of combat merit obtained this time, he can directly buy an epic general star.


    The power of epic generals is reflected incisively and vividly in Cheng Yu. It can be said that Cheng Yu can win the first world war today.


    As a result, Chen Ze has unlimited desire for a higher level of legendary generals.


    If the epic level generals are still like this, how powerful should the legend level be?


    "Smoke five times!"


    Chen Ze secretly made a decision that drawing five times will consume 5000 points, so his War Merit balance will still remain around 30000 points, which is not far from buying an epic general.


    Even


    His eyes flickered slightly, looking at rows of golden star fragments in the purchase interface.

 Chapter 61

    Facts have proved that the law of Europe and Africa really exists.


    For example, now, Chen Ze looks at the five dark light balls floating on the interface.


    Yes, he''s black.


    In five consecutive sweepstakes, Chen Ze drew five fake generals, not even an ordinary one, let alone fantasies such as rare and epic. No, it''s delusion.


    Only then did he know how lucky he was before.


    In the previous lucky draw, in addition to a pseudo general star, two ordinary stars and one epic star were drawn, and their faces were white and radiant.


    But maybe the general star system of the Buddha system didn''t tell him a novice protection mechanism.


    At the beginning of the initial stage, Chen Ze''s combat achievements were really limited. If he gave him all the fake generals, he wouldn''t have to mix them. He was relieved to eat in the Wei family and die.


    Now, the number of his exploits has soared, which can be described as stepping out of the novice village. Naturally, he has lost this protection, and the quality of the stars he draws has plummeted.


    It''s not unreasonable to think so. After all, if he can maintain the rhythm of pulling out generals every time, the number of generals in his hands will reach an exaggerated level.


    After spending 5000 war feats, Chen Ze clearly realized how deep the water in the lottery was.


    Fortunately, he was not a gambler. He stopped smoking five times as planned and saved the remaining 30000 points.


    Speaking of, 30000 has made a lot of achievements. Even if you go to the purchase interface, you can buy two rare generals.


    But first, at the end of the war, there is no need to use generals for the time being. Second, after the military general assessment, Chen Ze will no longer attach generals to others. At present, the three generals who can become the hosts of generals are Meng Yang, Guo Zi, Li Quan''an. The three generals correspond to three hosts, which is just right under the eye.


    Moreover, after seeing Yu''s generals, Chen Ze''s vision has gone beyond the rare generals he did not have, and focused on the epic and legend level.


    "Keep it first!"


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze didn''t use his meritorious service any more. Whether he saved to buy generals above epic level, or he had to conduct a new military general assessment in the future, he needed huge meritorious service support.


    After exiting the Jiangxing system, Chen Ze felt tired after seeing the three people who were still sleeping and even snoring.


    Since entering Doman Canyon yesterday, he has never rested for a moment. His mental and physical strength have reached the limit that his body can''t bear. When he relaxed, he felt overwhelmed.


    Meng Yang''s examination time was still long. During this time, he simply lay on the table, and a slight snore came out soon.


    Early the next morning.


    "Sir, sir, are you awake?"


    Chen Ze was awakened by a knock on the door and rubbed his bleary eyes. He heard that it was Xu Qing who kept calling him outside the door.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly he looked up, but he saw that Meng Yang was still sleeping on the bed. He was slightly relaxed and knew that he should not have overslept.


    Ignoring Xu Qing''s call, he sank into his brain and watched the rest of the general''s assessment. As expected, there were nearly two hours left.


    There was a face wash prepared yesterday in the room. He didn''t care. He washed hastily. Then he went to the door and opened the door.


    Xu Qingzheng stood outside the door, waiting half anxiously and half respectfully.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing Chen Ze open the door, Xu Qing was overjoyed and arched his hands and said, "you''re awake!"


    "What''s up so early?"


    Chen Ze was puzzled. Xu Qing didn''t look like another enemy.


    "Go out and have a look. Our post house is about to be demolished!"


    "Tear down the post house?"


    Chen Ze was surprised and said, "the enemy has attacked Xiyun city?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Xu Qing quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "in short, you can go and have a look!"


    Unable to help himself, he took Chen Ze downstairs.


    "Coming! Coming!"


    "Don''t squeeze! My shoes, my shoes!"


    "Everybody be quiet, no, calm down!"


    When he came to the entrance of the stairs, the boiling voice suddenly came. Chen Ze looked down and was startled.


    The huge Hall of the post house was crowded with people. Not only that, but also there were surging heads outside the door where he could see.


    "This is..."


    Chen Ze saw that if the adult walls of the Xuanjia soldiers were not blocked at the entrance of the stairs, these people would have rushed up early.


    "My Lord, it''s Lord Chen!"


    As soon as Chen Ze appeared in the crowd, huge cheers broke out. The surging crowd surged forward and again. Only a few Xuanjia soldiers with sweat were suffering. At this moment, they wanted to have a giant shield in hand.


    "All right, be quiet!"


    Xu Qing waved his hand at the entrance of the stairs and shouted, "who dares to collide with adults? Don''t blame Junye for being rude!"


    Then he glared at the audience.


    He was the chief of the city guard of Xiyun city. He was very prestigious in ordinary times. This rebuke immediately shocked the whole audience. The people below were much quieter as expected.


    Xu Qing then turned around and smiled at Chen Ze: "Sir, these people are the people in Xiyun city. Because they are grateful for your kindness to resist the enemy, people have come to the post house since last night to thank you. My subordinates are also afraid to disturb your rest, so they have been ordering them to wait outside the post house."


    "But later, there were more and more people. If adults don''t come out again, I''m afraid the scene will get out of control, so my subordinates have to..."


    Chen Ze understood. In fact, he guessed a little when he saw these people, but what he can do now is to habitually touch his nose with a bitter smile on his face.


    This kind of scene... I''m really not used to it.


    Feeling that hundreds of respectful eyes gathered on his face, Chen Ze felt that he should go to the battlefield to be more comfortable with the enemy.


    "Thank you, Lord Chen, for saving your life!"


    Xu Qing''s voice fell, and many people immediately knelt down and worshipped Chen Zena. Their hands were full of gold and silver treasures, silk and satin, and even several roasted chicken, and several jars of wine stained with yellow mud


    "If you don''t give up, please accept the villain''s gift!"


    The people closest to the stairs showed sincere eyes and held the offerings higher as much as possible, with infinite hope on their faces.


    "And mine! Please accept it!"


    "Me, and me!"


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd immediately made a commotion, and the Xuanjia soldiers acting as the human wall immediately burst out a head of sweat.


    "You... Don''t have to!"


    Knowing that the scene would get out of control if he didn''t speak again, Chen Ze quickly pressed his hands and said with a bitter smile: "everyone''s kindness is appreciated by Chen, but please take these things back. It''s not that Chen despises it, but it''s really..."


    He touched his nose and half joked: "Chen''s heart lies in the battlefield, but he doesn''t want to turn to a grocery store!"


    This was true and immediately caused a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    Isn''t it? This can be seen right now. There are more people outside waiting to send things to Chen Ze. It''s all to be collected. Chen Ze can open a shop now


    Chen Ze has a new understanding of the world''s reverence for military generals.


    However, the people laughed back, but they didn''t mean to give up. Someone shouted in the crowd: "Sir, these are little people''s thoughts. I hope you don''t have to refuse!"


    Chen Ze had to refuse. Suddenly, he saw that the people outside the post house were driven on both sides. In the empty passage in the middle, someone was sweating in.


    "Lord Chen, please come to the military aircraft department!"

 Chapter 62

    The post office and the military plane office are on the same street. It usually takes less than half an hour to walk, but this time Chen Ze walked for half an hour.


    The streets were full of people who came to visit Chen Ze, and the soldiers who were escorting him refused to leave.


    When he finally pushed into the gate of the airport, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself that the military aircraft Department sent someone to invite him in time, otherwise he might still pull his hair one by one in the post house to meet the people''s wish to take some of his things home for worship.


    Once known all over the world.


    Haotian mainland''s love for military generals can be seen.


    Fortunately, even if the people were fanatical, they knew that the military aircraft office was not a post house, but an important place in the city. Even if they were reluctant to part with Chen Ze, no one dared to collide with the military aircraft office, which finally gave Chen Ze a chance to breathe.


    "Brother, I''ll convince you!"


    As soon as I calmed my mind, I heard someone nearby shouting in a rough voice.


    Turning around, it was Cao Lang, the seventh class general who wanted to compete for military power yesterday. At this time, he was bowing his hands and hugging him. He didn''t seem to be hypocritical.


    The goatee counselor was also next to Cao lang. when Chen Ze looked at him, he also nodded to him.


    After a night, Chen Ze''s deployment at the west gate had spread all over the West Cloud City, and naturally to the generals guarding the city gates elsewhere.


    Chen Ze''s strategy of guarding the city one by one, especially the application of the coordinate axis of the catapult, makes everyone feel amazing. At the moment, no one will underestimate the third-class counselor with the lowest military rank.


    Besides


    Cao Lang turned to look at the task wall. The task of guarding the city released yesterday is still hanging on the wall. As a commander, Chen Ze must receive the richest reward. When he gets his combat achievements, which is he or a third-class counselor?


    It is already the same level of counselor as his tooth!


    "Lord Chen, Mr. Jing is waiting on the second floor!"


    Yesterday, the middle-aged civil servants who had handled the military rank promotion for Chen Ze came over with a smile on their face and pointed to the second floor after saluting.


    Welcome to the military aircraft office. Naturally, Mr. Jing came to him. Chen Ze was also curious about Mr. Jing. He nodded when he heard the speech, saluted everyone in the hall, and went directly to the second floor.


    Military aircraft calculation room.


    When Chen Ze went up to the second floor, he saw that the door of the military exercise room was open. From the outside, he could see that Mr. Jing was standing by the sand table, I don''t know what he was playing with.


    "Mr. Jing, are you looking for me?"


    He went in and glanced at the sand table from the corner of his eye, but he saw that the above arrangement was yesterday''s war situation, and his heart immediately knew it.


    Mr. Jing didn''t look at him, but his eyes still fell on the sand table. He spoke slowly for a long time, "cut off each other''s supplies, transform the catapult, take it by surprise, and finally ordered people to go out of the city to drive the fugitives back to the forest of poison fog. I can understand these, but..."


    He turned around, stared at Chen Ze and said, "do you set up a fire trench to kill one stone?"


    Chen Ze was silent.


    Yes, every arrangement he made yesterday is very clear, except for the setting of the flame trench. When he is in the Bureau, it may brighten people''s eyes, just as Xu Qing once felt suddenly enlightened when he lit the flame trench.


    But then again, I found that this setting was superfluous. Is it necessary to use dozens of fire trenches to delay the time of so two hours?


    Of course!


    For Chen Ze, the delay setting of the flame trench is the top priority of his whole strategy. It is the delay of time that can complete the cooling of his generals and let Cheng Yu show his ambush plan. Otherwise, how can the catapult exert its power?


    Not to mention that after that, only by relying on the generals of Wu''an state can we defeat the other party''s main general, so as to break the enemy in one fell swoop.


    But this is not enough for external humanity.


    Chen Ze can only reply: "I didn''t think I could break the enemy with one blow. The reason for this arrangement is to delay as much time as possible. In the end, I have to do everything I can to drag it until the reinforcements arrive."


    Yesterday, he always stressed that he was sure that the purpose of guarding the city for five days was this. He didn''t say enough and gave himself a little room for explanation.


    Mr. Jing looked at him with a smile on his lips. He didn''t know whether he believed it or not.


    When Chen Zedu felt a little unnatural, he suddenly asked, "you are very smart about the transformation of the catapult. The setting of the coordinate axis can be extended to the whole army. This is your great achievement, but..."


    His fingers gently tapped on the sand table and said thoughtfully, "I ordered people to try again this morning, but I found that according to yesterday''s hands, I couldn''t open the stone throwing machine with elastic rope anyway. I don''t know why?"


    Chen Ze sighed from the bottom of his heart. Mr. Jing seemed to have no mountains or dew, but every question was to the point, all asking his own secrets.


    "This..."


    Chen Ze touched his nose and said perfunctorily, "I think the war was dangerous yesterday, and the potential that people can explode at the time of crisis is beyond ordinary expectations. Mr. Jing sent someone to try again today, but when the overall situation has been settled and everyone''s heart is safe, it is not impossible to catch it."


    The more he said this, the more dry his throat became. To tell the truth, he didn''t even believe it.


    Potential explosion?


    One or two can, and everyone has potential at the same time?


    This is a little


    Nevertheless, Chen Ze''s eyes are still firm, believe it or not. Anyway, this is the explanation he can give.


    "Potential?"


    After listening to him, Mr. Jing''s smile widened a little, but he didn''t go further on this issue.


    "Anyway, the coordinate axis is very good. After Boan is stable, I will report it to you. I can make some war achievements for you for such a great achievement."


    Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you, Mr. Jing."


    After a pause, he opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    "I know, you also have questions to ask me."


    Mr. Jing saw through his mind, turned around, took two cups of green tea from the top of the nearby tea table, handed it to Chen Ze, and just smiled, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly, nodded and said, "I''ll ask."


    "Mr. Jing has spared no effort to let me lead the urban defense. I think it''s because of the Chinese old man in Boan?"


    "Good." Mr. Jing took a sip of tea and did not deny it.


    Chen Ze added: "but I''m just a counselor with a low military rank after all. Is it too casual for Mr. Jing to hand over such a major matter to me just by virtue of Mr. Hua?"


    "You know, I''m just one-sided with Hua Lao!"


    Mr. Jing nodded again and agreed: "yes, it''s more casual, and it''s inconsistent with military regulations. When things happen here, I will take the blame and resign from the post of military aircraft leader to correct the military aircraft!"

 Chapter 63

    Resign as the head of the military aircraft?


    This remark was really unexpected to Chen Ze. He was surprised for a moment.


    Facing Chen Ze''s surprised eyes, Mr. Jing looked calm.


    He put the teacup on the edge of the sand table, turned around, looked out of the window with his hands on his back, and sighed, "Li Ding, you''re the commander of the city defense. I''m selfish."


    "Yes, in the absence of the city Lord, as the chief officer of the military aircraft, I have the right to appoint suitable command candidates, but this requires comprehensive consideration in all aspects and sufficient understanding of the assigned persons."


    "I don''t know much about you... In fact, I was selfish to choose you, the lowest rank counselor at that time, to command the urban defense."


    Chen Ze was silent. That''s exactly what he didn''t understand.


    When the other party only met him once, because his assessment task was assigned by Hua Lao of bo''an City, he confidently handed over the life and death of Xiyun city to him?


    Anyway, it''s a little exaggerated.


    Moreover, Mr. Jing once said that when the war ended, if both of them were still alive, he would tell Chen Ze the reason.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t know the reason, but first heard that Mr. Jing would resign because of this decision, which made him more confused and couldn''t think of what medicine Mr. Jing sold in his gourd.


    He didn''t open his mouth and waited for Mr. Jing''s following, but the other party seemed to be in a trance and didn''t mean to go on.


    The air was filled with unspeakable silence.


    Until Mr. Jing turned around, Chen Ze was surprised to see that there was a deep sadness on each other''s face.


    "Mr. Jing, you..."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and didn''t know where to start.


    But Mr. Jing, with this sad look, said slowly, "do you know I know Hua Lao?"


    Chen Ze nodded. He had asked before, but Mr. Jing just acquiesced to know Hua Lao, and didn''t say much about others.


    "Hua Lao he..." Mr. Jing shook his head and sighed, "for me, I should call Hua Lao... Teacher!"


    "Teacher?"


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows were slightly surprised, but it was reasonable to think about it carefully.


    According to Mr. Jing''s mood when he asked about old Hua last time, he can probably guess that the relationship between the two is unusual.


    "My achievements today are all due to the cultivation of the teacher. Maybe you don''t know the real identity of the teacher?"


    Mr. Jing looked back and sighed.


    "Hua Lao''s true identity..."


    Chen zelue pondered, "I''ve been speculating about this."


    Mr. Jing said noncommittally, "tell me."


    Chen Ze said: "today''s empire has three wise and two generals. Naturally, three wise refer to the three national divisions, while the second general is two generals. There is another person besides the Sima general guarding Qingfeng city!"


    His eyes flickered and said, "the other general has rarely appeared in recent years. He claims that he is old and in a state of seclusion."


    Speaking of this, he paused and looked at Mr. Jing, but saw that the other party just raised his chin and motioned, "continue."


    Chen Ze added: "I have also carefully read about the life and achievements of this great general. I know that he is a rare versatile man of letters and martial arts. His wisdom is even comparable to the three wisdom of Qingyang. Therefore, he was recognized as a wise general of the four empires in the past years!"


    "Unfortunately, five years ago, the great general suddenly faded out of everyone''s sight, and there has been no news since."


    Chen Ze sighed lightly: "although the senior general doesn''t have a surname of Hua, there is a Chinese character in his taboo, and his name, I think you won''t be unfamiliar with Mr. Jing!"


    Mr. Jing lowered his eyebrows and eyes, said respectfully, "yes, he is my teacher... Shen Tuhua!"


    "Is that him?"


    Even if there had been speculation, Chen Ze was shocked by Mr. Jing''s affirmation.


    The wise general who is famous among the four empires, and the imperial general who is said to have retired from the mountains and forests, even works in the military aircraft Department of bo''an city?


    "Are you surprised that the teacher is in bo''an City, but why doesn''t everyone know that the chief officer of the military aircraft department is him?"


    Mr. Jing saw Chen Ze''s doubts and said with a bitter smile, "then you must not know that you are the first person to accept the teacher''s assessment face to face in the past five years?"


    "Me? First?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. At that time, he just crossed over and went to Senhu town with the Wei family''s team. He really didn''t know much about the Boan military aircraft office.


    "The teacher lived in seclusion in the military aircraft Office of bo''an. Few people know about it. In the past five years, most of the counselors and generals who participated in the assessment were led by Xu Shen. Ordinary people can''t see the teacher at all."


    Mr. Jing looked at Chen Ze deeply and said, "the signature on your task document is the teacher''s autograph. It''s the first time in five years!"


    Chen Ze was silent, and the chubby oily face of the fat shopkeeper came to mind.


    At that time, when he went to the military aircraft office, the first thing he saw was Xu Chengxu, who became the shopkeeper of the restaurant. Under the leadership of the other party, he went to the second floor to see Hua Lao.


    If Mr. Jing said that the previous examiners were led by Xu Shen, he could not directly lead himself to HuaLao unless


    "Did you think of it?"


    After waiting for him for a while, Mr. Jing said, "through this matter, I know that the teacher is interested in you. In today''s world, there are few people or things that can make the teacher mention a trace of interest."


    "It is precisely because of this that I handed over the troops of Xiyun city to you and let you handle the affairs of guarding the city. It can be said that I did it all because of the teacher, not you."


    "I......" Chen Ze frowned and said, "I still don''t understand."


    Yes, even if Mr. Hua was interested in him at the beginning, he ordered Mr. Xu to take him to the front for personal assessment, but what does this mean?


    Mr. Hua just gave him an assessment task, which can be the reason why Mr. Jing handed over his military power to himself?


    "Something happened five years ago."


    Mr. Jing sighed: "because of this, the teacher was discouraged. Finally, he stepped down as a general and stopped asking about the Empire. His place of seclusion was the... Military aircraft Office of bo''an city."


    Chen Ze nodded, not surprised at the strange place of seclusion.


    The so-called great hermit in the city, who would have thought that after a generation of wise generals retired, they became the chief officer of the military aircraft department. It is estimated that they only hung up an empty job when they remembered the hangover on the other side''s face when they saw Hua Lao.


    "Since then, the teacher has shown no interest in anything, and the whole heart is as gray as death."


    Mr. Jing shook his head and his sad face reappeared.


    "So!"


    As soon as he turned his words and looked at Chen Ze again, he flashed a fine light in his eyes, "in these five years, you are the only one who can make the teacher mention a trace of interest, so I''ll give you a push anyway!"


    "Regardless of the reason, no matter the talent, or even the survival of the whole Xiyun City, I am willing to take it out and gamble for you!"

 Chapter 64

    Mr. Jing sighed: "the teacher who lost his heart once again cares about a person. Anyway, this is an opportunity for me to untie the teacher''s heart knot. I... Don''t want to miss it!"


    "So..." he looked at Chen Ze. "The brighter your future, the more teachers will be interested in you, or expect you. A single spark can start a prairie fire. Maybe your little flame can rekindle teachers'' confidence in life."


    "This is my selfishness!"


    Mr. Jing''s eyes dropped. "For this, I don''t care about the survival of Xiyun City, the safety of bo''an City, or even the collapse of the whole anluoxing province. I don''t know what to do!"


    "As a teacher''s student, I don''t think I did wrong, but as the chief military officer of Xiyun City, my decision was blind and wrong."


    "Although you have accomplished the task of guarding the city well, it can''t offset my mistakes, so..."


    At this point, he shook his head and smiled bitterly, then stared at Chen Ze, "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Chen Ze: "


    He really has nothing to say.


    Yes, he is yearning for the battle.


    Therefore, he chose to accept the almost unreasonable assessment task put forward by Mr. Hua because he was never afraid of challenges.


    Therefore, when Mr. Jing handed over the military power of Xiyun city to him for no reason, he was also happy to accept it and even willing to work hard for it.


    But this does not mean that he is willing to be led by the nose, nor is he willing to bear the expectations of others inexplicably.


    Chinese old man with a dead heart?


    Desperate Mr. Jing?


    What does it have to do with him?


    Inexplicably, he was forcibly tied together and became the expectation of someone in the world?


    For what?


    Suddenly, Chen Ze didn''t have the intention to talk any more. Originally, he was ready to persuade him because he felt that Mr. Jing trusted him so much. Now it seems that it''s not so necessary.


    Even the curiosity about what happened to Hua Lao five years ago has been diluted.


    "Mr. Jing..."


    After a long silence, Chen Ze took a deep breath and said seriously, "I thank you for your unreserved, but I''m sorry. I''m not going to be a good medicine for anyone, and I don''t want to carry some unnecessary things."


    "Me, that''s me!"


    Chen Ze looked fearlessly at Mr. Jing, who was still the chief officer of the Xiyun military aircraft, shook his head slowly and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "As for the city defense of Xiyun City, the task of guarding the city this time is five days. Now it''s only one day. I''ll stick to it until the reinforcements arrive. Of course, if Mr. Jing wants to recover his military power, it''s OK."


    After saying this, without waiting for Mr. Jing''s response, he arched his hand at will, turned and went straight out of the military exercise room.


    Only Mr. Yu Jing was stunned in the military exercise room. He didn''t shake his head with a bitter smile until Chen Ze''s back disappeared in the corridor.


    "Teacher... Your shadow is everywhere on this boy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Returning to the hall on the first floor of the military aircraft office, Cao Lang and other generals had already dispersed and went to their respective city gates to inspect the enemy''s situation. However, when those civil servants saw that it was Chen Ze, they all got up and saluted with respect.


    Chen Ze gave a little salute in return. When he came to the gate, he looked out first. However, the fanatical people had been dispersed by the soldiers and did not crowd in the street waiting to give Chen Ze gifts.


    Finally gave him a way back to the post house.


    He said goodbye from Mr. Jing. On the one hand, he was too depressed to talk. On the other hand, there were three people waiting for him in the post house.


    After staying at the military aircraft office for a while, the time for the assessment of military generals is approaching. He has to go back and see the situation after the assessment of Meng Yang and others.


    As for the so-called expectation in Mr. Jing''s mouth


    Chen Ze couldn''t hear it. Mr. Jing was courting him, that is, an invitation.


    In addition to the leader of Qingyang Empire, the most powerful one is three wise and two generals.


    Even if he didn''t know the world well enough and knew nothing about some important things in the court, it didn''t prevent Chen Ze from knowing that the Qingyang empire was not monolithic.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are battles. This is a universal truth. Even if this is Haotian mainland, it is impossible to avoid vulgarity.


    Otherwise, what made the world-famous intellectual general Shen Tuhua lose heart and choose to retire five years ago?


    Factional disputes and interests. Chen Ze doesn''t want to touch these things right now.


    Although he seems to be famous in Xiyun City, so what?


    According to the rank theory, he was still only a small third-class counselor before he got the city defense reward from the military aircraft department. Under his hands, he was only three available people.


    If Chen Ze can be regarded as a force, his force is like a small wave in the sea. No matter how he surges, he may be swallowed up anytime, anywhere.


    In the rough sea, his little wave just needs to drift with the tide. Once he takes the lead... Chen Ze can''t understand the truth of shooting the first bird with a gun.


    Although Hua Lao is retired, this does not mean that his power is gone.


    Sanzhier will operate in Qingyang empire for many years. Which is not a student all over the world, and which is not a person with power?


    Chen Ze even has reason to suspect that there are other shadows in what led to the seclusion of Hua Lao five years ago. Otherwise, who else has the ability to make Hua Lao fall here in Qingyang Empire?


    Five years ago, Mr. Hua lost the battle. Even though he was discouraged, what about his students?


    Just like Mr. Jing.


    In the process of talking with him, Chen Ze obviously felt the unwillingness in Mr. Jing''s heart and his strong desire to rise again.


    So this is the reason why Mr. Jing is really desperate to send Chen Ze to the altar!


    He is forcing Chen Ze to stand in line and wants to absorb some fresh blood for the forces of China and Laos. At the same time, he also wants to make China and Laos come out of the mountain again through Chen Ze.


    What to say, what to expect, what to hope, in the final analysis, is due to interests.


    It''s right that Chen Ze wants to develop in this world, and it''s also right that he wants to become a generation of famous generals, but this does not mean that he is willing to be shot, so he chose to leave decisively instead of taking Mr. Jing''s words.


    Even if this will cause Mr. Jing''s unhappiness, Chen Ze believes that Mr. Jing will not move him when he has great achievements in his hand. Moreover, he can''t cut himself with a knife if he still has to take into account the old Chinese side.


    Coming out of the military plane, Chen Ze thought a lot and straightened out a lot in a short distance of more than 100 meters, but he was even more reluctant to choose to stand in line when he was fledgling.


    As for Meng Yang and others who also belong to the Chinese Lao faction, Chen Ze is not worried.


    There is a general star system. After the examination of military generals, can Meng Yang really be counted as members of the old Chinese faction?


    After seeing that there was not much left in the countdown to the examination of generals, Chen Ze''s mouth aroused a sneer.

 Chapter 65

    Go back to the post house.


    Chen Ze looked at the time. It was less than an hour before the three generals were assessed, so he was not in a hurry. He first asked the waiter to prepare some food. While eating slowly, he chatted and farted with several other Xuanjia soldiers.


    Although Chen Ze was here purely to pass the time, after eating this breakfast, he found that the loyalty of those Xuanjia soldiers had increased slightly.


    Especially the Scout Chen Ming, his loyalty is the highest one except Meng Yang, who has reached 75 points. After Hu Tian and Haiti, he has rushed to a new height of 78 points.


    Of course, this is also that people were in a good mood last night and didn''t wake up from a hangover. They were more open, otherwise they wouldn''t be so close to Chen Ze.


    I didn''t expect that loyalty could be improved so much. Chen Ze decided to talk to them more when he swallowed the last mouthful of steamed bread


    Seeing that the time was almost up, he asked the waiter to make another pot of green tea and slowly carried it into room Tianzi No. 1.


    Meng Yang and Chen Ze still didn''t wake up. Chen Ze was not in a hurry. He slowly tasted the tea himself. At the same time, he was combing the information he got from Mr. Jing today.


    It is impossible to stand in line. In particular, Hua Lao is still obviously at a disadvantage level, but the so-called thin dead camels are bigger than horses. With Chen Ze''s current strength, it is naturally not hard.


    So that''s why he only said he didn''t want to bear the expectations of others.


    Then, if Mr. Na Jing still doesn''t give up, how should he deal with it? This also needs to be considered in advance.


    However, Chen Ze was not given much time to think about it, and the loud snoring that had been ringing through the room was suddenly interrupted.


    "Oh!"


    The first one who woke up was Meng Yang. He covered his head and gave a very painful groan.


    Then Li Quan''an and Guo Zi opened their eyes one after another. Without exception, they were all full of pain. Even Li Quan''an was sweating, as if he had just had a terrible nightmare.


    "Are you awake?"


    Chen Ze stood up with a smile on his face.


    Although the three people are suffering, there is a system in them. Chen Ze has clearly seen the great words of success under the three heads in the general assessment interface.


    Not to his surprise, all the three generals succeeded in the examination!


    "I......" Meng Yang looked around blankly, "we......"


    "Lao Meng!"


    Guo Zi and his eyes just matched, immediately gnashing his teeth and angrily said, "you dare to be bad for the childe!"


    He didn''t just talk about it. As soon as he supported his hands, the whole man rushed forward and wanted to find Meng Yang desperately.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Meng Yang stared, slapped Guo Zi off the claws on his throat, and angrily said, "you''re fucking sleepy!"


    "Hum, I didn''t... eh?"


    Rage still hung on his face. When Guo Zi saw the place under his eyes, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Well... We just met on the battlefield. Why are we sleeping in the same bed now..."


    He scratched his head and couldn''t understand it.


    "Who the fuck wants to sleep in the same bed with you!"


    Meng Yang shook off his hand and jumped out of bed with a disgusted face.


    "Is it really a dream?"


    Guo Zi shook his head, "but it''s too real..."


    "Real fart!"


    Meng Yang said angrily, "my dream is real!"


    "What did you dream of?"


    Guo Zi asked.


    "Well..."


    Meng Yang looked at Chen Ze and said with a embarrassed smile, "I dreamed that my eldest brother had become a beautiful woman. I''m happy in the Jianghu with my eldest brother!"


    "Don''t say, it''s beautiful for big brother to become a woman!"


    "Poof --!"


    Chen Ze immediately sprayed.


    What''s this and what!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Guo Zi pointed to Meng Yang and almost burst into tears. "Lao Li, what did you dream of?"


    After their initial confusion, they recalled that this was the function of Chen Zena''s so-called secret method, which was to let everyone assess in their sleep.


    And everyone''s dream is different. Guo Zi dreamed that Meng Yang was going to kill Chen Ze. He stood up.


    This is quite normal. Meng Yang''s dream makes Chen Ze cry and laugh.


    As for Li Quan''an.


    He was still shivering and half sitting on the bed. The cold sweat as big as soybeans came out on his forehead. He didn''t dare to look at Chen Ze, "I... I dreamed that the childe became a zombie and wanted to eat me!"


    OK!


    Chen Ze touched his nose. The dreams of the three people were pulled one by one.


    "It''s just a dream. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    As he spoke, Chen Ze''s mind sank slightly. He saw a new option in the upper right corner of the main interface of the system.


    General!


    After clicking in, the head portraits of Meng Yang and the three men are impressively listed, and the specific data of the three men are also listed, so that Chen Ze can see it at a glance.


    The data of force value and so on have not changed, but in terms of loyalty, these people have improved.


    Li Quan''an loyalty: 100


    Meng Yang loyalty: 95


    Guo Zi loyalty: 91


    The loyalty of the three people has increased greatly, especially Li Quan''an, which has directly reached 100!


    According to the increase of Meng Yang and Guo Zi, Li Quan''an should not have increased from 99 to 100 after passing the general assessment, so Chen Ze can be sure that the full value of loyalty is above 100.


    Casually click on the head of Xia Mengyang, and Chen Ze sees a map slowly unfolding, which is the post house where he is and the surrounding situation.


    There are two heads on the map, one is himself and the other is Meng Yang. They are very close. In addition, Guo Zi and Li Quan''an are replaced by red dots.


    "That''s convenient!"


    Chen Ze nodded with satisfaction and tried to zoom in and out of the map. He found that it could be concentrated to a hundred miles around, almost including the whole forest of poisonous fog.


    In addition to many dense red spots in Xiyun City, the map far away from Xiyun city is covered with a shadow.


    We can see mountains, rivers and other terrain, but we can no longer see many red spots like the West Cloud City.


    This is not difficult to understand.


    Of course, the red dot represents friendly forces, which can be directly seen by Chen Ze, but the unknown signs belonging to the enemy can''t be seen. Otherwise, Chen Ze opened his eyes by relying on the system, and all the enemy''s arrangements are obvious in this map?


    If so, what the star system provides to Chen Ze is not convenience, but cheating.


    If you want to dispel the shadow, you can only pass by a friendly army or send scouts to investigate.


    With this map, Chen Ze can easily and intuitively trigger the general star at the appropriate time, without having to set a fire code with Guo Zi in advance, as he did last time.


    After taking back the map, Chen Ze also noticed that there was a circular hole in the lower right corner of the three people''s avatars, and his mind gathered up. Immediately, with the hole as the center, all the generals and pseudo generals he now owned emerged.


    This is the distribution.


    This function has been mentioned in the military general assessment before.


    When his subordinates successfully pass the general assessment, they can directly allocate generals in the system without entering through physical contact. I don''t know how convenient it is.


    "Brother, let''s just... Pass your test?"


    Recalling the dream that made him laugh and cry, Meng Yang asked Chen Ze with doubt.

 Chapter 66

    Yes, of course!


    Although the three different assessment dreams made Chen Ze cry and laugh, he was no longer satisfied with the new functions after the successful assessment.


    These 30000 points of war merit are not in vain!


    At present, Meng Yang''s loyalty is as high as more than 90 points. No matter who they were loyal to before, they must be loyal to Chen Ze now.


    He looked at Guo Zi and said with a smile, "Brother Guo, you have passed the examination of my secret method. If you don''t give up, you can be like brother Meng..."


    "Yes, of course I do!"


    Guo Zi shouted: "if Lao Meng hadn''t stopped me before, I would have wanted to respect the childe. If the childe didn''t dislike it, I would call the childe big brother like Lao Meng. Do you think so?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "that''s naturally good."


    His eyes could not help glancing at Li Quan''an, but he saw the other party''s head shaking like a wave drum, "I''d better call you childe!"


    He has always been a servant working for the Wei family. His class concept is deeper and more solid than Meng Yang and other bold soldiers. It will be very difficult to change his words for a while and a half.


    Chen Ze is not reluctant. The title is just a form. He can naturally see what changes people want from loyalty.


    When the examination of the military general came to an end, Chen Ze was silent and said to Meng Yang, "brother Meng, the chief military officer of Xiyun City, do you know Mr. Jing?"


    "Mr. Jing?"


    Meng Yang was stunned and looked at Guo Zi, shaking his head, "I don''t know."


    "But he said, he is a disciple of Hua Lao."


    Chen zedao.


    "Student?"


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "old man Hua has students all over the world all his life, and I don''t know them very well."


    Chen Ze nodded. He believed that Meng Yang was telling the truth. It was normal that Mr. Jing didn''t know Meng Yang and others.


    When it comes to Hua Lao, Meng Yang and Guo Zi both look less good-looking, which makes Chen Ze move.


    Chen Ze is curious about what happened to Hua Lao that year, but he won''t ask more questions. However, with Mr. Jing in front, he can know the truth of what happened that year, which will also play a reference role in Chen Ze''s future choice.


    If he hadn''t asked Meng Yang directly before, but now they have become their confidants. With the general star system, Chen Ze has no doubt about their loyalty, so he immediately asked:


    "Brother Meng, were you the elite soldiers of old Hua?"


    "So what happened five years ago that made old Hua go into hiding, but you were reduced to bo''an barracks?"


    As soon as these words came out, Meng Yang and Guo Zi were stiff and stiff, clenched their fists until their tendons soared, and trembled slightly, revealing that they were in a rough sea at the moment.


    Chen Ze sighed: "brother Meng, Brother Guo, I shouldn''t have asked more about this, but now I''m no longer an outsider. This matter also has a great connection with myself, so..."


    Then he told the truth about his conversation with Mr. Jing to the two people. Finally, he said, "I will go to Boan barracks to lend you. It is also the personal instruction of old Hua, so I need to know his real purpose."


    "His purpose?"


    Meng Yang laughed at himself, lowered his head and said slowly, "brother, I don''t know the purpose of Mr. Jing, but if it''s old man Hua... Ha ha."


    He bit his teeth and couldn''t go on after all. Instead, Guo Zi took a deep breath next to him. His eyes were slightly red and said, "old man Hua is hateful, but his heart is still good. I think he asked eldest brother you to lend us. He just didn''t want our brother to spend his good years in the barracks in vain."


    "The old guy has a sharp eye. He must have seen the extraordinary of big brother. That''s why he wants to give me to big brother, so as to reduce his sense of guilt."


    "Hum!"


    Excited, Guo Zi smashed his fist on the table, shaking the cups on it.


    "Stop talking."


    Meng Yang took a deep breath and seemed to have depressed his excitement. Instead, he slowed down his tone and said, "since big brother wants to know what happened five years ago, it''s up to me."


    "That year..."


    Meng Yang looked at Lu Yise and said slowly, "it should start with the marriage of the seven princesses, the sister of the Lord of Qingyang five years ago."


    "Not long after the Lord ascended the throne, he and the seven princesses were close brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots. They had an excellent relationship. Later, Chunyu, one of the three wise men of Qingyang, proposed marriage to the Lord on behalf of his son and wanted to marry the seven princesses."


    "Although the LORD was unwilling, he did not dare to categorically refuse Chunyu''s master when the foundation was not stable, and finally agreed to the marriage."


    "At that time, national division Chunyu was responsible for guarding the twenty southeast provinces of the Qingyang Empire and was directly opposed to the Bai lie empire with the strongest national strength. Its national division office was located in hancang City, the main city of the Ming and Xia provinces bordering Bai lie."


    "When the seven princesses got married, they had to go all the way from Qingfeng City, the capital, to Xingsheng Province in the Ming and Xia dynasties. The country Lord didn''t give up and wanted to send the princess to get married in person."


    "But he is the king of a country. His every move affects the whole Qingyang empire. What''s more, he doesn''t know how many spies from other three countries have been planted in the Qingyang empire. Once he knows that the Lord leaves the city, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "At that time, all the ministers of the DPRK and the central government advised, and the Lord agreed on the surface, but secretly lied that Simei became ill and suspended the DPRK affairs. In fact, after disguised as a guard sergeant of the family sending force, he left Qingfeng city and rushed to hancang city in this outrageous way."


    Speaking of this, Meng Yang sighed heavily, took a slow breath and then said: "the whole thing has been going well, but who knows, when the wedding seeing off team arrived in hancangcheng, it somehow leaked the news, so that Bai lie Empire learned that the Lord of Qingyang appeared here!"


    "Bai lie and Qingyang are among the top two in the mainland''s national strength. It can be imagined that if we can kill the leader of Qingyang in hancangcheng, what kind of heavy damage will be caused to Qingyang empire. How can the ambitious Bai lie Empire miss it?"


    "So in a very short time, Bai lie Empire gathered five million elite troops to attack Han Cangcheng with the potential of thunder!"


    Meng Yangyu said with a sonorous voice, "two million of them attacked hancang city directly, while the other three million cut hancang around and surrounded hancang city into an isolated city!"


    "Under the great urgency, the Lord of the country madly sent a large number of scouts to break through the siege and urgently called reinforcements with the order of Qingyang!"


    "At that time, old man Hua was in Qingfeng city. When he learned that the LORD was trapped, he was eager to protect the Lord. He thought it was too slow to assemble the army to rush to hancang City, so he decided to lead a total of 5000 private soldiers and gallop to hancang city."


    "Of course, old man Hua doesn''t think that he can break Bai lie''s five million army with only five thousand elite soldiers under his command. Therefore, while he is on his way, he also sends several orders to the cities of Xingxing Province in the Ming and Xia dynasties. He strictly orders that he must not rush to aid Han Cang City. After he arrives, he needs to unify and integrate the military strength of all cities before he can have the capital to fight with Bai lie!"


    "Who ever thought..."


    Meng Yang sighed heavily, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Who ever thought that old Hua''s order was issued late, and the troops of Xingsheng Province in Ming and Xia were destroyed by the siege of Bailie Empire?"


    Then what he said was Chen Ze.

 Chapter 67

    "No, in fact, it''s not late, but the power of Qingyang order is too great!"


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and added another sentence before Meng Yang spoke.


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi nodded at the same time: "yes, Qingyang order is the supreme military order of Qingyang Empire, which only emperors have. Seeing orders is like seeing kings!"


    Chen Ze continued to sigh: "so old Hua''s order has not been implemented. With the Qingyang order, the troops of the Ming and Xia provinces and even the surrounding provinces could not be left to him, but rushed to hancangcheng in a hurry. The result can be imagined..."


    His mind moved. This situation was similar to the first assessment question given to him by Mr. Hua. The same enemy pressed the territory on a large scale and besieged the city for support


    "Yes, so when Hua Lao rushed to the Ming and Xia provinces, he rushed to several cities in succession, and was told that his troops had gone to hancang City, and..."


    Meng Yang shook his head and said, "those bastards of the white fierce empire are treacherous and cunning. They are not in a hurry to attack the city. Instead, they are thinking of encircling the city for help. All the reinforcements are scattered again, and they are broken one by one halfway!"


    "So that when old man Hua arrived, all he could use was his own 5000 private soldiers!"


    Chen Ze was silent. He could guess one or two things later.


    He simply said for Meng Yang: "five thousand to three million, old Hua has no chance of winning, so he wisely didn''t go to hancangcheng again, but took risks!"


    "I think..." Chen Ze habitually pointed his nose, closed his eyes and thought deeply: "the best choice that Hua Lao could make at that time was to turn his five thousand troops into a ghost like robber, go deep into the territory of the white empire with the same empty military strength, go back and forth, and destroy the other party''s logistics supply line as much as possible on his own!"


    Hearing this, Meng Yang raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help saying, "brother, do you know this war?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said with a smile, "at that time, I was still an attendant coolie in the Wei family. Ming Xiaxing province is 180000 miles away from anluoxing province. The war can''t be spread to anluoxing province at all. Moreover, the specific military situation can''t be understood by my little attendant."


    "Then you..."


    Meng Yang exclaimed, "you guessed very accurately!"


    "Not accurate!"


    Chen Ze said with a frozen face, "but at that time, the Chinese old man had only two choices. Either, he was called up by the order of Qingyang and led five thousand troops and horses to rush the encirclement line and be loyal to the country."


    "Or, as I said, go deep behind the enemy and cut off the other party''s supplies!"


    Speaking of this, he regretted that there was no sand table for him in Tianzi No. 1 room, so he had to dip his hand in tea, draw a little on the table and sort out his ideas.


    For a moment Fang said, "the white lie Empire has five million troops, and it hurried up after getting the Lord of Qingyang in hancangcheng. Therefore, there will be some problems in logistics supply, and the preparation will not be so full."


    "We should know that the daily consumption of military grain by the five million troops is a huge amount. Without continuous supply support, they can''t last long."


    "And because of the idea of besieging cities and supporting them, it is impossible for them to disperse their forces to occupy other cities in Xiaxing Province in the Ming Dynasty. That will only increase the risk that their own side will be broken one by one by Qingyang reinforcements."


    "So the three million troops actually have a linkage relationship with each other. Which one is missing will be affected by the tactics of besieging the city for help, so..."


    Chen Ze''s fingers gave a heavy finger at the rear of the dense water points on the table representing the enemy, "the supplies they can rely on can only be continuously transported to the front line from the rear!"


    "Hua Lao''s best choice at that time was to constantly destroy the other party''s supply lines. Even if he was not strong enough to cut off all of them, even if he only destroyed one-third of the supply, he could make the five million troops of Bai lie Empire stretched!"


    "This..."


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. They were stunned for a long time before they finally said, "I don''t know if old man Hua planned to do so at that time, but we really swam wildly in the territory of the Bailie Empire and focused on each other''s logistics and logistics troops."


    Chen Ze nodded, his eyes shining.


    At that time, he guessed that the questions given to him by Hua Lao must be related to himself. Unexpectedly, five years ago, Hua Lao was in a situation far more dangerous than the examination questions he said.


    During the assessment, Chen Ze''s answer was to encircle Wei and save Zhao. Five years ago, old Hua may not have thought so. Unfortunately, he had too few troops at hand, only 5000. Because of the rapid march, it is estimated that all his staff still ride a fast horse and do not have the conditions to attack the enemy city at all.


    Therefore, Hua Lao can only fight with his 5000 private soldiers to go deep into the enemy''s territory and forcibly cut off the enemy''s supplies with his own strength. He hopes that Bai lie''s army will be unsustainable after running out of food and grass, so as to withdraw from the province in the Ming and Xia Dynasties.


    War is money. In the stalemate stage, what we fight is consumption. Whoever can''t afford this consumption can only admit defeat.


    In the Ming and Xia dynasties, hancang city was also the leading main city of Qingyang Empire, and Chunyu, one of the three wise men of Qingyang, was in charge. Naturally, he would not ignore the importance of war preparedness materials.


    Therefore, Han Cangcheng''s reserves must be very strong. To fight for consumption, Han Cangcheng is not afraid of the Bai lie army from afar. On the contrary, it is the Bai lie army. If it can''t get enough supplies, it will have to withdraw in less than three days!


    But this is only the best situation in the ideal state. The 5000 troops of Hua Lao can''t completely cut off the other party''s supply line. He can only destroy as much as possible.


    It is conceivable how big the risk is.


    It can be said that when all the people are enemies, it is difficult for China and Laos to go deep into the enemy''s territory alone.


    In the Bailie Empire, the Chinese army had no reinforcements to look forward to and no cities to recuperate. It is estimated that even a supply of arms and materials can only be robbed.


    They have to face not only the other side''s army guarding the baggage, but also a small part of the pursuit troops retreated by Bai lie''s army, and even every ordinary people in the enemy''s territory.


    Chen Ze deeply understands that after making this decision, Hua Lao has already given up his own life and the lives of his 5000 private soldiers.


    They want to use their lives for a breath in Han Cangcheng, that is, they are ready


    Ready to die for the country!


    Chen Ze''s heart is blocked. He looks at Meng Yang and Guo Zi. It''s hard to imagine what the other party went through five years ago.


    "Then... What happened later?"


    With a long breath, Chen Ze asked in a calm tone.


    "Later?"


    Meng Yang smiled bitterly and spread his hand to Chen Ze. "That''s it. He didn''t die."

 Chapter 68

    "Of course, it''s me, Guo Zi, old man Hua and other brothers who didn''t die..."


    Meng Yang looked sad: "they are all dead!"


    Guo Zi''s eyes glowed and said, "there were only more than 200 people left in the end of the five thousand brothers. If Bai lie Empire didn''t withdraw suddenly, I''m afraid we would have to reimburse there!"


    "Eldest brother, do you know how many Xuanjia elites had gone to old man Hua?"


    Chen zewei was stunned. "When I went to bo''an barracks, Xu Shenling said that Hua Lao saved more than 200 Xuanjia elite."


    "Fart!"


    Meng Yang was furious and roared, "five hundred people! At that time, there were more than 500 brothers willing to obey old man Hua, of which more than 300 died in this war!"


    Chen Ze was silent.


    These people did not belong to the Qingyang empire. They had no military status in the Qingyang empire. If they died, they would die. They would not even leave a name. Therefore, at that time, Xu Shenling only said that old Hua had saved more than 200 people, but did not tell them the specific figures.


    It''s no wonder that Meng Yang always looks angry when they mention Hua Lao.


    "Brother, don''t you think that because of this, our brothers hold a grudge against the old man in China?"


    However, Meng Yang seemed to see what Chen Ze thought and asked immediately.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ze eyebrows a pick, there is a secret?


    Listen to Meng Yang''s way: "there are no undead people who join the army and fight. Either I kill or someone kills me. When we embark on this road, which of our brothers is not ready?"


    "When you live, it''s vigorous. As for death? People are dead. What do you care about those false names?"


    "Brothers, it''s not that old man Hua led everyone to death. After all, he was in the team himself, but..."


    Speaking of this, his chest fluctuated violently, endured and endured. After all, he patted Guo Zi on the shoulder and said angrily, "forget it, for you below, I''m angry when I think of it!"


    This palm power was strong and heavy, and Guo Zi was photographed by him with his body askew. If they had been fighting at ordinary times, Guo Zi obviously didn''t have that mood at present.


    Reluctantly, he replied, "old man Hua''s plan was successful. Our five thousand brothers fought hard, which caused great damage to the logistics supply line of the white lie empire. Although it was not completely cut off, it also greatly delayed the time for the white lie Empire to launch a general attack on Han Cangcheng."


    "As for the sudden withdrawal of troops, on the one hand, it is because of the lack of food and grass, on the other hand, it is because another general of the Empire, Ji Yang, led millions of green front troops to arrive!"


    Chen Ze nodded. He could infer the situation at that time.


    Bai lie''s army is bound to affect its combat effectiveness because of the problem of food and grass, while the green front army is the real elite of Qingyang empire. With these millions of soldiers as the new force, Bai lie''s army will still occupy a quantitative advantage, but it will only win miserably even if it can win.


    If they lose these five million elite soldiers, the Bailie Empire itself will be greatly weakened. They also have to guard against Zhu yanxuan and Jia, who are watching the fire from the other side. They really feel like throwing a mouse away.


    The lesser of the two powers is the harm to each other. It is clear that you can''t do anything. If you don''t retreat, at least you can retain the fruits of victory in this war.


    Don''t forget, because of the plan of besieging the city and fighting for help, the battle of the Bailey Empire greatly weakened the troops of the Ming and Xia dynasties and the surrounding provinces. Of course, you can accept it when you are good.


    It''s just that I failed to capture and kill the Lord of Qingyang in one fell swoop, which is more or less a pity.


    While thinking and listening to Guo Zi, he said: "old man Hua''s plan to withdraw Bai lie was of course successful, but at that time, there were only less than 1000 brothers left. Later, he folded another 800 in the process of covering old man Hua''s withdrawal. Finally, only our more than 200 people can highlight Bai lie''s return!"


    "In any case, old man Hua should have made great contributions to this war. If he hadn''t been willing to risk his life and death to cut off logistics supplies, Han Cangcheng wouldn''t have been able to make it until Ji Yang led the elite troops to arrive, but what I didn''t expect is..."


    Guo Zi shook his fist fiercely and said angrily, "after we returned to hancangcheng, we faced a lot of questions!"


    Chen Ze sighed.


    About this, they also had an argument in the assessment of HuaLao. He can probably think of the situation at that time.


    Guo Zi said angrily: "when he returned to Han Cangcheng, he was just in time to catch up with the Lord of Qingyang to reward him for his achievements. This confused emperor even regarded Ji Yang, who led the green front army and didn''t even meet the enemy in a corner of his clothes, as the greatest hero of this war!"


    "Well, all the city leaders who sent reinforcements to hancang city during this war also had awards. It happened that when old man Hua came..."


    "They said..."


    Because of his anger, Guo Zi''s eyes were covered with blood. He said word by word: "they say old man Hua is a coward!"


    "He said he was a wise general in vain. He couldn''t deal with sudden changes calmly. Instead, he led only five thousand soldiers on the road in a panic. As a result, he was scared out of his courage in the face of the five million troops of Bai lie empire. He didn''t know where to hide until Bai lie withdrew his troops. He ran out to boast and wanted to make a contribution!"


    "What''s more, some people even accuse old man Hua of slackening his military aircraft in spite of the Qingyang order, and the 5000 private soldiers under him are not dead, but are hidden by him, so as to highlight his tragedy of going deep into the Bailie empire."


    "Those people have no evidence at all. They deny our brother''s blood and sweat with only one mouth. They insist that Han Cangcheng can always adhere to it. The Chunyu national teacher in the city works hard to stop the enemy outside the city. Only in this way can they wait until the green front army comes to help. As for what old Hua said about cutting off each other''s logistics, they think it''s nonsense!"


    "No one believes that we dare to go deep behind the enemy just by 5000. No one dares to do what these soft eggs think they dare not do!"


    Click!


    But Meng Yang nearby was so angry that he crushed the teacup in his hand.


    Chen Ze glanced at him, pondered a little in his heart and said, "what about Hua Lao? He didn''t defend himself?"


    "He?"


    Guo Zi said angrily, "the death of five thousand private soldiers stimulated him too much. When he returned to Han Cangcheng, the most he said was that he was sorry for his brother. In addition, he didn''t defend himself for half a word."


    "In fact, none of US blamed him. Otherwise, who would have been willing to accompany him to death at the beginning, but he couldn''t pass his own pass and put all the responsibility on himself."


    "The result is..."


    Guo Zi shook his head and sighed, "old man Hua has made countless war achievements after all. Even if he was called a coward in this war, the muddleheaded head of the Lord of Qingyang is not easy to punish him, but it is old man Hua himself. He took the initiative to resign from the post of general of Qingyang, and finally went to bo''an city to be the chief military officer of Lao Shizi."


    "Since then, he has never recovered. He only takes liquor as his companion every day, and throws all our surviving brothers into the Boan barracks. Don''t you think he''s angry?"


    "If we knew he was like this, we shouldn''t have saved him and let him die in the territory of the white lie empire. At least we can make him a reputation. It''s better than being a loser now!"

 Chapter 69

    Meng Yang clenched his teeth and said, "I know that old man Hua felt sorry for those brothers who had been following him and led us to death knowing that he would die, but in the end he was still alive."


    "No, maybe... He actually died in the white lie Empire and slept with our brothers."


    After a while, Meng Yang said: "later, old man Hua went to live in seclusion in bo''an city. Our brother has been following him and persuading him, but the old man can''t hear a word at all. He drinks alcohol every day and even thinks we''re noisy. He threw all his brains into bo''an barracks and never heard of it!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ze sighed and finally understood the reason why Meng Yang and others secretly hated Hua Lao.


    As Guo Zi said, their five thousand elite soldiers did not mean to blame Hua Lao. On the contrary, because they respected Hua Lao, they went to the Bailie empire with him knowing that they would die.


    Therefore, he was prepared to die. Even Meng Yang and others who came back alive never meant to blame him.


    But Hua Lao can''t pass his own pass.


    The five thousand men are his private soldiers. Not only Meng Yang and others regard them as brothers, but Hua Lao is afraid of them and has already had brotherhood.


    In order to save a wayward Hu Wei''s country Lord, he personally buried his brother. I''m afraid the pain in old Hua''s heart is no lower than anyone, so that it''s understandable that he died here.


    But at that time, Hua Lao''s silence in Han Cangcheng not only made him a laughing stock, but also made the nearly five thousand souls buried in the Bai lie Empire meaningless!


    Meng Yang, who are angry and hate Hua Lao, is still this thing after all.


    And Chen Ze can probably guess the reason why HuaLao is excluded and no one dares to speak.


    Among the three wise and two generals of Qingyang Empire, Hua''s old age is high. With the decline of his strength, the power in his hands is slowly becoming fat in the eyes of others.


    Don''t forget, there was another wise general in hancang city at that time. If they didn''t acquiesce behind them, who dares to jump out and ridicule the famous Qingyang wise general Shen Tu Hua with the help of those city leaders whose military rank is not as old as China?


    Can''t the master Chunyu, who reached the top of the adviser, see the reason why the Bai lie Empire really withdrew at that time?


    Did Ji Yang, the general who commanded millions of green front troops, really believe that the five million elite soldiers of the white lie Empire were scared away by him?


    Everything is just because of interests.


    But who can get to that step, who is not a human figure, how can we not see that old Hua looks different?


    But they did not want to comfort, nor did they feel the kindness of Hua Lao''s desperate rescue.


    On the contrary, what they were doing at that time was to drop the stone and deny everything about Hua Lao and the contribution of the 5000 heroic souls with an unwarranted charge!


    This is clearly a struggle for interests!


    This is clearly a shameless and ugly human nature!


    "It''s easy to say that a general dies in a hundred battles and a strong man returns in ten years. Unfortunately, it''s not the battlefield of Ming Dao and Ming gun that really determines the life and death of us..."


    Chen Ze shook his head and sighed.


    He was never afraid of bloody battles, but he also hated intrigues outside the battlefield.


    However, it is a pity that no matter where it is, there will always be such things. Wherever there are people, there will be... People!


    "The general died in a hundred battles..."


    Meng Yangna repeated Chen Ze''s words and said bitterly: "what a general dies in a hundred battles. My old Meng dare not call him a general, but he is willing to die in a vigorous battle, which is better than being a victim of some people!"


    Chen Ze looked at him.


    Meng Yang looks rough and heroic, but in fact he is rough and meticulous. It is estimated that he also saw the inner truth at the beginning, but he has nothing to do.


    At the beginning, old Hua was disheartened, and he was not. Otherwise, how could he live in bo''an barracks.


    "This kind of thing... Won''t happen again!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes were frozen, and he said in a cold voice in a firm and incomparable tone: "who dares to put his idea on Lao Tzu''s head and see that Lao Tzu won''t peel his skin!"


    In a word, Meng Yang and others were stunned and less inclined.


    Since they met Chen Ze, have they ever seen such a tough side of this young man with the smell of elegant childe?


    But instead, Chen Ze made Meng Yang feel very appetizing.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s right! Old man Hua accepted the advice, but we don''t recognize it. Who dares to make our ideas in the future? Without my brother''s command, I Lao Meng was the first to go up and dismantle his bones!"


    "In fact, old man Hua..." when he mentioned old man Hua again, Guo Zi hesitated and sighed in a low voice: "it''s good."


    "He lives in seclusion in bo''an city. The general Sheng''s machine office has been opened into a restaurant. The money he earns and his expensive salary are all used to help the families of those brothers. He has never stopped for five years. It can be regarded as love and righteousness."


    "Hum!"


    Meng Yang snorted coldly, "he just wants to make up for it, but he hasn''t thought about what the brothers really want!"


    Chen Ze was silent. The matter was already clear. He didn''t want to guess whether Hua Lao''s behavior was out of guilt or something else. Perhaps only Hua Lao himself knew it.


    So he interrupted Guo Zi, who still wanted to argue, and said, "well, you''ve just finished the assessment and are tired. Let''s go back and have a rest first. Don''t forget that the five-day siege period hasn''t arrived yet. We must not underestimate the enemy. At present, we still focus on guarding the city!"


    Meng Yang and others immediately stopped talking when he said this.


    Because they mentioned the reasons of the past, their hearts were also much heavier. Even Chen Ze''s mysterious secret test had no intention to explore again.


    Then he said goodbye to Chen Ze.


    Instead, Li Quan''an listened to the story for a long time and was at a loss. Finally, Chen Ze forced him out on the ground that he was tired.


    Chen Ze was finally the only one left in the room.


    The matter five years ago finally came to light. Although it seemed irrelevant, it also let him sort out the general clue.


    First of all, Hua Lao should be really decadent, not secretly dormant to Xu Houtu.


    Secondly, he exposed himself to Meng Yang and others. He should also be sincere. He doesn''t want these Xuanjia elites to eat and die. Instead, he wants to find a way out for everyone. This is also a compensation for Meng Yang and others.


    Thirdly, in that case, Mr. Jing''s actions are out of his own will, or the same. There is no shadow of Hua Lao in the ideas of those unwilling people in the former forces of Hua Lao.


    So, Meng Yang and others can safely use it. As for Mr. Yu Jing, as long as Hua Lao doesn''t want to go out of the mountain, Chen Ze certainly doesn''t pay attention to the other party''s implied goodwill.


    This is the best.


    At least when Chen Ze is fledgling, it''s good to keep a normal state!

 Chapter 70

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was four days.


    On that day, after learning the truth from Meng Yang and Guo Zi five years ago, Chen Ze was more relaxed than sorry for old Hua.


    In these four days, in addition to occasionally inspecting the urban defense, Chen Ze also tried new functions on Meng Yang and others.


    It''s a hundred times easier to use than before!


    Without the limitation of physical contact, Chen Ze can arrange the most appropriate stars to three people anytime and anywhere. Moreover, where Meng Yang and others go, the map will be lit up, and he can observe the surrounding situation at any time.


    It sounds like there are no human rights and almost no privacy for Meng Yang, but this is the strength of the system. Chen Ze has the power to fully control those who have completed the military general assessment.


    Moreover, in order to obtain this power, Chen Ze certainly paid, that is, shared his secret to the three people.


    The Jiangxing system is the foundation of Chen Ze''s life. More people know, more danger. It''s fair to exchange power at the risk of secret leakage.


    And Chen Ze also considered it carefully. In order not to be suspected in the battle, he decided to fix the three generals first.


    In this way, the same person can avoid suspicious things such as jumping a horse to carry a gun and flying a fan and a scarf.


    For example, Meng Yang went out of the city to fight the enemy''s main general, which also made him famous in the eyes of Xiyun soldiers and regarded him as a strong general.


    But the fierce general was resourceful in the next battle?


    Such a talent with both literature and martial arts is too high-profile and eye-catching, but such a talent is only one of Chen Ze''s entourage, which will be suspicious anyway.


    In order to avoid this situation, and with the new function of military general assessment in hand, Chen Ze set a general star for the three after careful consideration.


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi are the best soldiers in a hundred battles. As the vanguard generals who fight against the enemy, they can''t go too far. Therefore, Chen Ze fixed the generals of Wu''an state to Meng Yang, and the generals of Bai Rao tried to rely only on Guo Zi.


    Of course, these two generals are still of ordinary level and must be replaced in the future, but the type of generals possessed by Meng Yang is determined. The main types of generals possessed by Meng Yang are the generals in charge.


    Of course, the reason for this is mainly due to the quality of the host itself.


    The current generals are time-effective. Chen Ze will not easily use his war achievements to extend this time unless he has to.


    Then the force value of the host itself is crucial.


    If the skill time of Zhongxing suddenly comes in the battle, the force value of Meng Yang is also a guarantee on the battlefield.


    As for Li Quan''an, of course, there is only the last epic general.


    Unlike Meng Yang, Li Quan''an is an elite soldier. He used to be just a coachman. When it comes to the value of force, he is not even as good as those newly trained soldiers in Xiyun City, only 7 o''clock.


    Compared with ordinary people, Li Quan''an can only be said to be a little stronger. He rushed to the battlefield with a force value of 7 points. When the duration of the general star passed, Li Quan''an had only two choices


    Pretend to be dead or really dead.


    So don''t look at Li Quan''an''s five big and three thick generals. At present, they are the most suitable generals for him. Instead, they don''t need to rush into battle. They only give advice in the rear and provide gain skills.


    In recent days, Chen Ze has asked the three people to try to attach the stars to the body several times. On the one hand, he needs to be familiar with the use of new functions. On the other hand, he also allows Meng Yang and others to have a clear understanding of the combat power behind him, know where their combat power ceiling is, and will not blindly do things beyond their ability limit.


    In addition, Mr. Jing never appeared in front of Chen Ze, as if he had given up after Chen Ze refused that day.


    But Chen Ze knows that it will never be so simple, but he will be free when the other party doesn''t show up. He won''t take the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    So Chen Ze was very busy these days, but he was also very busy.


    The idle is a relaxed task of guarding the city, while the busy is to exercise your body.


    From the beginning of crossing, Chen Ze has not been idle. He has always been dissatisfied with his current weak body. He also wants to start exercising when he is free. At least he doesn''t have enough physical strength to show his fighting skills.


    So these days also stunned the soldiers of the whole Xiyun city.


    If others are training, what Chen Ze is doing is playing with his life!


    At the beginning of the day, when the soldiers went to the school field for training, there was no dry clothes on Chen Ze''s body. When illuminated by the rising sun, they could condense layers of snow-white salt.


    Chen Ze did a series of boring physical training such as cross-country weight-bearing, squat jumping, sit ups and palm pressure, and the intensity of his training was that even a group of Xuanjia elite soldiers had to smack their tongue.


    Chen Ze arranged the training very fully. In addition to physical training, he also had combat training. However, in addition to finding Meng Yang to accompany him on the first day, he let Li Quan''an practice in the next few days.


    Without him, Meng Yang was too cruel. To the extent that Chen Ze had just started training, it was not training, but unilateral beating.


    But Meng Yang was still happy. He beat Chen Ze and shouted happily. It seems that he has given up his anger that he lost his two bets to Chen Ze until now.


    He was angry. Chen Ze was so angry that he simply let him go and replaced him with honest Li Quan''an. The training in the next few days was normal.


    It is worth mentioning that this is also Chen Ze''s first use of pseudo generals. Unexpectedly, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the original pseudo generals are not useless.


    Although in terms of various numerical values, pseudo generals can not be compared with real generals at all, and their force value can only reach the level of elite soldiers, the good thing is that pseudo generals have no restrictions on generals.


    Although it can only be used for half an hour, there is no limit that the same person can only attach himself once a day. Chen Ze has a large number of pseudo generals. When he enters the cooling, he can change one for another, which can basically ignore the time limit.


    In addition, Chen Ze doesn''t know if all the puppet generals are the same generals. In short, all the ones he draws have the same skill - Xueyong.


    This general''s skill is very similar to Cheng Yu''s exciting, but the effect is much weaker.


    General skill: Blood courage.


    After casting, you can increase the combat power of friendly soldiers within 10 meters by 5% and double their own within 10 minutes.


    In this way, after a few days of intense and familiar training, Chen Ze felt that his physical fitness was gradually recovering. Although the time was short, the effect was not bad, and he practiced about one tenth of his strength in his previous life.


    While he was training himself hard, a message from the East Gate forced him to stop.


    The city leader who led the army to support hurriedly finally rushed back to Xiyun City five days later.


    At the same time, this also represents the end of Chen Ze''s five-day task of helping Xiyun City defend the city.

 Chapter 71

    The city Lord is back!


    Zheng Yuanlong, the leader of Xiyun City, is the brother of Zheng Yuanyun, the leader of bo''an city. Because of this relationship, after receiving the emergency military affairs from bo''an City, Zheng Yuanlong led the army to set out overnight. It can be seen that his heart is urgent.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze was only a day late and noticed the difference of the poison fog forest and reported it to Xiyun city. Otherwise, he might not be able to catch up with Zheng Yuanlong.


    At this time, the threat of poison fog forest has been lifted. It seems that there is no need to chase Zheng Yuanlong back, but this is only an afterthought.


    When the poison fog army did not attack Xiyun City, even Chen Ze could not estimate how many people the other party had and what kind of siege plan it had. It was just a safe plan to call reinforcements before the war.


    After that, although Xiyun city has been guaranteed, out of caution, although bo''an city is the target of Zhu Yan empire''s massive attack, the breakthrough is likely to be Xiyun City, so it is not wrong to continue to let Zheng Yuanlong come back.


    After all, there are more than 5000 hidden in the poison fog. This force is always a threat to Xiyun city. With the help of Zheng Yuanlong''s troops, Xiyun city should be more solid and capable of counterattack.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    "Are you Chen Ze?"


    Zheng Yuanlong sat on the first seat of the hall of the city Lord''s residence. On his dark face, a pair of narrowed eyes were sharp and divine. He was looking at Chen Ze standing silently in the hall.


    His stature is extremely tall. Even if he just sits, he is one head higher than the attendants around him. The bulging muscles all over his body support the warrior''s strength and want to burst. Coupled with the pair of sword eyebrows that seem to be brushed with black paint, he is dignified and majestic.


    The two brothers of the Zheng family, the eldest brother Zheng Yuanyun, took the path of adviser. Now he is only a line away from the national teacher. His second younger brother Zheng Yuanlong was born as a military general. Now he is also in the position of governor and can be regarded as a double hero.


    "I''ve seen the city Lord!"


    Under Zheng Yuanlong''s fierce gaze, Chen Ze was neither humble nor arrogant, and answered with a deep voice.


    Zheng Yuanlong''s eyes moved away from Chen Ze''s face and turned to Mr. Jing on the side of the sit in.


    "Lord Zheng, the danger of Xiyun city is really due to the work of Chen Ze."


    Mr. Jing bowed slightly, which confirmed Chen Ze''s contribution to guarding the city, but from beginning to end, he didn''t see Chen Ze, and his face was calm, so people couldn''t guess what was in his mind.


    Since Chen Ze left that day, Mr. Jing hasn''t seen him again.


    The other party didn''t come to him. Of course, Chen Ze was happy and quiet. Naturally, he wouldn''t take the initiative to run to the military aircraft office to find himself unhappy. Therefore, this is also the first time they have met in recent days.


    "Are you... Third class counselor?"


    Zheng Yuanlong looked at the military rank on Chen Ze''s chest, and there was a trace of doubt on his face.


    But he just flashed away, and then his face sank. He said coldly, "since Xiyun city is all right, why do you call the city master back?"


    The implication is quite blameworthy.


    Chen Ze shook his head helplessly.


    In the hall, one is the Lord of Xiyun city and the other is the chief official of military aircraft. They are the two most powerful people in the city.


    However, they are also the two least interested in Xiyun city.


    Because of Hua Lao, Mr. Jing blindly handed over the military power to Chen Ze, but the city Lord was not much better.


    The city he guarded was almost lost. After he came back, he didn''t give Chen Ze more than half a good face, and even looked cold and evil.


    It is estimated that he can come back after receiving Chen Ze''s original analysis, and dare not let Xiyun city become a breakthrough for Zhu Yan''s empire after its defeat, so as to win bo''an city in one fell swoop?


    In his heart, Chen Ze only said: "one of the reasons why he urgently asked the city leader to come back is that Xiyun city can''t afford to lose, and the other is that he doesn''t want to come for nothing¡°


    "You mean..." Zheng Yuanlong said coldly, "as long as Xiyun city is not lost, Zhu Yan empire can''t attack bo''an, so the troops will be withdrawn naturally, so the city master''s trip to bo''an city is for nothing?"


    "What about this?"


    The voice fell. He didn''t wait for Chen Ze''s interface. He waved and threw a roll of kraft paper in front of Chen Ze.


    This roll of kraft paper is very thick and has scattered when it is thrown in front of Chen Ze. From his point of view, you can see that there is a bright red and dazzling Bo character in it.


    "This is..."


    When Mr. Jing saw him from the side, his face suddenly changed. He rushed up with an arrow, picked up the kraft paper before Chen Ze, spread it out and looked at it. His face was ugly again.


    "When did the flying pigeon deliver the book?"


    As he handed the kraft paper to Chen Ze, he asked Zheng Yuanlong.


    "Just now, as soon as the city master''s front foot entered the city, the flying pigeon sent a message and then arrived!"


    Zheng Yuanlong snorted coldly, "didn''t you say that as long as you keep Xiyun City, Zhu Yan''s army will retreat? How can you explain that?"


    Haotian mainland''s technology is far less developed than Chen Ze''s previous life. If you want to send messages between cities, you usually send scouts to deliver the information in person. For example, the last time bo''an city sent a message for help, it was personally delivered to the city leaders along the way.


    In addition, it is the flying pigeon.


    Although it will be faster to use carrier pigeons to deliver messages, there are too many uncertainties in the transmission of books by flying pigeons, which are very easy to be intercepted by the enemy. Needless to say, it is difficult to ensure that there will be any accidents in the long-distance flight of carrier pigeons.


    Therefore, if the commander wants to deliver the message, the safest thing is to send strictly trained scouts, followed by flying pigeons.


    Therefore, Prajna is to use flying pigeons to deliver messages. Either the enemy besieged the city and made the scouts unable to leave the city, or the situation is so urgent that the uncertainty of flying pigeons can be ignored.


    After taking the kraft paper, Chen Ze spread it out and took a look, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Looking at the signature on the paper, this urgent letter for help was sent from bo''an city two days ago.


    So that means


    At least two days ago, Zhu Yan empire was still attacking the city and had no intention of withdrawing troops.


    As the breakthrough of this campaign, the strategic significance of Xiyun city is extraordinary. Even if Zhu Yan Empire did not dare to send more troops here at the risk of being detected, there will be necessary surveillance.


    Chen Ze''s army to break the poison fog was four days ago, exactly four and a half days ago.


    For such a long time, scout Zhu Yan, who was enough to secretly monitor the war situation, informed the front battlefield with an emergency contact method similar to the legend of flying pigeons. Then the Zhu Yan Empire, who knew it was impossible, should have withdrawn its troops long ago. There was no point in continuing to consume its own troops.


    But they didn''t.


    Not only did it not. According to the kraft paper, the Zhu Yan Empire even sent 200000 more troops to the city of bo''an. It looks like it doesn''t stop taking the matter of bo''an.


    But the problem is that the Zhu Yan empire is not afraid of the entrenched bo''an city and other reinforcements. Instead, they make dumplings?


    "Dare you ask the city Lord, can you send reinforcements to Boan?"


    Chen Ze frowned and didn''t answer the question.

 Chapter 72

    "Cities along the way?"


    Not to mention it, Zheng Yuanlong became more angry and shouted, "of course!"


    "As soon as the general led his troops to GuLiang City, you sent someone to chase him back. Brother Huang, the Lord of GuLiang City, has already sent reinforcements on the road!"


    "Bo''an is in trouble because Anluo is in trouble. No one in the surrounding cities is in a hurry. It''s my brother who hasn''t sent someone to support him. Hum!"


    The more he said, the more excited he was. The armrest of the seat clicked, as if it would break at any time.


    Chen Ze didn''t seem to feel Zheng Yuanlong''s anger. He frowned and thought for a moment, and looked at Mr. Jing again.


    "You boy, you''re playing with something mysterious and delaying the general''s time!"


    Zheng Yuanlong was even more angry when he saw that he was silent. If Chen zenai had not saved the great hero of Xiyun City, he would have slapped the little counselor earlier.


    "If it''s all right, general Ben is leaving, and bo''an city is still waiting for support!"


    He is a quick tempered man. Seeing that there is nothing wrong with Xiyun City, he is too lazy to talk to Chen Ze. He immediately gets up and wants to reorganize his troops and horses and go to Boan again.


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuanlong''s body just moved, and Chen Ze and Mr. Jing stopped it with one voice.


    "Huh?"


    Zheng Yuanlong stared, "what else?"


    "Lord, to be honest..."


    Mr. Jing shook his head and said with a wry smile, "at this time, it''s a million level battlefield under bo''an city. We Xiyun city''s tens of thousands of troops can''t even splash a few flowers."


    Zheng Yuanlong said angrily, "so I won''t go?"


    "It''s not that we don''t go, but that our more than 40000 troops are more useful!"


    Mr. Jing shook his head and explained.


    "Greater use?"


    As soon as Zheng Yuanlong heard this, his mood stabilized a little. He couldn''t help asking, "what should I do according to what Mr. Jing saw?"


    He still admired Mr. Jing''s views. He looked forward to this question.


    However, Mr. Jing sighed, "please forgive me for this. I made a big mistake the next day. I have decided to resign from the post of principal officer, so I''m sorry I can''t give better suggestions."


    "Are you going to... Resign?"


    As soon as he said this, Zheng Yuanlong stared, "I said Lao Jing, what are you doing?"


    "What fault is serious enough to resign?"


    Mr. Jing shook his head silently. "I''ll give the city Lord an explanation after this. However, it''s obviously not the time to study this matter. It''s better to focus on the present."


    "How to focus?"


    Zheng Yuanlong said, "the general said he wanted to go. You said no. why didn''t you say it?"


    Mr. Jing said with a wry smile, "although I can''t give any suggestions, brother Chen can. The city Lord might as well listen to his opinions."


    As soon as he said this, Zheng Yuanlong glanced at Chen Ze, who was taking a deep look at Mr. Jing.


    After so many days, Chen Ze has never seen him. Unexpectedly, the other party has always remembered the resignation he said that day.


    At this time, he put forward it in front of Zheng Yuanlong, obviously putting him on the stage.


    However, Chen Ze believes that Mr. Jing has no intention to frame him by abdicating his position at this time. More importantly, he shows goodwill at another level and gives Chen Ze the opportunity to make meritorious service.


    No matter what kind of attempt the other party has towards him, at least in this matter, Chen Ze believes he has good intentions.


    "What do you say, boy?"


    Zheng Yuanlong is not stupid. He had seen that Chen Ze and Mr. Jing seemed to have the same view, but of course he preferred what Mr. Jing said to ignore Chen Ze.


    At present, Chen Ze is the only choice.


    "Lord..."


    Chen Ze had a draft in his heart for a long time. After hearing the speech and pondering for a moment, he said, "anluoxing province is a big province. In addition to the main city of bo''an, there are 21 affiliated cities, of which the permanent force of bo''an city is one million, and the combined force of the 21 affiliated cities is one million and two hundred thousand. I don''t know what to do?"


    This is the apparent force allocation of anluoxing Province, and it is also the number that Chen Ze can get under the current military rank.


    "And then?"


    Zheng Yuanlong is noncommittal, which is regarded as default.


    Chen Ze said, "the total troops of the whole Anluo province have reached 2.2 million, and they can gather in Boan city in ten days."


    "The troops sent by the Zhu Yan Empire this time are 1.5 million!"


    "Usually in the siege war, the defenders have more advantages than the attackers because they occupy the advantages of urban defense. Therefore, in general, it is reasonable for the siege party to invest far more troops than the defenders, unless the siege party makes other arrangements."


    Chen Ze habitually pointed his finger at the tip of his nose and thought: "the arrangement of Zhu Yan Empire this time is to lure all cities to send reinforcements to bo''an city with a hundred thousand strong soldiers as bait, and then take Xiyun city as a breakthrough to attack them when the forces in each city are empty. The ultimate purpose is to disrupt the logistics supply of bo''an city and delay the arrival time of reinforcements sent by the Empire to Anluo province."


    "But now that Xiyun city is guarded, this strategy will naturally not work. Bo''an city can get a continuous supply of supplies. As long as we stick to the strategy, we are not afraid of the 1.7 million additional troops sent by Zhu Yan empire."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly saw the situation he had encountered in his old age. He couldn''t help looking at Mr. Jing again and added: "bo''an city is the overflow of Anluo province. Its geographical location is special. If it can''t pass through the city, no matter how many troops of Zhu Yan Empire, it can''t be closed and surrounded into an isolated city."


    "Therefore, it is impossible to encircle the city of bo''an."


    When the voice fell, Zheng Yuanlong didn''t respond. On the contrary, Mr. Jing suddenly raised his head and his eyes flickered.


    Chen Ze paid no attention to him. When Zheng Yuanlong gradually showed the color of thinking, he said again: "then Zhu Yan Empire needs to use 1.7 million troops to fight against the more than 2 million troops that can be reached in shangbo''an city. This is unreasonable."


    "But under this unreasonable premise, Zhu Yan empire is still increasing troops to bo''an city. If the other commander is not stupid, he is confident and has another arrangement!"


    Zheng Yuanlong''s eyes twinkled. "You mean... They still have another breakthrough?"


    "Good!"


    Chen Ze affirmed: "in addition to starting from the inside, I really can''t think of how Zhu Yan empire can attack cities and seize land with less and more!"


    "If I think correctly, I''m afraid another breakthrough has been broken, so Zhu Yan Empire continues to increase troops. Its purpose is to put pressure on bo''an city and make all the reinforcements who arrive dare not leave easily. Otherwise, once the strength of bo''an city is insufficient, there will be a risk of being attacked!"


    "The increase of troops is not to carry out a siege without consumption, but to make bo''an an an isolated city in another sense with such a message. All troops are allowed to enter and not go out, so there is no time to take into account the damage being suffered inside!"

 Chapter 73

    Silence.


    Zheng Yuanlong sat back in his chair and didn''t leave in a hurry.


    He is also worried about his brother''s long-term safety. For a time, he is just a little hot-blooded. If he can sit as the head of a city, he will not be an ordinary person.


    Although Chen Ze''s words are only analysis, it is not unreasonable to calm down and think about them.


    Besides, there has been an accident in Xiyun city.


    Deep thinking, Zhu Yan empire was willing to throw millions of heavy troops, just hoping on a poisonous fog forest, which seemed really unreasonable.


    The three armed forces have not moved grain and grass first. To mobilize such a large number of troops, grain and grass supply alone is an astronomical number, so it is not too much to leave a few backup hands for themselves.


    The more he thought about it, Zheng Yuanlong''s face became more dignified, and his eyes turned from Chen Ze to Mr. Jing.


    "Lao Jing, do you... Think so?"


    Compared with Chen Ze, Zheng Yuanlong is more willing to trust the chief military officer, even if he can add a front word now.


    "What I think is not important."


    Mr. Jing said, "as just said, there are few soldiers in our city. Only these more than 40000 troops can''t help the front battlefield."


    "And if brother Chen''s inference comes true, more than 40000 troops will be more or less, but it is also a food burden for bo''an City, so it might as well be used for other purposes!"


    Zheng Yuanlong heard the speech and looked around at Mr. Chen Ze and Mr. Jing. He said in a deep voice, "so you mean, you''d rather believe it?"


    "Good!"


    Chen Ze took a step forward and looked solemn. "Lord, it has been ten days since Zhu Yan Empire attacked bo''an city. I''m afraid other cities in Anluo province have sent reinforcements on the road except us. Those who are fast and close are estimated to have arrived."


    "Then the total strength of bo''an city is enough. We 40000 people really don''t need to join the fun, so we might as well..."


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, "it''s better to swim around anluoxing province and clean up the poisonous insects sent by Zhu Yan empire!"


    The attack of Zhu Yan empire was one day after he left bo''an city. Taking into account his journey to the forest of poisonous fog and his five-day stay in Xiyun City, it is said that ten days is more than enough.


    "Easy to say!"


    Zheng Yuanlong''s tone was not as tough as before, but he still shook his head slightly, frowned and said, "even if this is true, anluoxing province is not small. If we refer to the troops invested by the poison fog forest, there will not be more than 10000 people."


    "The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light. Relying on more than 40000 people in the hands of the general alone, we have to rely on luck to achieve accurate sniping. Moreover, no one can guarantee that there is only one so-called breakthrough?"


    "Knowing nothing about the enemy, it is very difficult to catch them. It is more likely that we run around like headless flies on the boundary of anlok province!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not without a clue."


    After that, he went straight to the wall and pointed to the location of the poison fog forest on the map of anluoxing province. "The poison fog forest is a special case. There is only one hidden danger in anluoxing Province, so if there are other breakthroughs, I think their number is less than the number of attacking Xiyun City, so they will not choose to scare the snake to attack and occupy the city."


    "After all, the sentry posts on the border are not furnishings, and we will not be unaware of the large-scale infiltration of foreign enemies."


    After a pause, he looked back at Zheng Yuanlong and Mr. Jing. "Since it is impossible to attack the city, their purpose is more clear. They go for logistics supplies, so..."


    "Here, here, and here... These places are the lifeblood of bo''an city. Almost most of the grain and grass will be transported to bo''an city."


    There are six routes that Chen Ze points out in one breath. The destination is Boan City, but the starting point is several cities with developed agriculture in anluoxing province.


    Zheng Yuanlong nodded again and again, his eyes flashed a sudden color, and agreed: "yes, no matter how these bastards swim, their purpose is to supply logistics!"


    "But..." after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "there are still too many. There are six supply lines. The general''s strength is only more than 40000, which is not enough!"


    "The enemy''s strength is still unknown. Even if it is divided, it can only be divided into two armies with more than 40000 people. Guarding two lines is the limit. It can''t fall face to face."


    divide forces.


    If you want to guard six routes, you have to divide six troops. Considering the current strength of Xiyun City, you can only divide six teams of 8000 people. What''s more, Xiyun city still needs to leave some troops to guard the city, so it''s good to have 6000 people in each army in the most ideal state.


    Six thousand people are too few. I''m not sure who hit whom when I really meet them.


    If they were only divided into two teams, the number of people in each team would be reasonable. There were more than 20000 people in each team, but there were only two lines that could be guarded. This had to take a chance. It was uncertain that they would stay for a long time. The other party didn''t come at all, but destroyed the other four lines.


    "No." Chen Ze shook his head and said, "our troops are not just more than 40000, but should be... Close to 100000!"


    "100000?"


    Zheng Yuanlong frowned, "do you still want to recruit on the spot?"


    Even Mr. Jing, who didn''t speak much, couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    Zheng Yuanlong was born as a military general. He was good at fighting, but when it comes to controlling the overall situation, he was much worse.


    Sure enough, Chen Ze said, "that''s not necessary. If the people are temporarily recruited to join the army, on the one hand, the training is not embarrassing enough. On the other hand, morale is also a problem. The quantity is up, but the quality is certainly not good."


    "Where did your extra troops come from?"


    Zheng Yuanlong didn''t understand. He took another look at the map of anluoxing province and shook his head more and more. "It is estimated that the troops left behind in other cities are enough to reluctantly defend the city. There should be no surplus troops to us."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and understood the reason why Zheng Yuanlong could only guard a remote town. The vision of the city Lord... Is really too shallow.


    Then he had to pick a clear way: "the city Lord forgot, outside Anluo province?"


    His fingers crossed the forest of poisonous fog at the edge of the map, pointed at the blank space of the wall and said, "here is a city, which is the Biping city of Heyuan province!"


    "On that day, bo''an messenger came to Xiyun city to report the enemy situation, and rushed to the next stop, Biping city. Calculate the time, the reinforcements sent by Biping city should almost arrive."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zheng Yuanlong patted his thigh, he suddenly said, "how can I forget Lao Yang? In the past, my eldest brother had kindness with him. Bo''an was in trouble. Lao Yang will send troops to help!"


    "Then let''s wait until Lao Yang''s troops arrive and the two men and horses join together before we start?"


    Unconsciously, Zheng Yuanlong had the meaning of inquiring about Chen Ze''s tone.


    "Yes, there are 100000 troops in hand, which can ensure no worries about logistics. However, there is one more thing to do before the people of Biping City arrive!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ze has a cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 74

    Outside Xiyun city.


    Chen Ze rubbed his eyebrows and drove his horse forward. Behind him, there were 30000 elite soldiers belonging to Xiyun city.


    It''s not easy!


    The military rank is so low that people speak lightly. All aspects have to be explained to Zheng Yuanlong in detail, so that the other party can finally believe in himself.


    It''s tired, but it''s worth it.


    As for such hard persuasion of Zheng Yuanlong, of course, Chen Ze is not all for the consideration of Qingyang Empire, but more for himself.


    military exploits!


    If he wants to get more in the general star system, he needs huge combat merit support.


    And how do you get the credit?


    War, of course.


    If there is a war, there is a war merit, which is why Chen Ze has been doing his best to consider bo''an city.


    Fortunately, this effort was not in vain, and Mr. Jing added fuel to the fire. Zheng Yuanlong finally adopted Chen Ze''s suggestion.


    Xiyun city''s troops, who should be reinforcements, stayed and waited for other reinforcements. In the process of waiting, Zheng Yuanlong promised to hand over most of Xiyun city''s troops to him temporarily.


    What else must be done before the reinforcements from Biping City arrive?


    Of course it''s the forest of poison fog!


    Last time, although Chen Ze beat away the poison fog army, after all, the other party still retained a considerable part of its troops. It is expected that there will be a total of 5000 people.


    Although without the command of the general of Zhu Yan Empire, these people were frightened in the first World War of Xiyun. It is estimated that they dare not come out in a short time.


    But everything is just in case.


    What if Zhu Yan Empire didn''t give up the forest of poisonous fog and sent another general to sneak in?


    What if those fugitives who don''t have good fruit to eat after the wise governor are ruthless and will fight back when they know the time of death?


    To stop Zhu Yan''s empire from sneaking into the interior of anlok Province, we need to send a large number of troops to take care of the six supply lines.


    This requires a large number of troops.


    In addition, they knew nothing about the enemy''s intelligence, so they had to allocate a lot of troops to each supply line.


    In this way, it seems that there are a lot of troops of nearly 100000, but it is also stretched out. Therefore, Chen Ze will collect and scrape as many troops of Xiyun city as possible. It is estimated that fewer soldiers will stay to defend the city than Zheng Yuanlong did before.


    Chen Ze is naturally not afraid of the defeat of Xiyun City, but he is afraid that a fire in the backyard will affect the front line in front of him. In case of an accident, the poisonous fog army will make a comeback. Without Cheng Yu''s generals, Xiyun city can no longer be suppressed with a powerful catapult like the previous time, and the city can be broken.


    If this happens, it is not impossible for the two sides to attack one of the supply lines one by one, and finally break it one by one. At that time, it will not be a question of whether to defend the supply line, but whether to protect life.


    So the forest of poisonous fog can''t stay!


    Moreover, after the war, the poison fog forest will certainly be the object of cleaning up. At the beginning, anluoxing province decided to leave a poison fog forest for the serious criminals. It also did not want these people to jump over the wall after they had no way out, but to make more intense behavior. Therefore, it would be better to leave a place for them, which is a disguised large prison.


    However, after this incident, the prison has become a place for raising tigers. Of course, it will no longer be allowed to exist.


    It will be cleaned up anyway. It''s better to take this opportunity to take this credit first. If everything is settled, who can still see his little counselor... No, he''s a counselor now.


    When Zheng Yuanlong comes back and the task of guarding the city is over, the military aircraft Department naturally wants to give Chen Ze corresponding merit rewards. Although this merit is not another merit, Chen Ze doesn''t pay much attention to it, at least when the military rank is high, the number of troops that can be seconded will also increase. It''s impossible to be lucky every time, such as Mr. Jing, who forcibly handed over military power to his principal without asking why.


    Fifty three thousand!


    This is the total combat merit Chen Ze obtained from military aircraft after the last World War I.


    Among them, 3000 points were the minimum reward for helping defend the city. At that time, he was just a counselor and could get the lowest minimum reward.


    However, in addition to the basic fighting achievements, there is also a reward for the one who made the greatest contribution in the city defense war. This is the big head, a full 50000 points!


    To say who made the greatest contribution in the city defense war, it is naturally Chen Ze who has no dispute!


    After getting this war merit, of course, Chen Ze''s military rank has improved by leaps and bounds.


    He was a third-class counselor. He was 39, 000 points away from the ninth class counselor, the highest counselor at the counselor level. This was made up at one time, which made him rise to the peak of the counselor level.


    Then comes the advanced counselor.


    From a civilian to a counselor, it requires the assessment of the military aircraft department, but the promotion of the military rank in the future depends entirely on military merit. It takes 10000 points to be promoted from a ninth grade counselor to a first-class counselor.


    After deducting 39000 points, Chen Ze had 14000 points left. Naturally, he chose to be promoted without hesitation.


    Therefore, he is already a first-class counselor. Even if he borrows troops in the normal process, he is also qualified to borrow 500 soldiers.


    It is worth mentioning that the number of meritorious deeds required for the promotion of counselor level is three times higher than that of counselor level. For example, it takes 2000 meritorious deeds for the promotion of first-class counselor to second-class counselor, but it takes 6000 meritorious deeds to promote from first-class counselor to second-class counselor!


    After that, all the promotion needs are tripled by the rank of counsellor.


    That is to say, if you want to be promoted to the ninth class, you need as much as 132000 points!


    It''s no wonder that Cao Lang had to jump out and fight for control with Chen Ze when he saw that the most meritorious person could get 50000 war achievements.


    Tooth generals and counselors are at the same level. They can''t ignore 50000 war achievements.


    After completing the promotion of the military rank, Chen Ze didn''t care much about the counselor salary paid by the military aircraft department. Instead, he immediately received the new bandit suppression task issued by the military aircraft department, and took 30000 soldiers promised by Zheng Yuanlong out of the city.


    Compared with the combat achievements of the military aircraft department, he naturally cares more about supplementing the combat achievements for the general star system.


    The anti bandit military aircraft department also issued corresponding tasks this time. However, due to the great difference in strength between the two sides, the War Merit reward provided is not too much, only 10000 points.


    Of course, the general star system also gives the mission briefing synchronously, but it is less than that of the military aircraft department. There are only 5000 merit awards. It seems that the number of merit awards is directly proportional to the difficulty of the mission.


    No matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. Moreover, the reward for this task is only icing on the cake. Chen Ze naturally attaches more importance to the number of people in the forest of poison fog, which is as high as 5000.


    Every time one person is destroyed, it is a ten point war merit. If we can wipe out all the enemy and invaders, it is a full 50000 War Merit, not counting the high War Merit figures such as the leader!


    There are many war achievements, and it is Xiyun city that can easily get them without any trouble. How can Chen Ze miss such a good thing?


    It is worth his painstaking persuasion to Zheng Yuanlong, and the return is not small.


    Not to mention himself, even Meng YangGuo Zi and others are excited at this time. Even Li Quan''an, who has always been afraid of things, seems more or less eager to try at the moment.

 Chapter 75

    "Childe!"


    Scout Chen Ming walks out of the dense forest and kneels in front of Chen Ze on one knee.


    "How?"


    Chen Ze asked.


    Only two miles from the forest of poisonous fog, Chen Ze ordered the army to be stationed temporarily and sent scouts into the forest to inquire about the situation.


    Chen Ming was also promoted indirectly. He had been fighting alone before. He commanded a scouting team of hundreds of people and had a thorough understanding of the situation in less than an hour.


    Chen Zeyi asked. He immediately spread out the map of the poisonous fog forest, pointed to three of them and said, "although the poisonous fog forest is large, there are many miasma forests and swamps that are not suitable for human habitation. According to the investigation of his subordinates, the fugitives who fled back to the forest are roughly hidden in these places."


    "Among them..." with a stroke of his finger, he pointed to the large dense forest in the middle. "This area has the largest number of people and is the largest force in the forest. The number of people is about 3000, and there are more than 1000 people on each side."


    "In addition, my subordinates also found that the relationship between these three forces seems to be very tense, and the smell of gunpowder in the forest of poisonous fog is quite strong."


    Speaking of this, even Chen Ming, who has always been cautious, couldn''t help showing a contemptuous sneer.


    Criminals are criminals. They just lost the battle. Knowing that the forest of poisonous fog is no longer safe, they are still fighting among themselves. Apart from a silly word, Chen Ming really doesn''t know how to describe these people.


    Chen Ze shook his head slightly.


    He is worthy of being a desperado and puts interests first at all times. It is so to accept the solicitation of Zhu Yan Empire and to seize power while taking advantage of chaos.


    "Brother Guo, you lead 10000 troops to attack here."


    Chen Ze turned to Meng Yang and said that he was referring to the dense forest with the largest number of people.


    "Hey, brother, are you looking down on me?"


    Guo Zi grinned and said, "but... I like it!"


    "Brother Meng and Uncle Li, you two have five thousand troops and horses to attack these two places."


    Chen Ze smiled at him and ordered.


    While speaking, he had separated a trace of mind into the general star system and arranged the three general stars properly.


    According to the previous plan, Meng Yang is attached to wu''anguo, Guo Zi is attached to Bai Rao, and Li Quan''an is Cheng Yu.


    In this war, everyone was very relaxed. It was clear that there were many people and few bullies. Even Li Quan''an was completely fearless.


    Chen Ze assigned 20000 troops to three people, while he led 10000 troops to guard the rear in case of an accident.


    He doesn''t intend to go in. After all, these people are under his command. If they can''t go in, whether they kill the enemy in person or not will not be without him.


    And he also wants to consider some for Meng Yang and others.


    After being assessed as a military general, Guo Zi also officially became Chen Ze''s entourage. In this way, he now has three entourages, which can also be regarded as Chen Ze''s students.


    Students are different from ordinary soldiers. They can get merit rewards. At the same time, when Chen Ze''s military rank is promoted to the leader level, he can promote his students to the military rank without passing the assessment of the military aircraft department.


    Of course, it will cost the students'' own war merit, and they can''t be promoted if they don''t have enough War Merit, and the students'' military rank shall not exceed the Lord''s military rank.


    Just like Mr. Jing and the fat shopkeeper Xu Shenling who followed Mr. Hua, they are both students of Mr. Hua and have no low military rank.


    During the war of defending the city, Li Quan''an and Meng Yang won some war merit rewards. However, Guo Zi suffered some losses and did not count in the war merit. Therefore, Chen Ze gave Guo Zi the most enemy all the way as a compensation.


    After arranging everything, Chen Zemu sent the three men to lead their troops and horses. Under the leadership of the scouts, they entered the forest of poisonous fog in three ways, and they waited outside the forest.


    He was not idle. During this time, he was addicted to physical training. He itched his bones all day. At present, he also pulled two sharp sword shield hands belonging to Xuanjia at will and started fighting on the spot.


    While practicing, Chen Ze opened the three people''s map in the general star system and observed the trend at any time.


    Until half an hour later.


    In the three maps, there were only dense red dots, which represented our own army. After slowly going deep into the forest of poisonous fog, sporadic blue dots began to appear, and with the progress, the number of blue dots became more and more.


    Chen Ze triggered Jiang Xing at the most appropriate time for each of the three.


    At the same time, when he was free for the first time, he could view the battle achievement records synchronously. His mouth was so close that he couldn''t close his mouth at all.


    Chen Zexin''s calmness can''t help but be elated with the rising number of combat merit points.


    I was shocked by the two Dao Dun hands who were training with me. My heart said that it was too heavy to break the childe


    As the war began, there was a sound of fighting and killing from the forest of poisonous fog. Occasionally, several people who saw the opportunity quickly and didn''t hit Meng Yang and other troops also ran into the place where Chen Ze led the army because of panic.


    You''re welcome?


    Brush a few knives and get dozens of war achievements.


    Chen Ze feels extremely comfortable. The source of comfort is naturally the growing military achievements.


    In such a short time, the War Merit balance has soared from 32740 points to 59330 points, and it is still going on!


    In the general battle merit acquisition records, most of them are at 10 o''clock. Occasionally, some 15 o''clock prompts appear. I think it''s some fierce bandits whose force is comparable to Zhu Yan''s elite soldiers.


    In a pile of screen swiping tips, Chen Ze even saw several combat merit acquisition records ranging from 1000 to 3000. Needless to say, it must be the death of an enemy leader.


    There are generals in the body. These forces are only leaders at the level of tooth generals. They are not the opponents of Meng Yang and Guo Zi at all. Although Li Quan''an is a counselor, he has three generals in hand, and his overall strength is stronger.


    This is not a battle, it is clearly a massacre!


    Because of time, Chen Ze''s plan was to eliminate the forest of poisonous fog with several times more superior forces. The current situation was not beyond his expectation.


    As for the means, Chen Ze has no burden.


    Those who are desperate to escape into the forest of poison fog have no blood on their hands. When they kill, they should think that one day they will become the soul of others!


    At the beginning of the battle, Chen Ze stopped training and focused on observing the changes on the three maps.


    The red dots are still dense, but the blue dots representing the enemy are constantly disappearing and scattered. The people who have just eaten the poisonous fog of a lost battle have no half of their morale. From the performance on the map, it is a matter of one hit and one defeat, and the rest is how much they can chase and kill.


    "It''s done."


    Chen Ze breathed softly and relaxed. The bandit suppression task was completed smoothly.


    "Report --!"


    At this time, soldiers rushed from a distance. It was a secret sentry arranged by Chen Ze to monitor nearby.


    "What''s up?"


    Chen Ze saw that although he ran fast, his face was not flustered, but slightly happy, and his heart was clear.


    "Tell your excellency that an army is coming from the direction of Heyuan province. It seems that the flag should belong to Biping city!"

 Chapter 76

    To the west of the forest of poisonous fog, it is close to the original provincial direction of the river.


    A mighty army entered the boundary of anluoxing province and went straight to Xiyun city along the edge of the poisonous fog forest.


    Looking at its banner, it is Chen Ze who has been paying attention to the army of Biping city.


    The army pushed forward in a hurry, but the formation did not disperse during the March. The front, middle and rear armies were in the shape of front and arrow, clear-cut, but closely linked. They could fight at any time in case of enemy situation.


    It can be seen that this is a well-trained elite in all battles.


    In front of the Chinese army, there is another flag with the character of Yang, which is based on the blue wave. People around the city can recognize it. This is the exclusive banner of the city Lord Yang Siming.


    Yang Siming, the leader of Biping City, was at the core of the Chinese army at this time.


    His body was thin. After wearing a custom-made armor, he was like a sharp spear pointing directly at the sky, with fierce eyes.


    It can be seen from the badge on his chest that his military rank is Wuyang sanmang, that is, the third-class governor.


    As the army moved forward, Yang Siming occasionally flashed an anxious color in his sharp eyes, and looked into the distance several times, revealing his urgency.


    Bo''an is in danger. This is the message Yang Siming received five days ago.


    In the past years, Yang Siming fought with general Zheng Yuanyun and was saved by the other side many times. The two had a life-long friendship. As soon as he received the letter for help, he immediately selected troops and horses, which was the first reinforcements from other provinces to Anluo province.


    After an urgent March, Yang Siming abruptly shortened the three-day journey to two days. At the moment, Xiyun city is in sight, but he is not satisfied with the speed, and the urgency between his eyebrows is still strong.


    "Report!"


    "Report to the city Lord, troops are stationed at the edge of the poisonous fog two miles ahead!"


    The Scout''s report made Yang Siming''s frown a little deeper.


    "Where''s the army?"


    "Lord Hui, the other party didn''t flag. It looks like the troops of Xiyun city. The number is about 10000!"


    Asked the Scout.


    "From Xiyun city?"


    Yang Siming''s eyebrows were directly wrinkled into Sichuan characters, and the light in his eyes was flickering.


    "Impossible!"


    A moment later, he said flatly, "at this time, Xiyun city should have sent troops to Boan. Where are tens of thousands of troops here?"


    When he spoke, he waved his hand fiercely. The messenger next to him saw it clearly. He stood high and waved the flag. In a moment, the front, middle and rear armies stopped together.


    In one move, the three armies stopped, the front array of swords and shields stood in front, the archers stood behind the shield, stretched their bows and took arrows, and the cavalry troops on both sides moved in response to the wind and patrolled back and forth.


    It takes only a few breaths to complete the process from marching to guarding. It can be seen from the training.


    Yang Siming didn''t get any color on his face. For him, he was used to it. On the contrary, his fierce eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "My Lord, someone is coming over there!"


    When the formation was just completed, I saw more than ten people riding fast horses coming to them. I quickly reported to Yang Siming.


    Yang Siming is also driving his horse from the Chinese army to the front. While reporting to his subordinates, he also saw the fast horse coming at a gallop.


    In a moment, when the visitor got closer, Yang Siming could even see that the first one was a thin boy of 17 or 18 years old. In the sun, the badges on each other''s chest were quite eye-catching.


    "First class counselor?"


    Seeing his military rank, Yang Siming''s face became more strange. His eyes swept again, but he saw that except for the young man, others had no military rank.


    It was Chen Ze who came.


    After receiving the Scout''s return, he knew that the reinforcements from Biping City arrived, and the battle in the poison fog forest was not over yet. In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, he chose to lead people first.


    Moreover, the poison fog forest has been regarded by Chen Ze as his own war merit hunting ground. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be shared by the people in Biping City, and this soup is still the kind he eats delicious, but others don''t have it.


    "Who''s coming!"


    Without Yang Siming''s order, some archers had already shot at their feet to prevent the other party from getting too close. At the same time, someone shouted at them.


    Chen zele lived at the head of his horse. His training during this period made his equestrian skills greatly advanced. He hugged his fist on the horse''s back and said, "Chen Ze, counselor of xiaxiyun City, dare you ask if your army belongs to Biping city?"


    At the same time, he quickly found the target, the armored general protected by the sword and shield hand.


    "You said you were from Xiyun City, can you prove it?"


    Yang Siming looked at him coldly, and his face became more and more fierce.


    "The military aircraft token is here. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look!"


    Chen Ze knew he had this question and showed his military aircraft token.


    Yang Siming raised his head a little, and his own soldiers rode forward to take the token in Chen Ze''s hand, and then returned to the array and respectfully handed it to the main general.


    "Is it really the Xiyun military aircraft order?"


    After only one look, Yang Siming immediately raised his eyebrows. With his insight, he could distinguish the authenticity of this order, and couldn''t help being more suspicious.


    "Let them come."


    The two sides are separated by tens of meters. It is also very inconvenient for the dialogue to rely on roaring. Yang Siming waved his hand and signaled to let go.


    Chen Ze was also not afraid. He ordered the Xuanjia elite who came with him to wait in place, and rode to the other side alone.


    "Where did you get this order?"


    Yang Siming''s eyes never left Chen Ze''s military rank badge, and his suspicion was undisguised.


    "This order was first handed over to me by Mr. Jing, the chief officer of the military aircraft. Later, I also got the permission of the city Lord Zheng, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to get these troops."


    Chen Ze smiled and didn''t mind the other party''s cross examination. In fact, if he delayed more time, he could get more war achievements. Naturally, he was happy to ask and answer.


    "Yes, you are just a counselor. As usual, you can only borrow and transfer out 500 troops and horses. Without the instruction of the military aircraft department, you really can''t lead so many troops, but the problem is..."


    Yang Siming looked at Chen Ze coldly and said word by word, "what are you doing here?"


    "Sir, this is the edge of the poisonous fog forest. I''m leading the troops here... It''s natural to suppress the bandits."


    Chen Ze replied honestly.


    "Suppress bandits?"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Siming''s hair and beard were all open. He was furious and said, "now bo''an''s troops are in danger. If you don''t support the front line, what kind of bandits will you run here to suppress?"


    "What''s your relationship with Zheng Yuanlong? He let you fool around here?"


    "This..."


    Chen Ze touched his nose and sighed helplessly. He couldn''t say it. He had to explain it from beginning to end.


    "Sir, it''s a long story. Can you take a step?"


    In short, it''s a matter of delaying time, and Chen Ze doesn''t care, but it''s always bad to talk about military aircraft before the battle.


    "Excuse me?"


    Yang Siming said angrily, "what can I say between the general and your little counselor?"


    "Boan is in trouble. Anluo should have given full support, but you are fooling around here with tens of thousands of troops and horses. How unreasonable!"


    "The general ordered you to hand over your troops and horses in his post of supervisor. He will be under the command of the general for the time being. When the danger of bo''an is relieved, he will take responsibility again!"

 Chapter 77

    Yesterday, I received a sudden notice from the editor that this book will be on the shelves at 12 noon today.


    To tell the truth, it''s unexpected and seems reasonable. After all... It''s well known.


    According to international practice, I should write a speech when I go on the shelf, but I have nothing to say now, so let''s do it.


    In short, I am very grateful to my friends who have been rewarding and voting in the past month. This book will be carefully completed according to the preset idea. If you are willing to read it, please read it again.

 Chapter 78

    Accountability?


    Seizing military power?


    Chen Ze''s face sank.


    "Sir, it seems inappropriate for you to do so without understanding the causes and consequences?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yang Siming shouted, "do you dare to question the general''s decision?"


    Boom, boom!


    A word fell, more than a dozen heavy soldiers with guns marched together, and Chen Ze was surrounded by cold long guns.


    "Childe!"


    "Stop!"


    Chen Ze hasn''t done much yet. The group of Xuanjia elites waiting behind are in a hurry. One by one, they are going to rush out and grab Chen Ze back.


    "Whoever dares to take another step will be killed!"


    Yang Siming''s tone was cold. With a sharp hand, hundreds of archers opened their bows and took arrows, waiting for an order.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Chen Ze also hurriedly stopped.


    With more than a dozen people standing in front of tens of thousands of people, it has to be said that Xuanjia elite are loyal to Chen Ze. Of course, he doesn''t want these people to fold here so implicitly.


    Then he took a deep breath: "Lord Yang has to do this. I have nothing to say. After entering Xiyun City, let''s see what Lord Zheng said?"


    The first level of the official university crushed people, not to mention the difference of eighteen thousand miles. Chen Ze didn''t want to compete with him here.


    "Lord Zheng?"


    Yang Siming couldn''t believe it. "Is he still in Xiyun city?"


    He is the old Department of Zheng Yuanyun. Naturally, he knows Zheng Yuanlong and the two brothers have excellent feelings. That''s why he didn''t expect Zheng Yuanlong to still be in Xiyun city.


    "OK, then go to Xiyun city. I want to see what medicine you sell in your gourd!"


    "Go!"


    At that moment, he threw his hand and handed the military aircraft token obtained from Chen Ze to the adjutant, who ordered him to integrate Xiyun''s forces.


    Chen Ze said at this time, "Lord Yang, please wait a moment."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Yang Siming''s anger soared again.


    Chen Ze said, "because the 10000 troops and horses on the edge of the forest are only reserves, and there are 20000 troops and horses in it who are carrying out the task of suppressing bandits."


    "Twenty thousand more?"


    Yang Siming''s chest fluctuated violently. He endured it again and again before pressing down the impulse to chop Chen Ze with a knife. He bit his teeth and said, "Mingjin, stop!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    War Merit balance: 73680!


    When Meng Yang and others with a blank face withdrew from the forest of poisonous fog, Chen Ze took time to look at his War Merit balance.


    Although this is the balance without settlement task reward, Chen Ze still couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    The reinforcements came at a bad time.


    More unfortunately, it was a guy with one mind who commanded the reinforcements.


    In fact, it''s not true, but with Yang Siming''s rank, he doesn''t like Chen Ze''s little counselor from his heart, so he doesn''t want to hear more from him.


    In addition, Chen Ze can see that Yang Siming is really worried about the war situation in bo''an city. His mind is to go to the front line for support. In his opinion, it is of course unforgivable to lead tens of thousands of troops to paddle here.


    Therefore, indirectly, Chen Ze lost at least 30000 meritorious deeds.


    Five thousand fugitives from the forest of poisonous fog, together with leaders, would have made an estimated total of 70000 to 80000 if they were wiped out.


    "Alas..."


    Chen Ze sighed and was relieved after a slight regret.


    Originally, it was impossible to get full. With the complexity of the terrain of the forest of poisonous fog, Meng Yang and others were not very easy to chase and kill.


    Moreover, the main purpose of this war is to eliminate the worries of Xiyun city. At present, more than half of the enemy''s troops have completed the task, and the remaining frightened birds are not afraid at all.


    I have to say that Yang Siming has a good set of skills in marching and fighting.


    The Xiyun army, which had just experienced a battle, seemed a little confused, and even the indignation that the commander-in-chief had been robbed of his military power. Under such circumstances, Yang Siming only spent half an hour to re integrate the 30000 troops.


    After an inventory, dozens of 20000 soldiers who entered the forest of poisonous fog were killed, and more than 300 others were injured to varying degrees. Compared with the war results, this loss is almost negligible.


    Under the surveillance of Bi Pingjun, Chen Ze looked silently in his eyes and admired Yang Siming''s overall planning ability.


    When he felt this way, he didn''t know that Yang Siming turned his head several times and glanced at Chen Ze in surprise.


    He is the one who coordinates and integrates the troops and horses. Yes, but that''s right, which makes Yang Siming clearly feel the resistance of the 30000 troops and horses to his orders.


    If he was excluded only for regional reasons, Yang Siming could make sense, but he clearly saw that the troops who wanted to break out several times were restrained by Chen Ze''s silent signal.


    The boy''s prestige in the army is so high?


    Yang Siming can''t figure it out. He''s just a counselor. How can he get the love of tens of thousands of troops?


    Especially in this way, it seems that Chen Ze is the general in charge of the Chinese army. The other party suppresses the three armies with a look in his eyes, and then he can only execute orders to integrate the army


    Yang Siming was even more upset.


    But what can he do? He took the initiative to take Chen Zebing''s power


    Where did he know that in Xiyun City, Chen Ze was a figure like a military God, and could not be regarded as a military rank at all.


    Even these Xiyun soldiers, who had left with Zheng Yuanlong, just came back for half a day. They heard from their colleagues, the people and various channels how Chen Ze was wise and clever, and how he plotted to defeat the poison fog army.


    The world worships generals.


    So that more than 40000 soldiers brought back by Zheng Yuanlong have been brainwashed and admire Chen Ze very much.


    In addition, Yang Siming is a sub provincial in the end. Due to geographical problems, Xi Yunjun has a natural resistance to him. It''s strange to listen to him.


    The two armies joined together, led by the Xiyun army, followed by the Biping army, and went to Xiyun city together.


    Of course, Chen Ze was not in the Xiyun army, but was still monitored by Yang Siming. He walked in a later position. Even Meng Yang and others wanted to come, but also stopped by Yang Siming, completely isolating Chen Ze.


    Meng Yang was so angry that he was going to get angry on the spot. How can more than 90 points of loyalty allow his eldest brother to be controlled by others!


    So Yang Siming saw the black line again. Chen Ze just pressed his hand gently and comforted the obviously extraordinary strong man.


    More irritating is still ahead.


    The army went to the gate of Xiyun city. From a distance, people gathered outside the gate. All the people of the city were looking forward to drinking and eating outside the city.


    At the beginning, Yang Siming also thought that these people knew from nowhere that his army was about to arrive. Because they were grateful for his help to anluoxing Province, they came here to pick up the wind and wash the dust for him.


    As a result, the people did not look at him, but only looked for the figure of a young man in the army.


    Yang Siming listened carefully. What the people have been talking about is Lord Chen

 Chapter 79

    It''s him again!


    Who the hell is this boy?


    While entering Xiyun City, Yang Siming couldn''t help glancing at Chen Ze, but what he saw was the other party''s indifference.


    It seems that this little counselor named Chen Ze has long been used to such scenes.


    Zheng Yuanlong, the city leader who learned that the reinforcements from Biping city had arrived, had been waiting in the square inside the city gate. When Yang Siming entered the city, he laughed and shouted: "Lao Yang, long time no see!"


    "Hum!"


    Yang Siming had seen him earlier. Seeing that the man was still in Xiyun City, his anger immediately rushed to his head. It would not give him a good face. He snorted heavily from his nostrils and counted it as a response.


    "Lao Yang, are you..."


    When Zheng Yuanlong approached, he didn''t know what he had done. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Chen Zezheng smiling bitterly, and his face was full of doubts, "but brother Chen has provoked you?"


    "He?"


    Yang Siming glared at Zheng Yuanlong, "a little counselor won''t annoy me, but you..."


    They are at the same level of governor. It is said that Yang Siming is still a little worse than Zheng Yuanlong, but he and his eldest brother are friends of life and death, so he regards Zheng Yuanlong as a brother and has no scruples when talking.


    "Me?"


    Zheng Yuanming is even more confused.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze said with a bitter smile: "General Yang, you misunderstood the city Lord. You might as well go back to the city Lord''s house first. After the city Lord explains to you, everything will be clear."


    Because of his doubts about Chen Ze and what he saw along the way, Yang Siming had a better attitude towards Chen Ze. His tone was still indifferent and said, "I want to hear what you say!"


    Then he ordered the adjutant to take Biping city to the barracks for temporary placement. He only took a few confidants and rushed to the city master''s house with Zheng Yuanlong and Chen Ze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is just your speculation!"


    In the city Lord''s residence, after listening to Chen Ze''s explanation of the causes and consequences, Yang Siming suddenly got up and said in a loud voice: "with only one speculation, you dare to ignore the danger of bo''an and stay here safely?"


    "Also want to let the general''s soldiers and horses join in to accompany you crazy?"


    Zheng Yuanlong was calm. When he finished, he said, "Lao Yang, do you think it''s possible?"


    This made Yang Siming stunned for a moment. Then he paced back and forth in the hall with his hands on his back. After a long time, Fang raised his head and said with his teeth: "it''s not impossible to combine the difference of poison fog forest!"


    "It''s over!"


    Zheng Yuanlong patted his thigh, "it''s no small matter. As brother Chen said, if it''s not true, we''ll go for nothing at most. With our current strength, it won''t have a great impact on the overall situation, but if it''s true..."


    The voice turned and said in a deep voice: "Lao Yang, when you are a brother, you want to save my brother, but have you ever thought about how to really save my brother?"


    "This..."


    Yang Siming pondered.


    He has understood the whole thing and has to admit that Chen Ze''s analysis sounds alarmist, but it is not impossible.


    If so, when he sent this force to bo''an City, he could not rush to Zheng Yuanyun, but increased the burden on bo''an city.


    Zheng Yuanlong looked at Yang Siming''s hesitation and smiled bitterly.


    Not long ago, he also questioned Chen Ze face to face in this hall. In the twinkling of an eye, he became Chen Ze''s lobbyist and tried to want another person to agree with this view. It was really... A feeling of being beaten in the face.


    However, in order to save his eldest brother, Zheng Yuanlong has nothing to lose face. Everything should focus on bo''an.


    "By the way, Lao Yang, how many people did you bring this time?"


    When they saw each other, they were full of gunpowder. Zheng Yuanlong still doesn''t know how many troops each other has.


    "Seventy thousand!"


    Yang Siming glanced at him, "my own authority is 50000, and then I took two school captains out, borrowed 10000 troops and horses each, and almost emptied the troops of Biping city!"


    "Seventy thousand?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. This figure is more than expected. With more than 40000 of Xiyun city itself, the total can reach more than 110000.


    Hearing this figure, Zheng Yuanlong also had a straight face. He bowed deeply to Yang Siming and said solemnly, "brother, thank you for your kindness on behalf of my eldest brother!"


    Biping city is only an affiliated town. It is larger than Xiyun City, but it is also limited. Zheng Yuanlong knows that the standing force of Biping city is over 70000.


    All of a sudden, Yang Siming almost brought it out. As the head of the city, he didn''t even think about the safety of his city. It can be seen that his friendship is very important.


    Yang Siming did not dodge. After being worshipped by Zheng Yuanlong, he said, "I have to say that you persuaded me, but I still have questions."


    "Brother Yang, please speak!"


    Zheng Yuanlong hurriedly said that his title to Yang Siming was changed from a casual old yang to a respectful title, even if his military rank was above the other party.


    Yang Siming went to the map and pointed to the six supply lines pointed out by Chen Ze. "These six supply lines are very long. Yes, we can select several points that are most vulnerable to ambush in combination with the terrain, but in this way, an army needs to patrol back and forth on each line, so..."


    He thought for a moment and said, "in this way, we will have to divide our troops into six routes, and we can''t get in touch with each other, so we fight on our own!"


    "Now that all the enemy''s intelligence is unknown and we can''t determine the number of enemies, is it too risky to guard six routes?"


    "You know, although our military strength is 100000, it looks like a lot, but once the troops are divided, there will be less than 20000 troops on each road!"


    Yang Siming took a deep breath and looked at Chen Ze. "Lao Zheng and I are sure that we can guard one place with 20000 troops and horses respectively, but what about the other four lines?"


    "Send a lieutenant general to the top?"


    He shook his head. "It''s not unreasonable for the Empire to give the maximum force ratio to each level of general. I also know the people under my own hands. I''m afraid I can''t bear such a big task because I''m afraid of insufficient ability!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuanlong nodded frequently and hesitated: "brother Yang''s statement is not unreasonable. If you want to hold the six supply lines, I think you have to send 50000 troops to each one, but where to find soldiers for a while."


    The captain level can command 10000 troops, which means that under normal circumstances, the scale of war experienced by the captain level is not too large.


    At present, the enemy is unknown. In case 50000 enemy troops jump out on the way guarded by the school captain, if Yang Siming or Zheng Yuanlong can break through the siege with their own force and excellent command ability.


    But if you were a captain, the greatest possibility would be the total annihilation of the army!


    It''s a matter of great importance. Yang Siming can''t be careless.


    "General Yang''s statement about this is reasonable, but I have thought about it, so..."


    Chen Ze took his time and came forward with confidence.

 Chapter 80

    "I think this supply line can be abandoned."


    Chen Ze pointed to one of the six supply lines on the map and said to Zheng Yang and Du Tong.


    "This one?"


    Yang Siming frowned and observed for a moment, nodded and said, "this line is the farthest from us. It''s too late to give up."


    Zheng Yuanlong also echoed: "one of the six will not have a great impact on the logistics supply of bo''an City, and the supply line is close to several breakthroughs we analyzed, which may have been attacked."


    Anluohang province has long mountains in the East, mostly hilly terrain, so the land is relatively barren, and there are few corresponding cities. Most of its cities converge to the west of Boan, which is fertile.


    At the same time, it is also due to the mountain. Although it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is more prone to defensive loopholes.


    A large number of troops can''t advance, but they can sneak in on a small scale. As long as they are intentional, they can still find space.


    Therefore, the other breakthroughs speculated by Chen Ze are all in the East.


    The supply line he pointed out is the only one east of Boan. Even though it is sparsely populated in the East, it is only nine days away from several suspected breakthroughs.


    Now Boan has been attacked for more than ten days. The supply line has been cut off, and it is of little significance to rush again.


    When they both nodded and agreed with him, Chen Ze said, "as for the number of enemies, I don''t think there will be too many."


    "First, these breakthroughs are all in steep cliffs, which is not suitable for large-scale diving."


    "Second, although it is a blind spot in defense, it is not without sentry guards. If there are too many people sneaking in, they will not escape the eyes on the border."


    "Third, although the people of the Zhuyan Empire look the same as those of our Qingyang Empire, they don''t have the same accent and living habits, so they won''t choose to go to the city to catch themselves, so filling their stomach is a big problem."


    After a pause, seeing that they didn''t want to speak, he continued: "the problem of eating seems small, but it''s a problem that has to be solved."


    "In order not to scare the snake, these ambushes of Zhu Yan Empire cannot enter the city, nor can they pretend to be robbers to rob everywhere. After all, it''s too publicity, and it''s easy to be suspicious if a force of robbers unknown at the military aircraft suddenly emerges."


    "You can''t even get local materials to eat!"


    "Although the mountains and forests in the East are large, they are not infinite. Imagine what it would be like for tens of thousands of people to hunt inside... I''m afraid they will make chickens fly and dogs jump in places that are inaccessible. Those sentries are not all blind and deaf, so they can''t be found."


    "Then they can only choose to bring enough dry food before sneaking in, but how much can a person bring? Even if they live frugally, it''s great that they can live on dry food for a month."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ze couldn''t help recalling the past days of field survival training in his previous life, sighed slightly, threw the memory out of his mind, and concluded:


    "It''s not difficult to find out. The enemy sneaking in from the breakthrough in the East can''t be like the forest of poison fog. Once they enter, it will take a long time. Based on their rations, they sneak in batches within this month at most. Therefore, I dare to conclude that there won''t be too many of them!"


    "Of course..."


    As soon as he turned his head, he glanced at several suspected breakthroughs in the map, and we didn''t rule out that there were breakthroughs that we ignored. If people were arranged to sneak into each breakthrough, it wouldn''t add up to a small number. "


    "However, considering that the purpose of this ambush is to make a surprise attack and cut off the logistics supply of bo''an City, even if there are a large number of people, they will only choose to divide into several commandos to attack everywhere, and will not roam freely in anluoxing province. In that way, it will be too easy to be caught by our army who finds out the attempt, and then the thunder will eliminate this hidden danger!"


    At this point, he finally stopped and waited for Yang Zheng to digest.


    "Brother Yang, what do you think?"


    After a while, Zheng Yuanlong looked at Yang Siming.


    His rank is a little higher than that of the other party, but he has a lot of troops. Whether this can be done depends mainly on Yang Siming''s decision.


    If Yang Siming still insists on supporting bo''an City, Zheng Yuanlong has nothing to do with him.


    "You can try!"


    Yang Siming thought for a moment and finally focused on the key points. "If the other party''s forces are not too many and my two school captains can cope with it, we still need a leader. I don''t know Yuanlong here..."


    Zheng Yuanlong was ashamed, but said with a bitter smile: "I don''t hide from brother Yang that I''m located in a remote place and have no oil and water to catch. It''s difficult to attract generals above the intermediate level, so there are no school captain level figures in the city for the time being."


    "No?"


    Yang Siming frowned, not too surprised. He turned and said, "it''s estimated that we have to give up another one."


    "If so, six go to the second, and there are only four supply lines to support bo''an city. It''s less, and it''s still accepted..."


    "My Lord, if I''m not talented, I can guard the front line!"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Chen Zeyu volunteered with a sonorous voice.


    "You?"


    Yang Siming hesitated to look at him. "You are a little naughty. I admire that, but when it comes to marching and fighting..."


    He shook his head slightly, not optimistic about Chen Ze.


    "Sir, although I''m not a general, I still have a few available people under me. I proved this when guarding Xiyun City, so I''m confident to guard the front line!"


    Chen Ze said firmly.


    I''m kidding. I''ve spent a lot of time just to make war achievements. As a result, I don''t have his share. How can I do this?


    Although if he defends the front line alone, I''m afraid he can''t touch too many enemy troops, as long as he goes, the military aircraft department will release the task!


    As long as he receives the task from the military aircraft department, the general star system will cooperate to release the system task. The combat merits of killing the enemy and the task are added together, which is not a small number.


    On the way back, Chen Ze settled the task of the general star system and received five thousand meritorious deeds rewarded by the task. Therefore, his meritorious deeds balance was close to the 80000 mark.


    Only those who have meritorious deeds can have generals. Only those who have meritorious deeds can be assessed as generals. 80000 meritorious deeds seem to be a lot and can''t stand a few flowers, so he won''t give up any chance to get meritorious deeds anyway.


    Seeing that Yang Siming was still hesitating, Chen Ze said with awe inspiring righteousness: "although I have a low military rank, I also have a heart to serve the country. I also understand the truth that my lips are dead and my teeth are cold. I will never make arrogant moves in order to compete for merit!"


    "If you still don''t trust me, I can make a military order on the spot. If the task fails, just die. If you don''t die, I''d like to see you!"

 Chapter 81

    General star: Ma Teng (Jun)


    Product level: Epic


    Force: 89


    Intelligence: 57


    Control power: 83


    General skill 1: howling wolf


    General skill 2: a thousand miles attack


    General skill 3: Wolf blood


    Soldier type: cavalry


    General note: the leader of Xiliang army in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and the father of five tiger General Ma Chao (monarch general)


    Sitting in the marching carriage, Chen Ze looked at Jiang Xing, who had just bought, and fell into meditation.


    After successfully persuading the two city masters, the Xiyun Biping joint army finally set out.


    It had been delayed for some time to deal with the problem of poison fog forest and wait for Yang Siming to lead the Biping army to help. It was because the army did not advance by large forces, but first divided the troops in the barracks, and then rushed to their predetermined supply lines by small forces.


    In addition to the necessary garrison, the joint army has a total of 110000 troops. Yang Siming and Zheng Yuanlong each lead 20000 people, and Bi Ping two school captains each lead 25000 people. Finally, Chen Ze was also divided into 20000 troops. So the 110000 troops were divided into five waves, all of them rushed from Xiyun city to the scheduled location.


    Chen Ze''s military strength is equal to that of the two city masters, and less than that of the general of the school captain level. This does not mean that his position in the eyes of everyone caught up with the general of the governor level.


    On the contrary, because Yang Siming still has some scruples about him, Chen Ze is assigned the innermost supply line in the front allocation.


    From the analysis of the map, if the enemy sneaks in, it must enter from the east of Boan. If you want to cut off all supply lines, you have to make a connection from east to west. On the contrary, the supply line in the extreme West assigned by Chen Ze is the safest and least vulnerable to attack.


    As long as the supply line in front is held, the enemy can''t break in. Chen Ze doesn''t even need to start, so he can take his combat achievements safely.


    I''m not too worried about their departure later.


    It was five days ago that the poison fog forest attacked Xiyun city. About this time point, Chen Ze also discussed with the two city masters Yang Zheng, including Mr. Jing, who was later called into the city master''s house by Zheng Yuanlong.


    Choosing to do it five days ago is not random, but with consideration.


    The first step is that Zhu Yan''s army will come to bo''an City, so bo''an city will send a signal for help to the surrounding cities under the shortage of troops.


    Bo''an is the gateway of Anluo. If bo''an is lost, Anluo will fall. The reason for such death is that the surrounding city owners are not nervous. It is inevitable to send reinforcements.


    Considering the distance of the messenger for help and the time of dispatching troops in each city, it was just right to be stuck at this node five days ago. After all, at that time, even Xiyun City, which is at the edge of anlok Province, has sent reinforcements on the road, which is the time when the troops in each city are the most empty.


    So the poison fog forest in the west is like this, and in the east?


    Of course, the same is true!


    Although the East is vast and sparsely populated, the only two cities are just stuck in the throat. If the two cities are full of troops, it is impossible for the raiding troops of Zhu Yan Empire to pass through them.


    Therefore, it is most likely that both the East and the West will start at the same agreed time and finally attack each other. The troops in the west mainly destroy the city and the troops in the East mainly cut off the supply line. This is the most reasonable.


    The attack of the poison fog army gave such a signal, so although five days have passed, it is still time to calculate based on the distance, except for the abandoned supply line.


    As for Chen Ze, although he received the safest line, for the sake of safety, Chen Ze decided to add another point of strength to himself.


    After all, guarding the supply line is very important. Although it is only one of them, the combat merit task assigned by the military aircraft Department has reached as much as 100000 points!


    The Jiangxing system naturally follows it. It also gives Chen Ze the task of defending the supply line. The combat merit reward is 100000 points, and 20 universal fragments are attached. The reward is not rich!


    In order to win this huge reward safely, there was Jiangxing Mateng.


    After the last non chieftain incident, Chen Ze was cautious about extracting generals, and finally chose to buy fragments directly to synthesize an epic generals.


    Although all the general star values he saw in the fragment page are question marks, Chen Ze can also try to select the appropriate general stars through his understanding of the Three Kingdoms.


    For example, the supply line he defends is mostly plain, and there are three points on this line that are easy to be attacked, which requires his troops to have high mobility.


    It is for this reason that most of the troops assigned to Chen Ze are cavalry.


    Then he needs a general whose command type is cavalry.


    Wu''an state and Bai Rao''s command types are not included in this list, and the product level is also lower. Last time Meng Yang was attached to Wu''an state and Zhu Yan, if Cheng Yu didn''t help secretly, I''m afraid he would have to kill another dark day.


    The epic general has a Cheng Yu in his hand. Unfortunately, he is a literary minister and is not suitable for charging.


    Based on these three considerations, what Chen Ze needs at this time is a high-level general with the command type of cavalry.


    Although most of the generals of the Three Kingdoms fought on horseback, when it comes to horse warfare, they are also likely to command cavalry. The Xiliang horse family is a safer choice.


    Of course, Ma Chao can''t afford it. It''s a legendary general. Chen Ze can only look for it in the epic level.


    Then Ma Teng came into his sight.


    What aroused Chen Ze''s interest was the word Jun followed by the Ma Teng fragment, and the price of combat merit 100 points more than other fragments.


    Jun is the monarch, which is confirmed by Ma Teng''s general star annotation.


    Chen Ze also turned over the fragments of generals such as Liu Bei and Cao Cao. Sure enough, he also saw the word Jun.


    As the leader of the Xiliang army, Ma Teng once ruled Liangzhou and became the king, worthy of a monarch.


    It was the first time that he found the saying that there was a monarch level in the general star. It happened that since he was the leader of Xiliang iron cavalry, it was naturally very possible that Ma Teng''s command type was cavalry.


    Half out of curiosity and half out of real need, although Ma Teng''s fragments are 100 points more expensive than those of other epic generals, and a total of 10000 points more will be bought, Chen Ze has nearly 80000 military achievements and can fully afford it.


    Of course, you should buy good ones. There must be a reason why they are expensive. Otherwise, why can legendary generals sell as much as 250000 war achievements?


    Looking at the specific value of Ma Teng and comparing with Cheng Yu, who is also an epic, Chen Ze knows where he is.


    It is in the overall attribute.


    Cheng Yu''s generals can become epic generals only if their intelligence reaches more than 80 points, while Ma Teng''s generals have two attributes of more than 80 points!


    In addition to its own force is not weak, as a monarch, Ma Teng''s command will not be low, which is equivalent to Chen Ze''s more than 10000 points of War Merit reflected in the command.

 Chapter 82

    Taking advantage of the fact that he had just left the city and there would be no fighting these days, Chen Ze called Li Quan''an into the carriage.


    The so-called know yourself and know the enemy. After getting Ma Teng''s generals, of course, we should make clear his generals'' skills.


    "Huh?"


    After distributing the star system, Li Quan''an showed a daze in his eyes, and then his momentum stopped.


    He stared at Chen Ze and saw a sharp light like a wolf.


    "Chen... Childe!"


    When the light faded, Li Quan''an bowed to Chen Ze, but he didn''t call Chen Ze a lord like the previous generals.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being a monarch. Even if he fully obeys Chen Ze''s orders, he refuses to lower his status and only talks with Chen Ze''s peers.


    The cold sweat closed slightly behind his back.


    At that moment, Chen Ze felt that it was not a person staring at him, but a cruel and tyrannical lone wolf!


    Even he was taken away by Ma Teng''s momentum at that moment, and a cold sweat soaked from his back.


    Fortunately, the momentum of the other party was just put away, and Chen Ze''s tight body relaxed slowly.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed twice to hide his surprise.


    He also had epic generals, but when he summoned Cheng Yu, he didn''t have such oppression. For a time, he couldn''t tell whether it was a strong monarch or an epic general, which should have been the case.


    "I asked you to come out and want to know your martial arts skills so as to facilitate future deployment."


    After being shocked, Chen Ze brought up the business.


    Li Quan''an didn''t hesitate. When he heard the speech, he said in a deep voice: "the general has three martial arts skills, one of which is the roar of the wolf!"


    "Our Xiliang iron cavalry can be a wolf. When the wolf roars, all things fall. When I will use the wolf roar, I can suppress all the enemy troops within 500 steps in front, and forcibly reduce the enemy''s combat power by 10% for 10 minutes!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze almost jumped up.


    Another range halo technology!


    Cheng Yu has a similar, but it increases the combat power of our soldiers by 10%, which can also last for 10 minutes.


    If Cheng Yu and Ma Teng use the skills of generals at the same time in the decisive battle stage, it will increase the combat power of his soldiers by 20%, and the effect is not strong!


    After Cheng Yu''s inspiring performance last time, Chen Ze, the brave man of the West Cloud army, still remembers that he is worried about the new, and wants to add Ma Teng''s wolf roar... Although it''s only ten minutes, it''s enough to make a surprise achievement!


    More importantly, Ma Teng didn''t say that this effect didn''t take effect on the enemy generals. Just like Cheng Yu''s inspiring, when he was first put into play, even Meng Yang''s combat power was suddenly raised, which made the general of Zhu Yan Empire too late to respond and was killed on the spot.


    Even so, Ma Teng''s force value has reached 89 points!


    It can be inferred from the three question marks of the force value of the legendary generals that it should be the force up to 100 points. Therefore, the force value of the epic generals should be within 100 points. Combined with Ma Teng''s 89 points, it can be roughly determined that the range is between 80-100 points.


    Because he can''t see the specific number of people who are higher than his military rank, Chen Ze can only speculate according to what he sees. It is known that the ordinary general star corresponds to the partial general level of Haotian mainland, so the rare level corresponds to the captain level. As for the epic general star, of course, it is a higher level, directly to the governor level!


    You should know that the city masters of some affiliated cities are just at the governor level. For example, Zheng Yuanlong and Yang Siming are both at the governor level.


    The generals at this stage, if they are not nepotism, have two brushes under their hands, and their force value must not be low.


    The higher the force value, the greater the impact of the roar of the horse Teng wolf. This mandatory deduction of 10% is simply prepared for dealing with high-ranking generals!


    After Chen Ze nodded slightly and digested the general''s skill, Li Quan''an said again: "the second general''s skill is to attack thousands of miles!"


    "This general''s skill is divided into two parts. First, as long as there is a master, the conventional movement speed of our cavalry force is increased by 10%. Secondly, in combat, the assault combat power is increased by 20%. It needs a 100 step buffer zone to be used, and it can only be used three times a day!"


    This skill made Chen Ze think about it before he understood it.


    It means that as long as he let the horse Teng come out, he will have a aura that increases the movement speed of cavalry by 10%. There is no limit.


    Then it can be used three times in battle, each time adding 20% to the cavalry''s assault combat power.


    Besides high mobility, the role of cavalry is to rush into the array unexpectedly!


    Smash the enemy''s formation with the destructive power brought by high-speed impact, and tear one or more openings leading to victory for your own side.


    If you want to charge, you naturally have to run first, so there will be a 100 step buffer. Charging is a short-term high explosive attack. In terms of physical fitness, it is a huge consumption for both cavalry and horses. Therefore, you can''t continue to charge endlessly. Naturally, you can get back your Qi, which is limited to three times.


    This skill is also very strong. Unfortunately, it can''t exert its power at present.


    Compared with the second half of the charge plus combat power, in fact, Chen Ze is more concerned about the increase of aura nature and movement speed by 10%.


    The cavalry has been very fast. With this 10% bonus, can''t it run into a wind?


    With a 10% movement speed bonus, Chen Ze can make his cavalry become a strange soldier and appear anywhere that surprises the enemy!


    But this needs to keep Ma Teng attached all the time.


    Even the monarch level generals have only half an hour of initial possession, which is no different.


    Because of this restriction, it is impossible to use Ma Teng as a means of travel unless in an emergency.


    Unless it''s


    For a moment, Chen Ze even had a desperate impulse to strengthen Ma Teng first.


    For nothing else, just for this 10% movement speed!


    But in the end, he pressed down his impulse.


    There is only one reason to stop him from doing so, because he is poor


    If he had no accident, he would need 141 pieces to strengthen a star to the full amount for 24 hours, whether it is the fragment of the star or the universal fragment.


    At present, he has 25 pieces of omnipotent fragments, that is, he still needs to buy 116 pieces of marten. Based on 600 merits per piece, he has to... 69600 points!


    But after he bought Ma Teng, there were only 18680 points left, which could be described as massive bleeding.


    Shaking his head and pressing down his regret, Chen Ze asked, "what''s the last one?"


    Li Quan''an said, "the last general''s skill is wolf blood. Once it is displayed, he will enter the wolf state. His combat power will be doubled and last for five minutes!"


    "What childe Chen needs to pay attention to is that once Ben will show the wolf''s blood, Ben will lose pain, lose his mind and distinguish between the enemy and ourselves within the duration. Unless the duration is over or Ben will die, he can''t stop this skill."


    "And when the skill is over, Ben will be out of possession immediately and can''t be used again that day!"

 Chapter 83

    Wolf blood!


    This is a desperate move!


    If one is not used properly, not only the possessed host will lose his life, but our soldiers are also very likely to be killed by this crazy skill that does not distinguish between us and the enemy, resulting in a stupid thing that makes relatives hurt and enemies happy.


    Wu''an Guo''s desperate skill is a similar skill. It will enter the cooling immediately after it is cast. However, compared with Ma Teng''s move, it is much more cruel.


    Worthy of the title of Liangzhou white wolf.


    "I wrote it down!"


    Chen Ze nodded solemnly to Li Quan''an. He secretly decided not to let Ma Teng use this move unless he had to.


    Li Quan''an said, "Mr. Chen, do you have any questions?"


    Chen Ze thought for a while, but he really had a doubt in his heart. Taking advantage of the duration of Ma Teng, he asked, "I have understood your three generals'' skills, so there is a problem..."


    He sorted out his thoughts and asked slowly, "it''s about your numerical value. There''s no need to say more about the force value and command power, but I guessed that this intelligence was related to the strength of the generals'' skills, but when my generals became more and more slowly, I found that it didn''t seem to be the case."


    Before, his generals were Bai Rao, Wu''an Guo and Cheng Yu. In addition to Wu''an Guo''s desperate skills, Bai Rao''s ridicule belongs to halo technology, and Cheng Yu''s three skills are halo technology.


    So the only sample he can compare is Wu''an state.


    However, this is not a game. After playing a strange game, you can still see the damage statistics. Putting all your eggs in one basket and throwing it out is earth shattering. Chen Ze can''t tell what the specific damage value is.


    So up to now, his concept of intelligence is still very vague. Until there is another Ma tengjiang star, he finds that the other party''s generals'' skills are more halo in nature and increase directly according to the percentage, so it has nothing to do with intelligence.


    So he asked directly.


    Although Jiangxing belongs to the generals of the Three Kingdoms, it is also the output of the Jiangxing system. His question is not so much to ask Ma Teng as to talk directly with the Jiangxing system, but through Ma Teng''s mouth.


    Before this dialogue, Chen Ze once had a conversation with Cheng Yu, which made him understand the wonderful use of command, and no longer worried that a generation of famous generals can only bring dozens of soldiers.


    Sure enough, when he asked this question, Li Quan''an didn''t look at a loss, but smiled and said, "if you asked Cheng Yu before, he wouldn''t answer you, because you weren''t qualified at that time."


    "Qualification?"


    Chen Ze''s brain flashed, "do you mean... It''s related to war achievements?"


    Li Quan''an looked slightly surprised and said: "childe Chen is really smart. It''s good. It''s related to military achievements!"


    Chen Ze was silent. In fact, it''s not difficult to guess.


    Every time the general star system opens new functions for him, it triggers a special event or the total combat merit reaches a certain condition.


    For example, the magnifying glass was opened after he received the surrender of a real soldier. The combat merit task was also opened after he received the task of the military aircraft office for the first time, and the examination of military generals was opened only when his total combat merit exceeded 10000 points.


    At present, he was just driving in a carriage, and there was no special event to trigger, so he naturally thought of his military achievements.


    Listen to Li Quan''an again: "in fact, if you don''t ask, the system will also give a prompt in the next battle, because your total combat merit has exceeded 100000, that is, you have completely passed the novice protection period!"


    He grinned: "the so-called novice protection period is divided into three stages. The first stage is that when you first own the system, you will be given a general star for free. This is random. The probability is ordinary general stars, and you can get legendary general stars with a very small probability."


    Hearing this, Chen Ze can only smile bitterly. This is a thing of the past. You don''t have to turn it out and tell him how dark his face is, okay?


    "As for the second stage, it is the end when your total combat merit exceeds 50000. Before 50000, your success rate of extracting generals will be increased by 80%."


    Li Quan''an''s second sentence solidified the bitter smile on Chen Ze''s face.


    Laugh?


    And laugh like a fart!


    It''s a pity that he was still thinking about consciously saving his war achievements before. He didn''t give up all of them. The result was wrong. It was a big mistake!


    No wonder he had drawn ten universal pieces and an epic general in one day. It was not his good luck, but his success rate naturally increased by 80%.


    How could it have been so if we had recklessly smoked generals at that time?


    Later, after the city defense mission was successful, his total combat merit broke through the 50000 mark in one fell swoop. This additional bonus effect was naturally lost, so he smoked five in a row and blacked five.


    You told me you were going to die!


    What high cold!


    Chen Ze felt frustrated that he had missed 100 million. However, Li Quan''an, or the star system, is far from over.


    "As for the third stage, your total combat merit has exceeded 100000 points. This is the last stage of the novice protection period. Once you pass, the system will recognize that you have enough self-protection ability and will no longer provide additional help!"


    Li Quan''an said calmly.


    "What will I... Lose?"


    Chen Ze sighed slightly, but he could imagine that it must be related to this intelligence.


    "Within 100000 combat achievements, the intelligence of generals is a useless attribute, because the system will automatically supplement the intelligence of each generals to 100 points for you!"


    Li Quan''an said, "as for intelligence, it''s not the power of generals'' skills that you guess, but the success rate!"


    "Intelligence is different from force value or command power. Its highest attribute is 100 points. 100 points of intelligence can ensure that all generals'' skills can be successfully displayed without the chance of failure!"


    "What?"


    Chen Ze was really shocked this time.


    Affect the success rate?


    "You don''t want to tell me... Your intelligence value is 57, so the success rate of skills is only 57%?"


    Shit, this is!


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Li Quan''an replied solemnly, regardless of Chen Ze''s changed face.


    Chen Ze''s face wanted to cry without tears. The blow was too big and sudden!


    Look at his generals


    Bai Rao, intelligence 41


    Wu Anguo, intelligence 34


    Cheng Yu has seen it too much. His intelligence has reached 83 points, that is, the success rate of martial general skills is 83%.


    41... 34... Even Ma Teng has only 57. Can he successfully display his martial arts skills?


    Are you idiots?


    If he didn''t take care of Ma Teng, Chen Ze really wanted to scold.


    "Don''t doubt Jiang Xing''s IQ!"


    However, Li Quan''an seems to have guessed what Chen Ze thought and calmly said: "don''t be blinded by the word intelligence. In fact, in the systematic identification, intelligence is simply related to the success rate of generals'' skills, not that this person has a problem with his IQ."


    "Otherwise, the intelligence of the puppet generals you draw is mostly less than 10. Are these elite soldiers mentally retarded?"


    "Moreover, there is no remedy for the probability of successful display of generals'' skills."

 Chapter 84

    Chen Ze felt like a melon skin when he thought that he was calm and restrained to consciously save his war achievements.


    This damn system... Is a little too much!


    Chen Ze could accept the loss of the opportunity to draw more generals. After all, his War Merit balance was not much at that time. After he received a lot of War Merit rewards from the West Cloud City defense war, the second stage of novice protection was over.


    So in fact, he can''t draw many more generals.


    On the contrary, it is the setting of intelligence, which is really fatal. At the same time, it also makes Chen Ze feel afraid.


    Think about the previous wars, if it is not the rational application of generals'' skills, if it is not the use of generals'' skills to beat the enemy unprepared, if at the most critical time, a hint of failure to display generals'' skills suddenly jumps out, Chen Ze is afraid of spitting blood!


    Fortunately, the battle to finally eliminate the forest of poison fog was crushed by a large number of troops. It doesn''t matter whether there are generals or not. Moreover, it was only after that war that his total war merit balance exceeded 100000.


    So what do you do in the future?


    Chen Ze stared closely at Li Quan''an''s mouth. It was a matter of life and death. He couldn''t help being nervous.


    "What is the remedy?"


    He asked, gritting his teeth.


    "There''s a way!"


    Li Quan''an simply said directly: "it is important for marching and fighting generals, but it can''t be done without soldiers. Each general star can integrate up to ten pseudo generals, that is, elite soldiers. Each pseudo generals star can increase the success rate of the general star by 10 percent."


    "Although this will not be reflected in the attributes of generals, even if the intelligence of generals is 0, you can use ten pseudo generals to integrate them and increase the success rate of skill casting to 100%


    "Of course, no generals have an intelligence of 0."


    It''s rare that Li Quan''an, who is attached to Ma Teng''s general star, has a sense of humor.


    Chen Zeke didn''t want to joke, but he also fell a heart back into his stomach, followed by a bitter smile.


    Integration.


    This is another new feature.


    Acceptable.


    He had also drawn a few pseudo generals, and he was wondering how to use it.


    The combat power of the puppet general star is equivalent to the elite of Xuanjia. It doesn''t have much body value. It''s not good to say that it can be used as waste, but it just needs to spend a little combat merit.


    Take Ma Teng for example. His intelligence is 57, so if Chen Ze wants to make the martial general''s skills 100% successful, he needs to integrate five pseudo generals.


    According to the last five sweepstakes, it''s just five thousand meritorious deeds. It''s not a big consumption.


    Even if there is a wonderful star whose intelligence is 0, it is just 10000 war achievements.


    So even if it''s to make fake generals, you still have to draw a lottery. In case you accidentally draw a high-level generals, you''ll still make money.


    It''s good to think so.


    Chen Ze''s complexion eased a little, but he always felt something wrong


    This simply solved the problem of generals'' skills. After he had a new understanding of the pit father degree of the system, he still didn''t completely put down his heart.


    So he glanced at Li Quan''an and confirmed, "it''s that simple?"


    "It''s that simple!"


    Li Quan''an nodded heavily and looked sincere.


    "Really nothing else?"


    Chen Ze is still worried.


    "No, it''s just integration. Even the integration function is free, and you don''t need to invest in extra combat achievements."


    Li Quan''an nodded again.


    "That''s ok..."


    Chen Ze breathed softly.


    In order to calm down, he ignored Li Quan''an for the time being, immersed himself in the system and was ready to try a few.


    In this way, there is no waste in the lottery system. Pulling out fake generals can be used for integration, and pulling out real generals can make more money. With his current war merit balance, he can''t do anything. It''s better to take a draw, and the power should be to reserve fake generals.


    However


    Brush!


    When Chen Ze looked at a piece of debris floating in the middle of the lottery interface, his gums were almost bitten and bleeding.


    "What is this...?"


    He knew that the system could see it and didn''t quit. He asked directly in his mind.


    His answer was Li Quan''an.


    Li Quanan''s natural voice sounded in his ear: "fake general star fragments!"


    "Didn''t you say that when your total combat merit exceeds 100000, you will completely end the novice protection period, so it''s normal to draw fake generals."


    Very!


    Right!


    Chang!


    Chen Ze felt that he was almost crazy. He was crazy by the pit father system!


    Is that normal?


    What do you mean to break the fake star into pieces?!


    He stared at the fragments on the interface, and the small words made him feel powerless.


    Pseudo general star (fragment)


    Synthetic quantity: 15


    It''s so simple that you don''t even bother to write the attribute value followed by the question mark. It can be seen that even the star system itself dislikes this thing.


    A fake general star needs five pieces to synthesize!


    Chen Ze is crazy. He generally searches in the purchase interface. Finally, he desperately finds that the system doesn''t sell fake generals at all!


    Originally, I thought that if I could buy it, even if it was equivalent to Jiangxing fragments, I would sell 500 meritorious deeds, which would be twice as much as 1000 meritorious deeds in the lottery!


    No.


    Then the cost of integrating the pseudo generals will have to be increased by five times according to his estimate!


    This completely disrupted Chen Ze''s plan.


    At present, Chen Ze actually wants to buy more high-level generals and use the powerful generals attached to high-level generals, no matter what strong enemies are in front of him, just push them all the way!


    This idea is not impossible.


    Just say Ma Teng, this is an epic general!


    Unlike Cheng Yu, who is a counselor, Ma Teng is not weak in terms of force, and can already be comparable to the Governor General of Haotian mainland.


    What is this concept?


    With Chen Ze''s rank, he is just a counselor. Aside from the ambitions of the Zhu Yan Empire, if he goes step by step to obtain military achievements, he still belongs to the kind of wandering in the novice village.


    Whether it''s taking a task or borrowing 500 troops, Chen zeneng''s opponent is probably the level of tooth generals.


    What else can I say?


    Summon Ma Teng directly. As soon as the generals'' skills are released, the cavalry rush again and live together!


    To tell the truth, even considering the failure of generals'' skills, the intensity is a little too high.


    This is just a horse Teng, so Chen Ze continues to hold it?


    It''s like a snowball. It''s very small at the beginning. The more it rolls, the bigger it will be. When Chen Ze holds out the second epic general, the third and fourth


    He can hold back a large number of epic generals and use the number to make up for the short time.


    As a result, there was something wrong with the general''s skills, so that under the chain reaction, his whole plan was completely disrupted.

 Chapter 85

    What is a high-level general most valued by Chen Ze?


    Naturally, it''s a martial arts skill!


    From the initial defeat of bairao''s ridicule technique, to Wu''an''s earth shaking desperate to frighten the elite of Xuanjia, even in the city defense war, it also relied on Cheng Yu''s generals to break the enemy.


    It is conceivable that generals'' skills are of great importance to Chen Ze.


    Although Ma Teng''s force value is high enough to rival the general at the governor level, after all, time is limited, and a battle can''t end in half an hour.


    This precious half hour, Chen Ze is more willing to use it to display his martial arts skills unexpectedly and give a winning blow from the other party''s unexpected angle!


    So the time is short, Chen Ze can bear it, but the generals'' skill will fail. This must not be tolerated!


    From now on, his main battle generals must integrate first. This priority is the highest, followed by strengthening!


    So... Is it enough?


    Chen Ze wants to cry and look at his only more than 17000 points of combat achievements. He has an impulse to scold.


    The counselor is OK. For example, Cheng Yu has 83 intelligence points, that is, the success rate of displaying martial arts skills is naturally 83%. As long as it is not too unlucky, it can be accepted. If it is not bad, it is the matter of two pseudo generals.


    But general


    The horse concubine is still a monarch skill. In terms of attributes, he has compensation for relatively general generals. But even so, his intelligence is only 57 points. If he wants to increase to 100%, the value of the five pseudo generals is five times more than the original estimate according to the darkest, that is


    25000 points!


    When the total cost of purchasing Ma Teng is added, it indicates that the number of generals he can obtain in the early stage will shrink.


    Therefore, the idea of relying on high-level stars to push the stars all the way and earn war achievements steadily is a failure.


    After all, the system only provides him with a helping hand. How to go depends on Chen Ze himself.


    At this point, he was no longer willing or helpless. He had to silently quit the Jiangxing system. Looking at Li Quan''an, he was quite powerless and said, "is there any other pit?"


    Li Quan''an was blankly, "pit?"


    Chen zewei has a bitter smile.


    For him, the system is a trick, but at the system level, it just operates according to the original settings.


    "Well..." Chen Ze thought for a while and asked, "will there be new functions in the future?"


    This time, Li Quan''an nodded, "yes!"


    "What is it?"


    Chen zejin asked, knowing in advance what kind of shock it would give him, we can always take these factors into account.


    "The total combat merit has not arrived, and the function cannot be turned on."


    Li Quan''an refused to answer coldly.


    "All right."


    Chen Ze breathed out a sullen breath and did not continue to tangle.


    The pit is not a pit. It has to be admitted that without the help of the general star system, he can''t go all the way to today. As long as he knows the rules of the game and plans again.


    The two men were silent for a while. It was time to see that the attachment time was over. Chen Ze said, "by the way, what we talked about today..."


    He did not forget that after he became a general star, Li Quan''an still retained his consciousness, so it seemed that he was talking to the system, but in fact there was another person listening.


    What he said today is somewhat contrary to Haotian mainland. When the attachment state is over, how should he explain to Li Quan''an?


    It can be said that the previous conversation was enough to prove to Li Quan''an that Chen Ze''s great great grandfather''s remarks were nonsense!


    "The content out of the scope of the world will be automatically blocked, and the star host will not know."


    Li Quan''an''s answer let Chen Ze relax.


    At the same time, he also decided that when there was no war in the future, he would get a general star to come out and chat with the system, and never let himself fall into the pit again!


    "Then... Please go back."


    He patted Li Quan''an on the shoulder and took back Ma Teng and Jiang Xing.


    "Well..."


    When the star left, Li Quan''an frowned and snorted, scratching his head blankly.


    "Childe, i... I seem to be asleep?"


    Li Quan''an smiled shyly at Chen Ze.


    "It''s all right. Go out first."


    Make sure that Li Quan''s character is not different. Chen Ze waved his hand and let him out of the carriage first.


    Although he felt that he had been cheated, he still had to continue playing. Chen Ze was not angry enough to be ready to abandon the system.


    Knowing the role of intelligence, Chen Ze could not bear the consequences of the failure of generals'' skills.


    We have two days to get to the scheduled defense location. Although his supply line is the safest of the five, what if?


    It''s always right to be well prepared.


    When his mind entered the general star system again, Chen Ze glanced at the general stars he had obtained and the row of dim pseudo general stars below.


    There are six altogether.


    When he was still in the novice protection period, he only drew one pseudo general star. Later, he drew five times, all of which were pseudo general stars.


    At that time, he thought he was black, but unexpectedly, he had not completely passed the protection period at that time, so he was still protected by the system.


    Almost without any hesitation, he controlled the five pseudo generals with his mind and flew to Marten''s generals.


    After the possible battle, due to the terrain, Ma Teng''s role is much greater than Cheng Yu, so Chen Zerong should not make any mistakes.


    Although Ma Teng''s general skill success rate will reach 97% if only four stars are integrated, Chen Ze still didn''t let go of the remaining 3%, and directly clenched his teeth and gave five.


    Five dim light balls pass by his four generals. Every time they pass by one generals, a faint silk thread will appear on it to surround the pseudo generals, which seems to be extremely eager to integrate them.


    Chen Ze naturally ignored it and sent it directly to Ma Teng''s generals one by one.


    The purple light in the whole general star system shines again and again. When all the five pseudo general stars disappear into Ma Teng''s general star, the purple light shining on this general star is obviously much brighter than Cheng Yu''s.


    After integrating Ma Teng, Chen Ze controlled the last pseudo star and integrated it into Cheng Yu''s general star, which also increased its success rate to 93%.


    With Ma Teng as the main and Cheng Yu as the auxiliary, even if it is really dark enough to meet the 7% chance of failure, with Ma Teng standing in front, the problem is not very big.


    After all this, Chen Ze seemed to be stimulated and continued to extend his claws to the omnipotent fragments he had been saving.


    A total of 25 pieces were fed to Ma Teng one by one without hesitation.


    At this point, when his omnipotent fragment returns to zero, the strengthened marten will show on the star that its attachment duration has reached an exaggerated four hours and forty minutes!


    This is not enough. Without the omnipotent fragments, Chen Ze''s eyes focused on his remaining War Merit balance.

 Chapter 86

    Is Chen Ze stimulated?


    Of course, a little, but not enough to drive him crazy.


    Such a dumping of resources is not without consideration.


    At the beginning, he really wanted to hold it. The universal fragments he obtained also wanted to be used by legendary generals.


    But the current situation is that the consumption of military achievements is about to exceed his original estimate.


    If you still hold it like this, it''s useless except to hold yourself out of an internal injury.


    With the great increase of War Merit consumption, his plan of replacing quality with quantity is in vain. Since the quantity can''t keep up, he has to make good use of his existing generals.


    At present, Ma Teng''s generals are the strongest of all his generals. Although his third generals'' skill wolf blood is not easy to use, the other two have excellent results.


    With the resources he has saved, there is not enough to collect, but it is no problem to raise Ma Teng to a higher level.


    There will be nearly five hours in a day, and he will be followed by a military general at the level of governor, which is much better than half an hour.


    Because Ma Teng is a monarch, the price of its fragments is 100 points higher than that of other generals. According to this view, it is not a loss to use the universal fragments on Ma Teng, and even some small profits.


    Among the two epic generals, Chen Ze gave priority to promoting Ma Teng, but he didn''t forget Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu''s duration is not very important at present. Chen Ze just needs to see the right time and summon Cheng Yu when Ma Teng''s battle is critical. He can cooperate with Ma Teng to display his generals'' skills and make the last thunder blow.


    So duration is relatively unimportant, but the 7% failure rate is not perfect after all.


    Now that he has decided to follow the quality line and has enough resources at present, Chen Ze will certainly not be stingy.


    Smoke!


    There is already one piece of pseudo general star fragment. He only needs to draw another four pieces.


    At present, there are still 17680 points in the balance of combat achievements, which can fully afford this consumption.


    He only smoked twice and stopped.


    It''s not that I love the war merit, but that I finally got a little red.


    After drawing another fragment, Chen Ze finally pulled out a complete pseudo general star!


    This represented the result of dark face before, but Chen Ze was very pleased at this time.


    Cheng Yu''s skill success rate... 100%!


    After finishing the two epic generals, Chen Ze did not continue to draw, but withdrew from the generals system.


    His fingers lit on the tip of his nose and pondered for a moment. He opened the curtain of the carriage and shouted outside: "brother Meng, you and commander Xu Bing come in!"


    Xu bingchang is Xu Qing, the commander of Xiyun urban defense force. At the beginning, he questioned Chen Ze''s urban defense command, and even ran to the military aircraft office to find Mr. Jing and report.


    But later, he was convinced by Chen Ze''s wisdom. This action also volunteered to follow Chen Ze''s troops.


    At present, he has four generals, but only three competent possessed hosts are Meng, Guo and Li. Because a host can only possess one generals in a day, Chen Ze is still short of one possessed host.


    Although he is not ready to promote an ordinary general, he is at least two capable generals. Giving up in vain is also a waste. It''s better to make the best use of everything.


    The military general assessment requires the loyalty of the attached host to reach 80 points, and in his army, there are two people with 80 points of loyalty, in addition to Meng Yang.


    One is the Scout Chen Ming, whose loyalty is close to 80. After a bandit suppression in the poison fog forest, his loyalty finally reaches the standard.


    The other is the magical Xu Qing.


    From questioning to admiration, when the battle of defending the city ended, he had a great appreciation for Chen Ze and volunteered to become a water army. He boasted how wise and intelligent Chen Ze was in Xiyun city.


    It can be said that Xu Qing contributed to the enthusiasm of Xiyun city for Chen Ze.


    It is estimated that he also blew his letter, or was affected by the fanaticism of the people in the city. This guy''s loyalty advanced by leaps and bounds, even catching up from behind, and reached 80 loyalty points ahead of most of the Xuanjia elite who are about to reach the standard!


    These two men, Chen Ming, are scouts and have been responsible for the task of inquiring about military information. Suddenly, they let him become a military general and kill the enemy, which makes others suspicious.


    Moreover, Chen Ming plays a great role in scouts. Chen Ze doesn''t want to lose these eyes, so he decides to press it first and then arrange Chen Ming when he has a general who belongs to scouts.


    Soon, Meng Yang and Xu Qing broke away from their marching array and entered the carriage.


    As soon as he came in, Xu Qing bowed to Chen Ze and said respectfully, "Sir, what''s the order to call the villain?"


    Meng Yang fell behind and gave Chen Ze the look of inquiry.


    Chen Ze slightly hooked his mouth and nodded his head to Meng Yang. The latter understood and stood behind Xu Qing, but slowly held the waist saber in his right hand.


    "Xu Bing, I don''t know something, so I want to ask you."


    Xu Qing looked up and said blankly, "what can I do for you, sir, but it doesn''t hurt to ask."


    "Yes..." Chen Ze said, "since you are the commander of the defense army of Xiyun City, why do you go out with me?"


    Hearing this, Xu Qing said without hesitation: "I admire Lord Chen very much. I have the opportunity to grow my knowledge around adults. I don''t want to miss this opportunity!"


    Chen Ze kept looking at him. When Xu Qing finished this sentence, his loyalty increased a little, reaching 81 points.


    "Then, would you like to worship under my door and become my disciple?"


    Chen Ze cut straight to the point.


    "Me?"


    Xu Qingmeng was stunned, then his face was full of ecstasy and said excitedly, "can you be a villain? Yes, of course!"


    Loyalty: 85


    "Very good."


    Chen Ze nodded. "In that case, I have a secret to tell you. After that, I hope your choice is the same."


    Xu Qingwei was stunned and immediately said firmly, "it''s a great honor for a villain to win the trust of adults. Whether you listen or not, the villain''s choice is willing!"


    Chen Ze smiled, "OK, listen to me."


    "My great great grandfather was a monk..."


    Xu Qing:


    "My Lord, are you kidding with villains?"


    Chen Ze pointed to himself with a wry smile. "Do you think I look like you?"


    "Well, believe it or not, now you can make a decision again.


    Xu Qing is silent.


    He has never experienced attaching stars to the body, so he is skeptical about Chen Ze''s mysterious statement.


    After a long time, he clenched his teeth and hugged his fist and said, "in any case, the villain''s heart to follow the adult remains the same. In this life, he is willing to worship under the adult''s door and follow the work of the horse in front of and behind the saddle!"


    "If there is such a test, villains are willing to accept it!"


    His voice was firm and he bowed solemnly to Chen Ze.


    But he didn''t see Meng Yang gently loosen his hand holding the handle of the knife behind him.

 Chapter 87

    No more words for the next three days.


    Although Ma Teng has the ability to increase the movement speed of his own cavalry forces, Chen Ze''s troops are also dominated by cavalry, but they have not reached the luxury of riding all the members.


    In order not to disconnect the troops, he had to March honestly and finally arrived at the designated place three days later.


    It is worth mentioning that after eight hours, Xu Qing also passed the systematic unknown assessment and officially became another attached host of Chen Ze.


    Even if he passed the examination, Xu Qing was still at a loss about Chen Ze''s theory of the soul. After all, the examination was cloudy. Even Meng Yang and others who had also participated in the examination could not tell what they were assessing.


    But anyway, Xu Qing''s loyalty increased to 92 points after the assessment.


    After passing the examination, Xu Qing is his own person. Taking advantage of nothing these days, Chen Ze first let him feel the attachment of the star. As a result, Xu Qing''s worship of Chen Ze went to a higher level!


    Loyalty: 95


    Equal to Meng Yang, higher than Guo Zi, close to Li Quan''an!


    Xichuan city.


    It is only four days away from Xiyun City, and they are arch neighbors to each other.


    At the beginning, Zheng Yuanlong led the troops straight through Xichuan city. Even if there were still troops in the city, Zheng Yuanlong would be swept away together. Therefore, when the poisonous fog army attacked, it did not send anyone to Xichuan for help.


    This can also be proved from the feedback after Zheng Yuanlong returned to Xiyun city. In fact, when Zheng Yuanlong passed through Xichuan City, the strength of the city had already been exhausted, and less than one in ten remained.


    Unlike Xiyun City, which is very close to the border. Although it is only a four-day journey, Xichuan city has fat land and a wide range of people. The agricultural production capacity is extremely developed. In addition to the city''s own use, the food produced also supplies the surrounding four cities, including Xiyun city.


    It is said that the Lord of Xichuan city has revealed more than once that with the grain reserves of Xichuan City, even if it is supplied to anluoxing province for one month, there is no problem.


    Although this is exaggerated, it also shows that Xichuan city is a large grain producer in anluoxing province.


    From Zheng Yuanlong, Chen Ze knows that most of the troops in Xichuan city have supported bo''an city. Of course, because they are responsible for logistics supply, there will be more troops left, but only 20000.


    At present, it is estimated that it is less than 20000. After such a long time, Xichuan city has been transporting grain to bo''an city. Although the grain transportation team can recruit people to complete it, the necessary defense is still needed.


    Even without considering the possible ambush of the Zhu Yan Empire, the robbers fleeing all over anlok province should be on guard.


    The robbers don''t care whether bo''an city is broken or anluoxing province is lost. It doesn''t matter to them whether the land under their feet is Qingyang or Zhu Yan. There is always a place to rob them of money, food and women.


    On the contrary, this chaotic situation makes them feel like a duck to water. It can be predicted that at present, the officers and soldiers have no time to take care of them. Why not do a good job?


    Therefore, the troops to protect grain are necessary and cannot be reduced.


    Chen Ze can probably guess that of the remaining 20000 troops, it is estimated that 10000 are really used to defend the city. The other 10000 soldiers will be divided into two teams to escort a grain transportation force on a scale of 5000 people in two batches.


    The first batch is transported to and then turned back, and the second batch is replaced. This cycle can ensure that there is always food and grass on the road and supplement the consumption of bo''an city in time.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know where the baggage team has gone, so he can only choose to go to Xichuan city first, and then seek aftereffect after understanding the movement of the baggage troops.


    Xichuan is in sight.


    As a messenger was sent to Xichuan city early to report the supply line, when Chen Ze led the army in the sight of the garrison of the city tower, there was no panic on the other side.


    Xichuan city is located in a plain and a fertile place. This city is at least three times larger than Xiyun city. The city wall is not only wider and thicker, but also dug a moat 10 meters wide and 7 meters deep along the whole Xichuan City, which is easier to defend and harder to attack than Xiyun City.


    The soldiers and horses of the two sides were separated by a moat. After the sergeant sent by Xichuan City tested the military aircraft token in Chen Ze''s hand, the suspension bridge was lowered and the city gate was wide open.


    There was a team of soldiers waiting in the gate. When Chen Ze led Meng Yang and others through the suspension bridge, he saw that the respectful soldier in the head had the same rank as Xu Qing. I think it was the chief of the city''s urban defense.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing the soldier commander who was smiling, Chen Ze didn''t respond. On the contrary, Xu Qing, who was next to him, was slightly surprised.


    Chen Ze turned to look at him and said, "what''s the matter? He hasn''t asked yet. The opposite side is smiling and welcoming forward. Lang said:" this must be Lord Chen. The villain is Feng Dalong, the head of the city''s urban defense force. He has been waiting here for a long time! "


    Chen Ze had to salute him first. At this time, he saw that the other party was a big man with a beard and dark skin. He subconsciously took a look with a magnifying glass and was surprised.


    The force value of this big man is so high that it is close to 50 points. It is only a few points away from the force value of Bai Rao.


    Sure enough, it is a big city in Xichuan. Even the force value of the city defense chief is so high. On the contrary, Xu Qing is also the city defense chief. Xu Qing has only about 20 o''clock, which is similar to Meng Yang and other elite Xuanjia.


    This is actually understandable.


    Who is willing to be the leader of that soldier without seeking greater development in the way of military generals?


    But this big man... Is he really willing?


    Chen Ze was wondering. Xu Qing couldn''t help but step forward and asked, "I remember the chief of the urban defense here is brother Zhou. Where has he gone?"


    Feng Dalong first glanced at Xu Qing''s rank, then smiled and said, "brother Zhou has been promoted to a special general by the city Lord. Now he has led his troops to support bo''an city. I can envy him!"


    When Xu Qing heard this, he was also very envious. He shouted, "brother Zhou has always wanted to get the military rank. This time, he finally achieved his wish. When he comes back, he must congratulate him!"


    Feng Dalong laughed and said, "that''s natural. When the war is over, let''s have a good drink!"


    Promotion?


    Chen Ze''s heart moved. There was a master with a force value of up to 50 points. No need. He promoted a chief of urban defense to the front line?


    Even if other people can''t see the specific value with a magnifying glass like Chen Ze, they can see the strong strength of the great man as soon as they see his appearance of walking like a tiger. Is the city Lord blind?


    Then he said quietly, "commander Feng, where''s my messenger?"


    Feng Dalong was surprised and said, "after reporting to Xichuan City, brother Huang said he was anxious to report back to you, so he returned the same way. Why isn''t he there?"


    He also looked at Chen Ze''s team.


    Chen Ze''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "I see. It may be a fork in the road."


    "So, please lead the way. My brothers are tired of marching for days. Let''s go to the barracks and have a rest!"


    "That''s nature, that''s nature!"


    Feng Dalong nodded repeatedly and immediately bowed to lead the way, leading Chen Ze and 20000 soldiers into Xichuan city.

 Chapter 88

    Seeing that Feng Dalong led Xichuan soldiers to lead the way, Xu Qing secretly pulled the corner of Chen Ze''s clothes, deliberately slowed down and separated from him for a distance. Then he whispered worried:


    "Childe, I''m afraid it''s different!"


    After worshipping Chen Ze as the Lord, he and Li Quan''an generally called Chen Ze the childe.


    "What do you say?"


    Chen zeben also had doubts. Hearing the speech, he also lowered his voice and asked.


    "Xiyun city is not far from Xichuan city. Villains used to run to Xichuan city. They are familiar with most of the soldiers here."


    Xu Qing hesitated: "but so far, I haven''t seen a familiar face, and brother Zhou I just mentioned..."


    "Although he''s called big brother, he''s actually nearly 60. He should retire soon!"


    "At his age, even if his ambition is immortal, after all, his age is unforgiving. I''m afraid I''m powerless to March and fight. Moreover, I''m familiar with him. I''ve never heard him talk about it, so I''m worried..."


    What are you worried about? There are many people here. Xu Qing didn''t go on.


    But how can Chen Ze not know?


    At the same time, he also took a look at Xu Qinggao.


    Xu Qing was obviously the first to test Feng Dalong just now, but after hearing the other party''s answer, he always behaved calmly and naturally. In fact, he was already suspicious in his heart.


    Xu Qing is not an ordinary person to have this calm mind.


    I found the treasure.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze lowered his voice and said, "don''t make a noise about it first, look at it first!"


    Li Quan''an also came together at this time, with a different wisdom in his eyes.


    "How?"


    Chen Ze turned his head and asked naturally.


    At this time, Li Quan''an is no longer Li Quan''an, but Cheng Yu, a famous Minister of the Three Kingdoms!


    "Lord, I''ve just seen it with insight. At least near the city gate, there is no sign of ambush. Everything seems normal!"


    In addition to two aura skills, ambush and inspiring, Cheng Yu''s generals have another scout skill that can see the enemy''s ambush or weakness, which is the first opportunity for insight!


    Xu Qing could feel something wrong, and Chen Ze certainly felt it.


    When commanding the army into the city, he has assigned and activated Cheng Yu''s generals in the generals system for Li Quan''an.


    He helps Cheng Yu''s general skills. If there are ambushes or traps here, he can find them in advance and think about countermeasures.


    This is another meaning of Chen Ze''s sentence. This look not only refers to him and Xu Qing, but also in the martial arts skills.


    Nothing?


    business as usual?


    Chen Ze frowned. Did he and Xu Qing really think too much?


    But Li Quan''an hesitated and said in a deep voice, "if you have to say something unusual, it seems that there is something."


    "These soldiers seem too calm!"


    Xichuan city is very big, and the square in the gate is bigger than that in Xiyun city. At the moment, Chen Ze leads the army into the city. Feng Dalong opens the way in front of Chen Ze''s army, making way for Chen Ze''s army. You can still see that many soldiers are working in an orderly way on both sides of the square.


    On both sides of the square, no less than 50 carriages were placed in disorder. Almost every carriage was full of luggage and materials. The soldiers were loading materials into several other empty vehicles, and they were working in full swing.


    But I always felt that their expression was too calm, and they were really just performing a job.


    The soldiers in the square are like this. If you think about it carefully, the soldiers on the city tower you saw before entering Xichuan city are also indifferent and calm.


    It is said that the Zhuyan empire is now attacking the city on a large scale. Although it is not Xichuan City, it is Boan City, where the throat of anluoxing province is located.


    If bo''an is lost, anluohang province will not be protected, and Xichuan city will not be spared?


    The soldiers of Xiyun city have been shrouded in this shadow.


    But here in Xichuan City, there seems to be no such concern at all!


    Guarding the city, guarding the city, loading and loading. In short, it''s nothing to do with myself. I just feel like I''m working here. I don''t have the sense of urgency closely related to fate.


    What Li Quan''an said is a little abnormal, which means this.


    Chen Ze nodded, glanced at the baggage carriages, and then winked at Meng Yang.


    The two have been together for a long time and have developed some tacit understanding. The latter jumped down from the horse and passed towards a fully loaded baggage carriage. He shouted:


    "You didn''t tie the rope well. You have to break up when you run out!"


    Then, before the soldiers guarding the carriage reacted, he put his hand in, grabbed the handle of a wooden box from the carriage and pulled it out.


    Heaven and earth conscience, the rope is actually very strong, but it can''t hold Meng Yang. The reckless man pulled it with all his strength, even if he dragged out the huge wooden box two meters long and half meters wide.


    Then, as soon as I released my hand, I heard a bang. The wooden box hit the ground heavily, and a lot of yellow ingots rolled down from the inside.


    "What are you doing?!"


    The guard soldiers were immediately worried. One of them rushed up to stop Meng Yang. One of them squatted down to pick up the gold ingots. The soldiers around also shouted and surrounded, and all of them glared at Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang was surrounded. His Xuanjia brothers were afraid that he would suffer losses. At present, they also rushed forward. Together, the Xiyun soldiers also rushed forward. In a moment, they surrounded the Xichuan soldiers in a larger circle.


    For a time, they scolded and scolded constantly. Each of them blushed and had a thick neck. You pushed me and I bumped you. Some people even pulled out their weapons and started immediately after they disagreed.


    The scene was immediately chaotic.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Feng Dalong, who was supposed to lead the way in front, was shocked when he saw it. He couldn''t help roaring and squeezed back with his life. He finally squeezed into the mixed circle of people. When he saw the big gold ingots on the ground, his face was not very good-looking.


    "What''s going on?"


    He asked, almost gritting his teeth.


    "Boss, this guy did it on purpose. I tied it well and he forced it out!"


    The soldier in charge of guarding the carriage angrily pointed at Meng Yang.


    "Hey, brother, how do you talk?"


    Meng Yang shrugged and said innocently, "I kindly remind you, how can you bite me back?"


    "You!"


    The soldier trembled with anger.


    So big a box was pulled out, and the originally bound carriage has now become unbound. The loose hemp rope can no longer fix the more than ten boxes on the car. When the frightened horse tossed back and forth, he saw that two more would fall down. He had to use his body to support it, but he couldn''t do it wrongly.


    "This..."


    Feng Dalong looked at Meng Yang up and down, barely pressed his breath, and said in a deep voice: "don''t bother this brother for some small things. My men will deal with them!"


    "If you don''t work hard, you won''t work hard. It''s really a kindness without good reward."


    Meng Yang skimmed his mouth and waved impatiently, "it''s all scattered. What''s good!"


    Until then, Chen Ze pushed into the crowd in a fake way and asked, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 89

    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!"


    Seeing Chen Ze approaching, Feng Dalong leaned over and tried to hide the ingot behind him. He said with a dry smile: "Lord Chen, these are the armaments sent to bo''an city. You don''t have to worry about some small things. It''s dark now. You''d better go to the barracks first."


    Chen Ze nodded. Sure enough, he didn''t ask any more questions, but said again, "since you''ve come to Xichuan City, you should go to the military aircraft office to pay a visit. Take me first."


    "This..."


    Feng Dalong looked puzzled and said for a moment: "to tell you the truth, the bo''an army is in danger. In Xichuan City, in addition to the Lord of the city, even the Lord of the military aircraft Department went with the army. At present, the city is temporarily managed by villains."


    "So if Lord Chen wants to go to the military aircraft office, he''s afraid he''ll be empty."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ze frowned slightly and said meaningfully, "in that case, just go to the barracks first."


    Then he waved his hand, and Feng Dalong was obviously relieved.


    He scattered his own soldiers. Chen Ze also drank back the Xiyun soldiers. The two sides left at the touch of each other and returned to each other.


    Chen Ze''s mind, which sank slightly into the general star system, also took this opportunity to withdraw.


    He seems indifferent, but in fact he has been paying attention to the changes in the field. If he really wants to fight, he will let Ma Teng''s star attach to Meng Yang at the first time!


    At this time, it was late, and it was only about five hours from tomorrow. This time allowed Ma Teng to come out, and Chen Ze had no psychological burden at all.


    If Feng Dalong didn''t deal with it, the fight would have to start.


    As for not studying deeply, Chen Ze has seen what he wants to see.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xichuan barracks.


    Like the West Cloud City, the barracks in all cities of anluoxing province are built in the most convenient direction to bo''an city. When they enter the city from the west gate, they must pass through the city and go out from the east gate to reach the barracks.


    As Feng Dalong said, they had long received the news that Chen Zehui would come, and the barracks had prepared enough food in advance.


    Chen zeduo didn''t have to worry about the soldiers'' encampment. He had the commanders of all teams in the army to command, and he himself went directly into the camp of the largest commander-in-chief.


    Also in the tent were Meng Yang, Guo Zi, Li Quan''an and Xu Qing.


    "Childe, this Feng Dalong must be strange!"


    Just after entering the camp, Xu Qing couldn''t help but speak without waiting for Chen Ze to sit down.


    "Good!"


    Meng Yang also agreed: "this guy has great momentum. When he squeezed in just now, I wanted to take the opportunity to make a noise again, but I was suppressed by his momentum!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Guo was a little confused. He was commanding the soldiers into the city in the central array at that time. He didn''t know the exit of the city gate square.


    "It''s a little abnormal."


    Chen Ze tapped on the table with his knuckles, glanced at Li Quan''an and said, "I don''t know if you have noticed that there seems to be no people in the city!"


    "No?"


    Meng Yang doubted, "no, let''s go all the way through the city. Although there are not many people on the road, there are also some people, and the chimneys of each family are smoking. I think it''s time for dinner. There will be fewer people."


    "No!"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "what you see may not be common people, but only in the places we passed along the way!"


    Meng Yang was stunned and said uncertainly, "brother, what do you mean..."


    Chen Ze smiled coldly, "have you ever seen people walking in the city with swordsmen?"


    "There''s a guy?"


    Meng Yang was even more confused. He really didn''t notice this.


    In fact, Chen Ze didn''t notice.


    It can''t be said that he didn''t pay attention, but those people hid well, and even he didn''t notice anything.


    But at that time, Cheng Yu had not entered the cooling stage.


    Insight can be used three times a day. This second time, Cheng Yu showed it to these people, but he was surprised to see that these people all had weapons hidden in them.


    Who walks around the street in the evening with weapons?


    The public security in Xichuan city is not so bad!


    So the identities of these people are somewhat intriguing.


    Moreover, Feng Dalong said he was leading the way in front, but as the chief of the urban defense force, guarding the city was his first priority. For a small matter like leading the way, just tell a few people to go. There was no need for him to send people directly to the barracks all the way.


    It is a kind of surveillance to say that it is a territory.


    Feng Dalong wants to ensure that Chen Ze''s more than 20000 troops will not run around the city, but March at the place he designated. What he can see is naturally what he wants Chen Ze to see.


    "Don''t forget that box of gold ingots!"


    Chen zeleng said, "Xichuan city is responsible for providing food, grass and baggage for bo''an. In this time of emergency, food is far more important than silver, so why and why is it necessary for him to transport a large number of gold ingots for bo''an at this time?


    Want to kill 1.7 million Zhu Yan elite soldiers outside the city with money?


    It seems that this gold ingot alone is not enough!


    Or do you want to use money to buy war preparedness materials?


    During the war, all cities under the jurisdiction of anluoxing province have the obligation to support Boan free of charge, so they can''t spend money at all, unless they are out of their minds and carry Jin Yuanbao out to buy the rations of Zhu Yan empire.


    All kinds of strange things flashed back in Chen Ze''s mind, so that he could use a certain language: "something must have happened in Xichuan city. At present, the soldiers in the city may not belong to Qingyang empire¡°


    Everyone was silent.


    Even Meng Yang, who always likes to refute, didn''t speak.


    The fact is in front of us. If there is nothing wrong with Xichuan City, it is strange!


    Finally, Meng Yang couldn''t help asking, "the soldiers in Xichuan city don''t belong to Qingyang empire. Are they from Zhu Yan Empire?"


    "Are we still late?"


    "No!"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "at this time, the ambush of Zhu Yan Empire didn''t come so soon. Besides Feng Dalong, I also noticed that other soldiers have pure Qingyang accent and don''t look like people of Zhu Yan empire.


    "Where did they come from and know Xichuan so well?"


    Meng Yang asked again.


    Chen Ze frowned and couldn''t think of a reason for this.


    He once guessed that the robber gangs around Xichuan wanted to take advantage of the fire and make a big profit when the troops in Xichuan city were empty?


    But on second thought, it''s wrong.


    Can robbers easily take a city?


    Just like ghosts and sorrows, the heyday was only more than 300. How many other robber forces can there be?


    In order to deal with ghosts and sorrows, he had read many relevant records at bo''an barracks and knew that there were two or three relatively large gangs of robbers near Xichuan.


    But the so-called big is just a thousand people.


    This is the limit. If there is more, the Empire will not give up. When you grow up, you will be knocked out long ago.


    Even if you join a robber team of the same size, the total number will not exceed five fingers. If you want to win Xichuan city with more than 10000 defenders with these thousands of robbers who have no experience in attacking the city


    This is impossible!

 Chapter 90

    While they were thinking, Chen Ming came back.


    After noticing the difference, of course, Chen Ze won''t do nothing, but quietly let Chen Ming find an empty place and leave the team while the army is going through the city.


    "Childe, as you think, the whole people in Xichuan city are restricted!"


    As soon as he arrived at the camp, Chen Ming couldn''t wait to report to Chen Ze.


    "My subordinates investigated the city and found that at least a thousand patrol teams were wandering in Xichuan city. The closest place they deployed was the settlement of the people in the city!"


    "As for the military aircraft department, there are heavy troops on the other side. There is no way to sneak in and check the situation inside."


    "My subordinates spent some time sneaking into the folk houses, and the information they got back is also very limited."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ze suddenly interrupted, "wait, how many people are there in each patrol team?"


    Chen Ming said, "there are ten people, but they are closely distributed. As long as there is a noise in one place, nearly a thousand people can come around without ten breath!"


    "Ten people, that is, more than ten thousand?"


    Chen Ze pondered for a moment, then nodded, "you continue."


    Chen Ming frowned and said, "my subordinates investigated three houses. According to the people inside, they don''t know what happened. They only know that an army entered the city the day before yesterday, and then declared martial law in the city. No one is allowed to move in the city!"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. "Is there an army entering the city? Did you say how many troops it is?"


    "That''s not true."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "the army in the city has been mobilized frequently these days. Most of the people have the idea of not causing trouble, so they won''t be close to the army."


    After thinking, he said, "maybe someone knows, but they are not in the three households investigated by their subordinates."


    Chen Ze nodded to show understanding.


    There are tens of thousands of houses in this city. It''s not easy to find a person who knows the truth.


    "Brother, what do you think?"


    After listening to Chen Ming''s report, Meng Yang and others looked at each other and were confused for a time.


    Chen Ze frowned and said coldly, "rebels!"


    "Rebel..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people''s faces changed greatly. Xu Qing, who had the highest rank among the soldiers, couldn''t help exclaiming: "no?"


    Chen Ze looked at him and knew why he couldn''t accept it.


    The world soldiers will be separated.


    No matter how high your rank is, you can only have followers who worship in the court. The main source of strength is still in the barracks under the unified management of the military aircraft department.


    In other words, you may be one wave of people this time, and another wave of people next time.


    It will not be like Chen Ze''s previous life. There are no Yue family army, Yang family army and so on.


    The purpose of doing so is that there are many more generals in Haotian mainland than in previous lives. If everyone has their own private soldiers, there are not so many sources of troops to distribute to them. Therefore, most low-level generals, even middle-level generals, will become bare handed commanders and fall into a situation where there are no soldiers available.


    In addition, for security reasons, you are not given the opportunity to support the soldiers and respect yourself. Every time you borrow and transfer troops, you have to pay them back after the war is over. Even if you force them not to pay them back, the soldiers'' sense of belonging does not lie in you, but in the Empire. When a war is over, the soldiers will no longer obey you, but feel resistant to forcing them not to return.


    In the final analysis, soldiers are also people and have families. Where their fetters are, people will naturally go back. Unless you get all the fetters of soldiers out, don''t think about it.


    In addition, although the military aircraft Department has the management and dispatching power of soldiers, it does not have the duty of marching and fighting, so the chief officer of the military aircraft department can not personally pull up a force to fight on the battlefield.


    In other words, those who have ideas have no soldiers, and those who have soldiers have no ability to command. As for soldiers... As long as they are not squeezed too much, everyone is making a living. Who has nothing to rebel?


    So, rebels?


    Xu Qingzhen hasn''t heard the word for a long time.


    "I can''t think of any other explanation except this."


    Chen Ze shook his head, his face full of dignity.


    "You can think about it. If it wasn''t for the Empire''s own army, how could it easily enter Xichuan city without being obstructed?"


    "The patrol team in the city adds up to nearly 10000 people. Even if there are a part of Xichuan city''s own troops, it is not a small number!"


    Xu Qing opened her mouth, but found that she couldn''t refute it.


    "Don''t forget, Lord Zheng passed Xichuan city twice not long ago. If there are signs that the city has been attacked, he can''t be unaware!"


    "So these troops entered the city without blood, or the defenders of Xichuan city let them in. Why did they let them in?"


    After a slight pause, Chen Ze said word by word: "because these people are clearly friendly forces, the defenders of Xichuan city will directly put them into the city!"


    Silence.


    The five people present, including Chen Ming, admired Chen Ze''s wisdom, otherwise they would not be loyal to him.


    Moreover, his analysis is not unreasonable.


    "Actually..."


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze frowned and said, "it''s not accurate to say it''s the rebels, because most soldiers don''t know what they''re doing."


    "The soldiers will only obey the orders of the executor before they receive orders that obviously violate the interests of the Qingyang empire."


    "It''s a time of war, and the complexity of the situation is beyond the imagination of the soldiers. They won''t tell whether the orders issued above are fishy or not. It''s not impossible."


    "Well..." Meng Yang looked at him and scratched his head. "What shall we do now?"


    Chen Ze looked at Xu Qing and asked, "you just said that you used to work in Xichuan city. How much do you know about the soldiers here?"


    Xu Qingwei was stunned and hesitated: "the permanent force of Xichuan city is about 100000. I know only a small part of the soldiers of the urban defense force."


    Chen Ze asked again, "but when you were at the gate, you didn''t know any of the soldiers there, did you?"


    "This..." Xu Qing recalled and nodded: "I didn''t remember any of them, so I was surprised at that time. Because the soldiers of the urban defense forces don''t return to the barracks, they are basically responsible for the urban defense. They can always see one or two familiar soldiers every time."


    "But this time, none!"


    After Xu Qing''s confirmation, Chen Ze turned to Chen Ming and said, "you don''t have to disturb the people this time. Just take him to hide in the dark."


    "What you have to do is observe in the dark and find out the people you know in the thousands of patrol teams!"


    The latter sentence is the task given to Xu Qing.

 Chapter 91

    It is basically determined that after the accident in Xichuan City, Chen Ze did not delay too much.


    He first sent Chen Ming to lead Xu Qing to the city to investigate. In addition, he also arranged Meng Yang and others to go out. On the premise of trying not to disturb other Xichuan soldiers in the barracks, he issued the command of caution to Xiyun''s subordinates.


    Chen Ze himself controls the overall situation in the account.


    Through the Jiangxing system, he can see the positions of his confidants and subordinates, and what he pays most attention to is Xu Qing.


    Click Xu Qing''s map in the system, and you can see that two red dots are constantly moving on the edge of Xichuan city. One of them is naturally Xu Qing, and the other is Chen Ming, who belongs to the friendly army.


    Chen Ming has not been assessed as a military general, but as long as he follows Xu Qing, he can also be recognized as a friendly army.


    Therefore, on the one hand, Chen Ze asked Xu Qing to recognize people. On the other hand, he also wanted to further determine whether these soldiers in Xichuan city were enemies or friends?


    The two red dots swam slowly and quickly in Xichuan city for a while, and finally stopped in a corner. I think it''s the hiding place Chen Ming found in advance.


    Before long, when Xu Qing could see something on the map, Chen Ze knew that they finally met the patrol team in Xichuan city.


    However, to Chen Ze''s disappointment, the color of these patrol teams on the map is white.


    Red represents friendly forces and blue represents enemy forces, so this white represents


    Just a little thought, Chen Ze immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    What white represents should be unknown.


    It seems that it is impossible to use the system to cheat. Chen zewei sighed and watched the ten white dots on the map close to Xu Qing and them.


    The original disappointment suddenly turned into surprise at this time.


    Because he was surprised to see that the white dot at the end of the ten person team crossed with Xu Qing and became out of date!


    Red!


    The little spot, or the patrolling soldier, was originally unknown white, but when they passed by Xu Qing, it seemed to be infected, and its color was changing towards red!


    Chen Ze knows exactly what this means.


    Xu Qing was lucky. Although the soldiers he knew were only a small part of Xichuan City, he was lucky to meet them just after sneaking into the city.


    And it seems that the other party seems to trust him very much. As soon as the two touch, the one changes color.


    But is it really good to have such a big contact?


    Although Chen Ze can''t see more, he can also see from the map that Xu Qing and Xu Qing came out of their hiding place and stood carelessly in the street.


    Do you mean


    As soon as the idea began, Chen Ze saw that the red seemed to be contagious. In a flash, all the ten member team turned red.


    The system won''t lie. It just doesn''t want to tell you more sometimes.


    Chen Ze also secretly hates that the general star system does not tell him about the novice protection period in advance, but he also believes in any hint given by the system.


    Red, that is the friendly army, which is also consistent with Chen Ze''s own guess!


    It is estimated that these teams sent out to patrol around the city are the soldiers who really belong to Xichuan city!


    There are soldiers in the city tower that Xu Qing has never seen. This is one of them.


    Second, in the square at the gate of the city, the soldiers loading carriages should not belong to Xichuan soldiers.


    The most direct evidence is that when those people were carrying and loading the truck, they did not only contain baggage, grain and grass, but also gold and silver treasures sealed in wooden boxes.


    You know, there are at least 60 carriages on the spot, and there are many wooden boxes like this on each carriage. If there are really valuables such as gold ingots in it, the total will be an extremely huge number!


    That is, only rich cities like Xichuan city have such a number. If you change to Xiyun City, it is estimated that you don''t even have half of your wealth.


    Such a huge sum of property, of course, can only be moved with close friends.


    Thinking about it, Chen Ze saw that the red dot representing Xu Qing had exchanged positions with one of the team, and Chen Ming seemed to be rushing back with the replaced red dot.


    Chen Ze''s face showed appreciation.


    I think Xu Qing and Xu Qing learned something from this team. In view of the great importance and on the way of patrol, if they stay for a long time, they can''t be found by other patrol teams. At that time, they will be unhappy again.


    However, if you ignore it, there will be one less team of ten, which also has the risk of being noticed. Therefore, Xu Qingcai exchanged positions with the other party to ensure that no one found that their team was one less.


    This was not ordered by Chen Ze when he set out.


    Xu Qing is willing to risk being seen through and choose to stay. Xu Qing''s loyalty to Chen Ze can be seen.


    Of course, Chen Ze didn''t want to lose such a loyal man. Taking advantage of the time when Chen Ming brought people back, he preset the unused Ma Teng star on Xu Qing. At the same time, he also divided a trace of mind to keep observing the map, so that he can help Xu Qing at any time.


    Soon, Chen Ming''s respectful voice sounded outside the tent. After obtaining Chen Ze''s consent, he lifted the curtain and entered, followed by a small man. At this time, he was looking at Chen Ze cautiously.


    "Childe, this is Geng Hu, who was the deputy commander of the urban defense force of Xichuan city!"


    Chen Ming first explained a sentence to Chen Ze, and then turned aside to let Chen Ze have a direct dialogue with him.


    Chen Ze suddenly understood why the transformation from white to red was so fast.


    This man is the deputy commander. Xu Qing has come to Xichuan city many times. Even if the soldiers don''t know everything, they won''t know the commander of the urban defense force.


    Without much greeting, Chen Ze immediately asked, "commander Geng, tell me what you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Geng Hu straightened up and said in a deep voice, "just the day before yesterday, an army under the banner of qiuding city came to Xichuan city!"


    "The villain was on duty at the head of the city. After some negotiation, general Feng showed the military aircraft order and claimed that he had separated from the reinforcements of qiuding city because of something else. He hoped to go to the city to have a rest."


    "Sir, you know the war is in chaos now. Since he said it was reinforcements, I also checked the military aircraft order in detail, and naturally let them into the city."


    After a pause, he frowned and said, "I don''t know what happened later, but I heard that general Feng went to the military aircraft office as soon as he entered the city. After staying for about an hour, when he came out again, he had grasped the military aircraft order of Xichuan city and claimed that he would take over the responsibility of guarding."


    "Everyone heard that although they were suspicious, they did not violate the military order, but brother Zhou was worried. When general Feng commanded the dispatching, he went to the military aircraft office to find out the reason, but he didn''t come back..."

 Chapter 92

    "Later, general Feng took over the defense of the whole Xichuan city with the Xichuan military aircraft order, and withdrew all our original brothers from the front line and replaced them with his own people."


    Geng Hu said angrily, "he disrupted the original garrison of Xichuan city and broke it up into thousands of patrol teams. On the grounds that there may be spies in the city, we are arranged to patrol the city day and night!"


    Chen Ze frowned and said, "what you call general Feng is Feng Dalong?"


    "Exactly!"


    Geng Hu spat and disdained to say, "I checked him when he entered the city. He was just a senior general from Qiu Ding City. If the senior generals in our city didn''t leave the city to go to bo''an for support, he wouldn''t be allowed to give directions!"


    What he said actually scolded Chen Ze.


    The other party is still a bad general, but Chen Ze is just a small counselor. He is still one rank lower in terms of military rank.


    "General..."


    Chen Ze didn''t care about Geng Hu''s intentional or unintentional contempt. He mused, "but when I entered the city, he said he was the chief of the city defense!"


    Geng Hu was stunned when he heard the speech. "Soldier commander?"


    "Why did he demote himself?"


    Chen Ze did not answer the question: "how many people did he bring?"


    "About 3000 people!" Geng Hu replied.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help shaking his head.


    It''s only 3000 people. The defenders of Xichuan city are in the tens of thousands, but they are controlled by others. It sounds incredible, but according to the rules of the game in this world, it''s not impossible.


    "Geng bingchang..." Chen Ze habitually pointed his finger at the tip of his nose and said word by word: "if I want to fight Feng Dalong, how are you doing?"


    "This..."


    Geng Hu hesitated when he heard the speech: "to tell you the truth, you are the Lord of Xu Qing. I believe you will be more than general Feng, but if you want to fight him, I think..."


    He shook his head and sighed, "I''m just a small soldier commander. I can only command the more than 1000 people of the urban defense forces. Other defenders are expected to stop adults."


    "Is it because of the Xichuan military aircraft order?"


    Chen Ze asked.


    "Good!"


    Geng Hu said: "general Feng has the military aircraft order, so he has the right to mobilize the troops of Xichuan City, so..."


    "I see!"


    Before he finished, Chen Ze interrupted, "so please take a rest in this camp. Please do me a little favor later!"


    Geng Hu was silent.


    Take a break?


    He could even feel that Chen Ming, who brought him here, deliberately or unintentionally moved two steps to the gate of the camp, obviously taking precautions against him.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    Geng Hu''s eyes were bright.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll give you an explanation!"


    Chen Ze didn''t explain too much. After exchanging eyes with Chen Ming, he went straight out of the tent. Then several Xuanjia elites poured in from outside the tent and stared at Geng Hu.


    Out of the camp, Chen Ze has probably figured out the current situation. What hovers most in his mind is the dozens of baggage carriages at the Chengmen square and the scattered gold ingots.


    No longer hesitated, he called Meng Yang and Guo Zi and whispered to them.


    The two men took orders. Meng Yang''s momentum changed greatly at this time, but Chen Ze assigned the star to him and activated it directly.


    With Ma Teng''s commanding power, Meng Yang went to Xiyun soldiers to point out 8000 cavalry. Under the influence of the movement speed bonus of the second martial general''s skill of running thousands of miles, he rushed out of the barracks like a strong wind.


    Of course, this movement attracted the attention of the soldiers left behind in Xichuan barracks, but they didn''t have to respond. Chen Ze forcibly suppressed them with the advantage of the number of Xiyun soldiers, regardless of whether they were owned by Xichuan city or under general Feng.


    Then, together with Guo Zi, he pointed out the 100 most elite soldiers of the Xiyun army, and the front and rear foot Kung Fu of Meng Yang''s cavalry troops also went out of the barracks.


    Meng Yang''s cavalry did not enter the city, but with the high mobility of the cavalry, they walked around Xichuan city under the night. When Chen Ze led the people out, they had long disappeared into the vast night.


    Chen Ze''s 100 people, in addition to Guo Zi, also took Geng Hu.


    Although Geng Hu claimed that if there was a conflict, his soldiers in Xichuan city should stand on the side of general Feng, he was also uneasy about his actions.


    And Chen Ze''s so-called asking him to do him a little favor is just asking him to help let the team of 100 enter Xichuan city.


    The garrison near the gate of the barracks is mainly the original urban defense force of Xichuan City, with Geng Hu. This team of 100 people entered the city without any trouble.


    "Sir, where are we going?"


    Following Chen Ze, Geng Hu hesitated.


    While checking Xu Qing''s position in his mind, Chen Ze commanded the team of 100 people to bypass the patrolling soldiers and sneak carefully in the city. At the same time, he took time to say to Geng Hu, "don''t you want to know what happened to your brother that week?"


    As soon as he said this, Geng Hu immediately closed his mouth.


    Brother Zhou said to go to the military aircraft office to check the situation, but then he never came back. Of course, Geng Hu doubted this and sent someone to the military aircraft office, but it has been closely guarded by general Feng''s men.


    He didn''t have no doubt. He also went to general Feng to ask, but the other party replied to him that Lord Huang of the military aircraft department suspected that the spy had infiltrated the military aircraft department. At the moment, the general aircraft department is closed and is investigating the spy, so no one is allowed to approach.


    This explanation is far fetched. Geng Hu''s position can be. As soon as the other general orders him to take out the machine, he has no choice but to carry out the patrol task first. During this period, he has secretly sent someone to observe, but he has found nothing.


    What happened at the military aircraft office and why brother Zhou never came back are also Geng Hu''s doubts.


    "If I guess well... You''d better prepare yourself first."


    Looking at the worried look on Geng Hu''s face, Chen Ze shook his head and sighed slightly.


    If he guessed right, the people in the military aircraft department may have


    While talking, the team of 100, including Geng Hu, had already touched the street corner where the military aircraft office was located.


    Chen Ming was sent to contact Xu Qing earlier. After learning about Chen Ze''s plan, the other party consciously led the patrol team close to the location of the military aircraft office. With Xu Qing''s guidance on the map, Chen Ze bypassed all the patrol teams without much effort and did not startle anyone.


    At the moment, he was hidden in the dark, staring coldly at dozens of soldiers guarding in front of the military aircraft office, and ordered Guo Zi: "give you a column of incense time, attack!"


    At that moment, Guo Zi''s body was shocked and Geng Hu was shocked.


    "Last general, take orders!"


    In a word, Guo Ziang swaggered out of the hiding place and stepped heavily on the ground against the alert eyes of the soldiers at the military aircraft office.


    A gray circle of light suddenly spread away from his feet.

 Chapter 93

    "Who!"


    The soldiers outside the military aircraft office just yelled, and the gray light circle they could not see had covered it all.


    When he saw everyone stunned and looked at the grinning Guo Zi, a look of disgust appeared on his face.


    "Who the fuck is this man? How can he look so annoying?"


    "No... I, I can''t help it. Let me cut him first!"


    "And me, I''ll go too!"


    "Count me in!"


    Ridicule!


    Although the street is wide, it is still shrouded in the martial arts skills of bairao. The only uncertain factor is whether it can be used successfully.


    With Bai Rao''s intelligence of only 41 points, the success rate of generals'' skills is only 41%, less than half the chance. It''s good luck.


    But in fact, even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. With these soldiers looking closely at the garrison aircraft, everyone near here can be said to have his own ability of ridicule, and it doesn''t matter whether he succeeds or not.


    It''s just that if the sarcasm skill takes effect, the battle will be easier.


    Like now.


    Seeing a group of soldiers waving knives and guns and gnashing their teeth at him, Guo Zi did not dodge, smiled coldly and waved his hands: "take it!"


    So Geng Hu was stunned.


    He was shocked to see that these soldiers who gnashed their teeth and rushed forward completely ignored the attacks of Guo Zi''s soldiers. They were only trying to greet Guo Zi, but they couldn''t get close to Guo Zi five steps, so they were killed on the spot.


    A column of incense?


    These dozens of soldiers were not enough for Guo Zi''s team of 100 to cut back and forth. In the blink of an eye, there was a river of blood on the spot.


    "My Lord, this..."


    Geng Hu hesitated slightly and felt unacceptable to Chen Ze''s bloody practice.


    "It''s not right, is it?"


    Chen Ze complemented his words without explaining. He only raised his chin. "Go and have a look first."


    First, bypass the bodies on the ground and go to the military plane.


    Guo Zi had already caught up with him and kicked heavily on the closed door of the military plane.


    Just listen to the crack, this powerful and heavy kick directly kicked the gate into pieces, and a bloody smell suddenly floated out of the inside. The rotten smell mixed in it made Guo Zi frown.


    Chen Zegen didn''t go in. He just looked at the door, then shook his head and sighed, "that''s true."


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Geng Hu looked inside and rushed in desperate.


    In the hall of the military aircraft office, there were many bodies lying everywhere. The blood everywhere had already dried up. Even the bodies were stiff and black. It seemed that they had been dead for a long time.


    Geng Hu held one of the tall gray haired corpses with a red light in his eyes.


    Chen Ze then entered the hall, swept his eyes around the hall, walked over and patted Geng Hu on the shoulder, sighed: "I''m sorry about your brother Zhou, but time is running out now. Can you see the chief military officer of Xichuan city in the body?"


    There was a lot of fighting just now. The soldiers responsible for patrolling in the city are not deaf. They will soon gather here at the military aircraft office. The so-called time is not much, that''s all.


    "Feng Dalong!"


    Geng Hu gritted his teeth and gently put commander Zhou''s body back to the ground. Then he stood up and pointed to a body lying near the task wall with a sad face. "This is the chief military officer of Xichuan City, Lord Huang Cen Huang!"


    None of the people here was familiar to him. After a glance, Geng Hu''s heart suddenly sank.


    Everyone in the military aircraft Department died here!


    "So now you know how Feng Dalong''s military aircraft token came from?"


    Chen Ze asked Geng Hu without looking back as he walked over to check Lord Huang''s body.


    "It was... Robbed!"


    Geng Hu looked fierce and said, "no wonder this bastard general''s machine is blocked!"


    Chen Ze was noncommittal and only said lightly, "yes and no, the truth will be revealed when people are caught and confronted."


    "My Lord!"


    Geng Humeng hugged his fist and said, "villain, I''m going to integrate the troops in Xichuan city. I''ll take the thief down!"


    "I don''t need this."


    While squatting to check the body of the chief officer of the military aircraft, Chen Ze said faintly: "those people were preparing long before we entered the city. Now I have entered the city with a large number of troops. I think they should want to run all night."


    Geng Hu was stunned and then said, "don''t let these thieves get away!"


    "Geng Bing can rest assured when he grows up. They... Can''t run!"


    Chen Ze looked at the map belonging to Meng Yang in the Jiangxing system. When he saw a large number of red dots opposite to blue dots, a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Compared with this, commander Geng might as well take people to defend Xichuan city first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Chen Ze and Geng Hu are standing on the West Tower of Xichuan city. They have seen a team of cavalry troops holding torches approaching the city.


    When he got close, he saw the burly general who was bleeding all over rushed to the city upstairs and shouted, "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life!"


    Who is not Meng Yang?


    He handed the torch to the side, but Feng Dalong was tied to the horse with a listless look, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Chen Ze was not surprised by the result.


    Although he did not personally participate, he had seen the achievements of Meng Yang''s cavalry from the general star system.


    With 8000 to 3000 people, and in the plain terrain suitable for cavalry charging, Meng Yang led the crowd to rush the blue dots representing the enemy with only a few charging efforts.


    Meng Yang He Qiyong, who is wearing a horse Teng general star, even if Feng Dalong''s force value reaches as much as 50 points, he can''t even fart in front of Ma Teng. He captured him alive without effort.


    Chen Ze''s exploits soared for a while.


    Meng Yang led his army to kill more than a thousand enemies and captured more than a thousand others led by Feng Dalong. Whether it was killing or captured, the Jiangxing system was counted as a war merit for Chen Ze.


    When Meng Yang returned to Xichuan City, Chen Ze''s war merit was also settled, with a total increase of 38690 points, which finally added a lot to the poor War Merit balance.


    "Bold! I am a general of the Empire. Who dares to take me?"


    When Feng Dalong saw that Chen Ze and Geng Hu were standing in front of him, he immediately glared angrily and shouted, "do you dare to commit the following crimes?"


    "The general was ordered to lead the baggage troops to bo''an city for support. If you delay the fighter, can you bear the crime?"


    Chen zepo looked at him thoughtfully, "what''s wrong with the following? Will it delay the fighter?"


    He sneered: "when it comes to the following offenses, you really have to be a special general personally taught by the Empire."


    As early as Geng Hu said that Feng Dalong was a bad general, Chen Ze knew that there was fraud.


    You know, his magnifying glass can only check the values of people lower than his rank. If Feng Dalong is really a good general, he should not see the values of each other.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is very sure that although the man''s force value is high, he is not a man of military rank, so his identity is ready to come out.

 Chapter 94

    When he first saw Feng Dalong, Chen Ze was surprised at the high value of the other party''s force.


    But it was just a surprise.


    Everyone has his own aspirations. It doesn''t mean that all people with high military value want to become generals, nor does it rule out that some people just want to live in peace and stability.


    But later Geng Hu said that he had seen Feng Dalong''s military aircraft token and identity documents, and Chen Ze could probably determine the identity of the other party.


    It''s a bad general, but it can be seen by a magnifying glass. What does this mean?


    After the raid into the Xichuan military aircraft office, Chen Ze proved the identity of the other party.


    "The position of a partial general personally granted by the Empire?"


    "The following crimes?"


    "Are you... Sure?"


    Chen Ze sneered, handed a volume of documents to Geng Hu and said calmly, "Geng bingchang, please read the content above."


    Due to the death of commander Zhou, Geng Hu was already angry with Feng Dalong. When he heard the speech, he took the document and spread it out. First, he was stunned and looked at Feng Dalong again. Then he shouted:


    "Enemy, Xiaoyao flag!"


    "There are more than a thousand bandits who fled to conform to the province. Yan Hong, its leader, was assessed in conforming to the province and accumulated combat merit and was promoted to a top general. Later, he quarreled with another top general because of the secondment of troops and killed in anger. He is a felony conforming to the province!"


    As Geng Hu read word by word, Feng Dalong, who was originally angry, looked more and more ugly.


    The province is located in the south of anluoxing province. It is about five days away from anluoqiu Dingcheng.


    "What does that mean?"


    Feng Dalong said angrily, "the general was born in Qiu Dingcheng. Why do you want to read a wanted order for serious criminals that conforms to the province?"


    "Still want to argue?"


    Geng Hu stared at him coldly, spread his Chinese book in front of him and shouted, "come and see who the portrait is!"


    In his hand was a circular issued by the government, which was stamped with the Military Aircraft Stamp conforming to the provincial Jianglong city. There was a large portrait in the upper left corner, on which was the big head of Feng Dalong.


    At the sight of this order, Feng Dalong''s face suddenly changed, and he was silent for a moment.


    This portrait can''t be fake, because half of the military aircraft stamp is printed on the portrait, and the painter''s skills are so excellent that he can draw it perfectly. Anyone can recognize Feng Dalong at a glance.


    "Now do you dare me to say the following crimes?"


    Chen Ze smiled at him, gathered together a few points, and said lightly: "it is because you have had the experience of a partial general, so you know more than the general robber leader. Unexpectedly, you know to go to the military aircraft office to cheat the military aircraft token first."


    "What''s a pity that you didn''t expect is that Lord Huang of the military aircraft department in this city is a well-informed man. As soon as he saw you, he immediately thought of the warrant from the neighboring province and saw through your identity."


    "So in a rage, you killed all the people in the military aircraft office in order to protect yourself, including commander Zhou, who rushed to the military aircraft office to explore the news at any time!"


    "You!" Feng Dalong clenched his teeth, Wu Ziqiang said, "nonsense, how do I know if you killed the people in the military aircraft department and came to frame me!"


    "Really?"


    Chen Ze looked upright and said, "after killing the people in the military aircraft department, you wanted to search for your information documents, but the documents stored in the military aircraft department are so huge that you didn''t find them for a while and a half."


    "In order not to scare the snake, you don''t dare to burn the general''s aircraft. In this way, it will make others suspicious, so you just find a reason to block the general''s aircraft first."


    "This reason is actually far fetched. I''m afraid not many people believe it, but you never thought of staying in Xichuan city for too long. When you couldn''t suppress the voice of doubt, you would have run away with the wealth of Xichuan city!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ze looked at Feng Dalong''s blacker face and said with a smile, "what you didn''t expect is that I''m coming."


    "I not only came, but also brought 20000 troops, which is a great threat to you."


    Feng Dalong''s eyes were filled with angry flames, but he was silent. When he heard Chen Ze say so, a touch of regret crossed his eyes.


    "After receiving the notification from the messenger, you should have returned, but you were reluctant to give up the huge wealth of Xichuan City, so you decided to take risks and give it a go!"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "since you received the messenger''s report yesterday, you have been stepping up the search for materials in Xichuan city. If you were to make a profit, you should make a profit, but it''s a pity that you can''t ride a tiger."


    "Because your current staff is not only the staff of your own Xiaoyao flag, but also incorporated many small bandit forces, making a total of 3000 people."


    "It''s not enough to steal less, so you can only scrape it until I lead the troops to Xichuan city."


    "Well, I''m right?"


    "General Feng, oh, no, I should call you... Yan Hong?"


    Chen Ze finished and spread his hands with a little regret.


    Feng Dalong, also known as Yan Hong, remained silent for a long time before his face turned green and said, "you have been doubting my identity since the beginning?"


    As soon as he said this, even if he acquiesced to Chen Ze''s analysis, Yan Hong asked, in fact, he just wanted to die and understand.


    "Remember my subordinates pulling a box of gold ingots from the baggage cart?"


    Chen Ze said, "if those supplies were shipped to bo''an City, in the current war situation, a cart of grain is far more important than a cart of gold ingots, so I have been doubting your identity since then."


    Of course, he wouldn''t say that his brother had seen that your force value was abnormal from the general star system, and then said: "what you didn''t expect was that when you killed the military aircraft office, the Lord Huang didn''t stop breathing at that time. After you blocked the military aircraft office and left, he wrote a number with his own blood with his last breath."


    "That number is exactly the number of your wanted order stored in the archives of the military aircraft department. I have to say that Lord Huang''s memory is really outstanding. It is estimated that he can still remember a wanted order from other provinces when he first sent it."


    The purpose of raiding the military aircraft office before was to stabilize Geng Hu. Only by letting Geng Hu see the situation in the military aircraft office with his own eyes can he stabilize the local garrison in Xichuan city. After all, Yan Hong has Xichuan military aircraft order in his hand.


    If there is no proper reason, the defenders in the city can''t resist the order!


    As a result, he didn''t expect any unexpected harvest. When checking Lord Huang''s body, Chen Ze accidentally saw the serial number written in blood, and then got Yan Hong''s wanted order.


    Rather than explain it to Yan Hong, let the Xichuan garrison led by Geng Hu know who is the enemy and who is the friend.


    Finally, Chen Ze said, "I have satisfied your curiosity, so it''s your turn to satisfy me next."


    "So, who sent you to Xichuan city?"

 Chapter 95

    Who sent Yan Hong to Xichuan city?


    This is what Chen Ze is most concerned about.


    Especially at a time when everything is in danger, is Yan Hong just right, or is there someone behind him?


    "Who sent me?"


    Hearing this, Yan Hong''s eyes suddenly widened and angrily said, "go to the fucking province to inquire. Which command can move me?"


    The robber also has the dignity of the robber. Chen Ze''s problem makes Yan Hong feel that he has been greatly insulted, so that his beard and hair are angry, and his chest is also fluctuating violently.


    Chen Ze looked at him coldly without saying a word.


    If it''s just the right time, it doesn''t matter. Instead, it gave him a war merit and destroyed the military aircraft office in Xichuan City, so that he doesn''t have to fight again.


    But I''m afraid there''s someone behind Yan Hong, especially if Zhu Yan Empire instructs behind him.


    You know, Chen Ze came to Xichuan city to snipe the possible Zhu Yan ambush. It''s good to know some information in advance.


    But Yan Hong''s expression is not like hypocrisy.


    "So, is that what you mean?"


    It doesn''t seem like one thing. The final confirmation is another thing. He must get more information to know the authenticity of Yan Hong''s words.


    "Hum!"


    Yan Hong snorted angrily, but he didn''t care. At present, he was controlled by others. He said angrily, "don''t think I''m a prisoner now, you can humiliate me. What''s the matter? I can''t think of that myself?"


    "Zhu Yan Empire attacked bo''an city on a large scale. I didn''t blow it. This information is in line with the province. My carefree flag has to be received before the government!"


    "Since then, I have been thinking about how to get more benefits from this war, and consciously lead the brothers of Xiaoyao flag to anluoxing province."


    "Unexpectedly, I happened to meet Feng Dalong!"


    Speaking of this, Yan Hong looked fierce and said, "it''s said that the enemy''s road is narrow. If this boy hadn''t provoked it at the beginning, how could I have killed someone in anger!"


    "It can be said that I was reduced to this land because of this boy!"


    "In addition, he seemed to have handed over the task from the provincial government at that time, and the soldiers returned it. He only took several of his students back to qiuding city. How could he be polite?"


    Yan Hong made a cruel move to wipe his neck and said ferociously, "of course I want revenge!"


    "After killing Feng Dalong, he naturally took his identity document in his hand. However, he didn''t expect to have such a move at that time. He just wanted to kill a bad general and hide first."


    "Unexpectedly, I not only saw a large number of troops sent out of qiuding City, but also collected several robber forces nearby."


    "I wanted to rob Qiu Dingcheng when his troops were empty, but I turned around and thought, Qiu Dingcheng is remote, how much oil and water can I get?"


    After a pause, he relaxed his breath and said boldly, "I have to do my best. It''s like being a military general and a robber. It''s just a hilly city. It''s not enough to plug my teeth!"


    "So I first sent someone to sneak into qiuding barracks. At that time, the big troops left, leaving only a few caretakers who were simply tied up. Then I touched a thousand sets of military uniforms from the barracks, disguised them for my brothers, and then came to Xichuan city."


    Yan Hong turned to look back. He regretted that the wealth he had tried hard to search from Xichuan city had been brought back by haoduanduan.


    "The oil and water in Xichuan city is really rich. You just came a day early. If you come a day late, with the wealth here, I can make Xiaoyao flag the largest robber force in Qingyang empire!"


    "Now that I''m caught by you, I''m just unlucky at that time. If I want to kill or cut, I''m free!"


    With his head held high, Yan Hong''s face showed a decisive color.


    Chen Ze has been listening silently, without even inserting half a word. When Yan Hong talks, he has been observing the change of each other''s complexion.


    Until Yan Hong waited for the killing, Chen Ze also came to a conclusion here.


    I''m afraid it''s just the right time.


    Chen Ze not only analyzed Yan Hong''s facial expression, but also analyzed what he said.


    First of all, there is no loophole in his words. Second, what Yan Hong did after taking Xichuan city.


    If he is from the side of Zhu Yan Empire, after seizing Xichuan city this time, the first thing he should do is to destroy the grain and grass reserves of Xichuan City, rather than the gold and silver treasures loaded with dozens of carriages.


    The military significance of bo''an city is so great. As long as bo''an is broken, the whole anluohang province will become fat meat in the eyes of Zhu Yan empire. It''s no problem when you want to eat it.


    In that case, why did Yan Hong rush to plunder the wealth of Xichuan city?


    He did not say that he completely controlled Xichuan City, the granary in the west of Anluo, but set a fire to burn the whole city. It was also a great contribution to Zhu Yan''s empire, and he could only get more rewards.


    Instead of burning the city, he fled with money, which is a lot lower in terms of pattern. It''s entirely the work of robbers.


    If you think so, this guy doesn''t look like a spy sent by Zhu Yan empire.


    As for how to deal with Yan Hong and his subordinates, Chen Ze didn''t bother much.


    After all, he got the war merit. Even if Yan Hong was only captured rather than killed on the spot, he got the 6000 point War Merit steadily.


    The Jiangxing system is rare and generous. Chen Ze didn''t think about simply using this loophole to catch Yan Hongfang and his repeated cheating.


    I don''t think the system will allow him to do so


    "Commander Geng, I''ll leave it to you. As for how to deal with these people, maybe your city Lord will make a decision when he comes back."


    Chen Ze, who lost interest in Yan Hong, directly threw the burden to Geng Hu, who was gnashing his teeth next to him, and called the latter stunned for a moment.


    "My Lord, are you..."


    Seeing that Chen Zezheng and Meng Yang collected their troops together, Geng Hulian ran forward and said, "Sir, what about Xichuan city?"


    "What should I do?"


    Chen Ze was stunned and said with a smile, "I didn''t come to Xichuan to defend the city. What about Xichuan city? Isn''t it what you defenders should think?"


    "But now..." Geng Hu hesitated: "the city Lord is not here, and the adults in the military aircraft department are all..."


    Chen Ze shook his head and pointed to Geng Hu, "aren''t you still there?"


    "The defense of Xichuan city is no problem, as long as you don''t let people into the city at will."


    Seeing Geng Hu, Chen Zena didn''t know what he was thinking. He waved and interrupted, "well, it''s better for you to find me the baggage March route of Xichuan city rather than this."


    I''m kidding. He came to Xichuan city to earn war merit. How can Ren Geng Hu persuade him, Chen Ze can''t stay to help defend the city.


    After all, the Jiangxing system has not released this task and has no war merit for profit. Chen Ze doesn''t want to waste time and opportunities in vain.

 Chapter 96

    As the deputy commander of the urban defense of Xichuan City, Geng Hu didn''t know the important military matters such as the baggage March route.


    Fortunately, however, he knew when the baggage troops left the city and the distribution of troops at that time.


    As Chen Ze thought, Xichuan city began to transport grain and grass supplies for bo''an city early in the morning, and it was transported continuously in batches.


    Chen Ze estimated that 10000 people were divided into two waves to transport grain and grass. As a result, he was more conservative. Xichuan city took 3000 people as a team, and then nearly 2000 people were divided into three waves to transport.


    This made Chen zewei frown.


    The more baggage troops flowing along the supply line, the more points to pay attention to, that is, the force front of these 20000 people under his hand will have to be stretched.


    This is obviously not what Chen Ze wants to see.


    Thinking for a moment, after asking the departure time of the three troops, Chen Ze handed over all Yan Hong and others to Geng Hu.


    At the same time, he did not intervene in the defense of Xichuan city. Geng Hu recalled nearly 10000 defenders scattered throughout the city and distributed them to all parts of Xichuan after redistribution.


    As for Chen Ze.


    The eight thousand cavalry soldiers led by Meng Yangtong had almost no casualties, and they returned to the barracks first to rest. As for Chen Ze himself, he temporarily recruited an idle folk house in the city and settled down for the time being.


    With him, in addition to Li Quan''an, Guo Zi and Xu Qing, there are all the elite Xuanjia who act as guards.


    In addition, there are more than 60 carts of gold and silver treasures seized by Yan Hong. These things were chased back by people ordered by Chen Ze. They are his battle advantage. Naturally, they will also be counted as his credit. After Geng Huqing''s point is completed, when the war is over, the city Lord of Xichuan returns, he will reward them for their achievements. According to the example, he can get one tenth of the reward.


    This tenth is not the tenth that moved back from ghost sorrow. You don''t have to think about it. It must be a huge number.


    But Chen Ze''s heart is obviously not here.


    In the temporary accommodation, he is mainly doing two things.


    First, after chasing Yan Hong, his combat merit balance finally climbed again. In addition, he had more than 40000 points of combat merit at this time.


    This figure is a little awkward. If you want to buy another epic general star, your combat achievements are poor. In addition, you have to count the combat achievements of integrating the pseudo general star to make its martial arts skills 100% successful. The gap is at least 30000 to 40000 points.


    So he didn''t worry first, but put his eyes on Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming''s loyalty has passed 80 points, which meets the standard of military general assessment.


    Before coming to Xichuan City, Chen Ming, like Xu Qing, both had 80 points of loyalty, but Chen Ze''s combat achievements were limited at that time, so he could only choose one of them for assessment.


    Loyalty goes up and down. Chen Ze naturally doesn''t want to miss the opportunity while Chen Ming''s current loyalty reaches the standard.


    Although there are not many generals now, Chen Ming himself is an excellent scout. Even without the blessing of generals, Chen Ze also wants to bring him under his command.


    So the "I just tell you, don''t talk nonsense!" The secret was repeated by Chen Ze under Chen Mingmu''s stare.


    Chen Ming came out of bo''an barracks with Chen Ze. He had seen all kinds of miracles of Chen Ze. In particular, Guo Zi fanned the flames. It was easy. Chen Ming agreed to conduct a military general assessment.


    Now, the balance of the newly enriched military achievements was suddenly reduced by 10000 points.


    Chen Ze looked at the remaining 32570 points, thought about it and began to bleed.


    When he learned that even the puppet generals were very effective, he no longer excluded the lucky draw.


    Pseudo generals and their fragments can''t be purchased in the purchase interface. They can only be obtained by lottery. Since the priority of generals'' skills is the highest, it''s necessary to smoke early and late.


    To say the least, there is no interest left on these 30000 points of combat merit. It is very likely that the star system will jump out and say that it will depreciate again after it has reached a certain opening condition. It would be better to smoke it.


    Fake star fragments


    Fake star fragments


    Fake star fragments


    False generals!


    Fake star fragments


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ming settled in his deep sleep and asked Guo Zi and others to guard outside the door. Chen Ze started the lottery without expression.


    Ten thousand points of combat merit disappeared in an instant. What was returned was nine pieces of pseudo generals and one pseudo generals.


    Loss or gain?


    He didn''t calculate the gains and losses, only sighed slightly and clicked on the eleventh lucky draw.


    Brush!


    The blue light flashed. Under Chen Ze''s numb gaze, a much brighter light lit up the whole system interface in an instant!


    "Huh?"


    Chen Ze''s mind suddenly vibrated!


    The blue light is something he has never had. It is higher than the ordinary level and lower than the epic level. It is the unique light of a rare general star!


    To tell the truth, when the war merit can be purchased to the epic level, Chen Zegen didn''t value the rare level of the next level. If it wasn''t for the lucky draw, he shouldn''t take the initiative to waste his war merit to synthesize a rare level general.


    But it''s not buying, but drawing these two by lottery. It''s said that if you spend 11000 points and draw a rare general star, you''ll still make money.


    Even concentrate on the floating stars after the light dissipates.


    General star: Sun Xiu


    Product level: rare


    Force: 61


    Intelligence: 53


    Command power: 27


    General skill 1: plan ahead


    General skill 2: ten thousand arrows at once


    Soldier type: Archer


    General Star Note: grandnephew of Sun Quan of Emperor Wu.


    Sun Xiu


    Chen Ze frowned and thought for a long time before he finally had some impression in his mind.


    The unknown general was a general of the state of Wu from the late three kingdoms to the Western Jin Dynasty. His family background was also prominent. His great grandfather was Sun Jian, known as the fierce tiger in Jiangdong. Sun Quan, the great emperor of Dongwu, was his uncle and grandfather. However, he was a demobilized general.


    This man was originally born in the family of the sun family. However, he was jealous of SUN Hao, the late emperor of Wu. In order to protect the life of the whole family, he surrendered to the Western Jin Dynasty and was appointed as an Hussars general by Sima Yan, Emperor Wu of Wei.


    Later, when the Western Jin Dynasty destroyed Wu, it didn''t pay much attention to sun Xiu, a group of generals of the state of Wu. In the end, it didn''t bear good fruit and ended up in a bleak end.


    Drawing such a general, Chen Ze''s heart was really separated, and there was a displeasure in his heart first.


    Looking at its properties, we can only shake our heads and sigh.


    As a rare general, this attribute is not inferior.


    Say he is a military general. His force value is even lower than that of Wu An Guo. He is a counselor, and his intelligence is not high. Like Ma Teng, if you want to improve the military general''s skills to a 100% success rate, you have to waste five puppet generals. It''s not worth it.


    The only lucky thing is that the soldier type of this general star is Archer, that is, long-range arms.


    Naturally, the long-range arms will not rush ahead, so even if the generals fail to display their skills, there is always room for buffer, and they won''t lose everything by mistake.


    Although it can''t be reused, Chen Ze still called Xu Qing in based on the principle of making the best use of everything. At least he understood sun Xiu''s general skills before making a final decision.

 Chapter 97

    Martial general skill, ten thousand arrows at once: greatly improve the archer''s archery speed and accuracy within five minutes, and can cause large-area damage to the enemy within a hundred steps!


    Once possessed, you can cast it three times.


    By attaching sun Xiu''s star to Xu Qing, from Xu Qing''s mouth, Chen Ze learned the use of one of sun Xiu''s generals.


    The five minute arrow rain is not a bit weaker than Cheng Yu''s ambush plan.


    However, with sun Xiu''s command power, as a rare general, he can command the commander of the 30 man team. With the command power of 27 o''clock, he can also command about 800 archers.


    If in a small-scale contact war, combined with the ridicule skills of white circle, it is not impossible to have a miraculous effect.


    This is one of sun Xiu''s two generals'' skills. As for the other generals'' skill to prepare for a rainy day, it makes Chen Ze cry and laugh. At the same time, it also makes him decide not to use fake generals for sun Xiu to improve his skill success rate.


    Another of sun Xiu''s generals has strong skills, but he is also very useless.


    Martial general skill, plan ahead: there is no limit on casting. You can cast it many times in one attachment. The function is to know whether another martial general skill is successfully cast in advance!


    This general''s skill


    For example, when fighting, Chen Ze wants sun Xiu to display his generals'' skills and shoot ten thousand arrows at once. Before that, he can use another generals'' skills to prepare for a rainy day. Once he does, sun Xiu will know whether his next ten thousand arrows will be successful.


    As long as he takes precautions five minutes in advance, Chen Ze will clearly know whether sun Xiu''s ten thousand arrows are successful five minutes later, so as to have a psychological preparation in advance to choose more appropriate tactics.


    The strength of planning ahead is here. After five minutes, you can continue to play the next time to predict whether the ten thousand arrows can be successfully played in another five minutes. Therefore, when the ten thousand arrows are not used, you can constantly refresh its success rate until this general''s skill can be successfully played.


    It''s really good to think about it at first, but on second thought, this general skill occupies one of the two valuable general skills of rare generals, but it is only an aid to another general''s skill. In fact, it is equivalent to No.


    If Chen Ze can''t think of using the puppet generals to raise sun Xiu''s generals'' success rate to 100%, it can be said that this plan for a rainy day must be abandoned.


    It seems that the overall strength of a rare general star is only equivalent to the two ordinary general stars he has.


    It''s always a rare general


    Chen Ze can only comfort himself, but he also knows that he is mostly black again.


    Otherwise, how can we draw waste materials like sun Xiu.


    Unexpectedly, there are such bastard generals in the rare generals. Chen Ze, who has no choice but to accept the reality, can only shake his head and sigh.


    After taking back the general star, Chen Ze lost his interest in continuing the lottery. He simply asked Xu Qing to stand guard outside the door and began to think about the second thing.


    That''s the original task. Defend the supply line of Xichuan city and prevent the ambush of Zhu Yan empire from taking advantage of it.


    There are three baggage troops here in Xichuan city. If it is passive defense, coupled with Xichuan city itself, what Chen Ze needs to defend is three moving points and one fixed point.


    Instead of


    He spread out the map around Xichuan city and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yan Hong''s rebellion, Xichuan city gradually restored its order with the efforts of the Deputy commanders led by Geng Hu.


    Without martial law, Xichuan city is much more lively today, but most of the people are still preparing war preparedness materials for bo''an city.


    As for Yan Hong and his men, Geng Hu hated him to the bone, but he didn''t let off his personal anger and kill him on the spot. Instead, he was temporarily detained to make a decision when the city Lord came back.


    In a flash of time, it was two days. In addition to talking about Yan Hong''s rebellion, the most talked about in Xichuan city was Chen Ze.


    If it weren''t for Chen Ze... When he thought that Xichuan city had almost fallen into the hands of thieves and bandits, all the soldiers and civilians in Xichuan city were in a cold sweat.


    For Chen Ze, a hero, Xichuan City, like the original Xiyun City, has a passionate gratitude.


    However, Chen Ze, who had known such scenes for a long time, was prepared. He kept his door closed on the grounds of studying military aircraft events, which could not help but make the people of Xichuan city feel very sorry.


    Until today, a news brought by Geng Hu finally let Chen Ze open the closed door.


    A troop carrying baggage has returned.


    The remaining troops in Xichuan city are 20000, including 10000 people guarding the city, and the other 10000 people are divided into three troops to continuously transport materials for bo''an city by assembly line.


    At this time, it was the first team to return. After transporting their own luggage to bo''an City, they returned to Xichuan city to escort a new round of materials.


    Chen Ze has been waiting for them.


    The military aircraft office has been cleaned up. The bodies of all the dead military aircraft civil servants and Lord Huang have been properly placed. Chen Ze, who went out, came to the military aircraft office together with Geng Hu.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of the aircraft office, Chen Ze saw a burly general with heavy armor and a wide sword around his waist standing in the center of the hall like an Optimus Prime. In his circle, all the same elite soldiers were dignified.


    "Lord Huang, my subordinates invited Lord Chen!"


    Geng Hu first shouted at the heavy armor general, and then one side of his body and his arm respectfully led to Chen Ze.


    The general turned around slowly, his eyes were heavy and sad. He glanced up and down at Chen Ze. Suddenly, he stepped forward with a bow. With the sonorous armor, he solemnly said, "I''m Huang Zhengyang, thank brother Chen for his kindness!"


    "Me? Grace?"


    Chen Ze was stunned on the spot.


    Geng Hu said: "Lord Chen doesn''t know. General Huang Zhengyang Huang is a compatriot brother of Lord Huang, the head of the city''s military aircraft. Lord Huang told him a few days ago..."


    Then he sighed, and there was no more.


    Chen Ze suddenly realized where the great kindness in the other party''s mouth came from.


    He broke Yan Hong''s case at the right time, and indirectly avenged Huang Zhengyang for killing his brother.


    He rushed forward with an arrow, grabbed Huang Zhengyang''s arms and said, "General Huang is serious. Please forgive me for brother she."


    But he did not move. Huang Zhengyang bowed to him three times in a row, and then straightened up.


    At this time, Chen Zecai saw the other party''s badge on his chest. He was a fifth class captain. In terms of military rank, he was two orders higher than him.


    Huang Zhengyang was not a muddle headed man. After thanking Chen Ze, he put away his sad face and turned to a positive way: "according to Geng Hu, brother Chen stayed in Xichuan city to wait for me?"


    Chen Ze nodded solemnly, "yes, it''s not. To be exact, I''m waiting in Xichuan city. It''s the army responsible for transporting luggage and materials!"


    "Oh?"


    Huang Zhengyang''s eyes flashed and said directly, "but because of the ambush of Zhu Yan Empire?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze raised his eyebrows.


    How does he know about the Zhu Yan Empire?

 Chapter 98

    Huang Zhengyang''s words surprised Chen Ze slightly, and then suddenly said, "General Huang met the people of Xiyun city on his way back?"


    When you think about Huang Zhengyang''s route back to the city, it just overlaps with other soldiers and horses in Xiyun city. Xu learned about Zhu Yan''s empire from the neckline of those generals.


    Sure enough, Huang Zhengyang nodded and said, "I met Lord Zheng on my way back. I knew he was one of the first reinforcements to bo''an City, so I was curious to see that he was still on the road."


    "As a result, he gave me shocking news!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chen Ze meaningfully.


    It seems that Zheng Yuanlong didn''t hide it and told Huang Zhengyang that the speculation came from Chen Ze''s mouth.


    Chen Ze is very clear that this is not Zheng Yuanlong''s unwillingness to take credit, so he frankly told the truth.


    It''s true that this matter has not been determined. Although Chen Ze''s analysis is not bad, Zheng Yuanlong and Yang Siming agree with him. They also feel that there is something strange about Zhu Yan empire''s action.


    But it was not confirmed after all.


    So what if it''s wrong?


    What if not?


    They have more than 100000 troops wandering around the province of anlok. Do they have to find someone to carry the pot?


    This person is naturally Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze doesn''t matter.


    In the same sentence, the success or failure of bo''an city has little to do with the 100000 soldiers and horses here in Xiyun city. Even if it is proved that he is wrong afterwards, he will be held accountable. For one thing, he did not become a deserter and for another, he did not surrender to the enemy and betray the country. At most, it is the responsibility of misjudgment.


    Maybe it will be labeled as useless afterwards, but so what?


    The most important thing is to really get the war merit in your hand.


    When he came to Xichuan City, he had achieved more than 30000 war achievements, and he was sure whether there was an ambush in Zhu Yan empire.


    Without him, the star system was given the task.


    The task given to him by Jiangxing system is to help defend the supply line from Xichuan city to bo''an city until the war ends.


    The word "end of the war" is very subtle.


    Boan won and the war ended.


    When Boan was defeated, the war also ended.


    In the final analysis, in this battle, Chen Ze is just a small chess piece.


    Facing the million level military confrontation, he does not have the ability to control the war situation at present, so the star system is not difficult, so he has to help bo''an City win.


    Chen Ze only needs to defend the supply line he is responsible for, and he can complete the task. Even if bo''an city is broken, if he doesn''t lose this line, he can also get 100000 points of War Merit reward and 20 pieces of universal fragments.


    So the so-called defense, what about defense without the enemy?


    Just like the poisonous fog army attacking Xiyun city before, his task is to help defend the city. If there is no enemy attacking the city, what kind of city will he defend?


    This is also the convenience given to him by the general star system. Of course, he must be able to observe the correlation and take the initiative to promote it. Otherwise, if the military aircraft department does not issue a task, the general star system will not be activated.


    "Brother Chen, as you can see, does that damn bastard collude with Zhu Yan Empire?"


    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t pick up the words about Lord Zheng, Huang Zhengyang asked on his own initiative.


    "It shouldn''t be, but I have to guard against it!"


    Chen Ze shook his head and pondered for a moment before he said, "Yan Hong was a partial General of the empire before. Later, he was forced to become an enemy. It''s impossible to say that he has no resentment against the Empire!"


    "I think so!"


    At the mention of Yan Hong, Huang Zhengyang suddenly felt a great sense of killing.


    His eldest brother was killed here. He was very determined to resist not going to prison to cut Yan Hong.


    "Otherwise, if we go to torture again, we will pry open his mouth!"


    Huang Zhengyang said with a murderous face.


    Chen Ze knew his hatred in his heart. He didn''t object when he heard the speech. He nodded and said, "this thing can be done, but it''s not the most urgent right now."


    "Oh?"


    Huang Zhengyang was stunned at the speech and asked, "what is the most urgent?"


    With his rank, he didn''t have to listen to Chen Zeyan.


    But first, the other party is his benefactor. Second, his eldest brother always gives advice on marching and fighting. He has long been used to obeying orders. At present, the eldest brother is dead, and there is no one around to make up his mind. Instead, Chen Ze is regarded as his substitute.


    Chen Ze pondered: "everything should be deduced from the worst result. Since we all doubt that Yan Hong has an affair with Zhu Yan Empire, it doesn''t matter whether he has an affair or not. What''s important is that we should prepare first!"


    This words say a little around, listen to Huang Zhengyang one Leng one Leng, a long time just slightly blankly nod, "it makes sense!"


    "What does brother Chen mean?"


    Chen Ze said with confidence: "I''ve been staying in Xichuan city. Whether Yan Hong''s statement is true or false, we''ll treat him as a rebel bought by Zhu Yan empire. Since there is one, there may not be two. If Zhu Yan Empire still has ambushes nearby, the current 10000 garrison in Xichuan City may not be safe."


    As soon as he said this, Huang Zhengyang nodded and said along with Chen Ze''s meaning: "so brother Chen has been staying in this city, just in case?"


    Chen Ze nodded, "that''s the truth."


    The conversation turned and said, "but at the same time, I''m waiting for the general."


    "To tell you the truth..." he said silently: "after the military aircraft office was destroyed by Yan Hong, it is not safe to rely on several army commanders to preside over the urban defense. Therefore, Xichuan city urgently needs a city guarding general who can shoulder this great task, that is..."


    He stared at Huang Zhengyang and said in a deep voice, "that''s you, general!"


    "I came back, and then?"


    Huang Zhengyang frankly accepted Chen Ze''s flattery and took it for granted.


    He is the rank of captain. He is already a middle-level general. If he defends the city, he has no problem.


    Chen Ze said, "if a general sits in Xichuan City, he can protect the city. Then I can lead the army out of the city and find out the possible ambush of Zhu Yan!"


    Huang Zhengyang looked at the ceiling with his head and thought, "I''ll defend the city... You go out of the city..."


    "But brother Chen, I still shoulder the responsibility of transporting grain and grass. Otherwise, you''d better continue to sit in Xichuan city and I''ll transport grain and grass. In case of food robbery on the road, we may not be able to suffer a loss if we have precautions!"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said with a smile: "with the general''s ability, he is naturally not afraid of those ambushes, but the problem is here."


    "Oh?" Huang Zhengyang didn''t understand, "why is this?"


    Pointing to Huang Zhengyang''s badge, Chen Ze earnestly said, "the general is a school captain. You don''t dare to show up when those ambushes see you. In this way, they will turn elsewhere!"


    "Now the war is urgent. It''s a hidden danger to let such an ambush wander in our hinterland!"


    "And I..."


    He pointed to himself and said to himself, "he''s just a counselor!"

 Chapter 99

    "I''m just a counselor. I''m sorry to say, but this is my advantage!"


    Chen Ze mockingly pointed to his badge of two Yang and one awn, but he was not half embarrassed on his face.


    "This..." Huang Zhengyang said blankly, "how do you say that?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if it''s a general, those ambushes may not dare to show up, but if the person transporting grain and grass is just a small counselor?"


    "What would you do if you were a general?"


    He asked back.


    "If it were me?"


    Huang Zhengyang blurted out, "of course, I robbed it!"


    After that, he quickly waved his hand, "of course, I don''t mean to look down on brother Chen!"


    Chen Ze said with a wry smile, "if I were a general, I would have such an idea. Who is lower in the military rank?"


    "Do you think it''s easy for the other party to deal with a school captain from a military general or a little counselor from a counselor?"


    "The general''s reaction is just human nature. Of course I understand."


    Huang Zhengyang suddenly said, "brother Chen means... Using his body as bait?"


    "Exactly!"


    Chen Ze resolutely said, "the war ahead is tight, and the importance of the supply line is self-evident. If it is allowed to wander wantonly in anluoxing Province, it is tantamount to inserting a sharp knife into its own body, and it may be gouged out at any time."


    "Although I''m not talented, the victory lies in enough troops. As long as they dare to come, they will succeed in one blow!"


    He said this resolutely. Not only Huang Zhengyang, but also the confidants and elite soldiers accompanying him were moved by Chen Ze''s words.


    This is the norm in people''s cognition. As a counselor, Chen Ze dares to take risks with himself. This courage alone is not weak.


    "But..."


    Huang Zhengyang thought for a moment and said uncertain, "brother Chen also said that he has sufficient troops. Aren''t you afraid that the other party won''t show up when he sees too many people?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "of course not on a large scale. In order to make the other party feel organic, I will disperse my troops for temptation!"


    Huang Zhengyang worried, "but will it be too risky?"


    Chen Ze was upright and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "you can''t get a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s den!"


    "I am willing to take this risk for the sake of the Empire and the millions of brothers and sisters in bo''an city!"


    Secretly, I got goose bumps.


    Only he knew that he had no sense of belonging to the Qingyang empire. What he did was a joke for the sake of the Empire, but he had to say so for the sake of war achievements.


    After a face-to-face meeting with Huang Zhengyang, Chen Ze probably found out the other party''s character, so he fooled him with words.


    It''s impossible to defend the city. If he stays in Xichuan City, he can''t get a fart. He can only eat the minimum living allowance reward given by the system.


    With Chen Ze''s character, of course, he is more willing to take the initiative to attack. If he can''t meet Zhu Yan''s ambush, let''s go. But if he does, he can''t say. This is another considerable military achievement.


    However, no matter how you look at it, Huang Zhengyang, as a school captain, is more suitable to go out of the city to transport food and grass, and he stays in Xichuan city. For military merit, he can only stay in the city foolishly, and he replaces Huang Zhengyang and is responsible for transporting food and grass from Xichuan city to bo''an.


    There are 20000 troops and horses in hand, and there are epic generals like Ma Teng. Chen Ze himself is invincible. Of course, he won''t miss the opportunity to make war achievements.


    Seeing that Huang Zhengyang was also moved by his righteous nonsense for a long time, Chen Ze slowed down his language: "it''s not necessary for the general. Moreover, it''s just a plan made with the worst result. The fact may not be so bad."


    "After all, whether there is an ambush in Zhu Yan empire is still unknown. What if I really think too much?"


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "if so, I''ll say sorry to the general and rob you of your credit for transporting grain and grass."


    "That''s what I said!"


    Huang Zhengyang said, "brother Chen is willing to take this trip for me. Thank you. It''s too late. Why are you sorry!"


    If he can say so, he agrees with Chen Ze and is willing to stay to defend Xichuan city.


    Chen Ze''s heart relaxed. Although he was easy to deceive, he was also one-sided. It took a lot of brains to get him to agree with his meaning.


    "So, I''ve been delayed for a long time in Xichuan city. In order to prevent delaying the fighter, I''ll go down and prepare!"


    Chen Ze hugged Huang Zhengyang, thought and said, "as for Yan Hong, I''ll ask general Lao to interrogate him severely. Maybe I can get some useful information from him."


    "This is nature!"


    Mentioning Yan Hong, Huang Zhengyang''s face was immediately fierce, gritted his teeth and said, "I will take good care of him. Brother Chen can rest assured that once there is any news, I will send someone to inform you at the first time!"


    At this time, Chen Ze mentioned Yan Hong again. Of course, he consolidated Huang Zhengyang''s mind to stay in the city, so as to prevent him from suddenly thinking about it and running after himself, which is a troublesome thing.


    As for Yan Hong


    What does it have to do with him?


    At that moment, Huang Zhengyang said goodbye to poor Yan Hong. Chen Ze also quickly took Li Quan''an and others back to the barracks.


    One thing he didn''t deceive Huang Zhengyang was to lure the enemy by taking risks.


    If he wants to make war achievements, he must have an enemy. If he swaggers and leads 20000 troops on the road, the devil will come and bite him.


    So after Chen Ze returned to the barracks, he first deployed his troops and horses.


    More than half of the 20000 people were cavalry. All these people were under the command of Meng Yang, with a total of more than 15000 people.


    Although Ma Teng''s commanding power is only to command the cavalry force of 8000 people at most, his general''s skill of running thousands of miles is a different kind. He can ignore the commanding power and let all his own troops increase their movement speed.


    Therefore, although the number of people exceeds the standard, it is enough to just march.


    As for the remaining 5000 people, Chen Ze ordered 3000 of them to take off their military uniforms and dress up as civilians, disguised as conscripts transporting grain and grass, and the other 2000 were naturally escorts to escort the baggage troops.


    The grain and grass convoy was already ready. After the 3000 soldiers disguised as civilians, Chen Ze sent someone to say hello to Huang Zhengyang. In order to avoid long dreams, he immediately led the 5000 soldiers to escort the grain and grass out of Xichuan city.


    Meng Yang''s 15000 cavalry were not in a hurry. After Chen Ze left the city for an hour, Meng Yang lit up his troops and horses, and then left Xichuan city.


    Chen Ze and Meng Yang are an hour away from each other, so they are not afraid of the hidden ambush. They find that he has strong troops and dare not take the lead.


    There is a general star system. Although Chen Ze is ahead, he can accurately know the location of Meng Yang through the map.


    In case of an ambush, Chen Ze just needs to immediately trigger Ma Teng Jiangxing to increase the movement speed of friendly cavalry troops by 10%, so that he can counter surround the enemy in a very short time!

 Chapter 100

    Starting from Xichuan City, it only takes four to five days to reach bo''an city.


    But that can only be done at the speed of riding a fast horse. At the speed of Chen Ze''s baggage army, it will not arrive until at least seven days.


    Of course, Chen Ze doesn''t care about the length of time. On the contrary, he prefers to walk on the road for a few more days. After all, he doesn''t really want to transport grain to bo''an city.


    The longer you stay on the road, the more likely you are to encounter the ambush of the Zhu Yan Empire, so as to make a lot of war achievements.


    However, the idea is good, but the fact is


    It''s the third day.


    After starting from Xichuan City, Chen Ze''s baggage army disguised by soldiers has been traveling on the established supply line for three days.


    Along the way, whether it was the scouts sent out or the cavalry brigade of Meng Yang behind him, all the information returned to him was only four words:


    calm and tranquil!


    Therefore, if this calm continues, Chen Ze reluctantly finds that he can only go to bo''an city to hand over food and grass according to the route.


    Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t wander around the province all the time.


    No, no, it''s just a waste of time and food to continue walking on the supply line.


    Although the baggage troops also need to eat, the military grain consumed by 20000 people a day is also a large amount. If you go for so many more days, I''m afraid even the grain and grass ready to be sent to bo''an city will be eaten up.


    What shall we do then?


    Run to bo''an city empty handed and stare, or go back to Xichuan city and ask Huang Zhengyang to prepare a new batch of food, grass and baggage for him?


    It''s strange not to be scolded!


    Chen Ze can only sigh helplessly. Who told him to be responsible for the safest supply line? It was just a chance to run out like this.


    Even if he didn''t want to, he could only order the troops to move on, and only try to slow down the speed.


    Peace continues.


    the forth day.


    The Fifth Day.


    Seeing that bo''an is around the corner, Chen Ze even met another baggage force on the way to bo''an city. Chen Ze was disappointed to find that, not to mention his supply line, it was the supply line closest to the east of Anluo, which was in the charge of Yang Siming. It was also the most dangerous supply line predicted by everyone, and he did not encounter the ambush of Zhu Yan empire.


    Then came the sixth day.


    Due to deliberately slowing down the speed, the baggage troops on Yang Siming''s line have surpassed them. It is estimated that they should arrive at bo''an city now.


    But even so, Chen Ze can vaguely see the towering wall of bo''an city. As long as he speeds up his steps, he can arrive in half a day.


    When he got here, it was almost certain that he would not encounter any more ambushes along the way.


    No one will go to the other side''s main city to arrange an ambush. This is not to ambush, but to send heads!


    In desperation, he can only choose to send the grain and grass at hand to bo''an city first. Although this is not his original wish, at least he can brush the sense of existence in bo''an City, which is better than nothing.


    With this idea in mind, Chen Ze is preparing to order the troops to speed up the March, strive to arrive in Boan as soon as possible, return the same way, and continue to take a chance on the supply line in the name of escorting food and grass.


    But just then!


    Since he was speeding up, he certainly had to inform Meng Yang, who was in command of the cavalry in the rear. Compared with sending someone back to inform him, the fastest way was to directly trigger the generals set on Meng Yang.


    This is the signal agreed by the two people. Once Meng Yang is possessed by Ma Teng, he will directly turn on the generals'' skills to improve the movement speed of the team and come to meet Chen Ze as soon as possible.


    Chen Ze, who was about to trigger the possession of stars, naturally opened the map of Meng Yang''s location.


    Then he only felt a flower in the corner of his eye. A small blue light flickered at the edge of the map and disappeared.


    The emergence and disappearance of the blue dot was so fast that Chen Ze almost thought he longed for the enemy too much, so that he had an illusion.


    He was not sure whether he was hallucinating, but after this lag, his face suddenly changed at this time, and his brain flashed!


    "No!"


    He made a move, and a question that had been ignored suddenly hit his heart.


    It was so calm along the way that Chen Ze gradually became anxious. All his attention was focused on exploring the movement of Zhu Yan''s ambush, and forgot another wave of people and horses.


    That is


    What about the troops back to Xichuan city?


    Huang Zhengyang was the escort general sent by Xichuan city to bo''an. According to Geng Hu''s memory at that time, he was the first wave of baggage troops. Later, Xichuan City successively sent two waves to ensure that food and grass were sent to bo''an city all the time.


    Then, Huang Zhengyang of the first wave returned after sending grain and grass to bo''an city. What about the baggage teams of the second wave and the third wave?


    In order to ensure that he met Zhu Yan''s ambush on the road, Chen Ze did not choose another remote stream path in the choice of marching route, but walked along the supply line between Xichuan city and bo''an city.


    Since the other party wants to make the idea of supply lines, they will naturally find out the routes in advance. Otherwise, there are six routes, but anluohang province is not small. How can they ensure to cut off the supply lines?


    So since they are all on the same road, and they still go once, how can they almost reach bo''an city and haven''t met yet?


    This is not a chance encounter between two or three people, but a large army of thousands of people!


    The goal is not to mention, the army will send scouts to inquire in advance. It is impossible to cross but don''t know.


    But he didn''t meet anyone. Why?


    Has it been robbed?


    "No, impossible!"


    As soon as the idea came up, Chen Ze threw it out of his mind.


    It can''t have been robbed!


    First, Huang Zhengyang returned to Xichuan city.


    You should know that he went to bo''an city in the first wave. When he returned from bo''an City, he would encounter the second and third wave baggage troops still on the road. Moreover, in terms of foot distance, when Huang Zhengyang met the second wave troops, he should be not far from bo''an City, which is at most one or two days away.


    They will not deliberately slow down the March like Chen Ze, so this distance is not far from bo''an City, and it is unlikely to encounter an ambush.


    As the saying goes, if Boan is a sea, the six supply lines are rivers. The more they converge in Boan, the more intensive the baggage troops will be. There will be a great risk of starting in such a place.


    From this point of view, since Huang Zhengyang returned to Xichuan city without response, at least the second wave of baggage troops should be able to reach bo''an City safely.


    As for the second point.


    Looking around, Chen Ze saw that his baggage army had more than 5000 people and thousands of grain carriages. How large is the scale?


    If you were robbed on the road, what about the body?


    Where''s the grain?


    Where''s the trace?


    How many people did the Zhuyan Empire send to clean the battlefield calmly after the battle, so that there was no trace?


    Is that possible?

 Chapter 101

    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Chen Ze shook his head more and more, and his face became more and more dignified.


    This is not a war game. After a bloody war, the system will automatically refresh the battlefield for you.


    The people on Haotian continent are no different from his previous life. They are all living, flesh and bones. They will not die and become a light ball or a wooden box.


    There are thousands of troops and at least thousands of carriages. These people or things do not disappear out of thin air when attacked, but always leave some traces.


    Blood, wreckage, startled horses, food and grass, and even the messy footprints during the battle, the other party can''t be seamless and clean everything.


    There''s always something left.


    But, no!


    Huang Zhengyang didn''t find anything different. Chen Ze came out of Xichuan city and didn''t find half a doubt.


    This is very abnormal!


    Unless


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and ordered everyone to stop marching and rest on the spot.


    And he himself turned over and dismounted, found a flat place under the tree, and spread the map he carried on the ground.


    Taking Xichuan city as the starting point and bo''an city as the end point, this map outlines in detail the best marching route between the two, that is, the planned supply line in anluoxing province.


    "Childe, what''s the matter?"


    When Chen Ze bent over to look at the map, Li Quan''an and others surrounded him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chen Ze waved his hand, thought for a moment, and then ordered, "the three of you lead a hundred elite soldiers. In addition to the direction of bo''an City, you should guard in the other three directions, and the range should be larger."


    "Once any abnormality is found, immediately give a warning with a loud arrow!"


    As he spoke, he assigned generals to Li Quan''an, Xu Qing and Guo Zi in the generals system. As for Chen Mingben''s patrol outside, he is not here at present.


    When the three had to leave, his eyes fell back on the map.


    Squatting down, Chen Ze put two small stones at different positions of the supply line to represent the two Xichuan troops who should have met but didn''t.


    One after the other, the nearest one to him should be the third wave of baggage troops coming out of Boan city. The one that walks more than half and leans towards Xichuan city is the second wave.


    After taking a look at each of the two stones, he picked up two more stones, one in his current position, and the other representing the cavalry force of Meng Yang in a later position.


    With this swing, the eyebrows sink.


    Chen Ze saw that the stone belonging to Meng Yang was very close to the third wave of baggage troops in Xichuan City, almost overlapping.


    So the illusion just now


    He closed his eyes and a picture of the whole baggage force came to his mind.


    "Once the fight starts, there will be many traces..."


    In an instant, the scene in my mind turned into a sea of corpses, just like Shura purgatory.


    "People are dead... There are bodies everywhere."


    "The horse was also frightened... With the carriage crashing, the grain, grass and baggage scattered all over the ground."


    "There won''t be many ambulances. I can''t eat all this food for a while, so I can only... Burn it?"


    There was a raging fire in my mind, accompanied by horses neighing and people howling, and the scene was chaotic.


    "But if..."


    The picture was like a replay. The fire disappeared, and the soldiers who fell in a pool of blood stood up again. Everything became orderly again. A baggage force of more than 5000 people was marching along the established route.


    However, the marching troops rotated 180 degrees, and the front array changed to the rear array. Everyone''s direction of travel changed from bo''an city to Xichuan city.


    "What if there is no carriage?"


    In the picture, the thousand carriages suddenly disappeared, and only the troops of more than 5000 people continued to March.


    "What if there aren''t so many soldiers?"


    So Chen Ze saw that on the picture he simulated, nearly 3000 people had changed from soldiers with shields and guns to unarmed ordinary people.


    "Yes! That''s what they should be!"


    Chen Ze nodded slightly. His own troops were all soldiers, but 3000 of them disguised as civilians to confuse Zhu Yan''s ambush.


    But other troops are not disguised. Their team is composed of two to three thousand soldiers and two to three thousand civilians temporarily recruited.


    Xichuan city used only 10000 people to escort the baggage. It was divided into three waves. The real strength of each army was only more than 3000.


    As for the people.


    To put it mildly, except for a few brave men, it''s nothing to say that a well-trained soldier singled out two or three strong civilians.


    The force value of ordinary people given by the star system is 5, while a qualified soldier is at least 10 points or more, and the elite soldier is between 15 and 20. Firstly, there is a great difference in force, not to mention that the soldiers have been trained for a long time, and their cooperation is unmatched by the people.


    Even if the number of civilians is doubled, it must be the civilians who are slaughtered on one side.


    And the elite ambush sent by the Zhu Yan Empire?


    The answer is yes.


    How is it possible to send only ordinary soldiers to carry out such a difficult task?


    It must be Zhu Yan''s domestic elite soldiers. Even if they are not as good as Chen Ze''s Xuanjia elite, they are not much worse. On the contrary, they are more dominant in number.


    "Therefore, civilians without combat effectiveness can be removed."


    Together with the thoughts, on the picture in my mind, almost half of the hands disappeared out of thin air, leaving only the other half of the real soldiers.


    From large-scale logistics troops to fewer than 3000 soldiers left along the way, the picture in Chen Ze''s mind has changed a lot.


    "Moreover, these soldiers are not elite. At most, they are of ordinary level, or even lower."


    When the idea came together again, the number immediately appeared on the top of each soldier in the picture, mostly between 9 and 12.


    This conjecture is not unreasonable. After all, the Boan war is going on together. Of course, each city will send its own elite support. The soldiers left behind are already inferior in quality, and they are only responsible for the supply of the rear. Where can they be elite?


    "Combat effectiveness is not high!"


    Chen Ze looked at the dense numbers in his mind and shook his head slightly.


    "Suppose the ambush of Zhu Yan empire is 20000!"


    Then I set it again in my heart.


    20000, which was a figure agreed by him, Zheng Yang and Mr. Jing when they were in Xiyun city.


    Even if Zhu Yan ambushes all suspected breakthroughs in the East, the total number will not be too much. 20000 is the limit.


    The picture in my mind suddenly became crowded, and a large number of Zhu Yan ambulances came out together. Once surrounded, they surrounded Xichuan soldiers.


    "Twenty thousand to three thousand... Elite to ordinary..."


    "Even if there are 3000 civilians to help... No, if there are civilians, the morale will be even lower and there will be no fighting."


    "So... I can''t fight at all!"


    Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes glittered.


    "Even if it''s a fight, it''s just a slight friction. Then, these baggage soldiers, including the generals who lead the team, will choose..."


    "Surrender!"

 Chapter 102

    Surrender?


    This topic is not suitable for open discussion.


    How can there be an undead in war?


    There is no problem in changing this sentence, such as "how can you not surrender in war?"


    It is shameful to surrender, but are there still few people who have surrendered since ancient times?


    It is admirable to know that you are invincible and die for your country, but it is normal to surrender and save your life.


    Take an unwritten tacit understanding shared by Chen Ze''s previous life and Haotian mainland:


    If the garrison side still does not see reinforcements after holding for a month, the garrison commander can choose to surrender without any punishment.


    Although this situation is rare, it is not without.


    Can you say the defenders don''t try their best?


    If you can stick to it for more than one month, you can skip it with your best efforts. It''s exhausting.


    The enemy has abundant resources to support, but we only have an isolated city. It is obviously unfair to directly blame the commander or the city guarding soldiers for the failure of the battle. If we say the responsibility, will the imperial head who did not send reinforcements in time be more responsible?


    Of course, this goes a little further.


    However, in terms of the combination of these logistics soldiers and civilians, their morale is not high and their combat effectiveness is insufficient. Suddenly, they are surrounded by 10000 or 20000 ambushes. If they are not frightened, they are full of courage. How can they fight?


    Although it is not to say that there are no brave men in these baggage troops, the disadvantage is there, and it can not be reversed by just a few people.


    And


    Now it is estimated that the other party''s plan has just begun!


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and the picture in his mind disappeared, replaced by a dignified face.


    "I see!"


    He took a long breath and his eyes fell back on the marching map.


    "Someone!"


    "Send a signal to let Chen Ming and them all come back."


    At the command of Chen Ze, some soldiers waiting nearby had been ordered to leave.


    Not long after, except Meng Yang, several people who had become Chen Ze''s confidants all came back.


    Chen Ming is still better. He has been exploring the periphery, but Li Quan''an is all at a loss.


    They had just left. They were supposed to carry out Chen Ze''s order to expand the scope of supervision, but the man had not gone far, but he was called back.


    Guo Zi scratched his head and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Today''s Chen Ze is abnormal, which makes Guo Zi feel the urge to see if the other party has a fever.


    "Listen to me first..."


    Chen Ze didn''t answer his question. He pointed his finger at the tip of his nose. While combing his thoughts, he slowly ordered: "Xu Qing, you are very familiar with the soldiers in Xiyun city. In your opinion, are there any of these soldiers who can convince the public and lead the whole army alone?"


    Xu Qing was stunned. He didn''t have as many questions as Guo Zi. He quickly went through it in his mind and nodded, "yes!"


    "That''s good."


    Chen Ze didn''t ask who it was, but directly ordered, "tell me, in addition to the ten people who came from bo''an with me, choose another 100 skilled chariots and horses, divide 100 chariots from the baggage cars, and drive them. The rest will be handed over to someone you can trust and continue to set out for bo''an."


    "What?"


    Xu Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. "Childe, are we not going to Boan?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "if you hurry up, it''s only half a day away from Boan. Even if there is an ambush, they won''t ambush here. They''ll be fine!"


    Then he turned to Chen Ming and ordered, "go first, go to brother Meng and ask him to lead a cavalry team to meet us. We''ll meet on the road."


    Although he can directly trigger Meng Yang''s star as a signal of convergence, it is still early at this time. Even if Ma Teng can exist for nearly five hours, it is far from the time to refresh the cooling. Just in case, Chen Ze is not ready to use his trump card in advance.


    Although Chen Ming was also full of questions, he didn''t say much and took the order directly.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing arranged it himself and didn''t mention it.


    The rest of Li Quan''an and Guo Zi stared. For a moment, they didn''t know what medicine Chen Ze sold in the gourd.


    It naturally takes some time for the team of thousands of people to be properly arranged. Chen Ze didn''t wait for this. Instead, he looked at Li Quan''an and suddenly said, "let me tell you, you analyze."


    Li Quan''an had a purple light that only Chen Ze could see, and the momentum of the simple and honest coachman changed.


    "Lord, please speak!"


    He bowed to Chen Ze. At this time, Li Quan''an had become Cheng Yu of the Wei family.


    Chen Ze pointed to the map and said, "I speculated that the Zhuyan Empire would send elite soldiers to lurk. When the war was together, they would be in trouble. It was their responsibility to cut off the supply lines between Anluo cities and Boan!"


    Li Quan''an nodded.


    After attachment, Cheng Yu has the memory of Li Quan''an. Naturally, she knows about it.


    "But I seem to be mistaken!"


    Chen Ze frowned and said, "in your opinion, how many ambushes can Zhu Yan Empire sneak in?"


    Li Quan''an glanced at the map and said without hesitation: "as the Lord thought, no more than 20000."


    "This..."


    In a word, Li Quan''an seemed to suddenly realize something and looked carefully at the map.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and sighed, "I was influenced by the old Hua before."


    Guo Zi was stunned when he heard the speech. The so-called old Hua was naturally what he and Meng Yang told Chen Ze five years ago.


    Li Quan''an also closed his eyes and thought. At the beginning, he was also present. Cheng Yu instantly knew what Chen Ze said with each other''s memory.


    He immediately replied, "yes, the old Chinese gentleman had some imagination about the situation at the beginning and now, but when you think about it carefully, it is quite the opposite."


    Chen Ze sighed: "at the beginning, because our main city was trapped, Hua always chose a plan to encircle Wei and save Zhao. He went alone into the territory of Bailie Empire and wantonly destroyed the supply line. The situation is just as what Zhu Yan Empire wants to do now."


    Li Quan''an said, "but it''s actually very different."


    He stroked his jaw with his hand and said quietly, "at that time, old Mr. Hua was not afraid that the Bai lie Empire knew what he was doing. Even he hoped that the other party would feel his threat and then return to the army for suppression, so as to suspend the danger of Han Cangcheng."


    "But the special geographical location of bo''an city makes it impossible for the Zhu Yan Empire to encircle all sides, so they continuously increase their troops in the front, so as to put pressure on bo''an City, so that a large number of reinforcements can rush to bo''an City, and then cut off the logistics supply of bo''an, so as to consume a large amount of bo''an''s food reserves."


    "So at least so far, Zhu Yan Empire doesn''t want bo''an city to notice that there is a problem in its logistics supply line!"


    Listening to Li Quan''an''s story, Chen Ze couldn''t help smiling bitterly, shaking his head and sighing, "that''s why I said that I was affected."


    "I was wrong about the whole thing from the beginning!"

 Chapter 103

    "We didn''t encounter an ambush because the ambush wouldn''t attack the troops with baggage!"


    Chen Ze frowned, as if he were talking to himself and discussing with Li Quan''an.


    "Only 20000 people are facing six supply lines. As long as they start, they can''t leave clues, so that bo''an city can detect the problems on the supply line."


    "Once bo''an city is aware of it, on the one hand, it will certainly send troops to patrol everywhere, on the other hand, it will also be surprised by the problem of food and grass, so that the reinforcements of each city will delay entering bo''an city and disperse in the surrounding cities for standby."


    "As a result, the Zhuyan empire lost its role in the 20000 ambush, and the original plan to use a large number of reinforcements to consume the grain reserves of bo''an city came to naught."


    Li Quan''an nodded again and again, and continued with a pause in Chen zewei''s Kung Fu: "so if I were the Zhu Yan Empire, I wouldn''t move these supplies on the supply line for the time being. At least, I wouldn''t move at the beginning of the war."


    Chen Ze then asked, "if it were you, what would you do?"


    "Is it me?"


    Li Quan''an thought for a moment, popped up a finger and said in a deep voice, "if I were the commander of the ambush, first, I would arrange a small number of people to ambush near all the supply lines in advance. I don''t need to take any action, but just hide in the dark and record the number of logistics troops sent from the supply city to bo''an city."


    "Second, with detailed data, we can analyze the time of these troops returning to the city and the strength of each force according to the distance."


    "Third, after planning the time, inform the large forces on standby to attack the returning troops on all lines with the potential of thunder. The one with the weakest strength!"


    "These troops returning to the city are not disturbed by baggage. Second, after completing the escort task, they are at the lowest vigilance. Once they are surrounded, they don''t even need to start. The enemy''s morale has collapsed and can be taken without trace."


    After a pause, Li Quan said emphatically, "pay attention here, only attack the weaker ones, not bury all the troops!"


    "There can be no major problems in the logistics of bo''an city for the time being. I will reserve some baggage troops for each line so that they can transport grain to bo''an again."


    Hearing this, even though Chen Ze had thought of this section, he still asked, "what''s the purpose of doing this?"


    Li Quan''an replied: "on the one hand, this can paralyze bo''an City, make them think that there is no problem with the supply line, and still receive materials on time."


    "On the other hand, it is also gradually eroding the garrison strength of the city at the end of each supply line."


    "You know, each of these baggage troops has escort tasks. It is a circular operation. When they return to the city, they will take a new batch of food and grass on the road at the first time, rather than wait until the next batch of people come back!"


    Chen Ze nodded in agreement.


    In fact, if there had not been a problem in Xichuan city before, and he happened to be there, the Colonel Huang Zhengyang would have escorted a new batch of prepared materials on the road after returning to the city. Their three baggage troops in Xichuan city do not need to gather with each other, but just keep going back and forth on the supply line.


    So after returning to the city, Huang Zhengyang would not know that there was a problem with the other two troops.


    Perhaps after walking half way, he will find that his colleagues who should have met have not seen him, like Chen Ze, and become suspicious in his heart.


    But at that time, his main task was to transport the baggage to the city of Boan. At the same time, he did not receive the news that there were enemy troops fleeing in anlok province. This suspicion should not be too heavy.


    Li Quan''an added: "bo''an city will receive the first batch of complete materials transported by the six supply lines, which will further paralyze the other party and make it pay no attention to the supply line."


    "Then there will be a second batch, but the number will be reduced, because some of the baggage troops have been destroyed."


    "But this will not attract too much attention in bo''an city. After all, the troops transporting grain into bo''an for the second time, such as Colonel Huang of Xichuan, have arrived on each line, which proves that the supply line is still operating."


    "In addition, there should be enough food and grass in bo''an city at that time. Therefore, in bo''an City, it is estimated that only the logistics officer responsible for receiving the luggage will start to complain, and send messengers or direct flying pigeons to urge the cities to deliver food and grass as soon as possible."


    "So what will cities that receive military orders do?"


    Li Quan''an''s eyes fell on the map, slightly paused on the city responsible for preparing materials on each supply line, shook his head and said: "the military order is in front, even if there is some doubt, the top priority is still to send food as soon as possible."


    "Therefore, they will try their best to reduce the strength of the city garrison, dispatch some people to form a new baggage force, and rush to bo''an city. If they want to come, the troops returning to the city will always come back in one or two days. At that time, they can naturally be added to the city garrison."


    "You know, at present, most of the high-ranking generals in all cities have led reinforcements to Boan. The positions of the remaining generals are not high, and the authority is naturally low. Everything will be based on taking military orders."


    Chen zeshun followed his words and said, "well, for example, General Huang''s troops transporting supplies to Boan for the second time will be ambushed on the way back again, because they have doubts and will pay more attention to their own baggage troops on the way."


    "At this point, all the baggage troops prepared at the beginning of each city will be destroyed, and a new round of baggage troops composed of garrison compression will continue to operate on the supply line."


    "A supply delivery can be as short as a few days or as long as more than a dozen days. After these baggage troops replaced by the garrison have been eroded, the battle has been nearly a month at least, and all reinforcements that should or should not have arrived have basically arrived. By that time, the daily military grain supply in bo''an city will reach a terrible number!"


    "At this time, when the cities have no choice to send and can no longer draw out the baggage troops, the supply line of Boan city will naturally be broken!"


    Chen Ze sighed at the interface: "once the supply line is broken, it seems that sufficient military food can not support for too long. The vigilant bo''an city will immediately send troops everywhere to check the situation. Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    "The number of garrisons in the cities responsible for supply, such as Xichuan City, also fell to the lowest point at that time. It is estimated that it will not be more than 3000. Compared with the huge size of Xichuan City, this number is not enough to organize an effective city defense war."


    "After the ambush of the Zhuyan Empire killed the last logistics unit on the supply line, what they had to do next was to attack the city and land with a thunderous attack and attack the six granaries in Anluo province!"


    "They only attack and don''t occupy. They burn down one city. Therefore, when bo''an City senses the shortage of food and grass and sends troops to patrol, they can see only six burning remnant cities!"

 Chapter 104

    Guo Zi was stunned. He scratched his head for a long time. "It''s so complicated!"


    "But... If it drags on like this, the Zhu Yan empire is not afraid of more and more reinforcements in bo''an City, and finally counterattack?"


    After listening for so long, Guo Zi asked his doubts.


    He is not so colorful. As an elite soldier in front of the charge, his understanding of the war is much more intuitive.


    War? Who has more people and who is superior? Can''t it be wrong?


    When Guo Zi wants to come, Zhu Yan empire is playing with fire!


    Besieged the city for such a long time without attacking. If the troops gathered in bo''an City exceed the troops of Zhu Yan Empire, seeing the lack of food and grass, they simply rush out of the city to fight to the death with each other, then


    Anyway, Guo Zi thought he would do it and would not wait to die.


    However, when he said this, Chen Ze was not very good, and Li Quan''an was looking at him meaningfully.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    In front of these tactical people, Guo Zi felt that his confidence was not enough, but he still believed that his statement was right.


    "It is impossible to have more troops than the Zhu Yan empire."


    Li Quan''an shook his head slightly and denied Guo Zi''s statement.


    "Why?"


    Guo Zi did not understand, but also refused, "why can''t bo''an''s troops surpass?"


    "When I heard that Boan was in trouble, all the affiliated cities were sending reinforcements. It was probably just an anluoxing Province..."


    He scratched his head and couldn''t remember the specific figures clearly. He was uncertain and said, "at least two million!"


    "There are two million."


    Li Quan''an agrees with this figure.


    "That''s over!"


    Guo Zi spread his hands, "this is only anluoxing province. You see, even Heyuan province is sending troops to bo''an city. The longer it takes, the more troops it will have!"


    As they talked, Chen Ze paid attention to the situation of Xia Xuqing. It took some time. He couldn''t help but turn back and join the discussion. With a bitter smile, he said, "look at the map of bo''an city first."


    "Well, this..."


    Guo Zihan''s face.


    Map?


    Of course he did!


    Just now, when Chen Ze and Li Quan''an reasoned, he saw a lot of eyes.


    But for him, it doesn''t seem to make much difference between looking and not looking.


    "You see, Boan city is here."


    Chen Ze squatted down and pointed to the location of bo''an city on the map. "From the map, bo''an city is so big. In fact, bo''an city is very big, but..."


    "It''s not infinite, is it?"


    After Guo Zi nodded blankly, he said, "why is the total military strength of Anluo province at 2 million? This also takes into account the accommodation limit of bo''an city!"


    "Defending the city is more advantageous than attacking the city. With the scale of bo''an City, the number of 2 million is a very comfortable number in urban defense scheduling, which can ensure sufficient troops and will not cause unnecessary obstruction due to a large number of troops entering the city."


    "Then, if two million people defend the city, how many people will attack the city?"


    Chen Ze looked at the dazed Guo Zi and gave the answer: "three million, at least!"


    "Considering the ease of defense and difficulty of attack of bo''an City, the total force is between 3.5 million and 4 million, which is a relatively stable figure."


    "Only when the strength of the other side reaches this figure, bo''an city will desperate to ask for support from the surrounding provinces without considering the accommodation limit."


    "Of course, there is no need to think about it at that time. Once the siege war calls, the troops of both sides will be consumed at an extremely terrible speed. It is not too much to compare the battlefield to a meat grinder."


    Guo Zi was really at a loss. He didn''t know what Chen Ze was talking about.


    Chen Ze continued: "after playing against bo''an city for so many years, Zhu Yan''s three cities won''t know this, so they won''t stimulate bo''an city."


    "Yes, their troops are increasing all the time, but they are kept at a relatively restrained level. Bo''an city will not feel life and death and ask for help crazily."


    "At present, the troops invested by Zhu Yan empire are far from reaching that figure. They always slowly invest 200000 troops after the reinforcements of bo''an city reach a certain level. They neither lag behind in the total troops nor make bo''an city feel unable to cope."


    "In this way, there is little difference in the total forces of the two sides. In order to be stable, bo''an city will certainly choose to defend the city. After all, it''s foolish to give up the geographical advantage of bo''an City, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack?"


    Hearing this, Guo Zi was not discouraged for a while. He still said to himself, "I understand what brother means. Zhu Yan Empire just wants to drag down bo''an city. However, once the food and grass are exhausted, will the more than two million soldiers and millions of civilians in the city sit and wait to die?"


    "If it were me, I would spell it!"


    Li Quan''an shook his head and explained for Chen Ze: "yes, you can spell it, but you can''t spell it too much?"


    "That''s why the LORD made you look at the map."


    He pointed to the location of bo''an city on the map and frowned: "bo''an city is located at the pass of anluoxing province. This terrain is like an inverted bottle. Bo''an city is the mouth of the bottle, the narrowest place of the whole bottle. When you go out from bo''an, the terrain will gradually open, which is conducive to the large-scale promotion of the group army."


    "The army of Zhu Yan Empire used this terrain to press the border outside bo''an."


    "Besides the city gate, the main city gate facing the enemy is very wide and can attack a large number of soldiers at the same time, but the city gates on the left and right sides are built along the mountain, which is about half narrower than the main city gate. As for the city gate facing Anluo Province behind, it is not helpful to send troops."


    "Then if you want to fight, bo''an city can only use the three gates to send troops, and the result can be imagined."


    Li Quan''an sighed. Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t want to speak again, he said again: "Zhu Yan Empire has already deployed heavy troops outside, waiting for you to go out of the city desperately. The troops of the two sides fighting at the same time are not in the same order of magnitude. In this war, there is no victory or defeat!"


    Guo Zi was silent. Only then did he know what he thought. Chen Ze and Li Quan''an had already seen through it. It''s ridiculous that they are still here.


    He didn''t know that Chen Ze couldn''t finish seeing Xu Qing for a while and a half, so he explained to Guo Zi to find out the deficiencies and fill the gaps.


    The same is true for calling out Cheng Yu.


    Before, Chen Ze was so confident that he didn''t notice the other party''s real intention. Later, although he realized and understood the other party''s intention, he was wrong in the end.


    Wrong is wrong. He didn''t mean to be arrogant, so he asked Cheng Yu to come out and start analyzing the situation again. Finally, they came to the same conclusion.


    After answering Guo Zi''s doubts, it''s almost time. Chen Ze raises his eyes and sees Xu Qing coming to him with a group of baggage convoys.

 Chapter 105

    "Childe, according to your instructions, the personnel have been arranged!"


    Xu Qing came forward and replied to Chen Ze.


    "OK, let''s go too. Let''s meet brother Meng first.


    Chen Ze nodded, glanced at the baggage troops on the road again, squatted down and put away the map. When he stood up again, he saw Li Quan''an open his mouth and stop talking.


    After such a long time, Cheng Yu''s duration is approaching. It is estimated that she still has something to say before she leaves.


    Chen Zeqi said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Actually..."


    Li Quan''an frowned and said, "Zhu Yan empire''s plan is all about food and grass. Maybe we can make a plan. Let those ambulances of Zhu Yan Empire cut off the supply line as planned, let them misestimate the surplus food in bo''an City, and drag themselves to death outside bo''an city!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ze frowned slightly, "go on."


    Li Quan''an also said, "the number of troops pressed by Zhu Yan empire on bo''an city is not a small number. If we say consumption, both sides have consumption. It''s just who can insist more."


    "Because of the supply line problem, Zhu Yan empire will have a judgment on the food and grass consumption of bo''an City, but if this judgment is wrong, their own food and grass will also be in trouble. At that time, there may not be a chance to fight back and wipe out the enemy!"


    Chen Ze didn''t understand. He thought of something again. His face was not natural and said, "how can bo''an city give the wrong signal?"


    "It''s true that the other party will be short of food and grass, but the consumption of bo''an city with millions of civilians will only be greater than the pure army Zhu Yan empire. Do you want to..."


    Li Quan''an nodded and naturally said, "in fact, my subordinates have a way about food and grass..."


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Chen Ze''s face was completely dark. The word "grain and grass" mentioned again made him suddenly think of who the man was in front of him and immediately interrupted.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. Besides, with my rank, it''s impossible to do it even if I say it!"


    "You... Go back first!"


    With a wave of his hand, a purple light rose from Li Quan''an and directly returned to the Jiangxing system. Its status display was unusable.


    Chen Ze''s dark face was wearing a bitter smile.


    The problem of food and grass?


    After a little thought, Chen Ze understood what Cheng Yu wanted to say.


    Don''t ask, asking is human flesh and military food


    In addition to his outstanding wisdom, this big man is also a ruthless person.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, when Cao Cao fought with Lv Bu in Yanzhou, it was a time when locusts were rampant in Yanzhou, resulting in no grain in Yanzhou. Seeing that Cao Cao''s army was about to cut off grain, Cheng Yu sent a lot of grain.


    In order to prepare for this batch of grain, Cheng Yu did not hesitate to slaughter the people in Dong''e County under his rule and use human flesh to make dried meat as military food!


    It was because of this that Cheng Yu''s reputation in the imperial court dropped to the freezing point, which affected his future career. At the moment of his direct death, he was unable to be promoted to the level of three public officials below one person and above ten thousand people.


    When Cheng Yu spoke out to solve the problem of insufficient food and grass through Li Quan''an''s mouth, Chen Ze immediately thought of the word "human flesh and military grain".


    At present, if we want to make the grain reserve of bo''an City higher than the estimate of Zhu Yan Empire, we can only add other things to the military grain, such as... Dried meat made of human flesh.


    At the thought of this, even if Chen Ze has always been very calm, he can''t help tumbling in his stomach for a while.


    However, the plan is OK. If bo''an city can adopt Cheng Yu''s plan, it will really lift weights and create Zhu Yan''s army.


    But is that possible?


    With Chen Ze''s current low rank, he ran to propose to give up six cities with the city Lord Zheng Yuanyun?


    He even suspected that he had no chance to contact Zheng Yuanyun. Even if he asked Hua Lao to come forward, Chen Ze absolutely believed that Zheng Yuanyun would get angry on the spot, and then let Chen Ze go.


    Not to mention that Chen Ze himself can''t pass his own barrier. It''s impossible to run to mention any cannibalism with Zheng Yuanyun.


    After taking back Cheng Yu''s generals, Chen Ze didn''t delay any more and ordered the rest of the more than 100 people to go back.


    While walking, Chen Ze told his confidants about his speculation and plan.


    After insight into each other''s intentions, Chen Ze once again believed that there was an ambush, and was more sure that the small blue dot seen in the map of the general star system was not an illusion.


    The ambush was a meritorious service to him and should not be missed.


    In addition, although it is worse than Cheng Yu''s plan, if you can take down these ambushes and cut off the supply line, you don''t have to talk about it.


    In this way, when Zhu Yan Empire knew there was no hope of seizing the city, the final choice would be to withdraw!


    The forest of poisonous fog and the ambush in Anluo province were pulled out at the same time, and the Zhu Yan Empire would have no support. If they were to attack bo''an City, the loss of troops would be astronomical.


    Zhu Yan empire can never bear this loss.


    So Chen Zecai wanted to meet Meng Yang and bring a hundred carts of grain and grass. He was ready to fight with those ambushes in anluoxing province and fight another war of consumption!


    About half an hour after the convoy of more than 100 people left, Meng Yang was seen in the distance as the leader and rushed towards them.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Meng Yang, who was divorced from the cavalry brigade, arrived first. The man turned down from his horse. Before he could stand firm, he shouted at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ming suddenly appeared and asked him to join Chen Zehui. Meng Yang was really frightened. Then the marching army rushed in.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was all right, Meng Yang looked around curiously and asked, "what''s the matter here? Where are our brothers?"


    Suddenly, there are only more than 100 people left in the team of thousands of people. It is impossible not to be surprised.


    Chen Ze did not return to him, but spread out the map that had just been put away. Pointing to a dense forest in the middle, he asked Meng Yang, "did you ever notice someone lying in ambush behind me?"


    "Someone?"


    Meng Yang was slightly stunned and immediately shouted back. A ten member scout team composed of pure cavalry came out, shaking his head without exception.


    "Were you here just now?"


    Chen Ze asked again.


    This time, Meng Yang didn''t need his subordinates to report back. Meng Yang widened his eyes, carefully distinguished it on the map, and determined: "yes, our brother just had a rest outside the dense forest."


    As for the cavalry, what they hate most is the complex terrain, and what they like most is the flat plain, so that they can give full play to the advantages of the cavalry.


    So Meng Yang said he had never entered the dense forest, and Chen Ze believed it.


    "Well, I probably know where those ambushes are at this time!"


    Chen Ze''s mouth showed a cruel smile, waved his big hand and shouted, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 106

    "What? They''re in that dense forest?"


    On the March, Meng Yang''s eyes widened when he heard the whole story.


    He''s not a recruit anymore. You can''t even know that there are enemy troops lurking in the dark on the side of the camp?


    Facing Meng Yang''s shock, Chen Ze just nodded slightly without much explanation.


    What can he say?


    The trace of ambush was found because Chen Ze saw it from the map of the general star system. It was the little blue dot that appeared and disappeared as if it were an illusion that made Chen Ze''s heart move and suddenly wanted to understand the other party''s strategy.


    Although Meng Yang and they knew some of Chen Ze''s secrets, they were fooled by Chen Ze''s half truth. It was still too difficult to explain this game map like thing to him.


    "It''s not that you can''t find the enemy in the dense forest, but that there are not many people in it."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and explained, "if I guess right, there are spies arranged by the other party on the six supply lines. These people are not many, but they must be very good at lurking. It is they who have built an intelligence network so that the other party''s large forces can take advantage of it!"


    "We''re late. The two waves of baggage troops in Xichuan returned from bo''an city should have been destroyed two to four days ago. When we came, the big troops would have turned to the next supply line. Only one team or a few spies remained in the dense forest."


    It''s not surprising that Meng Yang didn''t find out. After all, he was in charge of the pure cavalry team, and Chen Ze, who walked in front, must have sent a scout team to explore nearby. Even Chen Ming, who was born as a scout, didn''t find any trace of those people. Subconsciously, Meng Yang wouldn''t pay too much attention to the exploration work.


    The dense forest has arrived.


    This is a dense forest on one side of the supply line. It''s not small. It''s about half the size of Xichuan city. In addition, there are many leafy forests inside. It''s really difficult to find several people hiding inside.


    I think it was Meng Yang and others who led cavalry passing by. The heavily armed battle was not comparable to the baggage forces. The spies of Zhu Yan Empire took the lead to check the situation.


    Meng Yang''s troops didn''t find it, but Chen Ze saw a trace from the general star system. It has to be said that the spies of Zhu Yan Empire were very wronged and were found out by Chen Ze by cheating.


    Meng Yang''s purple light flashed slightly, and his breath changed in an instant.


    "Go!"


    As soon as he pulled the reins, he stepped down from the horse and raised his body with a long hiss.


    The epic star horse Teng''s Second Military General''s skill runs thousands of miles and starts immediately!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Eight thousand cavalry under the influence of his commanding power moved at the sound. Qi''s horse head turned and followed Meng Yang to the side of the dense forest. There was a gap between advance and retreat. In the rolling smoke and dust of the horse''s hooves, its formation was not disordered at all, just like a whole.


    The exquisite equestrian skills displayed by thousands of people stunned the remaining thousands of soldiers, especially the 7000 cavalry who were also cavalry but were not under the command of Meng Yang. They stared at the back of their colleagues for a long time.


    Everyone comes from Xiyun barracks. They usually eat, live and train together. They always think that their strength is between Bozhong and Bozhong. But when they see these brothers'' equestrian skills, which can they compare with?


    No wonder general Meng chose them instead of me


    There are not a few soldiers with this idea in mind. Inexplicably, they feel ashamed to be compared.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Ze was waiting to continue his order. When he turned back, he suddenly saw the low morale of the remaining cavalry. He was stunned. He immediately reacted and could only smile bitterly.


    Soldiers under the command of generals can increase their combat power by about 10%, and these soldiers are well-trained elite soldiers, otherwise they would not be ordered by Zheng Yuanlong to go to bo''an city for support.


    It''s so difficult for the 100 foot pole head to go further. Seeing that more than 8000 colleagues are so refined, these soldiers immediately feel that they have become eliminated cowards, and it''s not surprising that they have been hit in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, the general star system also has the side effect of reducing your morale


    Chen Ze can only smile bitterly and can''t explain anything to these people.


    This also reminded him that the 8000 people taken away by Meng Yang really can''t be replaced. Otherwise, if the 7000 people left are replaced next time, there will be a deviation in the strength comparison between the two sides, which will inevitably arouse suspicion.


    So if you want to use it, you can only use it until the war is over.


    As for after the war


    What else does that have to do with him?


    Other generals seconded these elite soldiers and found that their combat effectiveness was not as good as that in Chen Ze''s hands?


    That can only blame you for your bad use of troops. Instead of hiding and tucking in, you take it out to question Chen Ze. Isn''t it hard for you?


    With this in mind, Chen Ze did not comfort these soldiers. After all, the other party belongs to Xiyun city and is not directly under his private soldiers. There is no need to be so attentive.


    Meng Yang led people to walk along the edge of the dense forest in order to surround the people inside. Therefore, he rushed to the farthest end of the dense forest with the skill of running thousands of miles.


    As for the remaining 7000 cavalry, Chen Ze also asked Guo Zi to take them temporarily and carefully deploy them along one end of the supply line. He must block the whole dense forest with 15000 people, so that the people inside can''t get away.


    While the troops were moving, Chen Ze also monitored the map in the star system, looking at Meng Yang and Guo Zi. These two people were like chess pieces opening a map for him, so that Chen Ze could more clearly control the situation around the whole dense forest without dead corners.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, at the other end of the dense forest headed by Meng Yang, a small blue dot flashed at the edge, and then disappeared into the forest.


    Second time!


    If the first time before may be an illusion, can''t it be the second time?


    Chen Ze smiled coldly and turned to Chen Mingyang to raise his chin.


    The latter understood and led the more than a dozen elite Xuanjia directly into the dense forest. With Chen Ming''s experience as a scout, he organized an exploration team to advance to the places easy to hide in the dense forest.


    Although the number of people is small, Chen Ze is not afraid that they will be eaten. After all, Chen Ming has come in to explore this dense forest before. If there are large troops lurking here, Chen Ming can''t have missed it.


    Moreover, Chen Ming has also passed the military general assessment, and Chen Ze also pays close attention to his map. Once there is something wrong, in addition to sending someone to rush in immediately, the rare general sun Xiu can be attached to Chen Ming at any time.


    Although the star is mixed, the force value is not low, and there are five archers in the elite of Xuanjia. Sun Xiu''s commanding soldiers are archers, which can not only improve the combat power of the five people, but also use all kinds of arrows once they fight.


    So, after waiting for half an hour, Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and saw several crazy fleeing blue dots from the general star system.


    At the same time, there was noise in the dense forest.

 Chapter 107

    "Go!"


    "I''m dawdling. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a knife!"


    In a moment, Chen Ming and a group of Xuanjia elite escorted three angry "savages" out of the dense forest.


    At the sight of the three, Chen Ze looked at them with great interest.


    The reason why they are savages is that the three men wear tree clothes made of vines and branches, and their faces are green with straw pulp. This shape can''t be found if they hide in the dense forest.


    The costumes of the three people have something in common with Chen Ze''s camouflage clothes in his previous life, but they are different from the traditional watching war of sneaking in Haotian mainland, that is, in black, which makes Chen Ze feel cordial.


    Of course, kindness is only for his dress, but for people, it is still the enemy.


    "Kneel down!"


    The three were escorted to Chen Ze. Chen Ming shouted and kicked them all at the knee bend.


    "Childe, the three people in the forest should be found out!"


    Chen Ming reports to Chen Ze with his hands bent. His expression is half annoyed and half confident.


    To his chagrin, the three men must have been hidden for a long time. When he passed here with the baggage troops, he also went into the dense forest to explore, but he didn''t find any trace.


    The confidence is that with Chen Ze''s guidance, he led people to almost turn the whole dense forest upside down, convinced that there is no one else to hide in the side except these three people.


    Chen Ze nodded noncommittally.


    It''s not a big problem whether he has it or not. What he needs is to find out some ambushes of Zhu Yan Empire first. Otherwise, starting from Xiyun City, everything is just speculation and speculation, which makes him feel like playing a stand-alone reasoning game.


    The presence of the enemy is undoubtedly the best proof of his inference!


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi are still leading troops to block the dense forest. It doesn''t matter whether there is anyone inside, as long as they don''t escape.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what the villain has done?"


    The three men in tree clothes were full of indignation. The one in the middle held his head high and shouted wrongfully: "even the military Lord can''t be unreasonable and catch people when he sees them?"


    "Catch people?"


    This sentence made Chen Ze laugh, "why, since you dare to come, you haven''t done a good job of being caught?"


    The man in tree clothes said, "Sir, the three of our brothers are hunters in Anping village, which belongs to Xichuan city. They came into the forest to make up for their families with some game stickers. Is it illegal to hunt?"


    "The villain really doesn''t know why he should be well aware of being caught, nor why Junye wants to catch us!"


    As he spoke, his body stood up again, and the two people next to him also widened their eyes, looking like they wanted to argue.


    Chen Ze was dumb.


    These three people are really... They can''t play!


    He kept saying he was a hunter, but he was very clear. He didn''t say it, and he didn''t look half afraid. He even wanted to... Argue?


    Just these words, which are not like what ordinary people can say, are also objects of doubt?


    Anping village?


    Chen Ze has no idea of going to the village to verify each other''s identity.


    I''m afraid the village is gone.


    The other party said that they had been to Anping village. With the degree of Zhu Yan''s ambush, it was impossible for them to sneak into the village with men, women, old and young as a cover up.


    With such a high probability, what they will do is to kill the village.


    So how do I verify my identity?


    There''s no proof, okay!


    Another reason why Chen Zegen ignored this man''s words was the star system.


    In the general star system, it is clear that these three people have been clearly marked as blue light spots representing the enemy. What''s the use of his clever words?


    "Get to the point. Don''t talk about what you have or don''t have."


    Facing the indignant eyes of the three people, Chen Ze said calmly, "what about the baggage troops in Xichuan city? Are they dead or closed?"


    As soon as these words came out, the three people''s faces changed slightly, but they still said blankly: "what does your excellency mean, what baggage army?"


    "We don''t know!"


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Qing stepped forward and shouted at the man in the middle, "seriously answer the questions, otherwise you will have to suffer!"


    "My Lord, wronged!"


    The man in tree clothes was bleeding from the corners of his mouth and shouted, "we are really just hunters!"


    "If you don''t say it again, believe it or not, I''ll chop you?"


    Xu Qing was so angry that he lifted the other party''s vine collar and said fiercely, "it''s a fool to be a military master if you dress like this!"


    The man in tree clothes cried and said, "Jun ye, we hunters go hunting in the forest. We don''t want to disturb the prey dressed like this. Is that normal?"


    "Normal?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "It depends on what you call prey."


    Seeing Xu Qing slapping and scolding, Chen Ze was also helpless.


    Knowing that the other party was only responsible for urban defense affairs before, and that the other party had no experience in interrogating prisoners, he took a step forward, stretched out his hand, pulled away Xu Qing, and then rushed to the side and said, "dig a pit, deeper."


    A few Xuanjia elites nearby were stunned. They immediately took orders, took the fortification shovel from the baggage truck, and really excavated in situ.


    Is this... Buried alive?


    "My Lord, you just want a small man to die. If you think a small man is a spy, you should always show some evidence?"


    At the sight of the man in tree clothes, he almost cried blood word by word. His eyes were red and roared, "is it the way for the army to kill good people in such a pit!"


    His two companions also cried and screamed, one wronged at a time.


    Chen Ze, carrying his hands on his back, said softly, "do you know how to peel a complete human skin?"


    What... What?


    Everyone, all those who heard Chen Ze''s words, wanted to dig their ears at the same time.


    This... Is that a mistake?


    Especially the three men in tree clothes, their faces suddenly became ugly.


    Chen Ze seemed not to feel the strange eyes of others, It is said that when people are buried in the earth, only one head is exposed. Cut a cross on the top of the head with a knife, pull the scalp open, and pour silver into it. Because Mercury is very heavy, it will pull the muscles away from the skin. People buried in the earth will writhe in pain and can''t break free. Finally, their body will jump out of the mouth on the top of the head, Only one skin remains in the soil... "


    "Then we will dig the pit carefully, and we will naturally get a complete human skin!"


    As the voice fell, Chen zenasen''s cold eyes were suffused with a devil like smile, and calmly glanced at the three men in tree clothes who had been stunned and trembling.


    Gudong!


    Everyone swallowed their saliva neatly, as if they were looking at Chen Ze.


    At this time, the Xuanjia elite who rolled up their sleeves and cheered on wiped the sweat on their foreheads and shouted back to Chen Ze: "childe, the pit has been dug!"


    "According to your orders, you can bury people until there is only one head outside!"

 Chapter 108

    "Very good."


    Chen Ze nodded slightly, and Sen Leng''s eyes swept one by one from the faces of three men in tree clothes.


    The faces of the three people were pale in an instant, and their heads were numb. It was as if someone had cut a hole in their heads as Chen Ze said.


    Refill with mercury


    Thinking of Chen Ze''s peeling process, the three couldn''t help shaking their bodies. No one dared to face the devil''s eyes at this time for fear of being valued by him.


    "Well, I just heard that I haven''t tried yet."


    Chen Ze smiled and pulled out a dagger from his waist, which he bought for self-defense when he was in Xiyun city.


    "Let''s start now."


    With a clang, the dagger was pulled out of the scabbard. He lightly danced twice, "who will come first?"


    Who comes first?


    No one dares to come first!


    The three men who had held their heads high jumped up as if they had been trampled on their tails, but the soleplate of their feet had not left the ground, and they were forcibly pressed down by the soldiers behind them. They couldn''t earn any crazy struggle.


    Chen Ze looked at the three and mocked, "you can put away your bad tricks."


    "To tell you the truth, my consistent rule is to kill the wrong rather than let it go. Therefore, even if you are really hunters, you can''t avoid the pain of peeling today, but in fact, you still have a choice."


    Tree clothes three people looked at him in horror, and a choice made them have a touch of hope in the bottom of their eyes.


    Chen Ze lowered his head and didn''t see the three, but the cold words still made the three fall into an ice cave.


    "Tell me what you know, and I''ll give you a good time."


    This is the choice Chen Ze asked the three to make.


    To die by peeling, or to die happily.


    Death is inevitable. What three people can choose is their own way of death.


    Just now, the man in tree clothes who shouted the most was silent.


    He didn''t try to complain that he was just a hunter. When he saw Chen Ze''s cold eyes, he already knew that this man could say and do it!


    As the other party said, what if they are really hunters?


    Better kill wrong than let go!


    At the thought of his bloody body jumping out of his opened scalp, he looked miserable


    Even though he had already made the consciousness of death, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    His two companions were even more unbearable. The cackle of their teeth touching each other because of panic hit his heart like the footsteps of death.


    "I... said..."


    The last line of defense in his heart was destroyed by the panic of his companions. The man in tree clothes lowered his head bitterly and said these two words hoarsely in a voice that almost only he could hear.


    Chen Ze breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    Skinning?


    These people have to insist that they will really pull a man and bury him in the soil.


    But he did. Chen Ze believed that he was afraid he would have to have nightmares for several nights.


    After all, he is not a bloodthirsty maniac. He can enjoy this bloody cruelty.


    Not to mention him, Chen Ze himself can clearly feel that all the soldiers next to him, including Xu Qing and Li Quan''an, consciously or unconsciously stepped back and looked at Chen Ze with a strange panic.


    The most direct expression is that loyalty is falling


    At one or two or two or three o''clock, Xuanjia elites who saw that their loyalty was about to meet the standard had experienced a decline in loyalty by varying degrees, including even Chen Ming who had passed the examination of military generals.


    But Li Quan''an and Xu Qing didn''t move.


    Li Quan''an doesn''t have to say that the more Chen Ze scares him, the more his loyalty increases. At this time, if he hadn''t already reached 100 points, he might have to break through to the sky.


    Xu Qing''s loyalty has also risen to 95 points, and Chen Ze can feel that he is not scared up like Li Quan''an, but because of... Worship.


    This guy


    Chen Ze rubbed his eyebrows and smiled bitterly.


    Anyway, the goal is achieved. As for the lost loyalty, we can only make up for it later. More importantly, we should focus on the present.


    In order to have a good time, the closed mouth of the tree clothes trio was finally pried open by Chen Ze. He knew all Chen Ze''s questions and even handed over the secret book recording the marching time of the baggage troops in Xichuan city for Chen Ze''s reference.


    As Chen Ze expected, it was the idea of boiling the frog in warm water that the other party wanted to use the ambush sneaking into Anluo province to cut off the supply of bo''an city in the most imperceptible way and make it a bloated and isolated city.


    "How many people? How many?"


    Chen Ze frowned and asked.


    "There are... 30000 people!"


    The man in tree clothes in the middle was called Du Jun. when he heard the speech, he gritted his teeth and added: "it should have been more, but it''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity that Xiyun City surprised you?"


    Chen Ze smiled and didn''t show off. The reason why Xiyun city didn''t follow the plan of Zhu Yan empire was that I was a hindrance.


    It was the ambush of 30000 people that surprised him.


    I thought 20000 was the limit, and I didn''t know where the other party forced 10000 people in.


    This is not his mistake.


    After all, Chen Ze didn''t come to this world long. Most of his understanding of Anluo province is from various documents and books, not to mention him. Doesn''t even Zheng Yuanlong, the head of a city, also give the figure of 20000?


    "What about our people in Xichuan city?"


    Chen Ze asked again.


    Du Jun raised his hand and silently said, "there is an unknown Canyon more than seventy miles from here to the northeast. Those people will be taken there for unified... Resettlement."


    place?


    As soon as he said this, all the soldiers present glared at him.


    It sounds like placement, but to put it bluntly, it is


    The other party has only 30000 people and has heavy responsibilities. Naturally, it is impossible to assign people to take care of these demobilized soldiers, so their fate is self-evident.


    "How long have you been moving?"


    Chen Ze didn''t show any emotion. He kept simulating and calculating in his mind and asked again.


    Of course, Du Jun knew what he was asking, and simply said, "it''s just the beginning. This supply line in Xichuan city is the first stop!"


    Chen Ze nodded and did not doubt the authenticity of his words.


    It is not unreasonable to take Xichuan city as the first stop. After all, this line is the safest of the six. It should have been the responsibility of the joint army composed of serious criminals in the forest of poison fog and a small number of Zhu Yan''s elite soldiers.


    The United Army sounds good. In fact, it is just a half mob. It can be seen that Zhu Yan Empire also knows that Xichuan city is the most careless line on the side of Qingyang empire.


    Moreover, because of the defeat of the poison fog army, it is easier to relax our vigilance on this line. It makes sense for Zhu Yan''s ambush to detour all the way here.

 Chapter 109

    "The first stop..."


    Chen Ze''s eyes looked to the northeast and pondered in his heart.


    After receiving specific information, there are good and bad.


    Well, of course, the ambush of Zhu Yan Empire has just started, and its logistics supply line has not been greatly damaged for the time being.


    Of course, this is more beneficial to Qingyang Empire, or bo''an city in Anluo Province, but it doesn''t make much difference to him.


    After all, his task is just to keep this line.


    Speaking of, the other party took the line of Xichuan City, which made him almost fail the task.


    Fortunately, there is no task settlement in the Jiangxing system, otherwise Chen Ze really has the idea of picking the skin of these three people.


    On the bad side, the number of the other party exceeded his expectations.


    It was originally estimated that there were 20000 people, and on his own side, in addition to the soldiers transporting luggage, there were about 15000 troops. With those powerful generals, the military gap of only a few thousand can be made up.


    However, the sudden rise of the other party''s forces has somewhat disrupted Chen Ze''s plan. If you want to eat it in one bite, your side will also pay a high price.


    How can there be an undead in war?


    Having said that, Chen Ze will not regard human life as grass mustard. Knowing that he can''t do it, he will force these people to believe him and be willing to give their lives to his brothers in vain in order to make war achievements and meet their own selfish desires.


    Because he has a better choice.


    "Where''s the next stop?"


    After a moment''s reflection, he snapped.


    "I don''t know!"


    Du Jun simply shook his head. Knowing that he would die, he was indifferent. He looked directly at Chen Ze''s questioning eyes and said in a deep voice: "we are just scouts responsible for monitoring the line of Xichuan city. The information we know is only limited to this line. The specific deployment is not what we should ask!"


    The next two people also nodded hurriedly, and their faces didn''t look fake.


    Chen Ze looked at Du Jun coldly. After a long time, he nodded, spread out the marching map and said, "where is that Canyon? Show me!"


    Without hesitation, Du Jun pointed directly on the map and said, "this is it!"


    Northeast, more than seventy miles.


    There is indeed a sign on the map that there is a tiny Canyon here.


    Chen zening looked at the map, taking the canyon as the central point, and his eyes kept scanning it.


    From this canyon, the nearest line is not Xichuan City, but Fenghua City more than 30 miles east.


    The line of Fenghua City is defended by Zheng Yuanlong, the Lord of Xiyun city.


    Chen Ze thought, slightly shook his head and continued to patrol the map.


    Qilin city.


    The city fell into Chen Ze''s sight, and then a whole supply line from Qilin city to bo''an city was outlined.


    This line is further away. You need to cross the supply line of Fenghua City and continue to walk more than 100 miles east to get to the nearest place.


    The sight falls on the supply line of Qilin city and can no longer leave.


    Yes, Fenghua City is really close, but Chen Ze didn''t forget that there are Scouts of Zhu Yan empire on each supply line.


    Even he was careless of these scouts, and the defensive troops on other lines are estimated to be similar.


    So the original idea was to take advantage of the other party''s unprepared and arrange the garrison to fight a surprise strategy on each line, which was completely empty.


    Just like him, the garrison on other lines must have been detected by these scouts.


    So, if the garrison finds out, will the 20000 troops under the command of the commander be easy to deal with, or the 25000 troops under the command of the school captain?


    The answer is obvious.


    The other Party chose to start from Xichuan city without considering Chen Ze, a little counselor.


    Thirty thousand troops and horses are enough to compete with the defenders on each line. Although they can''t touch them, if they do, the other party will naturally consider the degree of difficulty.


    Qilin City, this line is the most likely to be attacked!


    After integrating various factors, Chen Ze''s eyes focused on the supply line between Qilin city and bo''an city.


    It''s a little far away.


    Chen Ze frowned for a moment, then looked at the three kneeling people, the light in his eyes flickered.


    "Chen Ming!"


    He suddenly shouted, "here are a thousand of you. In half an hour, sweep it again. Make sure you can''t walk away from one person!"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ming''s body was shocked and decided to say, "if someone walks away, my subordinates are willing to raise their head to see me!"


    The evil spirit on his face flashed away.


    It was a great humiliation for him to let these three people muddle through before. At the moment, Chen Ze gave him 1000 people. If he could be avoided, he might as well die.


    One thousand of the seven thousand cavalry led by Guo Zi were transferred and disappeared into the dense forest with Chen Ming again.


    Du Jun looked at Chen Ze''s arrangement calmly until Chen Ming and others disappeared, and the three closed their eyes at the same time.


    What should be said or not has been said. Now what the three are waiting for is just a pleasure.


    But Chen Ze didn''t say it. He just stood in silence. It seemed that he was waiting for Chen Ming''s search results, and it seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Du Jun couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Sir, you just said you would give us a pleasure!"


    Chen Ze looked at him and said, "why do you want to die so much?"


    "Oh!"


    Du Jun smiled miserably, "who wants to die? But we can''t choose!"


    Who wants to die?


    But everyone at the scene knew that the three men of Du Jun had to die.


    First of all, as the enemy scouts who infiltrated the interior of anluohang Province, it would certainly come to no good end if they were caught by their own side, and the three leaked out the plans of Zhu Yan empire in order to ensure a decent death method.


    On either side, these three people have no way to live.


    In fact, since they were selected as ambulances sneaking into Anluo Province, Du Jun and others have been aware of war death. The so-called wealth and risk is great. If they can help Zhu Yan Empire succeed in one attack, the future glory and wealth will be around the corner.


    Therefore, they are not afraid of death, but Chen Ze''s complete theory of peeling people''s skin is really shocking, which has exceeded the fear of death of Du Jun and the three men. Only in order to die quickly and suffer less torture, did it reveal the plan of Zhu Yan empire.


    How can such people survive?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Ze smiled and said something that shocked Du Jun.


    "In fact, I have a way to live here, and I can make you heroes of the Zhu Yan empire. If you don''t say you''ll be rewarded, at least there''s no problem saving your life. Do you want to hear?"


    Can you... Save your life?


    Can you be a hero?


    As soon as these words came out, Du Jun and the three looked at each other, and there was an unreal illusion for a time.


    "Sir, you mean..."


    Out of the desire for life, the man in tree clothes beside Du Jun quickly asked.

 Chapter 110

    A way to live?


    The word "life" undoubtedly ignited infinite hope for the tree clothes trio, so that the meritorious service, glory, wealth and so on mentioned by Chen Ze do not seem so important.


    Or that sentence, who wants to die if he can live?


    Life is gone. What about prosperity?


    Among the three, only Du Jun was calm and suspicious, not as excited as his two companions.


    "You don''t seem to want to live?"


    Chen Zerao looked at Du Jun with interest and looked up and down.


    Du Jun smiled bitterly at the speech, lowered his head deeply and said bitterly, "who thinks his life is long?"


    "But I know better that there is no free lunch, and no one will treat you in vain."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ze nodded in agreement and sighed, "it''s better to fight for something by yourself. Therefore, are you fighting or not fighting for this chance to live?"


    "Fight!"


    Du Jun raised his head fiercely and his eyes were bright. Regardless of the two companions desperately pinching his hands behind him, he resolutely said, "but it also depends on what kind of opportunity!"


    "I have leaked a lot of secrets to my Lord, which can be regarded as a great crime of treason, but after all, it only hinders our plan and will not cause too much damage, but if..."


    Du Jun clenched his teeth, showed an apologetic look to his two companions, and said firmly: "but if the opportunity in the large population will cause great losses to Zhu Yan empire..."


    "The villain would rather choose the punishment of peeling!"


    With these sonorous words, Du Jun suddenly stood up from the ground and let the Xuanjia elite who was responsible for the care of him stand upright and refuse to bend down his knees.


    "Good courage!"


    Chen Ze couldn''t help but exclaim, "I underestimated you before. You''re a man!"


    Just now, in order to die quickly, Du Jun even did not hesitate to tell Chen Ze the ambush plan of Zhu Yan empire. As he said, this is a crime of treason, which inevitably makes Chen Ze despise him.


    At this time, the man may not be spineless, and he still has a stick in his heart.


    Although Chen Ze''s words won Chen Ze''s praise, they also made the two people next to him look like earth. They finally had a hope, but they missed it because of Du Jun''s dead brain. In despair, they didn''t even have the strength to scold Du Jun.


    Chen Ze''s admiration sounded the same to them, so another sentence was pronounced, the sentence of their death!


    However, Chen Ze''s next sentence surprised them.


    "What I said will not harm the interests of your Zhu Yan Empire, so you can rest assured, or..."


    He thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I can tell you the plan first. If you think there is a problem, here you are."


    Chen Ze took the first step, but handed the dagger in his hand to Du Jun, "you can choose to wipe your neck."


    This


    Du Jun was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chen Ze''s dagger and stared at Chen Ze. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    He''s not afraid to take the dagger and wipe his neck with his backhand?


    Looking at this not tall, even slightly thin young man in front of him, Du Jun was confident that he took each other''s life in an instant.


    How can people who can be sent to the hinterland of anluoxing province to carry out such a major plan not have two brushes in their hands?


    But


    Du Jun had a feeling that he couldn''t do it.


    Chen Ze seems to be standing so vulnerable, but he seems very confident that he won''t do it?


    But what else can a man who is not afraid of death dare not do?


    Hesitation, on the contrary, the two people next to him replied in a stack: "please rest assured, sir, we know how to choose!"


    One of them winked at Du Jun wildly, and the other wanted to stand up and pick up the dagger in Chen Ze''s hand, but he was hit on the back of his head by a knife handle from the soldier behind. His body stumbled, blackened in front of him, and almost fainted.


    Chen Ze''s hand turned slightly and let the man in tree clothes fall at his feet. He sneered: "I believe in him, not you two. You are not qualified to pick up my dagger!"


    "Do you... Believe me?"


    "Why?"


    Du Jun was stunned and looked at Chen Ze blankly.


    "A feeling."


    Chen Ze shrugged and said with a light smile, "and I believe that just now you chose to compromise with me. You were more thinking about your companions than they died so painfully, right?"


    Du Jun was silent and said bitterly for a long time: "it''s not all. In fact, I... Can''t bear that kind of death."


    This frank response not only did not make Chen Ze despise it, but looked at it more and more differently. The dagger handed it to him again and said, "how about my proposal?"


    Du Jun was silent again, suddenly bowed down and took the dagger from Chen Ze''s hand.


    Although he didn''t answer, his action has shown his attitude, and he is willing to accept Chen Ze''s proposal.


    What Du Jun didn''t see was that when he took the dagger and didn''t take the next step, he stared at Xu Qing coldly behind him, with a light blue light in his eyes.


    In addition, there are the bowstrings gently loosened by the five Xuanjia archers.


    Does Chen Ze believe Du Jun?


    Believe it.


    He believed that he still had this vision and would not mistake Du Jun.


    But the heart of defending people must be. Since he handed the dagger to the other party, how could he be unprepared at all.


    For one thing, Chen Ze has confidence in his skills. After exercising for so long, he has recovered some strength in his previous life. At least he won''t be killed by Du Jun in a face-to-face attack.


    Xu Qing also triggered sun Xiu''s generals, and secretly let Sun Xiu start his martial arts skills. He said he would not give up.


    As a result, I was lucky to know that the next ten thousand arrows will be successful.


    The simultaneous firing of ten thousand arrows can increase the archer''s archery speed and accuracy. The five archers are one in a hundred. With the blessing of the simultaneous firing of ten thousand arrows, they can shoot Du Jun at the first time. At least Chen Ze can shoot Du Jun into a hedgehog after hiding for a second or two.


    With these two protections, where would Chen Ze be afraid of Du Jun''s temporary intention?


    "You come with me."


    Chen Ze glanced at the two companions beside Du Jun, slightly raised his chin and motioned him to follow him to a deserted place. Together with them, Xu Qing, who had triggered sun Xiu''s general star, was added as a bodyguard.


    "My plan is..."


    Chen Ze lowered his voice and slowly told Du Jun the way that could make the three live.

 Chapter 111

    The soldiers are divided into four routes.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ming led a thousand soldiers out of the dense forest and assured Chen ze that there were no more scouts from the Zhu Yan empire in the forest. The latter made a decision.


    On Du Jun''s side, after listening carefully to Chen Ze''s plan, he hesitated for a long time, and finally focused on the key point.


    So far, Chen Ze recalled Meng Yang and Guo Zi, who blocked the dense forest, and made deployment at the same time.


    At this time, Meng Yang was still attached to the horse Teng generals, and the 8000 cavalry were still under his command. This was the first route of soldiers and horses divided by Chen Ze.


    The 8000 people went to the baggage convoy in turn. According to Chen Ze''s instructions, they brought as much dry food and water as possible without affecting the marching speed, which could be used for three days.


    The second route army was the remaining 7000 cavalry, which were divided into two teams by Chen Ze. Four thousand of them returned directly to Xichuan City, bringing back to Huang Zhengyang the news that there was an ambush in Zhu Yan Empire and that the supply line had lost two baggage troops. At the same time, they also asked these four thousand people to join the baggage troops in Xichuan city and become members of the next batch of grain transportation brigade.


    The third route soldiers and horses, the remaining 3000 cavalry, escorted the remaining dozens of baggage and materials to bo''an city. Although these materials are not many, it is more important to report the ambush to bo''an City, so that it can send heavy troops to take care of the supply line, so as not to be exploited by Zhu Yan empire.


    Chen Ze thought clearly that since he couldn''t eat so many Zhu Yan ambushes at the moment, he would discount his war achievements. He didn''t want to lose so much in vain, so he had to make compensation for himself in another way.


    That is the war merit compensation of Haotian mainland.


    The ambush of Zhu Yan empire was the first thing he noticed. If this poisonous blade is not removed, the battle of bo''an city cannot be fought, and it is not impossible to lose the whole anluoxing province.


    Such a great credit, let''s just keep silent?


    Or when the war is over, let Zheng Yuanlong and others take it?


    Chen Zeke has no good consciousness of making wedding clothes for others. If he is his own, he will fight for it.


    In addition, the 3000 cavalry also shoulder another order, that is, to send a letter written by Chen Ze personally, together with the Xiyun military aircraft token he obtained from Mr. Jing of Xiyun City, to the Chinese old man of the military aircraft Department of bo''an City, and make sure he sees it with his own eyes.


    As for the fourth road, Guo Zi led more than a dozen Xuanjia elites from bo''an barracks. Except for the Scout Chen Ming, they all went to Xiyun city.


    Although the number of people along the way is small, he is responsible for escorting the Scouts of Du Jun and other three Zhu Yan empires, which is also related to the success of Chen Ze''s later plan. Therefore, Chen Ze doesn''t hesitate to let Guo Zi, who has become his confidant, lead the team. He can also track each other''s position from the space in the general star system, so he must not lose.


    After the three men and horses were on their way, Chen Ze waved his hand and personally led 8000 cavalry to the small Canyon pointed out by Du Jun.


    Of course, the so-called leader is only that he leads the four men of Meng Yang, Li Quan''an, Xu Qing and Chen Ming, while 8000 cavalry are under the command and influence of Ma Teng generals on Meng Yang.


    For a duration of more than five hours, the effect is immediately reflected at this time.


    Under the influence of the generals'' skills, the 8000 cavalry can be described as fast as the wind. The billowing smoke raised along the way is like an earth yellow dragon.


    For the sake of being in a hurry, and for the sake of Zhu Yan''s troops in ambush, it is probably impossible to arrange scouts on the non supply line. There is no need not to say, and it also increases the risk of being found.


    In this way, with the high mobility of cavalry and the blessing of generals, an hour later, the people had rushed to the nearby nameless canyon.


    It is not far from the supply line of Fenghua City. The terrain is a flat plain, which is very suitable for cavalry.


    Along the way, Chen Ze and others also found many traces of horseshoes. In terms of scale, it was between 30000 and 40000, which was very consistent with the number of 30000 ambushes by Zhu Yan and the captured baggage troops.


    Along the way, they had a great momentum. In this plain terrain, if there were people in the canyon, they would have been able to find their trace long ago, and there was no shelter nearby. It was impossible to stop at a distance and send scouts to explore.


    So Chen Ze didn''t stop the army, but rushed straight to the canyon.


    Although the canyon is unknown, Li Quan''an once walked through it with the caravan. He probably knows some terrain.


    According to his recollection, this canyon is similar to the canyon where the Wei family was surrounded by ghosts and sorrows. It is a semi closed terrain with only one clear entrance and exit, but it is bigger than it.


    In that case, Chen Ze is fearless.


    If the 30000 ambushes of the Zhu Yan Empire were still there, Chen Zeda could see the situation and make the cavalry turn to flee. With the blessing of the horse Teng''s thousands of miles of attack, those ambushes could not catch up with him. Even if they pursued him, they would be eroded one by one because the pursuit front was too long.


    If there are a small number of guards inside, how can the enemy be attacked by an iron eight thousand cavalry?


    As a result, until the rolled up earth yellow dragon rushed to the gate of the canyon, there was no movement in the dimly lit entrance.


    Then he ordered the troops to stop and didn''t go in rashly. Out of safety, he sent Chen Ming and other scouts to carefully touch them through the entrance.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ming came out with an ugly face.


    "Childe."


    His tone was a little low and he replied to Chen Ze, "there... Are no living people there."


    There are no living people.


    Chen Ze sighed in his heart. In fact, shortly after Chen Ming entered the canyon, he could smell a slight smell of blood at the entrance of the canyon. There was no meaning of living people, that is, there were dead people inside.


    This canyon is clearly the corpse hiding place of Zhu Yan''s ambush. Two waves of Xichuan City baggage troops with a total of more than 10000 people were escorted here by Zhu Yan''s ambush even after surrender. Finally


    This result was not beyond Chen Ze''s expectation, but when he really heard it with his own ears, he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    These people didn''t have to die.


    If it were not for their blind self-confidence, if they could find each other''s conspiracy earlier, all this could be avoided.


    Chen Ze is not a saint and has no compassion, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t even have a hidden heart.


    More than 10000 fresh lives have passed away, and it is still related to a misjudgment. In any case, there must be some loss in the heart.


    What Chen Ze can do now is


    He turned over and dismounted, walked to the entrance step by step, and suddenly relaxed again.


    He took a deep breath full of blood. He said heavily and firmly, "I will avenge you!"


    ¡°

 Chapter 112

    There is no choice to enter the canyon, and there is no spare time to stand and sigh.


    Chen Ze remained silent for a moment and ordered 500 people from the cavalry to enter the canyon instead of him and properly place the bodies inside, while he himself led the rest to the next place quickly.


    This not only made Chen Ze feel better, but also unexpectedly increased the loyalty reduction caused by the previous pickling.


    After all, no one wants to work hard with him. He is a bloodthirsty devil.


    He came here just to verify whether Du Jun''s words are true. In addition, Chen Ze also wants to take a chance. In case he happens to meet Zhu Yan''s ambush, although it is a little difficult to completely destroy the other party, it is no problem to consume the other party''s forces by making rational use of Ma Teng''s generals'' skills and constantly pulling formations.


    You know, if you consume one more, Chen Ze will get more war merit. He can''t miss any chance to get war merit.


    Unfortunately, No.


    As for the safety of these 500 people, there is no need to worry about whether they will encounter Zhu Yan''s ambush.


    This canyon does not seem to be each other''s Secret stronghold, but just a convenient place to hide corpses.


    In such a hiding place, Zhu Yan Empire should find several different places in advance, otherwise every time he catches the baggage troops of Qingyang Empire, he will have to be taken back here for execution?


    The journey is far away and takes too long. If you don''t say it, it''s easy to reveal your whereabouts.


    Now that he has gone, there is no possibility of coming back, but it is certainly not now.


    The nearest supply line from here is Fenghua City defended by Zheng Yuanlong. According to previous estimates, Chen Ze doesn''t think those ambushes will challenge a commander.


    Of course, this possibility is not without. After making a wrong judgment due to overconfidence last time, Chen Ze should think more carefully.


    So the second function of these 500 people is to report the latest military information to Zheng Yuanlong after handling the bodies.


    Zheng Yuanlong has a quick temper. Chen Ze is also afraid to tell him the information in advance. The other party will recklessly send troops to the supply line of Qilin city. If that is wrong, after all, it is not 100% sure that Zheng Yuanlong''s line is safe.


    Take care of everything. Chen Ze specially led his troops around a long way and crossed the most remote place of Fenghua supply line as far as possible. On the one hand, he was hiding from the enemy''s scouts and on the other hand, he was hiding from our troops.


    With the support of Meng Yang''s generals, the cavalry troops galloped all the way to the northeast. After a short rest at night, they finally arrived in a small forest hundreds of miles away from bo''an city early the next morning.


    The six lines diverge from the city of bo''an. Like the supply line of Xichuan City, it is only a hundred miles away from the direction of bo''an. Even the baggage troops can reach it in one day.


    The same problem. The friendly forces naturally don''t care so close, but the enemy will definitely not ambush here. Chen Ze sent Chen Ming to explore the woods first, which also confirmed this.


    Then all you need next is luck.


    Naturally, Chen Ze will not know the dispatch arrangement of logistics troops in Qilin City, so it is impossible to know the exact marching time of the other party.


    Waiting here, he naturally wanted to wait for a baggage army coming out of Boan city and returning to Qilin city. Only after following them could he encounter Zhu Yan''s ambush on the supply line.


    Although it''s stupid to wait for a rabbit, it''s the only way to find Zhu Yan''s ambush.


    The cavalry force of 7500 people said it was neither big nor small. It was impossible not to be discovered by scouts hidden in the dark.


    Once found, the other party can choose not to move when they see that Chen Ze is full of armed cavalry. The big deal is not to eat the baggage troops of this line, but instead send a signal to let the ambush troops attack elsewhere, which directly makes Chen Ze lose his temper.


    Therefore, he can only choose to see if he can meet a baggage army, which will be the chess piece to explore the way, and Chen Zecai leads people to step on their footprints, so as to minimize the risk of being found.


    Fortunately, their luck seems good.


    After waiting for a whole day, when night fell, a shadowy torch team meandered from Boan.


    According to its banner, it was the Qi Lincheng army who escorted the food and grass back to the city.


    After secretly praising his luck, Chen Ze originally wanted to let them pass. He led people to follow slowly across more than ten to see if he could lead Zhu Yan to ambush.


    As a result, it was late. The other party also took a fancy to the grove and was ready to camp here for a night. As a result, after one head came in, the two parties were wide eyed and almost didn''t fight directly.


    Thanks to Xu Qing''s understanding of the other team leader, after a good explanation, the other party believed that Chen Ze and they were friendly forces.


    However, they just said that they rushed to bo''an city for support. They never mentioned that they might encounter Zhu Yan''s ambush on the way.


    At the same time, Chen Ze also asked the other party about the situation in bo''an city. The result was that everything in bo''an city is normal now and there is more than enough strength to defend the city.


    This made Chen Ze''s eyebrows slightly frown and didn''t say much. After leaving, they returned to the team.


    One night there was no more words until the next morning, the two men and horses left in different directions.


    Of course, the team on Chen Ze''s side just made an appearance. When the baggage troops in Qilin city went far, they returned and walked slowly along each other''s footprints.


    "Childe, it seems a little..."


    Xu Qing endured all night, but still rode his horse to Chen Ze''s side and opened his mouth without hesitation.


    Chen Ze looked at him and first sent Chen Ming and other scouts to the front to explore. Then he turned his head and said, "you mean to let them be bait?"


    Xu Qing hesitated and nodded.


    The general of Qilin city came to Xiyun city to do a mission. At that time, Xu Qing was not in charge of the urban defense force. He Xuan was just seconded by the general. They fought together for a while and had a good relationship.


    To tell the truth, if Xu Qing hadn''t recognized Chen Ze as the main body, he couldn''t help telling each other the truth last night.


    Although the two teams were one after the other, in order not to be discovered by the people of Zhu Yan Empire, they were five miles apart. This distance, even if Chen Ming found something wrong at the first time and rushed back to report to Chen Ze, they would be too late in time.


    In other words, in Xu Qing''s eyes, Chen Ze actually used he Xuan''s army as an abandoned son, which made Xu Qing feel a little unbearable.

 Chapter 113

    Abandoned son?


    That''s just Xu Qing''s idea.


    His consideration included the time for Chen Ming''s scouts to send signals after detecting the enemy''s situation and returning a certain distance.


    But in fact, where does Chen Ze need so much trouble?


    Chen Ming knows the route all the way. Even as the little red dot representing Chen Ming moves, Chen Ze knows where there is a small ditch in front of him.


    If he Xuan''s troops encounter the enemy, as long as Chen Ming sees it, it is equivalent to Chen Ze seeing it. There is no need for Chen Ming to do anything. Chen Ze can lead the army to go.


    Wulidi is equivalent to two and a half kilometers of Chen Ze''s previous life. In the second stage of Ma Teng''s thousand mile attack, after the cavalry charged, how slow can it go?


    To tell the truth, this distance is a little dangerous, but it is the closest distance that Chen Ze estimates that he will not be noticed by the other party.


    But this can''t be explained to Xu Qing, and if Xu Qing knows that after they have withstood the so-called soul test of Chen Ze, their every move is under Chen Ze''s monitoring


    Loyalty is a thousand miles away.


    So Chen Ze can only say, "you can rest assured that I am not selfish enough to make contributions for myself and ignore the lives of my classmates. I am not so cold-blooded."


    "The reason why I dare to hang so far is that I can probably estimate when and where the other party will do it. Sending Chen Ming out is just an insurance. I don''t just rely on his information."


    With this, Xu Qing stopped talking.


    He still believes in Chen Ze. Since the other party dares to say so, he must be sure.


    He couldn''t help but recall the scene that Chen Ze had no choice when he was in Xiyun city. He immediately shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "my subordinates are worried too much. It''s not difficult to understand the trend of those snacks with the childe''s wisdom."


    Chen Ze smiled and stopped talking.


    Insight?


    He knows shit, but it''s just cheating.


    If Xu Qing didn''t have blind trust in him, just ask where it would be, and Chen Ze would have to reveal his secret.


    He didn''t ask. Chen Ze was also happy to be quiet. He just pretended to be mysterious. In short, when there were large blue dots on the map, he triggered the cooled Ma Teng and led the army to rush to the rescue site.


    This left for two days.


    In the past two days, don''t say it was Zhu Yan''s ambush. Apart from themselves, they haven''t seen half a person''s shadow.


    Even Chen Ze''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Today is the third day from the supply line of Xichuan city. If we don''t meet those ambulances again, their dry food will be exhausted.


    At first, in order to ride a fast horse, Chen Ze only ordered people to receive enough dry food and water for three days.


    The water is fine. When he meets a stream along the way, Chen Ze will order the soldiers to supplement, but food is a big problem.


    Along the way, they also crossed many woods, but time was limited, and they did not send soldiers to hunt or pick some wild vegetables and fruits, resulting in the lack of food and grass.


    Although Chen Ze has consciously asked the soldiers to save rations, according to this consumption rate, he will stick to it for another day at most.


    A day later, they had to stop marching and go to the wild and dense forests to replenish food, so as to distance themselves from the logistics troops in Qilin city.


    Just after everyone showed their impatience more or less, after Chen Ze received more and more skeptical eyes, Chen Ze, who had been paying attention to the map, suddenly turned positive.


    From the map lit by Chen Ming, he saw a large area of small blue dots suddenly appear in front of the logistics troops of Qilin city led by he Xuan, and there is a trend of encirclement.


    coming!


    He was delighted. After waiting so long, he finally waited until the ambush appeared!


    Why hesitate?


    Epic star will trigger immediately!


    Marten!


    Meng Yang''s face, numb by the days of marching, suddenly pulled the reins, stepped off the horse and stood up with a long hiss under the pain, but he was safe on the horse''s back, clang, took a knife out of the scabbard at his waist and roared:


    "Follow me!"


    The thousand mile attack opened in an instant, and more than 7500 cavalry influenced by his command echoed together. They immediately put forward the front arrow array that is best at charging. Thousands of people merged as one. At this moment, it was like a sharp arrow off the string and charged with Meng Yang at a high speed.


    In an instant, Chen Ze, Xu Qing and Li Quan''an, who also walked in front of the battle, were left behind.


    Chen Ze is also helpless.


    Ma Teng''s thousand mile attack skill is divided into two stages. When it exists with aura technology, it can increase the movement speed of the whole army by 10%, which he can enjoy.


    But when Ma Teng opened the second part of the charge skill, it can only act on the cavalry troops under his command, bringing a 20% increase in charge combat power.


    Since it''s a charge force, it''s naturally related to speed. Chen Ze has paid attention to it before. Once the thousand mile attack starts to the second stage, the cavalry''s speed will be increased by 10% after the basic level is increased by 10%.


    Chen Ze can eat the first 10%, but he is neither a cavalry nor under the command of Meng Yang. Of course, he can''t eat the speed bonus of the last 10%, and it''s normal to be pulled down.


    In this regard, Chen Ze can only smile bitterly, and then work with Xu Qing and Li Quan''an to catch up with Meng Yang and others.


    More than five miles, it''s not too far for the cavalry who sprint with all their strength regardless of consumption. Although Chen Ze ran last, he also saw from Meng Yang''s map that when a large area of small blue dots was about to complete the siege of he Xuan''s army, the red sharp arrow suddenly protruded from the oblique stab, and the selected position was the most sparse place of the blue dots.


    Worthy of Ma Teng.


    Without Chen Ze''s guidance, he still found the cut in the charge and tore a hole in the soon to be formed encirclement.


    This is not over yet. The Meng Yang troops who rushed to kill one round slowed down for a moment, and Xu Shi started the second round of thousands of miles of attack. The red front arrow, which seems to be close to the momentum, made another force and tore a bigger hole from the other side.


    After charging twice in succession, Chen Ze, who was in a hurry, finally arrived near, and the roar of killing began to roar in his ears.


    Chen Ze took the horse''s head and didn''t rush forward. Instead, he hid in the periphery and looked inside the regiment.


    Zhu Yan ambush?


    What he saw was a fierce cavalry force without a flag, with the mark of zhangning city on its armor and its horses.


    Zhangning city is the city closest to the east of anlok Province, and it is also the supply line that Chen Ze decided to give up in his plan.


    After being killed twice by Meng Yang, the army seemed a little confused, but it was just a little. Its formation was still there, and the soldiers didn''t look much panic. Instead, they showed a sense of killing.


    "Where are you from and why are you attacking friendly forces?"


    From the army with the mark of zhangning City, a big man who looked like a general roared like thunder at the suddenly appeared Meng Yang cavalry.

 Chapter 114

    Is it still on?


    Chen Ze shook his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    Let him break the sky, what he can see is not the countless small blue dots on the map?


    The other party has the logo of zhangning city but no flag. It is very likely that it was robbed after ambushing the baggage troops sent by zhangning city.


    In fact, the big man''s roar was a bit of a cover up.


    Perhaps when they first appeared, he Xuan''s team would wonder, how could they meet the troops from zhangning city here?


    But when the other side consciously encircled, even he Xuan felt wrong and began to deploy defense, not to mention Chen Ze who could see through at a glance.


    However, Meng Yang''s cavalry appeared too suddenly and killed twice in succession. Zhu Yan empire was a little confused. They wanted to use the identity of a friendly army to suspend the opponent''s momentum, so as to adjust the formation first.


    How can Meng Yang ignore him?


    Chen Ze didn''t give an order to stop the attack here. Of course, he didn''t recognize it. Whether you are a friendly army or not?


    In the third instant of the thousand mile attack, the red sharp arrow suddenly accelerated again and rushed to the most crowded place.


    "Kill!"


    Meng Yang''s beard and hair are all open. The first charge is in front. With a kill word roaring out, the first military general''s skill, wolf roar, is displayed in line with the situation.


    A circle of invisible air surged forward, and all the enemy troops within 500 steps in front of him lagged behind, but their combat effectiveness instantly collapsed by 10% due to the roar of the wolf.


    Even though these latent soldiers sent by Zhu Yan Empire were all elite troops, the cavalry troops led by Meng Yang were also influenced by the commanding power of Jiangxing Ma Teng, and their combat power increased by 10%. Coupled with the roar of wolves, the gap between combat power further widened to 20%. Even if they were elite, they were caught off guard by the contrast of combat power in a moment, Suddenly, the blood flowers burst out, all from Zhu Yan array.


    "Go!"


    Chen Ze saw the opportunity and took advantage of the cavalry force to attract most of the other party''s attention. When his formation was rushed and killed three times by Meng Yang, he drank in a deep voice and drove his horse straight into the dense forest where he was hiding.


    Xu Qing and Li Quan''an hurriedly followed. The three rode straight into the area. Occasionally, the enemy blocked them. Xu Qing, who was also attached to the white circle, pulled a mockery skill from the star. Then he raised his knife and fell. None of them could get close to Chen Ze,


    A few breaths, Chen Ze three people have broken through each other''s encirclement and rushed in.


    This is a small hill. About 5000 troops under he Xuan''s hand are trapped on the hill. When Chen Ze and his three men rush in, he Xuan is anxiously commanding the troops to gather into a group and put out a defensive formation outside.


    "General he!"


    Across the distance, Chen Ze shouted. When the other party turned his head, there was a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Brother Chen, brother Xu!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Ze rushed close with his horse and said in a hurry: "I have no time to explain. I have a plan to break the enemy. If you can trust me, please hand over the troops to me!"


    He didn''t want to waste the ten minutes of wolf roar. Meng Yang''s roar covered a lot of enemy troops, and now it was his weakness.


    "This..."


    He Xuan hesitated slightly when he heard the speech.


    He is the most senior general in the field. He is also a military general. Chen Ze is just a little counselor at the rank of counselor. It is reasonable to say that the army should be commanded by him.


    But after all, the other party is the Savior who came to support. He Xuan knows that the little counselor has more than 7000 cavalry under his hand and is now rushing to kill on the periphery.


    Chen Ze asks for his important person. If he doesn''t give him a greeting, he retreats directly without fighting. The cavalry runs faster. What about his miscellaneous troops?


    But if I give it, I''m really unwilling!


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes crossed with a touch of hostility.


    He Xuan''s facial expression has basically betrayed his mind. Chen Ze knows at a glance. How can he not understand?


    "General he, my princess has always had wisdom. You might as well believe him?"


    Behind him, Xu Qing rushed forward with blood all over his body. He was surrounded by white. His force value was not under he Xuan. This sound sounded good words, but actually it implied a threat.


    only.


    He Xuan sighed. After some calculation, he knew that he couldn''t offend Chen Ze at this time, so he had to reluctantly nod his head and say, "but it''s just to listen to brother Chen!"


    "Very good!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes turned. He first took a look at Meng Yang on the periphery. He saw that the cavalry troops of the forward arrow array had penetrated the other party''s formation at the moment, and the momentum was gradually slowing down. It was obvious that the third thousand mile attack had come to an end.


    He didn''t say much and shouted to he Xuan in a loud voice: "archers out of the line!"


    From the he Xuan array, 500 soldiers with hard bows came out of the array.


    Next to Li Quan''an, a purple awn crossed the bottom of his eyes and said in a deep voice, "come with me!"


    At once, he waved and led 500 archers to run in the direction directed by Chen Ze, but it was the direction where Meng Yang killed them.


    Ambush!


    Li Quan''an, who triggered Cheng Yu''s generals, immediately showed his martial arts skills. The five hundred archers suddenly felt a heat flow rising on themselves, and there seemed to be endless power all over their body.


    Cheng Yu''s general ambush technique can double the combat power of all long-range arms under the command!


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    As Li Quan''an shouted loudly, 500 archers brushed their bows and took arrows together. The point of the arrow was the group of Zhu Yan ambush that was thrown by Meng Yang.


    Shoot an arrow here?


    When he xuanmei took the lead, Li Quan''an moved his position. In fact, he didn''t run too far. He was about 200 to 300 meters away from the peripheral enemy. The archer under his hand naturally knew that at this distance, he was estimated to be just shooting. He couldn''t cause too much damage.


    Is this the little Counselor''s plan to retreat from the enemy?


    Just came up with a reminder, but Chen Ze looked confident, and he Xuan was startled by the action of the 500 archers.


    Boom!


    The bowstring rang and gathered into a very long trill that shook the human eardrum. In an instant, the arrow was like a locust!


    Two or three hundred meters?


    No?


    The arrow rain poured out, and a large amount of blood rose from Zhu Yan''s ambush array. Even if he saw one or two hundred soldiers falling in the pool of arrow rain blood.


    It''s not over.


    The five hundred archers seemed to be tireless. They just shot a powerful arrow, turned their head and opened their bow. A new round of arrow rain flew into the air between two breaths.


    After doubling their combat power, the archers have improved both in strength and endurance. Although the number is small, the combat power is extremely amazing.


    Are these people still the archers he seconded from Qilin city?


    He Xuan was shocked, but Chen Ze was not idle for a moment. He didn''t even pay too much attention to Li Quan''an. Instead, he rode his horse to the other side with Xu Qing.


    Meng Yang''s attack only destroyed half of the encirclement of the other party. On the other side that was not obstructed, more than 2000 sword and shield hands were arranged in a dense square array to protect nearly 10000 attack arms behind them, and were forcibly pushing towards the hill!

 Chapter 115

    "Damn it!"


    In Zhu Yan''s array, the big man who tried to block Meng Yang''s charge as a friendly army could hardly see the extreme.


    His name is Ruan Wenshan. He has a high rank in the Zhu Yan empire. He is a first-class governor, equivalent to the rank of Zheng Yuanlong, the Lord of Xiyun city.


    Ruan Wenshan is one of the ambushes lurking into Anluo province. He has the highest rank. 30000 ambushes are under his command.


    Chen Ze''s speculation is not wrong. The Zhuyan Empire did have the idea of cutting off the supply line of bo''an City, but in fact, compared with the forest of poisonous fog outside Xiyun City, the 30000 talents led by Ruan Wenshan are its main force.


    There are thousands of serious criminals in the poison fog forest. Although they can be used, they are actually just a mob. Zhu Yan Empire didn''t pay much attention there. In fact, the people of the poison fog forest are still paralyzing Qingyang empire.


    It''s natural to attack the city with great fanfare on the side of the poison fog forest. It''s also a cover for the ambush of Ruan Wenshan, which makes the Qingyang Empire relax its attention to the east of anlohang province.


    It was a month ago that Ruan Wenshan led people to sneak into anluoxing province. After gathering a considerable number of soldiers, he has been deliberately ambushing a small group of Qingyang army going out from zhangning city. In this way, he has obtained more than 10000 sets of military uniforms and horses with zhangning city logo without disturbing zhangning city.


    Of course, the disappearance of soldiers, especially when the total number of missing persons reached more than 10000 in the later stage, will naturally attract the attention of the zhangning military aircraft office.


    But before the investigation, a military emergency report came from bo''an city. After weighing, the military aircraft department had to suspend the investigation of the missing soldiers, seconded most of the troops and sent them to bo''an city under the command of high-ranking generals in the city.


    In order to avoid startling the snake, Ruan Wenshan didn''t attack the logistics troops from zhangning city after he got these more than 10000 military uniforms. Instead, he led people around a long way and ran directly to Xichuan city.


    With these uniforms as a cover, when they ambushed the baggage troops in Xichuan City, the other party did relax their vigilance at first because of its suspected friendly status. As a result, Ruan Wenshan ate it without a single soldier, and then escorted it to the nameless Canyon for execution.


    Having tasted the sweetness, Ruan Wenshan of course repeated his old skills. After waiting for he Xuan''s troops on the supply line of Qilin City, he also approached him under the banner of a friendly army.


    The plan proved successful.


    At the beginning, he Xuan didn''t realize that there was fraud. Only when Ruan Wenshan saw that the time was ripe and began to order people to surround and trap, did he realize that it was wrong and began to organize futile defense.


    Everything was originally planned. When the encirclement was 10%, this army and civilian mixed baggage army would become the soul of his sword.


    But who ever thought that when the siege was about to be completed, a cavalry force with amazing combat power suddenly rushed out of the oblique sprint!


    Ruan Wenshan is not blind.


    Although the number of cavalry troops was lower than that of his own side, their combat effectiveness was violent. In particular, Ruan Wenshan secretly made a comparison with the leading general, but he was not weaker than his governor, and even exceeded him slightly.


    In desperation, he had to use his friendly identity to deceive the other party. However, Meng Yang was like a deaf man. He didn''t listen to half a word of his roaring words, and then gave a response with a new round of charge.


    It''s not over.


    And the baggage army, originally thought to be a little sheep for him to slaughter, unexpectedly, it also hides amazing combat power.


    Those archers, one by one, seemed to have eaten too many sheep''s whips. They were so fierce that they shot several rounds across a distance of two or three hundred meters. I''m afraid more than two thousand soldiers died under their arrows.


    If one of these ambushes dies, there will be one less!


    Ruan Wenshan''s heart is dripping blood. The once secure war situation has changed because of the rise of different soldiers, and he is unwilling to bear this change anyway.


    If we lose too many people, even if we can win the enemy on the opposite side by virtue of the number of people, what will happen later?


    He didn''t come here for the final decisive battle. After clearing the baggage troops of this supply line, Ruan Wenshan had to fight elsewhere. He really didn''t want to lose too many troops.


    So, back?


    The idea was rejected by Ruan Wenshan himself as soon as it came up.


    How?


    The opponent''s most powerful can be cavalry!


    Who can run better than the cavalry in this plain terrain?


    Once the retreat, the other party will take advantage of the situation to pursue and kill, I''m afraid more people will die!


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter if he retreats. Even if he can run away, the Qingyang Empire knows that there is such an ambush. With preparedness, the original plan of Zhu Yan empire is completely in the soup.


    He, Ruan Wenshan, will become a sinner in this war!


    Ruan Wenshan clenched his teeth and stared at Meng Yang''s cavalry who wantonly penetrated his formation. His heart was suddenly compared.


    Not only can''t you return, you have to kill all these people. You can''t keep any alive!


    With this in mind, Ruan Wenshan shouted to one of his generals, "take these people, expand them out, and stop the cavalry after they get out of the range of the archers!"


    "Stop death!"


    After Meng Yang charged and pulled the troops and horses here for three times, they gathered in one place. The total strength was more than 5000 people, including more than 1000 assault cavalry, more than 1000 archers, more than 2000 knife and shield players with excellent defensive ability, and the remaining hundreds were hook and sickle spearmen.


    Although these troops are less than Meng Yang''s cavalry, the victory lies in the reasonable allocation of arms. Ruan Wenshan''s order is only to block the other party''s cavalry. The general has an important task and doesn''t feel too much pressure.


    Immediately let his private soldiers serve as heralds. In a moment, he gathered more than 5000 people under his account. According to Ruan Wenshan''s instructions, he first got rid of the range of the other archer.


    At this time, Meng Yang cavalry troops were also penetrating the whole formation and rushed to a more peripheral place. It was still too late to turn around.


    The general was just stuck at this node. The sword shield was holding the shield top in front. Hundreds of sickle Gunners looked cold and fierce. Their long guns poked out from the shield array, just like an iron hedgehog. They adjusted their position slightly with the movement of Meng Yang''s troops, not to kill the enemy, but to block the other party''s charge.


    As for the other 2000 cavalry and archers, they are also in full readiness and ready to support them at any time.


    His arrangement immediately made the scene look strange. When the unknown people saw him, they thought Meng Yang''s cavalry was the enemy, while Zhu Yan''s ambush became the side to assist the baggage force in defense.


    After dropping the military order, Ruan Wenshan had already led his own soldiers from the side to the other side, and when he arrived, it was when more than 10000 strong attack troops with well preserved strength were ready to press on the hill.


    Should it be all right?


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Except for the cavalry, the hills were full of baggage soldiers with low combat power. How could they withstand the crushing of his powerful general?

 Chapter 116

    First deal with these easy to deal with on the hills, and then combine the superior forces to encircle and suppress those crazy cavalry!


    Ruan Wenshan naturally saw the scene of Chen Ze''s three people attacking his own array. Although it was strange that Chen Ze, who was headed by Chen Ze, was just a counselor, he was indeed the highest ranking cavalry in the cavalry.


    Meng Yang, who led the cavalry to frantically kill, has no rank logo on his body.


    It''s right to catch the thief and the king first. What''s more, the leaders of the two armies of Qingyang empire are on the hill at this time?


    Without enough time to be proud of his act of separating the battlefield in an instant, Ruan Wenshan rushed forward and immediately took over the command. After a minor adjustment, he placed his more than 10000 soldiers in the shape of a waning moon, which was just enough to half surround the enemy on the hill. It was the idea of completely annihilating the enemy and capturing the master to threaten the cavalry forces.


    "Rush! Those who block will kill!"


    Ruan Wenshan''s face was fierce and his sword pointed hard at his front.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    The sword shield with tight formation works under hands and feet. Holding the giant shield, each step is like Xia Lei roaring. It gathers the power of thousands of people. The thunder is heavy and dense, like thunder rolling in the sky, and the storm will come at an instant.


    Chen Ze is already in formation in this wing.


    He Xuan''s troops had a total of more than 5000 people, but there were more than 3000 civilians transporting food and grass. At this time, they had been frightened by the external array, and few could be reused.


    Therefore, the total number of troops Chen Ze can use is only 2000, including 500 archers, 500 long spearmen and 1000 sword shield men, but there is no cavalry.


    With two thousand to fifteen thousand, he Xuan, who turned to this side with Chen Ze, frowned and crossed his eyes with an obvious panic.


    The gap between us and the enemy is too big!


    Yes, he is a partial general. He is higher than Chen Ze in the military rank, but the partial general is only the military rank of the middle and lower levels. He Xuanping has not seen much battle. In the face of the massive pressure of the enemy, his mind is blank except panic.


    He wanted Chen Ze to call the cavalry back. Before he opened his mouth, he saw that Meng Yang was dealing with the enemy assigned by Ruan Wenshan to stay. I was afraid he couldn''t count on it for a while.


    So you can only rely on the two thousand soldiers here?


    He Xuanxin beat the drum and glanced at Chen Ze, but he saw his face indifferent. He xuantu was ashamed of his calm momentum.


    He said that he Xuan was ashamed that a general who had experienced many battles was compared by a little counselor.


    Li Quan''an also led 500 archers here.


    According to Ruan Wenshan''s order, Zhu Yan ambulances who stayed behind to resist the cavalry troops opened a distance. Even with the explosive magic range of these 500 archers, they could no longer cause damage to them, and it was useless to stay there.


    Of course, Chen Ze considered this. Before he came, he had ordered Li Quan''an to bring troops to help. At the same time, those civilians were also used to let Chen Ze assign him to monitor the left behind enemy in one fell swoop, so as to prevent the other party from taking advantage of his unprepared counter attack up the mountain.


    Li Quan''an is still attached to Cheng Yu''s general at this time. As soon as he leads people over, his eyes are slightly swept on the spot. He immediately asks 500 archers under his command to join the garrison arranged by Chen Ze and hide behind the sword shield hand with a bow.


    "Lord!"


    After arranging the soldiers, Li Quan''an came to Chen Ze standing on the top of the mountain and called softly.


    Chen Ze did not respond. He had been observing the soldiers of Zhu Yan who were surrounded by the Yan Moon array at the foot of the hill. For a long time, Fang said, "what do you think?"


    There was a purple light in Li Quan''an''s eyes, but he showed one of his generals - insight into the first opportunity!


    This skill has no real attack power, but it can see through the enemy''s ambush or weak formation at a glance. It is an extremely powerful reconnaissance skill. It is limited to three times a day.


    After only one look, Li Quan''an immediately said, "the military gap between the enemy and us is not as big as expected!"


    Chen Ze couldn''t help looking back and exclaimed, "it''s really a good skill."


    At the moment, looking around, I''m afraid there must be 1560 troops under the hill, but Li Quan''an said that the force gap was not as big as expected. If he Xuan heard this, he would get angry and roar. Are you blind?


    But Chen Ze deeply agrees with this.


    The enemy''s strength is about 15000, but there are not so many people who can really attack, because there are nearly 8000 cavalry in this team!


    As an ambush going deep into anluohang province to cut off the supply line of the other party, its mobility needs to be guaranteed. The ratio of cavalry accounts for almost one-third of the total force.


    Yes, the ambush troops led by Ruan Wenshan sneaked into the mountains in the east of anlok Province, which meant that people could enter, but horses could not. They had to sneak in first and then find another way.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why he deliberately ambushed the soldier team sent outside zhangning city before the war began. The equipment and war horses are all problems that he needs to find a way to solve after entering Anluo province.


    Since it is robbery, not procurement, it is natural that Ruan Wenshan has the final say in quantity, and there is a problem with the strength of his troops.


    No one is stupid enough to let the cavalry attack the enemy on the hill.


    The advantage of cavalry is to bring strong impact with high mobility, and then tear up the other party''s formation. Just as Meng Yang led the team to kill three times before, it gives full play to the role of cavalry.


    For cavalry, flat plain terrain is their favorite.


    But Chen Ze and others are on the hill at this time.


    The hill is very small, but there is still a slope, which can at least limit the momentum of the cavalry.


    Without high mobility, a cavalry''s impact ability will be greatly weakened. Ruan Wenshan naturally understands this. That''s why he separated the more than 8000 cavalry troops on both sides of the Yanyue array. His intention is to mainly blockade and will not really press to the top.


    If you really dare to rush up on horseback, when you rush to the top of the mountain, the war horse will be tired and weak. As long as you send it gently with a sickle gun, even people and horses will have to roll back to the foot of the mountain.


    In addition to removing these more than 8000 people, only 7000 people can be used to attack the mountain.


    However, it seems that there is no difference between the two lines of 15000 and 2000 to 7000 in essence. They are also in the situation of playing more and playing less.


    The hills where Chen Ze and others are located are green grass. There are no rolling stones and logs to block the enemy team. Once the enemy rushes up, they can also be forcibly crushed by superior forces.


    So


    "Use it again."


    Seeing that Xu Qing had entered the formation of Dao Dun hands, Chen Ze opened his mouth again and said to Li Quan''an, "this time, find out the weaknesses in their formation!"

 Chapter 117

    Weaknesses?


    Li Quan''an''s purple eyes glanced at the enemy array, and he knew it.


    There is nothing wrong with the leader of Zhu Yan''s ambush ordering the soldiers to set up the Yan Moon array. The most suitable array is to forcibly push forward in a dense array.


    With the super-high defense ability of Dao Dun hand, Chen Ze was short of troops and could not destroy his defense at all. He had to watch the other party press onto the top of the mountain.


    But although the formation was right, Li Quan''an still saw a flaw.


    The flaw does not come from the formation, but from the equipment!


    The ambush of Zhu Yan empire is poor. For Ruan Wenshan, the leader, it''s good to start with a pile of soldiers and equipment. It''s good to be useful. Where is the chance to be picky?


    Just like the lack of archers in their team, it''s not that Ruan Wenshan doesn''t want to have it, but that he doesn''t have a chance.


    The troops in zhangning City ambushed by him provided Zhu Yan''s ambush with a large number of war horses, armor and other equipment, but he made little gains in bows and arrows. The whole ambush force was more than 30000, but the archers with bows and arrows in their hands were no more than 500, even in the process of being rushed and killed by Meng Yang''s troops, Many archers died again. At present, there are only more than 300 people who can still follow behind the big army.


    This number simply can not pose a threat to Chen Ze. What''s more, if you shoot an arrow up to the sky, when the arrow flies over the top of the mountain, in case of a gust of wind, these arrows that have no strength to be blown back by the wind will easily make their relatives hurt their enemies.


    Archers can''t count on it, and the sword and shield forces also have this problem.


    Equipment problems.


    Looking around, there are many sword shields and hand hanging giant shields, but they are not all the same. Among them, there are also light shields such as small round shields, arm shields and so on.


    It seems that this kind of light shield is easier to use in individual combat. For example, at present, when groups are pressing and advancing at the same time, the pressure of this part of shield is much lower than that of soldiers holding serious eight meridians giant shield.


    The weakness of the opponent''s formation that Li Quan''an saw at that moment was the most light shield in the enemy''s sword and shield hands.


    Although Chen Ze also saw this, he was far less clear than Cheng Yu''s insight into the first opportunity. He simply took advantage of Cheng Yu''s duration and pointed out the best attack direction.


    Before, Chen zewei''s benefit of strengthening the casting probability of man''s general skills for Cheng Yu appeared. In total, he can only cast his insight three times. First, there is no waste, and one is accurate.


    On Xu Qing''s side, it was only Bai Rao who possessed the body. Chen Ze did not strengthen it, but fortunately, he successfully opened the sarcasm skill when he first possessed the body.


    Ridicule is a halo technology. Once it is turned on, it will exist until the duration of white winding is over.


    At present, there is not much time. If Bai Rao enters the cooling, Chen Ze without Guo Zi and Chen Ming around, he will fall into the embarrassing situation of empty generals and dare not trigger others at will.


    So when Li Quan''an pointed out the weakness, Chen Ze did not hesitate and nodded directly to Xu Qing who entered the Dao Dun hand array.


    The latter understood and immediately made a big move. The more than 100 Dao shield hands arranged in the morning changed their positions with him, stopped at the weak point pointed out by Li Quan''an and confronted it.


    At the moment, Zhu Yan''s ambush also pushed to a place only a hundred steps away from the top of the mountain, which is just the coverage of ridicule skill.


    "Hey!"


    Staring coldly at these Zhu Yan ambushes, Xu Qing''s mouth aroused a mocking smile, and then his body coagulated violently. The mocking aura he took back around him lengthened instantly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, he covered Zhu Yan''s sword shield hand who was walking in the front.


    "Er... Huh?"


    "I''ll go to his uncle. Look, there''s a man up there who owes a lot!"


    "Yes, how can there be such an ugly face in the world? Let''s go side by side. One foot will flatten his hateful face!"


    The sword shield players who had kept the formation were stunned. They looked up and saw an unspeakable sense of disgust on Xu Qing''s sneering face. They couldn''t restrain themselves. They immediately took out the knife from their waist, waved wildly, and climbed up the mountain with their hands and feet. They wanted to step on Xu Qing''s face wholeheartedly.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, although Xu Qingren is more ordinary, he has not yet reached the point of God''s hatred of ghosts, which shows the strength of ridicule skills.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Ruan Wenshan, who came to the back and took charge of the formation, was suddenly surprised to see that his men had left the formation without authorization, and his face changed greatly.


    Affected by the taunt skill, about dozens of sword shield players under the top of the mountain in front of Xu Qing were affected by the taunt skill. While rushing up the mountain, they also opened a gap in the originally dense formation, and the hook and sickle Gunners behind them were exposed.


    How can Chen Ze be polite?


    The archers who had been ready for a long time loosened the bowstring with their fingers, which had almost become Ruan Wenshan''s nightmare. The crazy arrows poured down when it rained, and the sharp arrows were unimpeded into the spearmen array without the protection of knife and shield hands.


    "Ah!"


    The gunmen who screamed and didn''t understand what had happened were transformed into hedgehogs, and the blood flowers of Dapeng were blooming in Zhu Yan array.


    And those affected Dao Dun players didn''t end well.


    The distance of a hundred steps came in the twinkling of an eye. The sword and shield players who were not taken care of by the archers rushed forward smoothly, but before they raised their machetes and cut at Xu Qing, a hook and sickle spear with barbs protruded from behind their own sword and shield hands!


    Most of the ridiculed Zhu Yandao shield hands hold light shields, which are not as heavy as the standard giant shield. How can they resist the sharp sickle that even the horse''s legs are cut off by a gun?


    A round of attack, either the shield is broken or people are killed. A few soldiers with huge shields in their hands hurriedly want to stop, but where can they stop?


    In the non dense formation, the defensive ability of the standard giant shield was greatly reduced. It was easily bypassed by the sickle spear and hooked the edge of the giant shield. The backhand dragged the giant shield soldiers upside down. Before stabilizing their body, they were drawn by the long gun and died immediately.


    "Damn it, who let you run around?"


    Ruan Wenshan was so angry that he shivered. He also realized that it was obviously not the time to scold those knife shield hands who had already become corpses. He quickly roared, "close, close!"


    The arrow rain pouring from a commanding position made crazy contributions from the opening. Without the protection of the giant shield, and in the extremely dense Yan Moon array, it was very reluctant to wave a long gun to block the arrows. Until Ruan Wenshan roared, at least 200 people died under the lethal arrows!

 Chapter 118

    Ruan Wenshan felt his lungs explode.


    He really wondered what kind of misunderstanding these usually shrewd and strong men had about the word closure?


    In order to fill that part of the Dao Dun players who are good at breaking away from the formation, under the command of Ruan Wenshan, the Dao Dun players on the left and right sides quickly gathered in the middle, trying to fill the empty gap and resist the other party''s arrow rain attack at first.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the execution ability of the sword shield players was good, but as soon as he closed the gap, he didn''t have time to give further instructions. He was surprised to see that these people rushed up crazily with red eyes. It seemed that nine cows couldn''t pull back.


    Whatever the reason, Ruan Wenshan has no time to study deeply, because he angrily finds that if the situation continues, his whole formation will collapse!


    The gap was like a whirlpool that kept rotating and produced great suction. The soldiers belonging to Zhu Yan Empire were constantly sucked by the whirlpool and involved in the crazy opening and closing hook and sickle gun array at the top of the mountain. In an instant, it was a blur of flesh and blood.


    The more sword and shield hands closed from both sides, the more they are sucked into. Even if there are regular sword and shield hands holding a standard giant shield, there are corpses everywhere on the straight way up the mountain. It''s even difficult to stand. How can we talk about raising a shield to parry?


    Without the cooperation of the Dao Dun hand, the hook and sickle gunmen dare not take the initiative. Moreover, there are indeed some gunmen involved from the gap, but like the Dao Dun hands, once they rush forward madly, they don''t care about any formation or cooperation at all. They just take their head and go recklessly.


    When it''s done, it means that there are no people.


    Ruan Wenshan looked up and stared at the general on the top of the mountain who was protected by the other party''s sword and shield. No, it can''t be said to be a general. From the other party''s armor, it''s just a soldier commander!


    He couldn''t figure out what kind of fatal attraction a soldier commander had on his men, so that he would rush to be slaughtered regardless of his own life.


    The soldier''s body turned into a meat grinder once a week. His spears were stabbed and arrows were flying. All the people who fell were the hands that Ruan Wenshan had decided to save as much as possible.


    Why is it so? He doesn''t dare to delve into it. All he can do now is a series of roars.


    "Stop! Don''t close it again!"


    "Keep the formation and get ready to charge!"


    "Damn it, those who disobey orders will be cut off!"


    Ruan Wenshan''s roar had an effect. Moreover, the soldiers were not fools. This strange scene was also a drum in people''s heart. Who would like to drill straight into the vortex?


    At present, the troops were left and right, and the vacancy was like the Chu River Han boundary. After a part of the gap, the gunmen who were not affected by the halo of ridicule also crowded into the ranks of sword and shield guards. When they looked at the top of the mountain, their eyes were red.


    The death of tongpao aroused the hatred and war intention of all Zhu Yan soldiers!


    "Rush! Chop these bastards!"


    Ruan Wenshan clenched his teeth to reach the order of charging.


    After a good month, the Yanyue formation was divided into two parts, and the pressure brought by its formation was suddenly greatly reduced. Needless to say, such a strange scene was also a great blow to more than 10000 Zhu Yan ambushes led by Ruan Wenshan.


    If something goes wrong, there must be demons. It is said that there are problems that they can''t understand and solve on the battlefield. They should retreat first, but Ruan Wenshan knows very well that they can''t retreat at all!


    Once they retreat, they will become street mice wandering in Anluo Province, and there will be no room for survival at all.


    If today''s war cannot completely destroy the enemy, the result left to Ruan Wenshan and others can only be one word.


    Die!


    It doesn''t matter if they die. Who will carry out the plan of Zhu Yan''s empire to seize Anluo province?


    Whether it''s for the Empire or for yourself, this war may win but not lose!


    What''s more, there are only more than 2000 troops on the top of the mountain. Even if we add more than 7000 cavalry on the periphery, the total force is only more than 10000, but there are 30000 carefully selected imperial elite on our side!


    Ruan Wenshan felt that he was better off dead.


    With this in mind, Ruan Wenshan, who was originally in control of the overall situation in the middle and rear areas, went to the battle personally after giving an order, rushed to the front line with a pair of thunder pattern copper hammers he used to make, and pushed upward with red eyes under the cover of knife shield hands.


    The Lord general went into battle. Zhu Yan''s soldiers were as powerful as a rainbow for a moment. The influence caused by that strange thing no longer existed at this moment. Everyone held their weapons tightly. At this moment, they were only willing to drink the enemy''s blood!


    Chen Ze was watching the war coldly.


    The effectiveness of the halo of ridicule and the hundreds of enemy bodies that fell only one step away from the top of the mountain could not change his face.


    Because he knew that the battle really started from this moment.


    The use of general bairao is undoubtedly successful. Unfortunately, bairao''s grade level is too low. It''s just an ordinary military general. When converted into the force of the world, it''s just a partial general level. It''s still much weaker than the other party''s general at the governor level.


    The sarcasm skill is easy to use, but the range that can be exerted by the white level is too small. It''s ok as a trick to weaken the opponent''s strength and disrupt his formation, but it''s not enough to control the war situation.


    After all, this is a real match, not comparable to the previous petty bandit suppression.


    In the face of the fact that the number of people is still far greater than our own elite teachers, a white circle alone can not solve the problem.


    Moreover, although Ruan Wenshan didn''t know what had happened, he was keenly aware that such a strange scene must be related to the soldier commander facing the gap.


    So during the charge, he did not forget to observe the position of the other party at any time. Once he found that the other party had an action, he immediately let his own side clear the opposite side, and never let what just happened happen again.


    The vacancy of that gap is beneficial to Zhu Yan''s military array at this time, which can give Ruan Wenshan space to move around.


    "Kill!"


    The hundred step distance can be reached in the twinkling of an eye under the forced push. Although it is the top of the mountain, it is only a hill after all. In short, it is just a large and ultra wide earth slope. The difference between the up and down is only about two feet, which is not as good as defending on the city wall.


    The word "kill" roared boldly, but it came from the mouth of the soldiers of both sides at the same time. At the same time, gold and iron roared and howled, and blood and broken limbs flew to heaven!


    Under the cover of many sword and shield hands, Ruan Wenshan finally met the Qingyang soldiers on the hill!


    At the same time, the duration of 40 minutes after the white circle was strengthened by a piece of debris is up.

 Chapter 119

    Guard!


    Stick to it!


    Chen Ze Chen Mei retreated behind his own array and kept sending people to block all fronts.


    Fortunately, it''s a hilly terrain. The more you go up, the smaller the space. Although Chen Ze has only more than 2000 real soldiers, it''s enough to prevent, so there''s room.


    The meaning of being defensible is not only to send people to guard, but also to have the strength to withstand the strong advance of the other party.


    Chen Ze took over 2000 troops from he Xuan. It is true that He Ze is a soldier of Qilin City, but the problem is that He Ze is only a soldier of the logistics logistics unit responsible for escorting grain and grass.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it is weaker than the elite ambush carefully selected by Zhu Yan empire. If it were not for the ridicule aura just now, Zhu Yan''s ambush would be reduced by hundreds in an instant, which gave the soldiers of Qilin city the illusion that it was easy for each other to kill, so that their morale was high. Otherwise, they would collapse if they didn''t have to fight.


    But now the sarcasm halo is gone.


    Chen Ze used Xu Qing to trigger Bai Rao generals earlier. When Ruan Wenshan ordered the charge, 40 minutes passed.


    If Chen Ze hadn''t ordered Xu Qing to continue pretending to wander around the front to attract the other party''s attention, Zhu Yan''s ambush would have been able to capture the mountain directly.


    However, this is not a way. We can''t rely on Xu Qing''s fox pretending to be a tiger to win the current situation.


    To tell you the truth, Cheng Yu, who has not reached the cooling level, is playing a role.


    Cheng Yu''s ambush skill is a pseudo aura general skill. When he is in passive defense, it is like cheating. Unfortunately, it can only take effect for long-range arms.


    At present, the reason why the soldiers in Qilin city have not been defeated is that the five hundred archers affected by Cheng Yu''s general skills are crazy to shoot arrows and rain to suppress each other.


    It is certainly not weak, even strong, that Ruan Wenshan, who is killing the four sides, can''t help turning his head and looking around frequently. His eyes are full of the desire to take the 500 archers back to his own use.


    Unfortunately, it''s only 500.


    It is not impossible to wipe out all these enemy forces if it is five thousand.


    At present, Chen Ze has run out of ammunition and food.


    Ma Teng''s star was used on Meng Yang. At present, he was forcibly stuck on the periphery of the bag enclosure by the other party, and he couldn''t support for a time. Even if Meng Yang took a long way to get rid of the copper wall and iron wall in the middle, there were more than 8000 cavalry who didn''t participate in the war in Zhu Yan empire.


    Moreover, Meng Yang and others are at the most peripheral right now. Even if they rely on their own cavalry to be more powerful than the other party after being supported by the command force, their terrain advantage has been reversed.


    Once the two cavalry units meet, the impact of Zhu Yan''s cavalry diving from top to bottom will be greater, which is enough to erase the charging advantage of Meng Yang''s cavalry team. Moreover, when all the plans of Ma Teng''s thousands of miles of attack are used up, they can no longer rush into the uninhabited territory like before.


    Meng Yang can''t count on it for the time being, and Bai Rao enters the cooling again. Correspondingly, Xu Qing can''t trigger other generals.


    In the absence of Guo Zi and Xuanjia elite, Chen Ze could not attach the last two generals to these Qi Lincheng soldiers with low loyalty at will. Moreover, he left the last generals, one is Wu''an state and the other is sun Xiu. The former''s combat power is lower than the other''s governor level generals, so it''s embarrassing to attach them. The latter''s commanding soldiers are archers, Coincide with the existing program.


    Sun Xiu has the skill of firing ten thousand arrows at once, but it is not 100%. On the contrary, Cheng Yu is not only 100% successful in the skills of generals, but the combat power blessing provided by the ambush skill is no lower than that of firing ten thousand arrows at once. There is no need to call sun Xiu again.


    Therefore, for a time, Chen Ze can only rely on Cheng Yu''s ambush skills, more than 2000 people, and only these 500 archers have real lethality.


    But Cheng Yu doesn''t have much time left.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze only used the puppet generals to strengthen the success rate of Cheng Yu''s martial arts skills. Other resources were basically invested in Ma Teng. In terms of duration, Cheng Yu was no more than Bai Rao. It was just that he could continue to exist because he called late.


    So what Chen Ze is doing now is to command and dispatch the soldiers to guard against death, and the other is to feed Cheng Yu fragments in the Jiangxing system.


    Although there are rules that can spend combat merit to prolong the duration of a single general star, the epic general star needs too much combat merit. It''s better to invest in the strengthening fragments that benefit for life at once.


    Up to now, Meng Yang led the cavalry to rush and kill, and then Cheng Yu broke out in an ambush. Chen Zena''s exploits, which had almost reached the bottom, have been supplemented by a lot of money. Buying a few pieces of fragments is not a big deal.


    But I didn''t buy more. I only bought three pieces, which increased Cheng Yu''s duration to one hour.


    It''s not that he is stingy, but that he only needs a buffer time of half an hour.


    At present, there are five confidants of Chen Ze who have passed the general assessment. In addition to Meng Yang, Li Quan''an and Xu Qing, Guo Zi was ordered by him to escort Zhu Yan and Du Jun elsewhere with Xuanjia elite. At present, they are not around.


    Well, there''s another person.


    Chen Ming!


    Before he Xuan''s baggage troops were surrounded, Chen Ming led several scouts to explore the way ahead. It was also because of him that Chen Ze found the enemy''s situation at the first time on the map and arrived in time.


    But Chen Ming, who completed the investigation task, never came back.


    It is not because Chen Ming was frightened by Zhu Yan''s ambush that he betrayed his loyalty, but Chen zeben had another order for him.


    On this line, there is not only he Xuan, but also 20000 Xiyun troops who came from Xiyun city to help defend the supply line!


    At the beginning, the five troops set out from Xiyun city. Which supply line each of them would go to, and which points on each supply line need to be focused on defense, these have been discussed for a long time. Chen Ze naturally remembers.


    Therefore, before Chen Ming set out, Chen Ze assigned him a task. In addition to secretly following he Xuan''s troops, another task is that when he finds the enemy and is not far from one of the defensive points on the supply line, Chen Ming doesn''t have to come back, but rushes to the defensive point at full speed to move rescue troops.


    This hill is not far from one of the three defense points of Qilin city. Chen Ming, who knows the location, naturally rushes to it.


    Of course, this is just one of the defensive points. Xi Yun''s army is not necessarily here. Chen Ming has a great chance to jump into the air.


    However, there is no suspense about whether Chen Ming will jump into the air. From Chen Ming''s map, Chen Ze can intuitively see the situation near him, so as to make a corresponding choice, whether to fight or avoid.


    At present, his choice is to defend and hold Zhu Yan in ambush. From this, we can see that Chen Ming


    Not in the air!

 Chapter 120

    His family knows his own business.


    Chen Ze knows very well that with the strength at hand, even with the help of generals, he can''t see enough in the face of the 30000 elite division of Zhu Yan empire.


    So he didn''t think he could eat the 30000 people in one bite, but needed the help of Xiyun garrison on the supply line.


    But his more than 7000 people are not a small target. It is impossible to go back and forth on the supply line to find the exact position of the garrison, so all he can do is keep up with the possible victims.


    From the very beginning, Chen Ze made good preparations.


    First, the soldiers in the joint logistics unit fought against Zhu Yan''s ambush.


    Second, let Chen Ming continue to rush to the defensive point to see if he can meet the more than 20000 Xiyun garrison.


    After all, they have been walking on the supply line for three days. Although this distance almost exhausted Chen Ze''s troops, it also brought them close to the first defensive point on the supply line.


    If Chen Ming can find Xiyun garrison there, it will be good. They can take the elite ambush by force.


    And if not


    So sorry, he has no idea of dying for his country. Without the support of friendly forces, Chen Ze will not stick to this hill.


    Although the encirclement of Zhu Yan empire is very close, Chen Ze is not without a way to break out.


    After some contact, his generals and generals skills made a lot of changes, but one skill has always been held in his hand, that is Ma Teng''s third generals skill - Wolf blood!


    This skill is similar to the desperate skill of Wu''an state, but its effect is far from being comparable. It is a skill that can be used as the last card.


    Once the wolf blood is used, Ma Teng, known as the white wolf in Liangzhou, will immediately enter the wolf state, doubling his combat power and lasting for five minutes.


    Although there is only five minutes, what is the concept of doubling?


    Ma Teng''s force value is as high as 89 points. If it is doubled, it will be 178 points, which is enough to reach the level of legendary generals!


    In other words, the epic level generals are comparable to the Dutong level generals on the Haotian continent. We can see the combat power of the Dutong level by looking at the bravery of the enemy''s master general.


    On this basis, Ma Teng can double his combat power, and its rage can be imagined.


    Although it has the side effects of being indiscriminate between ourselves and the enemy, this is not an unavoidable disadvantage.


    Meng Yang''s cavalry has been circling around the periphery after three charges. There are some reasons why Ruan Wenshan sent troops to block it, but more of them are Chen Ze''s instructions early in the morning.


    But now it seems that this last move is not necessary.


    From Chen Ming''s map, Chen Ze has seen a large number of friendly troops gathering towards him. In terms of time, it is only half an hour at most.


    So he only fed Cheng Yu three pieces and strengthened their duration to one hour.


    "Hold on! Hold on to death!"


    The battle on the hill continued. Compared with Chen Ze''s calmness, he Xuan was already full of hair and beard, roaring higher and higher, and constantly rushed out of his mouth.


    No hope, even despair!


    With 2000 to 7000, even if it takes advantage of the terrain, the number is too far away. Not only that, there is a highly powerful Governor General in the enemy array.


    He Xuan himself is a great general!


    In the face of Ruan Wenshan, he could not afford to stop him at all. He could only let wave after wave of sword and shield hands cooperate with hook and sickle spearmen to fight consumption.


    Can consumption be so easy to play?


    On the Ruan Wenshan mountain, no one here is the enemy. If the terrain was not narrow and Li Quan''an commanded the archers to greet Ruan Wenshan, I''m afraid he would have broken through the defense formation long ago.


    But how long?


    If he Xuan, who can''t see hope, is crazy, he doesn''t blame the current situation caused by Chen Ze''s command. In fact, he is also very clear that if he comes by himself, the situation may not be much better than it is now.


    The civilians were also forced to fight.


    At the critical moment of life and death, who cares whether you are a civilian or a soldier? At present, the most important thing is to resist a large number of charging enemies below. If you can''t stop it, everyone will be finished together!


    Under the command of Chen Ze, the civilians took bows with bows and guns with guns, trembling behind the Qilin soldiers to provide limited output and try to delay the moment when their lives were ended.


    "Kill!"


    Ruan Wenshan, who was covered in blood, roared wildly. While a hammer hit the sword shield hand, another heavy hammer came back to pick it up to block the pouring arrow rain.


    Chen Ze''s soldiers are working hard. Isn''t he?


    Qilin soldiers will die if they can''t stop each other''s attack, and Zhu Yan''s ambush will face the same word of death if they can''t take the hill.


    Whether out of the consideration of imperial invasion plan or their own lives, Zhu Yan''s ambush led by Ruan Wenshan also reached a critical juncture of life and death.


    Ruan Wenshan was gratified that his elite soldiers and generals always occupied an absolute advantage in combat effectiveness. Although they paid a certain price, the other party''s casualties were obviously much heavier.


    If it weren''t for those annoying archers


    At the time of fighting, Ruan Wenshan didn''t know how many times he stared at the 500 archers who were closely protected and hid behind to put cold arrows. He didn''t want to take them back. At the moment, he wanted to hit him with a flying hammer in order to vent his hatred!


    Fortunately, the battle is finally coming to an end!


    The two thousand soldiers in Qilin city suffered heavy casualties. More than half of the original two thousand people were killed or injured, but only more than one thousand people, including archers, fought tenaciously and saw that they were out of support.


    As for the civilians who hurried to the battlefield?


    Ruan Wenshan didn''t pay attention at all. With the combat power of his elite soldiers, it''s no pressure to kill three civilians alone. Why should he be afraid of it?


    On the contrary, the other side is forced to even civilians to go to the battlefield. Doesn''t this just mean that it has reached the end of the crossbow?


    "Work harder!"


    It was the double hammer that blew out again, smashing the other party''s shield, spitting blood and flying back. After that, Ruan Wenshan took a deep breath, his tongue burst, and the spring thunder roared, "brothers, follow me!"


    The hammer had broken the gap, and the other party dared to come forward without a knife and shield. Standing opposite Ruan Wenshan were several pale and flustered civilians. At the moment, there was no courage to come forward and fight with him. If his feet and stomach were not shaking badly, he would have turned around and fled.


    Just these people, can''t you take it?


    Seeing that the overall situation was about to be decided, Ruan Wenshan suddenly became heroic in his heart. When he rushed up the hill in one fell swoop, his sentence with Lao Tzu finally waited for a response.


    But in response to him was the scream of soldiers in the rear.

 Chapter 121

    Scream?


    After the two sides fought, the scream always sounded in the opposite array. Suddenly, he heard a scream behind him, which made Ruan Wenshan a little confused.


    What''s going on in the back?


    When his heart was tight, what Ruan Wenshan could think of was the crazy cavalry.


    Did they go around the back and break through the left behind cavalry?


    He was in such a chaotic place that he couldn''t see the situation behind him for a time, but another man was relieved at this time.


    Finally... Caught up!


    Chen Ze, who seems to have been very calm, actually has a cold sweat in his palm.


    What he could see was the position of the friendly forces on the map and infer the time of arrival, but he was not sure how long the soldiers in Qilin city could last.


    Rely on Cheng Yu''s ambush again?


    When there is no sword shield hand, no hook and sickle Spearman, the five hundred archers will be completely exposed to the enemy''s sword.


    What if the combat power doubles again?


    Archers are typical of attacking high and defending low. Without protection, who will stand as a living target for you?


    Seeing the soldiers fall one by one and the enemy advance step by step to the hills, Chen Ze is already considering whether to use Ma Teng''s last card.


    Fortunately, when Ruan Wenshan broke a passage and was preparing to win the hill, Chen Ming led the 25000 garrison sent by Xiyun city to arrive!


    Chen Ming was so fast that he didn''t even make the necessary exploration. He cut in directly from the road with the defenders.


    This seemingly reckless move just drilled the loophole on Ruan Wenshan''s side.


    The more than 10000 people of the Zhuyan Empire surrounded the hills in the form of the Yan Moon formation. In addition to the infantry troops on the Middle Road, more than 8000 cavalry troops were scattered at both ends of the formation, one against Meng Yang and the other against the people on the hills.


    When Ruan Wenshan attacked the top of the mountain, because it was difficult for the cavalry troops to go up the mountain, there was an inevitable disconnection between the two, so that the reinforcements cutting straight from the middle road hardly encountered any obstacles, so they rushed behind Zhu Yan''s ambush.


    Ruan Wenshan''s troops, who were all focused on attacking the top, didn''t think that so many Qingyang troops would emerge from behind. Before they could get back to their senses, the rear array was in chaos.


    There were 25000 troops assigned to this route by the Xiyun garrison, even more than Zhu Yan''s army divided into two routes. It was a surprise attack from the back, and for a time, it had the upper hand.


    From the map, we can see that the enemy''s rear array is connected with our reinforcements. Chen Ze attached the star of Wu''an to Chen Ming to strengthen his own survival ability, and raised his chin to Li Quan''an.


    The duration of one hour was approaching. Cheng Yu attached himself to Li Quan''an, and the last order he issued was to make three archers shoot three loud arrows at the sky.


    This is a long set signal!


    On the other side of the hill, Meng Yang, who had been hovering with Zhu Yan''s ambulances, suddenly heard three piercing tinnitus calls, looked up at the sky and immediately looked fierce.


    "Brothers, follow me!"


    Meng Yang pulled his horse''s head, but he didn''t take charge of the defense force that was faithfully executing Ruan Wenshan''s orders. Instead, he led more than 7000 cavalry under him to attack the hill on the side of Ruan Wenshan.


    "No!"


    At first glance, the general who temporarily took the post of leader immediately sent someone to intercept him. However, his army composed of knife shield men and long spearmen has no problem in defense, but his mobility is too poor.


    The previous confrontation with Meng Yang was more about knowing the other party''s charging route. It must be close to the hills. As long as you clamp this point and adjust it in a small range, you can block Meng Yang''s action route.


    But Meng Yang didn''t have any way to chase him. How could he compare with the high mobility of cavalry?


    In desperation, he had to order people to shoot the same roaring arrow specially made by the Zhu Yan Empire, like the roaring of a Phoenix, to warn Ruan Wenshan.


    Suddenly there was no goal. The general hesitated, clenched his teeth and shouted, "let''s go too!"


    Besides, Ruan Wenshan.


    Ruan Wenshan noticed the resounding arrows fired one after another, representing both the enemy and ourselves.


    But so what?


    Ruan Wenshan was prepared and was not afraid of his own arrow warning that the cavalry was coming.


    But what about this sudden reinforcement?


    This was a good situation, but in the twinkling of an eye, he came to the end of being attacked by the enemy. At this moment, through the military information reported by the heralds, Ruan Wenshan knew that a large number of Qingyang troops were frantically slaughtering his men.


    A pair of copper hammers full of explosive power hung weakly at this time, and a trace of pain crossed Ruan Wenshan''s face.


    Just... So little!


    If he can attack the five hills first, after occupying the favorable terrain and facing the sudden reinforcements, he is sure to resist. Although there is no possibility of completely annihilating the other party, he can at least keep a glimmer of vitality.


    But the current situation is that he can''t go up and down, but there are a large army eyeing him. For a time, he was in a dilemma.


    "General?"


    Many close confidants around him looked anxious. While taking over the attack of Qilin soldiers for the lost Ruan Wenshan, they urgently asked, "what shall we do?"


    "What should I do?"


    Ruan Wenshan smiles bitterly. What else can he do?


    Ruan Wenshan, who had made a good start, once thought he would become the greatest hero of the war of Zhu Yan empire.


    Unexpectedly, the situation changed so fast that he had to become a martyr in the blink of an eye if he didn''t succeed.


    What about the scouts?


    Where are those damn scouts?


    With so many troops nearby, he didn''t receive any news in advance. Otherwise, how could he surround the baggage troops without scruples?


    There was a surge of anger in his heart, but Ruan Wenshan also knew that now was not the time to investigate responsibility, and there were more important decisions waiting for him.


    Up or down?


    He raised his head and looked at the Qi Lin soldiers who had revived their morale because he knew that their side had come for strong assistance. He couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Up?


    The other party can at least delay the time of his two incense sticks. With the buffer of this time, the reinforcements in the back have been cut up long ago, which is of no help at all.


    The only way is to retreat!


    Although he was unwilling, Ruan Wenshan also knew that immediate withdrawal was the best choice.


    Retreat can still keep a trace of life. If you don''t retreat, you will die. If you can run away one or two, you can at least spread the news of your plan''s failure back to the Empire to avoid more serious consequences.


    With this in mind, he immediately shouted at the Herald: "send a signal, let the cavalry on the left and right sides go around the back, and then carry out anti siege. Let''s change the back array into the front array, rush down the mountain, kill one enough and kill two..."


    He vomited heavily, his face coagulated, and solemnly said, "gentlemen, let''s fight the last drop of blood for the Empire!"

 Chapter 122

    "Chase, chase me!"


    He Xuan looked like crazy. His eyes were shining at the enemy retreating down the mountain. He was holding a breath in his chest and wanted to be released.


    You''re being pushed too hard!


    For a moment, he Xuan thought he would die, especially after Ruan Wenshan hit the Throwing Knife shield hand with a hammer, which finally made a gap in their defense formation.


    At that time, he had the greatest despair in his heart, and even painfully closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of the final fate.


    I never thought the change would come so quickly.


    Reinforcements are like falling from the sky, so, when they are most needed, they appear!


    When will we wait if we don''t chase at this time?


    Chase while you win!


    At this moment, he Xuan is full of these four words. At the same time, he knows that it will be a great achievement to annihilate the Zhu Yan enemy who somehow mixed in Anluo province. How can he miss such credit?


    On the contrary, Chen Ze


    In the ecstasy, he Xuan suddenly crossed Chen Ze''s calm face in his mind. For a moment, his excitement weakened a lot.


    blamed!


    He secretly regretted that he had given the command to the little counselor before?


    I thought the other party had some clever strategy to retreat from the enemy, but what was the result?


    As a result, he put his cavalry troops safely and firmly on the periphery, and led his soldiers to fight!


    Has Chen zemou made any good plans?


    In he Xuan''s opinion, no, Chen Ze''s every instruction is so simple and straightforward. There is nothing special except that the other party rushes up to give his head as if he had lost his heart.


    He heard the most words next to Chen Ze, that is, keep it, we must keep it!


    Anyone can come!


    As a result, he foolishly gave up the command. After that, there will be a share of Chen Ze in the reward for merit.


    At the thought of this, he Xuan was angry and regretted it.


    He didn''t know how much Chen Ze had done secretly to keep the word.


    Cheng Yu''s three powerful generals'' skills can receive a strange ridicule aura, and even Ma Teng''s three thousand mile attacks. Each skill is stuck on the node that needs to be used most, which can be dragged to the reinforcements with a small number of troops.


    Chen Ze saw the reinforcements on the map from the beginning. Otherwise, he would not have kept them. He would have run away with people. At the moment, he Xuan might have become a headless body.


    "Wait, don''t chase!"


    When he Xuanxiang wanted to lead people to attack the rapidly retreating Zhu Yan soldiers, Chen Ze, who had been calm and calm, opened his mouth to stop these hot-blooded people.


    "No chase?"


    He Xuan stared and glanced at Chen Ze with disdain. "What are you afraid of at this time?"


    "Taking advantage of the enemy''s low morale, it''s right to catch up with the reinforcements who came and beat the water dogs!"


    As soon as he thought that he had handed over the command to the coward, he Xuan wanted to smoke his two mouths.


    But similarly, he personally agreed to hand over the command to Chen Ze, which was heard and seen by many soldiers present. At present, he really has no position to order these soldiers.


    When he Xuan wanted to come, Chen Ze must have been scared by the governor. He was afraid that the other party''s retreat was an ambush, so he opened his mouth to stop himself.


    But is this still an ambush?


    When he Xuan looked down the mountain from here, he could see the reinforcements being killed. The number of reinforcements made him ecstatic.


    It doesn''t hurt to beat a drowning dog at this time. Instead, it still looks forward and backward. Isn''t it life?


    Don''t you earn more war achievements?


    "Brother Chen, otherwise you will lead these people to continue to defend. Our troops will be divided into two ways. I will lead the rest of the troops to cooperate with the reinforcements and kill him without leaving him?"


    These people?


    He Xuan pointed to the civilians who were sitting on the ground panting and thankful that they had escaped.


    Let Chen Ze lead the civilians to guard the hills?


    The meaning inside and outside the words has despised Chen Ze to the extreme.


    In this regard, Chen Ze just shook his head slightly. He knew what he Xuan was unhappy about and was not angry. Instead, he pointed to the Zhu Yan soldier who was retreating down the mountain and said calmly, "the other party is waiting for you to catch up."


    "Hum!"


    He Xuan sniffed.


    "We don''t have many people."


    Chen Zeyu said, "apart from the civilians, there are only hundreds of soldiers who really belong to Qilin city. Moreover, although you see the other party''s retreat, it seems very hasty, but the formation is not chaotic at all."


    He lit the foot of the mountain with one hand and pointed it to he Xuan. "This is to keep a back hand and be ready to counter attack us at any time. You know, if it''s a retreat, they''ll never go back!"


    "Joke!"


    He Xuan suddenly sneered: "do you understand the meaning of the word retreat?"


    He turned his head and looked in the direction pointed out by Chen Ze, but what he saw was the appearance of Zhu Yan''s soldiers running away in a hurry.


    "Retreat, don''t go back, where do you go?"


    Chen Ze sighed: "generally, retreat is to go back. That''s right, but at this time, there are a large number of reinforcements on their way back. What''s the difference between going back and looking for death?"


    "This..."


    He Xuan was stunned and used the word retreat to ridicule Chen Ze. He was just following the other party''s words. In fact, he didn''t care whether the other party withdrew or not. All he wanted was to beat the water dog, so that he could have the evil spirit of dying and still living, and make contributions.


    "If the other party wants to run, the best retreat route is actually here!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes flashed slightly and fell on the double hammer general who was directing the soldiers to break out, Solemnly said, "but we have the advantage of terrain. At this time, we have strong support. It is when the morale is like a rainbow. They want to pass from us. They can''t attack for a while. It''s only necessary to delay for a moment. When the reinforcements go up the mountain, it''s also possible for them to be destroyed by the regiment."


    "On the contrary, if we catch up, it is equivalent to actively giving up the advantages of the terrain and fighting with each other!"


    "Yes, the reinforcements are coming, but don''t forget that there are a large number of cavalry troops on the periphery. Once these cavalry attack the reinforcements from both sides, although they may not win, they still have the ability to delay."


    "General he thinks that judging from the battle just now, how long can the remaining hundreds of us delay in the frontal battle?"


    Before he Xuan could answer, Chen Ze asked himself and replied, "we can''t wait for the reinforcements to form the potential of attack before and after, and we''ll lose this force at hand."


    "And this is what the other side wants. Without our firm defense, they can easily capture the top of the mountain and leave quickly from the other side."


    "Don''t forget, there is a team behind us now. I think it''s time for them to attack!"

 Chapter 123

    A short section of the mountain road was abruptly walked out of the long feeling by Ruan Wenshan.


    While ordering people to break through at the foot of the mountain, he also looked back at the top of the mountain step by step.


    However, to his disappointment, although all the remaining Qilin soldiers were excited, none of them really stood on the top of the mountain and watched them leave.


    But is it really leaving?


    Ruan Wenshan''s heart is very clear that what the other party is watching off is that they step into the gate of hell!


    According to the news from the herald, there were more than 20000 reinforcements, which was far beyond his current bearing capacity.


    It was a battle to encircle and suppress the baggage troops. He just felt like a bloody battle.


    Zhu Yan ambushed more than 30000 people. If you don''t count the more than 5000 people left behind across the hill, after a tough battle, Ruan Wenshan''s forces, including 8000 cavalry on both wings of the formation, are only more than 12000.


    It was too hard just now!


    Although Chen Ze''s side is not as good as his elite in terms of combat effectiveness, after all, it has occupied the terrain advantage. After a bloody battle, the damage between the two sides is not much. If we insist on serious comparison, more people die on his side.


    However, although many people died before, they still had an absolute advantage in the total military strength. In this way, regardless of consumption, it is only a matter of time to win the hill.


    But who ever thought that the damn reinforcements appeared at this time, or reinforcements twice his strength!


    Just after a hard battle, his soldiers are at a time when their strength is unsustainable. At this time, he has to face the new force suddenly emerging. Ruan Wenshan is confident in his combat strength and is almost desperate.


    Now he has two options.


    First, as just said, everyone fought the last drop of blood for the Empire.


    Second, it is a way to survive in danger.


    As long as the Qilin soldiers on the top of the mountain dare to catch up, Ruan Wenshan will immediately order them to turn back, quickly annihilate the other party with local superior forces, then rush to the top of the mountain, meet with 5000 people on the other side, and then escape from the other side.


    After receiving the Fengming arrow specially made by Zhu Yan Empire, Ruan Wenshan knew that Meng Yang''s cavalry also circled from the side to the rear. At this time, on the other side of the hill, there were only more than 5000 people reserved there.


    However, this method requires the cooperation of the other party, and he has to break his wrists and abandon the 8000 cavalry who ordered the support from both sides.


    Eight thousand people were used as roadblocks to block the pace of each other''s reinforcements. The time gained could barely be used to escape.


    Ruan Wenshan wanted to run, but it was not that he was afraid of death, but that he knew he must spread the news that something had gone wrong on his side back to the Zhu Yan empire.


    Otherwise, Qingyang Empire already knew the existence of his ambush. After simple deliberation, it is not difficult to infer the plan of Zhu Yan Empire this time.


    It was originally an enemy''s Secret layout. Now the other party has understood its intention, and then turned to a plan. Zhu Yan empire is afraid of heavy losses this time!


    Therefore, even if there is only one person, we must ensure that someone can successfully escape from anlok province and bring back the information!


    At Ruan Wenshan''s level, he doesn''t have to say much about his loyalty to his empire. Even if he knows he will die, his intention in his heart also puts the interests of the Empire in the first place.


    However, it is a pity that the other party seems unwilling to cooperate with him.


    Ruan Wenshan has tried his best to make the soldiers retreat in a panic. According to his observation, the highest ranking enemy on the top of the mountain is just a partial general. Will a small partial general be tempted to be greedy for work?


    Yes, the other side''s general... Really can''t help but want to be greedy for merit.


    But what Ruan Wenshan didn''t expect was that the little counselor next to him, who was one level lower than the rank of the general, was calm as if he had no desire. He not only didn''t want to be greedy, but also prevented he Xuan from being greedy.


    Chen Ze spoke those words very quickly. He only briefly analyzed the situation to he Xuan, but he heard the latter sweat.


    He Xuan, who was dazzled by his war achievements, really forgot that there were 15000 troops on the other side of the hill. If, as Chen Ze said, he was attacked by the other side


    "What are we going to do?"


    Hesitated for a moment, he Xuan clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. He dared not despise it in his words.


    "That''s the same word, Shou."


    Chen Ze said calmly, "please, general he will lead the remaining hundreds of soldiers to stay here, and I will go there."


    "You?"


    He Xuan hesitated, some uncertain.


    It''s no problem for him to keep here. Although there are only a few hundred troops, considering the narrow area of the top of the mountain and the other party''s not necessarily strong in the front, the pressure on defense is much less than before.


    But Chen Ze?


    What he Xuan said just now is that you should continue to guard with the civilians. It was an angry remark, but according to Chen Ze''s appearance, he really wants to take the civilians to defend the more than 5000 troops over there.


    How?


    "Please don''t worry, general he. I won''t joke about my life."


    Chen Ze smiled and answered in an unassuming voice. After seriously pointing out the casualties, there were less than 2000 civilians left. Together with Li Quan''an, who was separated from Cheng Yu, he rushed to the other side of the hill.


    He Xuan looked at Chen Ze''s back and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Big... Sir, are you serious?"


    He hurried back to fight with the civilians accompanying Chen Ze. Chen Ze was just a little counselor and asked boldly.


    They just narrowly escaped death. To tell the truth, they don''t want to experience the tragic fight just now.


    And... I really can''t fight!


    Civilians prefer to stay with soldiers, at least not to rush ahead in battle, so they have a better chance of survival.


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe this time."


    Chen Ze smiled back at him, patted him on the shoulder, turned his head and said in a loud voice, "please rest assured, as long as you do what I say, I guarantee that none of you will die!"


    From a... Little counselor?


    No one believed Chen Ze''s guarantee. Everyone was still worried. If the other party was not a general with military rank, no one would be willing to go with him if he didn''t dare to disobey the other party''s orders in wartime.


    In contrast, he Xuan, a military general, actually has a more sense of security.


    The other side of the hill is not completely empty. When the big army fought a decisive battle with Ruan Wenshan, a small number of troops were left here for surveillance.


    Chen Ze led the people only half way. He saw the frightened soldiers running here. When he saw that Chen Ze was leading people over, he was overjoyed and shouted from a distance:


    "Sir, the enemy is attacking!"

 Chapter 124

    This warning has not yet received Chen Ze''s response. First, it makes the civilians nearby nervous.


    This is the attack?


    A fierce battle just now hasn''t taken a breath, and then there will be a second one?


    There are five thousand people!


    Just because we have no inch... Oh, we have weapons, but does it matter?


    In the face of training poisonous elite soldiers, and the other side still has an absolute advantage in the number, do they have anything else besides being slaughtered?


    Although Chen Ze was also with them, and although Chen zegang was still patting his chest, most civilians still trembled when they heard that the enemy had attacked.


    He ran without turning around, just because he was too shaking to run.


    "Big... Sir, why don''t we..."


    Or the brave civilian before, he gulped down his saliva and said with difficulty, "go back first?"


    "I said, none of you will die!"


    Chen Ze glanced at them coldly and sighed in his heart that he was only some civilians after all. If he said this from the mouth of the soldiers, it would be a big taboo and would be cut by the Lord general on the grounds of disturbing the morale of the army.


    If you change to other generals, how mysterious is it? I''m afraid it''s true.


    But if we do, with the low morale of these civilians, it is estimated that they will collapse on the spot and then do some extreme acts. It''s really hard to say.


    At the moment, it is the time of employment. In order to think about the morale of the army, Chen Ze took the lead with Li Quan''an and Xu Qing after being scolded, which can also be regarded as an example for everyone.


    The civilians hesitated for a moment. They didn''t dare to violate the military order too much, so they had to keep up.


    As a result, Chen Ze didn''t go directly to the other side of the hill, but stopped most of the way, turned back and waited for them quietly.


    Seeing things can''t be done, do you want to give up?


    The civilians were overjoyed and rushed to Chen Ze in two steps, waiting for him to say the order to retreat.


    However, Chen Ze pointed to dozens of carriages on the spot and said, "order them!"


    He Xuan''s troops escorted food and grass to bo''an city and returned. These dozens of carriages were loaded with food and grass for the troops returning to the city.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, and looked at Chen Ze for some unknown reason.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Xu Qing had endured it for a long time and finally said impatiently, "don''t you understand? Adults said they wouldn''t let you die, so they didn''t think they would let you go to the battlefield!"


    "All you have to do is light these cars and horses and rush down the hill, that''s all!"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone suddenly realized.


    "Wonderful!"


    Relieved, someone shouted, "those people come up from the foot of the mountain. Let''s use the lit carriage for fire attack and collision. It''s strange not to smash them up!"


    "Your Excellency has a great move!"


    "Well, I see!"


    All the civilians who came back were excited. They were even more excited when they remembered that those hateful Zhu Yan soldiers were howling when they were hit by a fire carriage!


    Of course, the most exciting thing is that I really don''t have to go to the battlefield. I just need to light a fire and drive the carriage.


    What''s the problem?


    Chen Ze smiled and said in a loud voice, "don''t delay too long. Just do business first."


    Just now when the scouts came to repay, Chen Ze learned that the other party had attacked halfway up the mountain, and estimated that at most two pillars of incense could come up. Once he was rushed up the mountain, the other party was crowded after all, and the composition of troops was a combination of knife shield hands and hook and sickle spearmen. It was not difficult to form an array to prevent the collision of dozens of carriages.


    It will pay some damage, but it will never be too big. It will still have the strength to kill these civilians.


    Chen Ze had long thought of the plan of fire attack, but it was only suitable for use at this time. The large army led by Ruan Wenshan surrounded the mountain with a half of the Yan Moon array. Its front was too wide, and there were only dozens of carriages in total, which was not enough to cause a devastating blow to it.


    Therefore, Chen Zecai has been forbearing not to use this card.


    The enemy here is different.


    Just now, Ruan Wenshan not only heard the roaring arrows, but Chen Ze could also hear them. Although he didn''t understand the meaning, he just thought about it and knew that it must be a signal to Ruan Wenshan. In addition to telling the cavalry about the trend, he also explained his intention to attack the hill from the other side.


    What they want is to attack the mountain quickly, not like Ruan Wenshan''s idea of total annihilation without running away a Qingyang soldier, so of course they won''t also set up the Yan Moon array.


    Moreover, even if you want to put it, the number of people is much less after all. The array is not thick, and its effect is naturally greatly reduced.


    Therefore, the other party''s formation positions are naturally dense, so it can make these dozens of carriages play the greatest effect.


    Let Xu Qing stay here and direct the civilians to pour fire oil on the carriage full of grain and grass. Together with Li Quan''an and the scout who came to report, Chen Ze rushed to the edge of the hill first.


    "My Lord!"


    When several scouts left behind saw that only three people came back, they couldn''t help wondering. Chen Ze didn''t have time to explain to them. He only asked, "where are the people? Where have they gone?"


    Someone hurriedly pointed to Chen Ze at the foot of the mountain. There are many shrubs that don''t exceed people''s neck on the hills here. As long as you bend down, you can sneak in them without being easily noticed.


    But Chen Ze saw Zhu Yan soldiers who had passed halfway up the mountain at a glance.


    The troops here were already moving forward with heavy equipment, and they could see that there were not many people on the top of the mountain. In a hurry, there were more than 5000 people, which was basically the mode of marching in a hurry. They cut down shrubs while walking. If it were not for this barrier, they would have reached the top.


    After carefully observing the formation of the other party, as expected, it was a way of intensive promotion. Chen Ze was a little determined and calculated the other party''s route in his mind.


    Then he nodded and said to the scouts, "you continue to monitor. If their formation changes, you must inform me at the first time!"


    Without waiting for a response, he left Li Quan''an here. He rushed back quickly, leaving only a few scouts, Zhang Er monk, confused.


    After all, there were nearly two thousand civilians in the side compartment. There were many people, so it was easy to work. In a moment, the dozens of carriages were drenched with fire oil.


    Poor horses don''t know what kind of nightmare they will face. They just lower their heads and eat the tender grass on the ground.


    With the memory in his mind, Chen Ze commanded the people to arrange the carriages, divide them into several columns and silently calculate the time. Then he suddenly raised his head, looked sharp and said, "OK, let''s give them a big gift!"


    "Fire!"


    At the command, the prepared civilians threw the firefold into the carriage one after another.


    In an instant, the flames soared to the sky!

 Chapter 125

    Boom!


    A fierce flame rose into the sky.


    The frightened horse hissed.


    Feeling the heat behind their buttocks, those complacent horses were immediately frightened. In order to get rid of the fire behind them, they ran forward regardless of anything and didn''t need to be driven away at all.


    But the more you run, the fire burns more vigorously by the wind, which also makes these startled horses run forward at a faster speed. If you can see it from mid air, it''s like several dragons with angry scales on the top of the mountain!


    Boom!


    Dozens of frightened horses galloped in panic, and their potential was so strong that the ground trembled slightly.


    "Huh?"


    Halfway up the mountain, General Zhu Yan, acting as the temporary leader, felt the vibration. He looked up at the sky blankly and mistakenly regarded the sound as a heavy thunder coming from the heavy rain.


    However, at this moment, his face changed greatly!


    The place where he Xuan''s troops placed the baggage carriage was not far from the cliff, and the crazy carriage ran to the edge in a moment.


    Originally, there was no road ahead, but out of the instinct of animals, they were more afraid of the flames behind them, so they didn''t stop at all. No matter whether there was a road ahead, they stuck their heads.


    At this time, it was also the time for Zhu Yan to look up at the sky.


    He didn''t see thunder and lightning, but he saw several huge fireballs about to hit himself.


    "Disperse, disperse!"


    The general screamed in horror and hurriedly ordered the troops to avoid the rolling route of the flame carriage, but unexpectedly, more and more flame carriages rushed down from the top of the mountain, as if there were a meteor shower on the spot, and huge fireballs, people and horses stumbled at them.


    At this time, there is no need for some generals to remind. Similarly, many soldiers looked up and ran around in panic.


    However, they were marching in the bushes, and they needed to cut two knives along the road from time to time. At this time, countless fireballs came in front of them and ran around in panic. As a result, no one ran farther.


    "Don''t panic!"


    "Don''t panic!"


    The partial general whose complexion has changed greatly tries his best to stabilize the team. How can he be stable?


    When the first burning carriage crashed into the bushes, his don''t panic sounded like a joke.


    After the huge impact, people turned upside down, and the flame ignited the dry shrubs. The fire immediately spread. Many knife and shield players in front were on fire. They were busy throwing down their shields and desperately patting the flame on their bodies.


    Don''t panic at this time?


    Want to live forever in the fire?


    Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is the method of death. It''s easy to say that if you are killed by a startled horse weighing hundreds of kilograms, it will at least give you a good time, but the method of death that most people can foresee is to be burned alive!


    "Help!"


    "Who, who will help me put out the fire!"


    "Go, go, go, go back!"


    Inevitably, several carriages fell down one after another, and not a few were killed along the way. What''s more terrible is that the fire became more and more vigorous.


    And the other party obviously planned the route. The places where these carriages crashed were all the closest places of Zhu Yan''s soldiers. In an instant, hundreds of burning firemen rolled wildly on the ground, trying to extinguish the flame on their bodies.


    It''s not easy?


    The soldiers who fell to the ground and rolled did not wait for the help of their companions. In the chaotic scene, someone was directly trampled to death by the chaotic crowd.


    Fire everywhere!


    Burning shrubs, burning carriages, burning soldiers, at this moment, the side of the hill seems to have become a flame purgatory, and the ruthless fire greedily devours each living life.


    "Come on... Back!"


    The general saw the opportunity quickly and retreated to the side a step earlier. For the time being, he had not been affected by the flame, but he was as pale as earth. Seeing that things were impossible, he had to give the order of retreat with full reluctance.


    In fact, where does he need to order?


    The soldiers in the back retreated as early as the first time, but the formation was too close and was collided by the frightened soldiers in front. For a time, it was also very chaotic, and the retreat efficiency was not high.


    "Hiss..."


    On the hill, dozens of people took a breath of air conditioning.


    Among these people, there are scouts who should have been watching here, as well as civilians who have the courage to come and see the results of the war. The three masters and servants of Chen Ze are also among them.


    The fire was merciless. Looking at the Zhu Yan soldiers who were burning and crying wildly on the hillside, the strong wind blew, and even could smell bursts of burnt meat fragrance. Everyone''s face was not good-looking.


    Some people can''t help but half kneel on the ground and vomit wildly.


    It''s also a blessing.


    Fortunately, it is the enemy, not themselves, who are surrounded and swallowed by the flames.


    The eyes of those civilians looking at Chen Ze have changed.


    Among them, there are admiration, fear, shock, timidity, and the complexity of emotions is not in a word.


    "Sorry."


    Chen Ze didn''t show it on his face, but he sighed in his heart.


    This is the case when the two armies fight. Either you or I die. If he doesn''t use this fire attack plan, when Zhu Yan''s soldiers attack the top of the mountain, he will die.


    Although the means were cruel, Chen Ze didn''t regret doing so, and the only thing he could do was silently say sorry in his heart.


    "Send a signal."


    Observing silently for a moment, Chen Ze turned his head and said to Xu Qing, who was also not good-looking.


    As for Li Quan''an, he didn''t know to hide in that corner to spit sour water, and vowed not to eat meat for at least a month.


    Xu Qing untied the bow and arrow he had caught temporarily and shot it out with a loud arrow in the sky. The fierce roar breaking the air spread far away in an instant.


    The signal was sent to Meng Yang.


    The previous roaring arrow gave Meng Yang a signal to get rid of the entanglement of Zhu Yan''s soldiers and attack elsewhere around the hill.


    However, this is just a suspicious plan.


    Relying on the cavalry''s fast speed, Meng Yang led the crowd to rush out until he disappeared into the sight of Zhu Yan''s army, but he didn''t really run to attack the cavalry on both sides arranged by Ruan Wenshan, but just stood by in situ.


    At this time, Meng Yang immediately led the more than 7000 cavalry troops to fight back, just intercepting the first batch of Zhu Yan soldiers who desperately retreated from the hillside.


    You''re welcome?


    Meng Yang, who took the lead, took the knife, and a head with extreme fear on his face flew into the air.


    "Kill!"


    Taking advantage of this killing power, Meng Yang held up his bloody sword and frantically rushed at the embarrassed Zhu Yan soldier who had not been in formation for a long time.


    Unfortunately, these soldiers of Zhu Yan empire could not escape the fire, but they could not escape the elite cavalry like wolves. In a panic, they could not organize effective defense. Meng Yang led people to rush like locusts, and they were immediately harvested.


    Military achievements are soaring.


    From the beginning, Chen Ze''s goal was not the big troops on Ruan Wenshan''s side, but the more than 5000 people who stayed behind and could also provide him with military achievements.

 Chapter 126

    There is fire on the ground and murder under the ground.


    Zhu Yan, who was blocked in the middle, wanted to cry without tears.


    "Don''t panic! You have to organize to retreat!"


    The general''s voice was almost hoarse and his face was anxious to regain control of his subordinates.


    But who listens to him now?


    Or who could hear his roar?


    The mountains are full of noise.


    People are howling and horses are neighing.


    There were soldiers on fire everywhere, rolling and running everywhere. The more miserable their appearance and the more painful their roar were, the more exciting they were. The soldiers who were lucky not to be burned by the fire trembled.


    Can an effective formation be organized to rush out at this time?


    Joke!


    Those shields were burned as red as chrome iron in the fire, and the barrel of the long gun was burned to the point where only the head of the gun was left, not even weapons. How to organize defense?


    Die!


    The shadow of death shrouded everyone''s heart. Meng Yang''s cavalry guarding at the foot of the mountain was waiting for them with a grim smile. Most people saw it in panic.


    But so what?


    Compared with being burned alive by the fire and bearing the endless pain, it''s better to have your head cut off by a knife!


    There are not a few soldiers with this idea. After all, there can only be one result of staying here, that is, being burned to death.


    But if you run on, you may be able to save your life in the chaos.


    If Ruan Wenshan was present in such a chaotic scene, he might be able to suppress these soldiers with his high prestige. Unfortunately, the supreme officer present was just a partial general.


    So in the end, even the general gave up the idea of re integrating the troops and rushed down the mountain along the chaotic crowd.


    The final result is needless to say.


    Meng Yang has always been attached to Ma Teng. With him leading more than twice the number of elite cavalry, how can people escape?


    What''s more, Chen Ze has a map comparable to radar. He can see at a glance whether there is a blue dot from the hill and where the blue dot fled.


    From Chen Ze, he can see that a large area of blue dots are decreasing greatly, followed by more and more intense fires at the foot of the mountain and more and more bodies under the hoof of Meng Yang army.


    Until a blue dot representing the enemy disappeared, Chen Ze was very confident and no one ran away!


    All out!


    "Childe!"


    Just as Chen Ze was ready to pretend to arrange a search team to see if the enemy survived, someone shouted from the back.


    Looking back, it was Chen Ming who had finished the state of attaching stars to his body.


    This excellent scout, who was always only responsible for pre war exploration and rarely went directly to the battlefield, was bleeding all over at this time, but seeing his excited face, he also knew that the blood on his body belonged to the enemy.


    When did Chen Ming try to kill the enemy himself, and still charge ahead?


    Just now, in order to protect his safety, Chen Ze attached Wu Guoan''s star to him. As a result, Chen Ming experienced a different battle, which made his eyes full of aftertaste at the moment.


    "How''s it going over there?"


    Chen Ze this belongs to the question of more than one. Chen Ming is there. Although others are not there, the results can also be observed from the map. The battle over there is coming to an end. A large number of small blue dots have disappeared, but at the same time, many mobile cavalry troops fled first when the situation is bad. At the moment, they should be pursued by the reinforcements who arrived in time.


    "A complete victory!"


    Chen Ming responded excitedly, and then said, "general he and General Li ask you to come over!"


    General he Xuan is a general, and General Li Chen Ze knows that it was the captain who set out from Xiyun city and the general who led the reinforcements.


    Chen Ze nodded. The other party knew the fighting situation on his side. He Xuan had sent someone to see it long ago because he was not at ease.


    Then he ordered several left behind soldiers to arrange people to go down to count the battlefield when the fire was a little small, and ordered people to send a signal to Meng Yang troops at the foot of the mountain to wait in place. Only then did he greet Li Quan''an and Xu Qing and follow Chen Ming to the other end of the hill.


    When the battle was over, the sharp knife inserted by Zhu Yan''s empire into Anluo province was finally broken. On the way in the past, Chen Ze deliberately slowed down his steps and divided half his mind into his mind.


    It''s time to pick the fruit!


    When Zhu Yan''s army on he Xuan''s side had reached the edge of destruction on the map, the general star system had sent a hint, but Chen Ze was concentrating on observing the situation and didn''t pay attention.


    And he also knows what this hint represents. Now that he has got it, he is not in a hurry.


    The prompt from the star system is... Mission complete!


    General star task: assist Qingyang Empire to defend the supply line of anluohang province.


    Task reward: 100000 points of combat merit and 20 pieces of universal fragments.


    This reward is very rich, especially after Chen Ze knew all kinds of pit father settings in the general star system, he attached great importance to combat merit.


    Assisting in defending the supply line is naturally aimed at Zhu Yan''s ambush sneaking into Anluo Province, so he has two ways to complete the task.


    One is that during the period when Zhu Yan Empire attacked Qingyang bo''an City, he always firmly guarded the supply line assigned to him until the end of the campaign. If his supply line can be maintained, it will naturally be completed.


    The other is that there is no enemy.


    Without the enemy, how can we defend? Since we don''t need defense, of course, the task can be completed.


    In order to make more achievements, Chen Ze naturally will not choose to honestly hold only one supply line, and the problems on his supply line are not small. Two baggage troops have been damaged by Zhu Yan''s ambush. He did not judge his mission failure on the spot, which has given him great face.


    Therefore, it is obviously not a way to stick to it. Only by taking the initiative can we have a glimmer of vitality.


    Chen Ze seized this opportunity and finally gave Zhu Yan an ambush on the supply line of Qilin city.


    As for the cavalry who ran away, it was their luck to escape back to Zhuyan Empire alive. If they couldn''t run away, they could only admit bad luck. It was impossible to threaten the supply line of Anluo province again.


    Click OK on the system interface, and suddenly the 100000 points of combat merit and 20 pieces of universal fragment light make a spot and float to the balance of combat merit in the upper right corner.


    Chen Ze''s mind subconsciously followed the past, so his heart surged suddenly, and the excitement that he didn''t have when he won 100000 war achievements emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    A hundred thousand exploits?


    This only accounts for less than one-third of his total war merit balance at present!


    War Merit balance: 375120 points!


    Although Chen Ze once glanced at the soaring War Merit balance when buying fragments for Cheng Yu, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath after the figure was fixed.


    Six figure War Merit, sent!

 Chapter 127

    In addition to the 100000 points of task reward, there are more than 10000 points left. The more than 300000 fighting achievements are all from Zhu Yan''s ambush!


    In this war, he won more than 200000 points!


    Zhu Yan ambushed a total of more than 30000 people. When he found the whereabouts of the other party, Meng Yang led the cavalry troops in and out three times. Later, Chen Ze took over the military power from he Xuan and shot together with several rounds of arrows and rain under Cheng Yu''s command. That alone killed more than 4000 enemy troops.


    Later, after moving to the other side of the hill, Ruan Wenshan personally led his troops to attack the mountain. At that time, the command was still in Chen Ze''s hands. Therefore, although there were offensive and defensive battles with casualties on both sides, Chen Ze still won more than 3000 people.


    Of course, although those reinforcements were friendly forces, they were not controlled by Chen Ze, so there was nothing about Chen Ze in the subsequent annihilation war. Except that Chen Ming''s killing brought him a small amount of war merit, it was almost nothing.


    Chen Ze also knew this, so after the reinforcements arrived and determined that the front was safe, he took the initiative to lead the civilians with low combat ability to stop the more than 5000 people left behind.


    Although Chen Ze didn''t need to fight in person to kill the enemy, it was related to whether it was his military power. Chen Ze, who knew this well for a long time, naturally paid special attention to the existence of more than 5000 enemy troops left at the other end of the hill.


    The result didn''t disappoint him.


    After harvesting two waves of combat achievements in a row, there was finally another big outbreak. It wiped out the enemy with almost lossless fire attack, and also brought itself a huge number of combat achievement points!


    370000!


    Suddenly, with such a huge war achievement, Chen Ze suddenly felt at a loss.


    Pumping generals?


    Or buy fragments to strengthen the already owned generals?


    Or... Legendary generals?


    At the thought of legend, his heart suddenly became hot. When he found that he had a general star system, Chen Ze coveted these peerless generals in the purchase page for a long time.


    Whether it''s Guan Yu, the martial saint, Zhao Yun, the white horse and silver gun, or even Lv Bu, the first general of the three countries, he has enough resources to exchange!


    The legendary general star is not strong. It can be seen from the epic Ma Teng.


    At present, Ma Teng is the general who is most expected by Chen Ze, and the other party has really lived up to Chen Ze''s reliance and played its due strong strength.


    For whom?


    The fiery Chen Ze can''t wait to open the purchase option, and his eyes linger on the golden star fragments.


    370000 war feats are indeed many. In addition to 250000 of the legendary generals, he can even have 170000 points left to strengthen the stars and extract pseudo generals to improve the success rate of generals'' skills.


    Moreover, there are three question marks on the intelligence column of many legendary stars.


    The three question marks represent that the value has three digits, and the full value of intelligence is 100 points, that is, legendary generals will not fail in the display of generals'' skills.


    This saved Chen Ze a sum of expenses for extracting fake generals. Apart from this, he had more than enough war achievements on hand.


    But not all legendary generals have three digit intelligence. For example, Lv Bu, the first general of the Three Kingdoms, has only two digits in the intelligence column. However, it can be predicted that Lv Bu''s force value will also be an extremely terrible number.


    So do you want to buy Lubu?


    Chen Ze''s eyes fell on Lv Bu''s fragments, hesitated and shook his head.


    Although Lv Bu''s force value is predictable, considering his life achievements, his intelligence will not be too high, otherwise the first general of the three countries will not fall halfway.


    Low intelligence means that compared with some legendary generals with full intelligence, he will spend more combat skills to strengthen, which seems unnecessary.


    Another point is due to Chen Ze''s own reasons.


    LV buqiang is strong. The so-called three family slaves are inconsistent with Chen Ze''s own concept. In other words, Chen Ze doesn''t like Lv Bu.


    The combat power of the epic Ma Tengqi is already equivalent to that of the general of the Dutong level. It is conceivable that the legendary general star can also have a higher level of general strength.


    In the battle that Chen Ze can contact at present, a general at the general level already exists like cheating, so he doesn''t have to stick to the title of the first fierce general.


    While silently following Chen Ming forward, Chen Ze frowned slightly and thought about his future plan.


    Killing Zhu Yan''s ambush can only be regarded as the first step. There is a bigger plan waiting for him to complete. If you consider that plan


    Lv Bu is actually a very suitable candidate, and in addition to Lv Bu, several other generals can also be competent.


    Like Zhao Yun!


    His eyes turned and fell on Zhao Yun, one of the five tiger generals. Without hesitation this time, he directly chose to buy.


    War merit is earned for use. It can''t generate interest in the system. It''s the most important to turn it into strength!


    The Jiangxing system provides the function of batch purchase. Chen Ze directly drags the progress bar and selects to buy 500 pieces at a time.


    Looking at the prompt below that the combat merit required for purchase is 250000 points, Chen Ze twitched in the corners of his eyes. He still crossed his heart and chose to buy!


    Brush!


    A strong golden light bloomed in front of him, like a scorching sun exploding in the sky. Although he was just sinking into the star system, not really looking, the light generated still made Chen Ze feel blind.


    A moment later, when the golden light disappeared, a majestic and handsome white robed general stood in the middle of the system interface.


    General star: Zhao Yun


    Product level: Legend


    Force: 139


    Intelligence: 100


    Command power: 100


    General skill 1: single handed


    General skill 2: perseverance


    General skill 3: Dawn of the divine general (general)


    General skill 4: unknown (fusible)


    Soldier type 1:??


    Soldier type 2:??


    Jiang Xing''s note: Zhao Zilong, one of the five tiger generals in Shuhan, is courageous.


    Finally, Chen Ze was shocked and full of doubts when he was able to look at the combat power of the legendary general.


    The shock was that he was indeed a legendary general. His force value was so high that there were two hundred in intelligence and command!


    Intelligence needless to say, one hundred intelligence can make the exertion of generals'' skills not fail, and one hundred points of command means that Zhao Yun can command the commander of one hundred five hundred troops, and the total number of soldiers led by him has reached 50000!


    But the doubt is Zhao Yun''s general skill.


    The first two are OK. They have specific names. You can guess that they are probably two single skills without asking someone to attach themselves. This is consistent with Zhao Yun''s own characteristics.


    And what is the third general skill marked with GM?


    What makes Chen Ze even more confused is the word "unknown" in the technology of the fourth martial general.


    unknown?


    Fusible?

 Chapter 128

    What does it mean that the general''s skill is unknown?


    Looking at the unknown word of the fourth general''s skill on the general star, Chen Ze was in a fog.


    After the unknown, it is said that it can be integrated. How can it be integrated?


    "Huh? Fusion?"


    His mind moved, and something seemed to come to his mind from the word.


    Unfortunately, it is obviously not a time to summon the stars and ask them carefully. What''s more, just after a big war, his confidants have possessed the stars once, and they can''t continue to possess them for the time being.


    Fortunately, it''s not urgent at the moment. Just after a big war, there is no generals for the time being.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Chen Ze was not given more time to study the newly obtained legendary generals. He Xuan''s excited voice came from the front.


    From the general star system, Chen Ze saw that two people were walking towards him.


    One of them is he Xuan. His previous dissatisfaction and contempt for Chen Ze are completely gone. His face is full of admiration for Chen Ze. Of course, it is unclear whether he is sincere or not.


    But another Chen Ze also knew Li Xiaowei, who led the Xiyun reinforcements.


    Li Xiaowei''s full name is Li Hesong. He is a general promoted by Zheng Yuanlong, the Lord of Xiyun city. He can be regarded as the confidant of the other party, so he will be appointed to Qilin city to defend the supply line.


    Of course, Li Hesong knew Chen Ze. Not only that, he knew that he was sent to Qilin city because of Chen Ze''s proposal.


    Although Chen Ze is just a little counselor, he persuaded the two city masters, Xiyun and Biping, even those recognized by the Lord. Of course, Li Hesong is respectful.


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect to meet you here. If I hadn''t met Chen Ming, I wouldn''t believe it if I said anything."


    Li Hesong was born with a wide head and big ears. He laughed and his fat ears trembled badly. He couldn''t see that he was a general marching and fighting.


    However, everyone who knew him knew that this was just his usual disguise, so he got a nickname, called the smiling tiger.


    "General Li!"


    Chen Ze arched his hands and hugged his fist. He didn''t neglect the politeness of the other party at all. He said with a light smile: "I''m also in a hurry and in power. I didn''t inform general Li in advance. It''s wrong for me."


    "What''s that supposed to say!"


    He Xuan is also a master who is good at observing words and colors. At the sight of him, even Li Hesong, who is higher than him, is polite to Chen Ze. He knows that this man is not a small man. At the thought of his contempt for Chen Ze, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, and he quickly smiled and flattered Chen Ze in order to remedy it.


    "If brother Chen hadn''t come in time, I would have... Oh, no, I''m afraid I''ve already lost my head. I have to thank brother Chen for saving my life!"


    As he spoke, he bowed to Chen Ze solemnly regardless of the full view of the public on the spot.


    The so-called hand does not hit the smiling face, not to mention Chen Ze did not really take he Xuan''s attitude at that time to heart, so he laughed it off.


    Instead, Li Hesong said with a smile, "we are all our own people. Do you have any thanks?"


    "Brother Chen knows everything like a God. I sincerely admire Lao Li!"


    Chen Ze''s heart moved when he heard the speech and suddenly said, "look at General Li, it seems that there is also a harvest?"


    "Nothing can bury brother Chen!"


    Li Hesong''s fat face was still the harmless smile of people and animals, but his eyes flashed a fierce look and drank softly: "bring people up!"


    Suddenly, soldiers pushed and shooed two well-dressed men from behind and approached.


    When Chen Ze saw it, he suddenly said, "I see!"


    "So that''s why the other party dares to do it here!"


    To tell the truth, there are only two defensive points on the supply line of Qilin city. Although one of them is very close to this place, it is also too close to meet it.


    The reason lies in the ambush of Zhu Yan.


    Since they dare to choose to fight here, they must have explored that there are no other Qingyang Imperial troops nearby. Otherwise, once they are detected, they will be troubled by the subsequent ambush.


    But they did. From this point of view, it can prove that Li Hesong''s troops are not nearby.


    When launching the order to attack Zhu Yan''s ambush, Chen Ze was actually ready to use Ma Teng''s last card. He thought he was going to make a fortune and weaken Zhu Yan''s ambush strength.


    But I didn''t expect that Chen Ming really met Li Hesong''s army when he hurried forward according to his instructions, which made Chen Ze secretly call for a fluke. If it weren''t for this, he couldn''t earn the six figure War Merit, and the star task wouldn''t be completed.


    What made Chen Ze suddenly was the clothes of the two strong men.


    Like the three Du Jun who he caught on the supply line of Xiyun City, these two are also very easy to hide tree clothes. Needless to ask, they are also hunters who claim to hunt?


    My heart suddenly sighed that my luck was really good.


    The three of Du Jun had concealed themselves at the beginning. It was not until they realized that it was wrong and pushed out the other party''s hiding place that they were captured in one fell swoop.


    The two in front of them were obviously caught by Li Hesong, so they had no time to spread the news that there was an army of Qingyang Empire not far away and it was not suitable to start.


    Looking at the unwilling and angry faces of the two people, it is estimated that Li Hesong didn''t ask anything from each other. However, the battle here can''t wait to start, which makes Chen Ming find Li Hesong.


    "What about the enemy here?"


    Chen Ze asked again.


    Through the map, he can see that a large number of blue dots have disappeared, but many have escaped. The trend of Zhu Yan''s ambush is related to his next action, so he has to pay attention to it.


    At the mention of this, Li Hesong sighed, "these guys are really tough!"


    He Xuan said from the side, "the infantry troops in the middle are all destroyed. There is no one alive, including their master general."


    "Oh?"


    The violent general who made the double hammer appeared in the distance. Even he died?


    "That guy is terrible!"


    Li Hesong touched his fat chin and said with lingering fear: "our brothers surrounded him one circle after another. The guy seemed to have endless strength. He smashed him one wave after another. Later, no one was willing to make his idea. Brother he saw the opportunity quickly and ordered people to shoot with bows and arrows for several rounds before he finally won it."


    "As for the cavalry on both sides of the outside, they saw the opportunity quickly. It is estimated that there are only more than 1000 casualties, and all the others ran away."


    Li Hesong frowned, "I''ve ordered people to chase, but I don''t know how many can be chased and killed. Although these cavalry can''t become the climate again, it''s also a trouble to run around in anluoxing province all the time."


    Hearing this, Chen Ze shook his head and said, "General Li, please give another order. You don''t have to chase."

 Chapter 129

    "Don''t chase?"


    Li Hesong was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Chen Ze.


    "The total number of these cavalry is only a few thousand. At present, the plan of Zhu Yan Empire has been exposed. As long as we spread the situation here to all cities, they have no chance to do it on guard."


    Chen zeshen said, "besides, the terrain of Anluo province is not all Qilin city. This line is a flat plain. It is really difficult to become a climate with their single arms."


    "That''s right..."


    Li Hesong touched his chin and said, "but these people are always a hidden danger. If they are not removed as soon as possible, in case there are some moths or their people elsewhere..."


    "In my opinion, it''s better to chase and kill as many as you can. Even if you can''t destroy them all, it''s better to weaken their strength at least."


    "Besides..." he smiled and rubbed his hands. "Isn''t it all credit?"


    Chen Ze is dumb. Is that Li Hesong''s real purpose?


    Although the other side does not have a general star system, the Qingyang Empire has a military aircraft department, which will assess the combat achievements of outstanding generals in wartime.


    Generally speaking, the number of enemy killed will be a very important assessment standard.


    It''s no wonder that Li Hesong will come so soon after receiving the news from Chen Ming. Those soldiers of the Zhu Yan empire are meritorious in Chen Ze''s eyes, but why not in Li Hesong''s eyes?


    "General Li, please don''t worry. If you do what I say, you will only make more contributions!"


    Chen Ze didn''t force Li Hesong to do what he wanted, but chose to lure him with profit.


    "Oh?"


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Li Hesong raised his eyebrows.


    He can''t trust Chen Ze''s ability now. Otherwise, how does the credit come from now?


    Originally, chasing those cavalry was more than nothing. At this time, he heard that there was more credit. How could he not be interested.


    Chen Ze glanced at the two Zhu Yan scouts who were tied up. Without much words, he took out the map from his arms and spread it on the ground.


    "General Li, at present, the enemy sneaking into Anluo province is no threat. Then we will send someone to inform the cities and ask them to be more careful, and your troops..."


    He pointed to the east of the map and said, "I hope you will go all the way East. Along the way, you will pass the supply line defended by Lord Yang of Biping City, and then join his troops to go to these places of the east border meeting to guard against death. You must not let a soldier of Zhu Yan Empire run away!"


    At one breath, Chen Ze pointed out five places on the map, and Li Hesong, who watched him point out the location, didn''t do much. On the contrary, the faces of the two Zhu Yan scouts suddenly changed.


    "Are you surprised? How do I know?"


    While the other party''s face changed greatly, Chen Ze turned his head and grinned at them without warning.


    His smile was mocking in Zhu Yan''s eyes. One of them was impatient and couldn''t help blurting out: "how do you know?"


    "Shut up!"


    His companion next to him couldn''t stop it, so he had to hit him hard and said angrily, "he''s cheating you!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Chen Ze has got the information he wants.


    Cheat?


    In fact, it is more accurate to test or confirm.


    Not long after the two talents were caught, Li Hesong came to be a reinforcements. He should not have had a chance to be severely interrogated.


    But Chen Ze was interrogated.


    He also caught three Zhu Yan scouts and learned most of the information from Du Jun.


    The five places on the map are the entrance where Du Jun told him that Zhu Yan ambushes sneaked into anluoxing province.


    Chen Ze believed in what Du Jun said, but of course he could not believe it all. Therefore, he deliberately discussed the military situation with Li Hesong in the presence of two scouts, and deliberately pointed out the five locations.


    One of the two people is calm, while the other is obviously more impulsive. From the real reaction of the two of them, the information told by Du Jun should be true.


    Chen Ze''s sudden appearance not only successfully tricked Zhu Yan into scouting, but also stunned Li Hesong. Some people don''t know the situation.


    "Brother Chen, why should I guard these five places?"


    He asked in disbelief.


    "This can''t be said yet!"


    Chen Ze smiled at him mysteriously, then looked straight and said, "but it''s important. If General Li and mayor Zheng can complete this task, I can guarantee that you will make great contributions!"


    "Of course, great credit and great responsibility. Please make sure that no one escapes back to the Zhu Yan empire!"


    Silence.


    Li Hesong''s consistent smile disappeared at this time.


    The more solemn Chen Ze said, the more he proved the importance of this matter, and the requirement of not letting go seems too strict.


    "This... Brother Chen, the other party is a cavalry!"


    Li Hesong thought and looked back.


    Naturally, he didn''t see anything, but through this action, he said: "those who ran away were all cavalry. They were fast, and I sent people to chase them after annihilating their infantry."


    "After such a long time, if they want to escape, they will arrive at the place you said before my troops!"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "no, they set out first. Yes, but they won''t arrive before you in an hour!"


    "What do you say?"


    Li Hesong then asked.


    "Because... They are the enemy!"


    Chen Ze said, "even if they wear the military uniforms of zhangning city as a cover, they don''t dare to swagger in anluoxing province?"


    "It was good to say before that the intention of Zhu Yan empire was not exposed and they could act a little bolder, but now they have just lost the battle. It is a time of panic. It is impossible for them to cross half of the provinces to those places without scruples."


    "And General Li, look!"


    Pointing to the map, he explained to Li Hesong, "if you go from here, it will no longer be plain terrain. The more you go to the East, the more mountain roads and dense forests will be. Even there will be two rivers in the middle. You must pass through the bridge. These are roads that are not suitable for cavalry. If you want to speed up, they have to go along the official road, but do they dare?"


    "They dare not, but General Li can. You can lead people straight along the official road. There is no problem when you encounter a checkpoint along the way."


    "So no matter what you think, as long as you are fast enough and take a flat road, you will certainly be faster than them!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "General Li just needs to move forward at full speed without killing the enemy. As long as the enemy can''t escape from anluohang Province, after the war is over, we''ll add adults to search and arrest!"

 Chapter 130

    Li Hesong finally agreed to Chen Ze''s request.


    It''s not all because of Chen Ze''s greatest credit or heartfelt admiration for each other. In fact, he doesn''t have his own little 99 in his heart.


    The most important ambush of Zhu Yan empire was killed by him. How great is the credit?


    At the beginning, Li Hesong heard Chen Ze and Zheng Yuanlong say that the key to the millions of troops sent by Zhu Yan Empire this time lies in this ambush. After all supply lines are cut off, the defeat of bo''an city can be predicted.


    Therefore, in the future, Li Hesong''s credit will not be small. After that, there is no problem in being promoted to a grand duke. Even if he garrisons a small city like Zheng Yuanlong, it is excellent to be a carefree local emperor.


    So in that case, why does he have to work hard?


    It is a fact that Zhu Yan''s ambush was destroyed, which is the winner and loser of the whole battle, but the effect will not appear so soon. The battle between Zhu Yan Empire and Qingyang empire will have to be fought for some time, otherwise the two sides will use more than one million troops respectively, isn''t it a joke?


    The war is over here. Where should Li Hesong go?


    Of course, he went to bo''an city to recover his life, but bo''an city is now the main battlefield. Once he goes there, Li Hesong has to unconditionally obey the command of Zheng Yuanyun, the Lord of bo''an city.


    This is something Li Hesong doesn''t want to see. At this time, he has made great contributions. It can be said that he has been stable. If he wants to run to bo''an city to be sent by others, or even fight for his country, there is no need to take this risk.


    It''s better to be safe and stay away from the center of the war.


    The five locations east of Anluo pointed out by Chen Ze are a good place to avoid disasters.


    So after Li Hesong accepted Chen Ze''s request, several troops on the supply line of Qilin city began to act separately.


    It was Li Hesong''s army all the way. After leaving a lot of luggage for Chen Ze and he Xuan, Li Hesong led his department to ride a fast horse, left first, and hurried away in the direction guided by Chen Ze.


    As for he Xuan''s troops, in the previous war, the baggage units that faced the ambush attack of Zhu Yan suffered heavy losses. In addition to the civilians transporting food and grass, more than 2000 soldiers died, leaving more than 700 people. Most of the survivors were archers, which was no longer organized.


    Therefore, he Xuan''s troops, including civilians, shoulder the task of cleaning the battlefield and transporting the wounded back to Qilin city for medical treatment. At the same time, they will also report the war situation here to the military aircraft Office of Qilin city. After the military aircraft office sends someone to confirm, Li Hesong, he Xuan, or even Chen Ze himself, this war merit can be really obtained.


    But he Xuan himself did not follow the army, but led his dozens of private students to join Chen Ze''s army.


    First, Chen Ze needs he Xuan to testify for himself in bo''an city. Second, he Xuan''s immediate boss, the Lord of Qilin City, is also in bo''an city at this time. He Xuan used to ask for credit.


    Finally, Chen Ze''s troops.


    After getting a small portion of the grain and grass transferred by Li Hesong, their desperate situation has finally been buffered. According to the original plan, it is time for Chen Ze to go back to bo''an city.


    The three armies went their own way. After reaching a consensus, they dispersed immediately.


    Not to mention the other two ways, just Chen Ze''s way.


    After meeting Meng Yang''s cavalry troops, Chen Ze led his troops straight to bo''an city.


    After the army marched for a day, all the men who had possessed the generals could finally be possessed again.


    After enduring for so long, he can finally summon Zhao Yun and ask questions about his generals'' skills in detail.


    While the army stopped to rest and buried the pot for cooking, Chen Ze left the army with Li Quan''an on the pretext of observing the environment and found a hidden place.


    Just like when summoning Ma Teng for the first time before, it is very likely that the questions asked by Chen Ze are not answered by Jiang Xing, but by the system through Jiang Xing''s mouth.


    Therefore, Chen Ze also kept an eye on this matter. When it comes to the secrecy of the system, he tries to choose the same person for attachment. Last time it was Li Quan''an, and this time it was him.


    Although Li Quan''an''s image is thousands of miles away from Zhao Yun, even Chen Ze himself can''t stand it, but in the end he chose the simple and honest coachman.


    With excitement, Chen Ze assigned the legendary general star Zhao Yun to Li Quan''an in the general star system and activated it immediately.


    A golden light flashed from the bottom of Li Quan''an''s eyes.


    Chen Ze, who was waiting for him, was slightly relieved.


    Different from Ma Teng''s arrogant atmosphere when he appeared, Zhao Yun''s first attachment seemed gentle and calm.


    Li Quan''an''s momentum changed. At this time, his turbid eyes suffering from wind and frost became clear and bright. Looking at them without impurities, people couldn''t help but feel safe.


    "Lord, Zhao Yun, see you!"


    In a daze for a moment, Li Quan''an knelt on one knee and saluted Chen Ze with high spirits.


    "General Zhao, please get up!"


    Chen Ze didn''t put on the airs of the Lord. He quickly raised his hand and held Li Quan''an''s arms. He knew that it was only half an hour. Chen Ze didn''t waste time and immediately asked:


    "General Zhao, I called you out this time because I''m confused about your generals'' skills and want to know something."


    "This is nature!"


    Li Quan''an replied, "as the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy can win all battles. If you don''t even know Zhao Yun''s ability, it''s not convenient to fight on the battlefield in the future."


    "Lord, you can ask directly if you have any questions. Zhao Yun knows everything!"


    Chen Ze nodded, "very good."


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s start from scratch. I want to know the exact role of your four generals."


    "Yes!"


    Without hesitation, Li Quan''an immediately said, "My First Military General''s skill is called single handed!"


    "This general skill, as it literally means, is a skill with excellent single challenge ability. Once this skill is triggered during the confrontation between the two armies, one of the enemy''s generals can be designated to fight with me, and the other party can''t avoid the war!"


    what?


    Chen Ze was stunned and wanted to dig his ears.


    He wondered if he had heard wrong?


    Appoint an enemy general to fight with Zhao Yun alone?


    In a simple sentence, it doesn''t sound very strong. It''s not an increasing skill like Ma Tengcheng Yu. It''s just a single challenge.


    But Chen Ze has realized the horror of this general''s skill.


    Bai Rao''s only general skill is ridicule. This skill is very easy to use. He has made great contributions to Chen Ze several times.


    Zhao Yun''s solo skill is more like an upgraded version of ridicule. He can designate an enemy to fight with him alone!


    ONE VS ONE?


    With Zhao Yun''s force value, how many people in the world dare to say that he is a leader?

 Chapter 131

    The so-called catch the thief first catch the king.


    The same is true on the battlefield.


    Soldiers are important in marching and fighting, but a good general is even more indispensable.


    Zhao Yun''s solo skill can be described as a beheading skill. Once used, he forces the other party''s leaders to fight alone, which is just the reason to catch the thief first and catch the king first.


    When the two armies are facing each other, the morale of the two sides is a major factor determining the success or failure. It can be imagined that the owner will be cut off, which will have a great impact on the morale of the soldiers under him.


    Zhao Yun''s skill can be said to be preemptive. He won more than half before he started fighting.


    "Are there any restrictions on this skill?"


    After the shock, Chen Ze, who was prepared for the pit father degree of the system, was not in a hurry to be happy first, but asked the most concerned questions.


    Li Quan''an said: "there is no big limit, but there is a special feature of this technique. When it is displayed for the first time every day, the other party will certainly not refuse to fight, but the effect will gradually decline from the second time. From the second to the fourth time, the other party''s possibility of avoiding war will reach 50%, and from the fifth to the tenth time, the possibility of avoiding war will rise to 80%


    "Then no matter how many times you use it again, the probability of success is only 10%, and this skill is invalid for monarch generals."


    This


    Chen Ze thought about it, but he could accept it.


    The most important thing in a battle is, of course, the first military general to fight alone, which will probably affect the final outcome, but as for the later, it is not so important.


    Moreover, the other party is an enemy, not a fool. It''s human nature to see Zhao Yun''s courage and fear in his heart. It''s reasonable to avoid war.


    The most important thing is that although the success of later display is not high, there are still some, and there is no limit to the number of skills. Chen Zeda can let Zhao Yun continue to display his skills while rushing to kill. Once the display is successful, it will be a heavy blow to the morale of the enemy.


    There is also the restriction that is ineffective for monarchical generals, but it is a very loophole.


    If it weren''t for this restriction, one day Chen Ze sneaked into Zhu Yan''s empire with Zhao Yun and directly asked Zhao Yun to pull out and chop Zhu Yan''s monarch, would he fart?


    Give him some time. With Zhao Yun''s single handed skill, he can make the whole world surnamed Chen!


    "What about the second general''s skill?"


    After understanding, Chen Ze went on to ask.


    "The second general''s skill is perseverance."


    Li Quan''an said, "this skill doesn''t need to be used. When the general star is summoned, it will start by itself. Its effect is to make me have infinite endurance and won''t be powerful when I don''t catch."


    "Infinite endurance?"


    Chen Ze''s eyes suddenly widened. At the same time, he took a deeper breath, and was really shocked again.


    All generals, whether ordinary or legendary, need to be attached to the host.


    Once possessed by the star, the host will inherit all the abilities of the star and seal its own abilities at the same time.


    For example, if Li Quan''an''s combat effectiveness is 10 and Zhao Yun is 100, then after he is attached, Li Quan''an''s own 10-point combat effectiveness will be isolated, and what he can display is Zhao Yun''s 100-point combat effectiveness.


    When the star is attached to the body, the 100 points of combat power will naturally disappear, and the host can take back its own 10 points of combat power and continue to fight,


    In other words, at that time, he combined the star with the host and became a man with outstanding combat power.


    Since he is a man, he will be tired, just like Bai Rao. When he controlled ghost worries with ridicule skills on Heluo ancient road, Bai Rao''s physical strength decreased rapidly in the face of the constant attack of the enemy, so that he was seriously injured later.


    Bairao''s force value should not be so against the ghost worried minions. The reason is due to the lack of physical strength.


    Zhao Yun''s skill makes him not tired at all. As long as the attachment time is still there, Zhao Yun will be like an indefatigable machine and always maintain strong combat ability.


    "Besides!"


    Before Chen Ze woke up from the shock, Li Quan''an said, "the second effect of perseverance is that every time I personally kill 100 soldiers or a general, my own force value will increase by 10 points, and the upper limit will be 50 points. The increased force value will expire at the end of my duration."


    "Can you... Add force value to yourself?"


    Chen Ze was speechless.


    This skill serves as a skill. It not only provides Zhao Yun with infinite endurance, but also increases his force value after picking out the enemy general alone!


    With this skill as effective as Ma Teng''s thousand mile attack, Zhao Yun will be more brave in battle!


    So far, Zhao Yun''s two conventional generals have been understood.


    Unlike Cheng Yu, Ma Teng and other generals, their generals'' skills can boost the whole army. Zhao Yun''s two generals'' skills only work for himself.


    At first glance, Zhao Yun''s role is not as good as an epic general, but it is reasonable from the perspective of Zhao Yun''s own life.


    As one of the five tiger generals of Shu, Zhao Yun led troops to fight a few times. More often, he followed Liu Bei. In modern words, he was Liu Bei''s security captain.


    And although Zhao Yun didn''t add any bonus to his soldiers, the war situation that his two generals can affect is no less than that of Ma Tengcheng Yu and others.


    Therefore, Zhao Yun''s strength is strong in his own combat power. The first two skills are strengthening his own ability.


    "What about... The third one?"


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and asked himself more confused questions.


    The general word followed by the third general skill was something he had never encountered before.


    "God will dawn!"


    Li Quan''an said in a deep voice: "the reason why this general skill has a common saying is that it is not my unique general skill, but a skill that all legendary generals will have!"


    "The four martial arts skills of legendary generals will surely have a place for the dawn of God!"


    "The dawn of the divine general is also a skill that takes effect when summoned without exertion. Due to the power of the legendary general star, the soldiers under my command will be full of the belief of victory, and their morale will always be high!"


    Chen Ze almost jumped up as soon as he said this.


    Morale!


    This is a factor that every general must take into account when marching and fighting. The so-called harmony of time, place and people means that morale is harmony of people to some extent.


    If an army is lax and has no morale, how can we fight this war?


    The dawn of the divine general is a skill that all legendary generals have, that is to say, as long as the troops are under the command of legendary generals, there will be no saying of lax morale!


    Just said Zhao Yun didn''t have the ability to boost the soldiers, so he was beaten in the face.


    The effect of God''s dawn can''t be calculated by 10% or 20%!


    So here comes the question....


    Referring to the question of command, Chen Ze temporarily skipped the unknown fourth military general skill and said, "but I think the two types of soldiers you can command are question marks. What''s the solution?"

 Chapter 132

    The general star has arrived, but Zhao Yun''s type of soldiers that can be controlled is still a question mark. Chen Ze also cares about this.


    At this time, the God extended the dawn to the topic of commanding the soldiers, and he asked it at once.


    Li Quan''an said with a smile: "the Lord doesn''t know. The legendary generals exist qualitatively among all generals. The reason why they command soldiers is a question mark because they can be configured by themselves!"


    "Self configuring?"


    Chen Ze was stunned for a moment, then returned to his taste and said in surprise, "do you mean that all arms can be matched?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Quan''an nodded and said seriously, "before the battle begins, the Lord can configure the type of soldiers under the command of the legendary generals according to his own needs. Once selected, this battle cannot be changed, but it will be reset after the battle is over. When the next battle is over, you can choose the appropriate arms according to the situation at that time."


    Before he finished, Chen Ze''s face had a look of ecstasy.


    How could it be!


    The commanding arms are configured by themselves. Legendary generals are more powerful than epic generals or below!


    Although Jiang Xing can''t only command the designated arms, such as Ma Teng, his command arms are cavalry, but it''s not impossible to let him lead a team of gunmen.


    But that will make this team of gunmen unable to enjoy the combat power bonus brought by Ma Teng''s command.


    In other words, if Ma Teng is the commander of the cavalry, he will increase the combat power of his cavalry by 10%, and forcibly raise these ordinary cavalry to the level close to the elite cavalry.


    But if Ma Teng commands the Gunners who don''t match his type, what should these soldiers do? They won''t have that 10% more combat power.


    Moreover, the martial arts attached to high-level generals are almost related to their own command type.


    This is true of Ma Teng''s thousand mile attack, and so is Cheng Yu''s ambush skill.


    Once there is a problem with the type of soldiers under the command of generals, it is equivalent to that these generals have lost their skills, which can be seen from the impact on the overall combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, when Chen Ze assigned generals, he was limited by the influence of command power bonus and generals'' skills. His troop arrangement has been limited. He needs to consider several layers to maximize the combat power of each generals. However, this maximization is only based on the type of soldiers on the spot, not to give full play to the strength of generals.


    Moreover, he may not be able to encounter the lack of his arms in the future.


    Well, it''s very suitable to use the ambush technique here, but he can''t use Cheng Yu because he doesn''t have long-range arms.


    But legendary generals don''t have this problem.


    Although the three generals'' skills mentioned by Zhao Yun have nothing to do with the arms, it is definitely worth the ticket price with the 10% increase in command and combat power.


    This question mark is good!


    Chen Ze is really more and more satisfied.


    With the presence of legendary generals, he will be more handy in arranging troops in the future and adjust measures to local conditions.


    A legendary general really gave Chen Ze too many surprises, and it''s not over yet.


    "What about your fourth general skill?"


    Chen Ze pressed down the ecstasy in his heart and stabilized his mood before returning.


    The fourth general''s skill is unknown, and there is a fusible logo.


    Chen Ze has some speculation about this, but he wants to know the truth from Li Quan''an.


    Li Quan''an smiled. "The fourth general''s skill is random. The Lord met one and was lucky."


    "In fact, the unknown skills of military generals are not only unique to legendary generals, but any grade generals may appear, but the probability of appearing in legendary generals will be higher."


    "Then this unknown meaning can be understood by the Lord as a blank, that is, an unassembled state. The Lord needs to integrate a suitable skill by himself."


    right enough!


    Hearing this, Chen Ze''s heart jumped violently.


    Combined with the large amount of information obtained from the Jiangxing system last time, Chen Ze guessed about the three words that can be fused at the beginning. At the moment, he just confirmed it from Li Quan''an''s mouth.


    As Li Quan''an said, the fourth general skill can be understood as blank, that is, there is no fourth general skill, but there is such a grid. Just put the desired general skill in, and then the fourth general skill will become.


    The so-called suitable generals


    Chen Ze thought of Ma Teng''s howling wolf and Cheng Yu''s inspiring, even the mocking aura of Bai Rao.


    These are aura skills. They can either enhance your own side or weaken the enemy, which has a great impact on the war situation.


    Especially for Zhao Yun.


    In addition to the divine general dawn skills that all legendary generals will have, Zhao Yun''s other two generals'' skills are only aimed at the increase of his own combat power, which is not beneficial to the whole army.


    So... Assembling a gain aura skill for Zhao Yun''s Fourth Military General will be a great supplement to him.


    "But..." Chen Ze thought for a moment and said hesitantly, "you said that this unknown general skill appears randomly. What if it is not random? You should have another general skill. In this way, isn''t there one less?"


    It''s good to supplement on demand, but the legendary general''s generals'' skills are strong, and Zhao Yun''s first three skills didn''t disappoint him. There should be, and Zhao Yun''s fourth generals'' skills should not be weak. It''s hard to lose them like this.


    "Please rest assured, Lord!"


    Li Quan''an shook his head and said, "in fact, the fourth generals'' skills are still there. When the Lord wants to integrate with other generals'' skills, the system will give a prompt to remind the Lord what the original generals'' skills are. When the Lord knows, he can choose whether to integrate or restore the original generals'' skills."


    "So it is."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "what was your original fourth martial arts general skill?"


    Li Quan''an said, "my fourth martial general is called ''Phoenix Nirvana''!"


    "The effect is that when the duration of the star is over or the attached host dies, the Lord can choose to cast it and let me be summoned to attach again. There is no limit to this call. You can choose the original host or other hosts, and there will be no limit that each host can only be attached to the star once a day!"


    "Phoenix Nirvana?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and smiled bitterly.


    In short, this skill is resurrection, which can give Zhao Yun another chance to be summoned.


    Very strong, but also very chicken ribs.


    After getting the legendary general star, how can you not strengthen it to the full amount, but just let Zhao Yun come out for half an hour a day?


    When the enhancement degree exceeds 12 hours, the benefit brought by this skill will decline until it is strengthened to the full amount, and the cost performance is very low.


    As for the death of the host?


    Is it so easy to die in battle with Zhao Yun?

 Chapter 133

    In Chen Ze''s opinion, the greatest use of the Phoenix Nirvana skill is that it can save some combat achievements.


    If other generals want to ensure their continued existence, they need to invest in star fragments to strengthen them. They are not full until 24 hours.


    But if Zhao Yun has this skill, it only needs to be strengthened to 12 hours.


    Then there is the small probability event of host war death.


    With Zhao Yun''s ultra-high force value as a guarantee, as long as Chen Ze is not hot-blooded and makes dizzy moves to make him fall into an irreparable death, I believe the probability of death is very small.


    Then it''s really unnecessary to get Zhao Yun a resurrection skill.


    Chen Ze nodded the tip of his nose. After a little thinking, he asked Li Quan''an, "you said I could integrate with other generals, so how?"


    "Where can I find other generals?"


    He said so, that is, he decided to give up the martial arts skill of Phoenix Nirvana.


    Li Quan''an replied, "if you want to have generals, you must first have generals. If you want to integrate this fourth generals, you have to put other generals on it, and then choose the generals that need to be integrated."


    Just?


    But you are old... Forget it, we are civilized people.


    Chen Ze took two deep breaths and finally pressed down the rising anger.


    The two asked and answered. From Li Quan''an''s tone and some very modern words, Chen Ze guessed that Li Quan''an was probably taken over by the star system at this time.


    In other words, he is now talking directly to the general star system.


    Considering that he still had to rely on the system to eat in Haotian mainland, Chen Ze chose to swallow the dirty words wisely.


    The reason why he suddenly became angry was that Chen Ze knew from Li Quan''an''s explanation that this was a new krypton gold point arranged for him by the system that the dead did not pay for their lives.


    Integration requires generals'' skills, but generals'' skills are only available to generals. If he wants to integrate the fourth generals'' skills, he must first make another generals, and he must pray that it is the generals'' skills he wants.


    In the interface of buying fragments, the specific values and generals'' skills of those generals Chen Ze did not get are all question marks. Chen Zegen could not have seen from these question marks who has good generals'' skills for Zhao Yun to replace.


    So if he wants to get a general skill that satisfies him, he can either run to the lucky draw or buy the corresponding fragments directly in the purchase interface.


    Unless it''s luck storm shed, the synthesized generals just have the martial arts skills he can see, otherwise I don''t know how many generals to make.


    Chen Ze said: "if I guess right, after integrating the martial arts skills of other generals with Zhao Yun, this generals will also disappear!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Li Quan''an said with a smile: "if the Lord wants to save unnecessary expenses, he can choose from the existing generals."


    What do you say?


    Chen Ze sighed. Among his existing generals, there are only two generals he wants to integrate.


    Wolf roaring or exciting!


    That is, Ma Teng and Cheng Yu.


    These two generals are powerful aura skills, which are very suitable for Zhao Yun.


    But he couldn''t bear it.


    Ma Teng and Cheng Yu are both epic generals, and their role is not small. Now when Chen Ze has only one legendary generals, Ma Teng and Cheng Yu are both important chess pieces in wartime.


    What''s more, Chen Ze, the two generals of Ma Teng and Cheng Yu, has invested resources to strengthen. In particular, it costs a lot to use them to strengthen the success rate of generals'' skills. It''s a loss to use these two generals to integrate.


    In addition, he has mixed child generals such as sun Xiu, who don''t feel bad even if they are integrated.


    Unfortunately, sun Xiu''s martial arts skills are too weak compared with the two epic generals.


    Although it is also a good aura to launch ten thousand arrows at once, it can only take effect on archers.


    With Zhao Yun''s ability, of course, he is a powerful charge general. It is too overqualified to let him lead the archers to hide in the rear and shoot cold arrows.


    Then there are the two generals of Bai Rao and Wu''an.


    Wu''an''s generals are not considered. Putting all your eggs in one basket is a desperate skill, and it is not halo. Once used, it will destroy Zhao Yun''s duration. The gain is not worth the loss.


    As for Bai Rao''s ridicule, it''s easy to use, but Zhao Yun already has a type of general skill. Although the two skills are group ridicule and directional single ridicule, the effect of being single is much stronger than the ridicule skill.


    "Well..." Chen Ze thought and said, "after integrating the martial arts skills, can you replace better ones in the future?"


    If he can, he can fuse Bai Rao first. After all, at the battle level he is facing now, Bai Rao''s force value is actually weak. After all, ordinary generals are only equivalent to the generals of Haotian continent, and they are middle and lower level generals.


    To Chen Ze''s disappointment, Li Quan''an immediately shook his head and said, "no, once integrated, it can''t be replaced, so the Lord has to think clearly when choosing integration."


    So far, the question about the legendary general has been answered in detail by Li Quan''an. For Chen Ze, the surprise is greater than the disappointment.


    These 250000 points of war achievements are not in vain. They are worthy of being legendary generals. Indeed, they are very powerful!


    Chen Ze nodded, no doubt.


    After his 370000 points were exchanged for Zhao Yun, there were more than 120000 points left. Chen Ze originally wanted to be heroic, directly took out 70500 points, and then bought 141 pieces of Zhao Yun''s fragments to strengthen them to full value.


    Each fragment can provide the general star with an additional duration of 10 minutes. At this point, the general star system no longer pits him, and even the legendary general star does not add his price.


    But in this way, he has only 50000 points left.


    In fact, this war merit is not small. After all, Zhao Yun''s intelligence is full. It saves Chen Zejie a lot of war merit to improve the success rate of generals'' skills. 50000 war merit is enough for emergency use.


    But the system got him another krypton dot.


    At present, Zhao Yun is not in a complete state. He is still short of a military general. It takes a lot of combat power to integrate.


    Considering his existing generals, powerful aura generals will have at least epic skills.


    Then 50000 points of war merit is only enough to buy an epic general. It''s ok if the martial arts skills are useful, but if they are useless, Chen Ze will have to continue to invest. However, the war merit has disappeared.


    From Li Quan''an, Chen Ze also learned that the general star he already has can''t synthesize another one, that is, even if he wants to make a trick, he can''t exchange another Cheng Yu''s general star for fusion.


    All of a sudden, the balance of war achievements that had been very explosive was a little stretched.


    "Really..."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and sighed helplessly, "the more you earn, the faster you spend!"

 Chapter 134

    In general, Chen Ze is still very satisfied with the legendary generals.


    Although there will be a lot of resources invested in the legendary Jiangxing to give the best effect, what are the resources?


    It''s used to invest and improve their strength!


    However, at present, Chen Ze is not in a hurry to invest. After all, at this time of non war, it is not time for Zhao Yun to take action. At least until he reaches dabo''an City, he still has a lot of time to study how to invest resources.


    It''s almost time to see.


    Zhao Yun''s half-hour duration is approaching, and he and Li Quan''an have been out for so long, and it''s time to go back.


    Then he took Zhao Yun back. Like the previous time, Li Quan''an looked in a trance, like waking up from a dream.


    The two returned to the place where the army was stationed. Logistics soldiers had already brought the prepared lunch. After Chen Ze and Li Quan''an wolfed down for a while, they immediately ordered the army to start.


    Since then, there was nothing to say. After two days of rapid march, bo''an city was in sight.


    Looking at the city gate close at hand, Chen Ze couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    The last time he left bo''an City, he had only a dozen people under his command. At that time, he didn''t even have a military rank and was still running for promotion and assessment.


    Who would have thought that when he returned to Boan, he was strong and strong. If the time was not wrong, he really felt honored to return to his hometown.


    The city of Boan was originally a pass from anluoxing province to the outside world. There was a big gap in the continuous mountain extending from east to west. It looked like a strong and thick city wall suddenly missing a large piece.


    In order to prevent the Zhuyan empire from taking advantage of this pass, as early as hundreds of years ago, the Qingyang Empire spent a lot of human and financial resources to build bo''an city according to this mountain.


    After hundreds of years of development, Boan City, which was originally intended to repair the city wall for anluoxing Province, has slowly developed into the largest and most solid super large main city in the whole province.


    Now the Empire of Zhu Yan is at the foot of the city. On the other side of bo''an City, there are more than two million troops waiting in a fierce array.


    But on the inside, bo''an City, which Chen Ze and others saw from a distance, is like a sleeping giant, majestic and quiet, giving people a sense of security from the heart.


    For hundreds of years, bo''an city has never been broken. This deep-rooted sense of security is not just a feeling.


    When the army marched hundreds of miles away from bo''an City, there were more and more Minggang and secret sentries along the way, which made he Xuan who had only come once a while ago very confused.


    He didn''t see so many sentries when he came to Boan city before, including when he left. Obviously, he just added them after he left.


    But you can''t post in the rear for no reason, can you?


    It must be that Boan city learned about the enemy in anlok Province, but how did they know?


    Because Zhu Yan''s ambush had been PIHC eliminated and they were going to come to bo''an City, it was impossible for bo''an city to get the news without sending scouts to report in advance.


    He Xuan didn''t know that when he was wondering, Chen Ze was slightly relieved.


    How does Boan know?


    Of course, he had already sent a messenger to bo''an city when he was still on the supply line of Xichuan city.


    He didn''t know anyone in bo''an City, so the letter was sent directly to the military aircraft office to Hua Lao. In order to prove his identity, he also handed over the original mission document with Hua Lao''s apprentice and the military aircraft token given by Mr. Jing.


    Now that there are more sentries, it proves that old Hua should have accepted his statement and suggested to the city master as the chief officer of the military aircraft. Only then did he arrange many open sentries and secret sentries.


    From Xichuan City, Chen Ze was vaguely worried that the old Mr. Hua, who was so depressed that he could only drink, delayed his business, so he attached a letter to the fat shopkeeper under Mr. Hua as a double guarantee.


    At this time, I don''t know whether it is the credit of fat shopkeeper''s persuasion or whether old Hua is still concerned about state affairs. In short, the result is good at present.


    There is a soldier secondment document issued by the military aircraft Department of Xiyun City, as well as he Xuan. Chen Ze led the crowd all the way unimpeded. Only for most of the day, when it was dark, the army of seven or eight thousand people finally came to the gate of bo''an city.


    Compared with the calmness seen from a distance, everyone felt that there was a tense and dignified atmosphere in the air when they came to the foot of bo''an city.


    At the foot of the city wall, there are temporarily built marching tents everywhere. On the top of the tents, the flags of the cities of the province of anlohang are floating, one by one in disorder, and there is no good planning.


    Chen Ze looked at these tents and knew it clearly.


    Looking around, we can roughly infer from the scale of the tent that the number of soldiers outside the city at this time may have reached 200000 or 300000.


    Although not much, it overflows.


    The barracks in bo''an city are garrisoned with a huge military force of more than one million throughout the year. According to Chen Ze''s observation during his last visit, even if there are another 80-1 million troops, bo''an barracks can be accommodated.


    However, so many troops overflowed at the foot of the city wall, which can only show that the troops gathered in bo''an city have reached an extremely huge number at this time.


    From those flags, Chen Ze not only saw the affiliated cities subordinate to Anluo Province, but also saw the flags of many neighboring provinces.


    It is thought that the continuous troop increase of Zhu Yan Empire brought great pressure to bo''an city. Even with the total force of 2 million in anluoxing Province, the commander of bo''an city still felt insecure, so he sent a letter of help to the neighboring provinces.


    Such a gathering of troops just proves Chen Ze''s previous speculation that Zhu Yan empire''s plan of encircling but not attacking is to consume a lot of supply resources of bo''an city.


    Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid a steady stream of reinforcements will arrive. Once the overloaded logistics system of bo''an city can''t get supplies from the rear, it may collapse at some time.


    While observing, a horse galloped out of the gate and rushed straight to the garrison of Chen Ze and others.


    "Little brother Chen!"


    Running close, the man on the horse shouted. It was the fat shopkeeper Xu Shenling.


    Seeing that it was him, Chen Ze also drove his horse forward a few steps, hugged his fist on the horse''s back and said with a smile: "master ginseng, are you all right?"


    Even if he was riding on the horse, the Xu ginseng leader still looked like a restaurant shopkeeper. When he heard that the speech was also a rein in salute, he said, "brother Chen, let''s talk about it later. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. You can go in with me now!"


    Looking at his complexion, he was more dignified in wartime and less greasy in businessmen. Occasionally, there would be a trace of excitement in his slender eyes due to obesity.

 Chapter 135

    The cavalry belonging to Xiyun city was assigned by Chen Ze. They also found an open area outside the city gate and temporarily set up marching tents to settle down.


    Xu Qing and Meng Yang were responsible for these soldiers and horses, and they only took Li Quan''an and Chen Ming, together with he Xuan of Qilin city. The four went to bo''an city with the fat shopkeeper.


    "Brother Chen, your promotion speed of military rank is too fast!"


    "Lao Xu, I really admire you!"


    Fat shopkeeper and Chen Ze rode side by side. He glanced at the badge representing the counselor on Chen Ze''s chest and sincerely sighed.


    If other generals see Chen Ze''s rank, they will have some contempt in their hearts. It''s just a small counselor. It''s really not worth mentioning.


    But he was different. He knew that when Chen Ze left bo''an City, he didn''t even have a military rank. After going out for such a circle, the boy directly skipped the counselor level and was promoted to the counselor level. The promotion speed was not fast.


    "The participant is flattered."


    Chen Ze smiled and said modestly, "it''s just the right time."


    "You have to seize the opportunity at the right time!"


    The fat shopkeeper still sighed and said, "by the way, old Hua has read the letter you sent¡°


    Chen Ze nodded. He had guessed one or two from those sentries outside, so he asked, "what does Hua Lao mean?"


    "Old Hua just asked me to wait for you here. Brother Chen should ask him about the specific situation."


    The fat shopkeeper replied.


    Entering the city, the bustle of bo''an city no longer exists.


    Although this offensive and defensive war has not started, there is a lot of tension in wartime.


    The common people were uniformly settled in an area near the rear of the city. In addition to the old, the weak and the young, the young men were assigned to help carry materials and make arrows, javelins and other ordnance. The women also sorted medicinal materials and boiled military grain under the command of the logistics department. They can be described as the chief movers of the whole city.


    Along the way, Chen Ze has seen groups of solemn soldiers shuttling around. There are not a few middle and high-ranking generals such as school captain and governor. Almost half of the military talents of anluohang province are gathered in the whole city of bo''an.


    In comparison, he is really nothing as a first-class counselor.


    Fat shopkeeper didn''t lead Chen Ze and others to the military plane, but stopped directly outside the city master''s house.


    The guards outside the house knew the fat shopkeeper, but even so, they checked the identities of Chen Ze and others in detail. Finally, Li Quan''an and Chen Ming stayed outside and waited. Only Chen Ze and he Xuan with military rank were allowed to enter.


    The fat shopkeeper is still leading the way.


    Compared with the military aircraft office that has been turned into a restaurant by Hua Lao, the main mansion of bo''an city is much more orthodox and dignified.


    After entering the gate, bypass the shadow wall engraved with the landscape of Anluo, and then there is a large martial arts school field. The most solemn and majestic building in the city master''s house is behind the martial arts field.


    Assembly hall.


    Although Chen Ze came for the first time, he also knew that the hall with the conference hall written on the horizontal board was where Zheng Yuanyun, the mayor of bo''an, usually worked and handled military affairs.


    He went in with the fat shopkeeper, but he saw that the assembly hall was already full of people.


    As soon as he stepped in, Chen Ze was stunned.


    He didn''t know most of the people inside. He could only see from the military rank on his chest that they were all high-ranking generals above the governor level, not to mention the general rank at the same level as Zheng Yuanyun.


    He knew three of these people.


    One is Hua Lao, who sits first on the left. Even on such occasions, he is still drunk. Others put tea on several cases, but he has two jars of spirits at his side. Chen Ze came in and he didn''t even look at it.


    To Chen Ze''s surprise, Mr. Jing of Xiyun city was standing respectfully behind old Hua. When he saw Chen Ze entering, he also nodded to him.


    There is another one, Zheng Yuanlong, the leader of Xiyun city. At the moment, he is sitting in the third place on the right. The two generals in front of him are the two generals with the highest rank in the hall.


    Zheng Yuanlong was originally defending on the supply line. Chen Ze also sent someone to tell him the information given by Du Jun. with this acute son, he thought he had rushed to bo''an city as soon as he received the information, so he arrived a few days earlier than Chen Ze.


    After entering, the fat shopkeeper bowed to the man sitting at the head in front of the hall, and then went to serve old Hua. Only Chen Ze and he Xuan stood in the hall and received everyone''s attention.


    Chen Ze is still better. He Xuan is just a small general. He has never seen so many big people. He is so nervous that his palms are sweating. He stands there looking at his nose, nose and heart. He is so stiff that he doesn''t even dare to take a breath.


    Of course, everyone''s attention is not on he Xuan, but the hairy young man with the lowest military rank in the Council hall, who is only Chen Ze, a first-class counselor.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who is the mayor of bo''an in front of the hall, no doubt looks a little similar to Zheng Yuanlong, but he is thin. He sits on the mayor''s chair in a light blue silk robe without any wrinkles. He is meticulous in people and clothes.


    Zheng Yuanyun looked up and down at Chen Ze for a moment and said indifferently, "are you Chen Ze?"


    Mr. Jing and Zheng Yuanlong were in the hall. It is estimated that these people in the hall had heard of his deeds. Chen Ze did not show timidity. He calmly saluted Zheng Yuanyun and other generals and said, "I have seen your adults under Chen Ze."


    Zheng Yuanyun looked at him again for a while, suddenly picked up a letter paper from the tea case in front of him and asked, "you said that an ambush of the Zhu Yan Empire sneaked into anluoxing province and wrote to Mr. Hua. Then, is there any evidence of this?"


    Chen Zeying said: "I was skeptical before the ambush, but now I can sit down. General he also experienced the specific situation."


    "Yes, yes!"


    He xuanjian mentioned himself and hurriedly took over, "back to the city Lord, the last general is the grain Guard officer sent by Qilin city. On the way back from bo''an city a few days ago, he did encounter the ambush of Zhu Yan Empire and..."


    At present, he will return to meet Fu. Later, Chen Ze suddenly led people to appear. As a result, he killed Zhu Yan''s ambush in detail.


    With Chen Ze nearby, he Xuan didn''t mean well. He took all the credit. Generally, in addition to beautifying himself, the process was fairly pertinent.


    He was only halfway through the speech, and the assembly hall was already surprised. They whispered and talked one after another, and their surprised eyes couldn''t help looking at Chen Ze.


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t say a word until he Xuan told the whole story. The light in his eyes flashed a few times, looked slightly, looked at the chief soldier who was second on the right, and said in a deep voice:


    "Lao Huang, what do you say?"


    Snap!


    The commander-in-chief who was named was already uncertain. At this time, he immediately slapped on the armrest, stared and shouted, "nonsense!"

 Chapter 136

    Chen zewei was stunned by the sudden fury. He Xuan next to him shrank his head and dared not speak immediately.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Ze suddenly understood why the other party reacted strongly.


    From the sign on his body, this Huang Zongbing comes from zhangning city.


    Based on his rank, he is basically the Lord of zhangning city.


    After knowing the identity of this person, think back to what you think of Zheng Yuanyun''s sentence. It clearly means provocation. No wonder commander Huang will be angry and angry.


    Just now he Xuan mentioned that Zhu Yan''s ambush was disguised by the logo of zhangning city and ran rampant in anluoxing province.


    This alone is absolutely related to the Lord of zhangning.


    Why did the armaments of zhangning city fall into the hands of the enemy?


    How did the other party get these huge quantities of armaments?


    Moreover, when such a big thing happened, and it was a million level match between us and the enemy, why didn''t the city Lord zhangning mention it in advance?


    The loss of armaments is by no means a trivial matter. Therefore, after hearing he Xuan''s report, General Huang jumped up like stepping on his tail.


    Moreover, although Chen Ze doesn''t know the relationship between these people present, it is obvious that Zheng Yuanyun, the mayor of bo''an, definitely has a festival with Huang Zongbing. What do you think of that sentence, he is already preparing to fall into a well.


    This can also be seen from the different expressions on the faces of other generals.


    As soon as Zheng Yuanyun''s words were spoken, these generals were either gloating or implied worries. It was obvious that there were two factions.


    Of course, there is a third faction.


    It''s the old Mr. Hua who doesn''t ask and has only liquor in his eyes.


    "You said that those enemy troops had the logo of our zhangning city. Is there any evidence?"


    Huang Zongbing''s body was strong, and his mountain like momentum was pressing down on Chen Ze and he Xuan. One hand had been secretly pressed on the sword around his waist, which was different from the posture of blood splashing on the spot.


    "General... Commander in chief, this is what the last general saw with his own eyes that day!"


    He Xuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and stammered, "and... Not only the last general, but also... This brother Chen, his more than 7000 cavalry, and Li Xiaowei of Xiyun City, a total of twenty or thirty thousand people, have seen it!"


    "And those corpses are now buried in the place where they fought that day, Huang... If commander Huang doesn''t believe it, he can..."


    As he spoke, he secretly moved his steps and slowly moved two steps to Zheng Yuanyun.


    No one is stupid. Chen Ze can feel the atmosphere on the spot, and he Xuan, who has been involved in officialdom for a long time, can feel it, and he also made a correct judgment in an instant, which makes Chen Ze look at him differently.


    What is correct judgment?


    This is Boan city!


    There seems to be no need to ask more questions about who is the biggest in Boan.


    In addition, Zheng Yuanyun is the general level of the adviser line, and the military rank on the military general line is the same as that of Huang Zongbing. However, Zheng Yuanyun is stationed in Boan, the main city of Anluo Province, but Huang Zongbing is only the master of zhangning City, a subsidiary city.


    To put it mildly, Huang Zongbing actually has to be controlled by Zheng Yuanyun!


    Who is strong and who is weak can also be seen from the obviously more gloating look on the scene.


    Therefore, although he Xuan counseled, he stuck every word on Huang Zongbing.


    Want evidence?


    Of course!


    Are more than 30000 witnesses enough?


    Is the enemy''s body in zhangningcheng military uniform counted?


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    Huang Zongbing heard that there were seven tricks. He wished he could rush up with an arrow and split he Xuan.


    However, Zheng Yuanyun slowly opened his mouth at this time: "Lao Huang, how dare he threaten you?"


    "How come what I hear is only the stated facts?"


    As soon as he said this, commander Huang''s body suddenly stiffened, and his fist was tight and loose, loose and tight. After repeating it three times, he finally suppressed his anger and said, "yes, there are soldiers missing in zhangning city. When I received the report from the military aircraft office, I also received the rescue order from bo''an City, so I led people to bo''an city before I had time to investigate."


    As soon as his body turned, he was facing Zheng Yuanyun and said coldly, "you asked me to explain, so you are suspecting me of collaborating with the enemy and treason?"


    Chen Ze heard a sigh.


    Huang Zongbing is a real Wufu. He is so strong and has a strong face.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers are missing, which is by no means a small matter. Especially at such a critical juncture, Huang Zongbing should not have concealed it.


    But it happened in his zhangning city. If he reported it, it would inevitably provoke ridicule. At the same time, it would also question his ability as a city master. Therefore, he concealed it. It is estimated that he wanted to investigate himself after the war.


    Chen Ze actually believed that Huang Zongbing was innocent about Zhu Yan''s ambush. Otherwise, the military strength of Zhu Yan Empire would not be more than 30000, and the other party''s military uniforms belonging to zhangning city would not be only more than 10000.


    Moreover, Huang Zongbing is now in bo''an city. Isn''t he afraid that once things are exposed, he will end up in a trap?


    Unfortunately, it was a matter that could be solved early, but it was ruined by him.


    You should know that the disappearance of tens of thousands of soldiers is also at the juncture of Zhu Yan''s empire''s strong attack on bo''an city. If he said it early, Chen Ze doesn''t believe that with many high-ranking advisers present, he can''t see the connection. At least he can take precautions in advance.


    Moreover, Huang Zongbing''s mistake is more than concealing and not reporting. His biggest mistake is that he should never and should never. He took the initiative to tell the four words of collaboration with the enemy and treason.


    Is treason a trifle?


    Sure enough, Zheng Yuanyun smiled coldly, grabbed the words of Huang Zongbing and asked, "when did I say you collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country? What are you guilty of?"


    "I feel guilty?"


    Commander Huang stared fiercely, pointed at his nose incredulously, and said angrily, "what''s wrong with me? I''m surnamed Zheng. Don''t beat around the bush. Just fart!"


    "OK, I''ll let it go."


    This crude tone didn''t make Zheng Yuanyun angry at all. Instead, he followed his words and said, "whether it''s collaboration with the enemy, treason or dereliction of duty, Lao Huang, you''re really suspected of this today, so..."


    With a tone, Zheng Yuanyun''s face was sharp and fierce, and shouted, "come on, take commander Huang!"


    Before the words fell, he saw more than a dozen heavily armed soldiers pouring in from outside the gate of the conference hall, with swords and guns in hand, and surrounded General Huang.


    The generals around him, including another commander in chief, immediately retreated and gave way to the gap, which was undoubtedly making their position clear.


    "I see who dares to touch me!"


    Commander Huang''s beard and hair were all open, and his sword came out of the scabbard with a clang. The momentum of the whole man at night was better than the sword in his hand!

 Chapter 137

    The general army level aura was fully open. Under that roar, the influx of soldiers were frightened on the spot and felt difficult to move.


    But although the roar shocked the soldier, it could not shock the other person beside him.


    When Zheng Yuanyun took it, all the generals near Huang Zongbing retreated, but one did not retreat, and when Huang Zongbing''s sharp sword came out of its scabbard, he also pulled out his weapons at the same time.


    Zheng Yuanlong!


    Beside Huang Zongbing is Zheng Yuanlong, the brother of Zheng Yuanyun, the mayor of bo''an!


    Click!


    It was too late to lift the sharp sword out of the scabbard. A touch of cold and bright knife light marked a bright half moon. It split at the hand guard of the sword handle very accurately, and pressed down the sword power of commander Huang''s anger.


    Zheng Yuanlong is a high-level governor, only one step away from the commander-in-chief, and his actual combat power is not weaker than that of Huang commander-in-chief. What''s worse is his combat merit.


    In addition, since the beginning of his brother''s trouble, the two brothers have the same mind. Zheng Yuanlong was preparing for the attack early in the morning, and just caught in the moment when Huang Zongbing was shocked and angry and confused. As expected, he succeeded in one hit.


    Before Huang Zongbing could resist, Zheng Yuanlong pressed his body forward, and then pressed the former''s sword directly to the ground. The soldiers who circled once a week also took advantage of this opportunity to rush up. More than a dozen sharp spears pointed around Huang Zongbing and made him immobile.


    Until then, Zheng Yuanlong said with a smile, "commander in chief, I advise you not to act rashly!"


    "You!"


    Commander Huang''s face was as red as blood. His eyes were straight and vulgar. He spewed out fire and roared: "do you dare to commit the following crimes?"


    "The following crimes?"


    Zheng Yuanlong scoffed at this and said coldly, "it depends on whether it''s'' Shang '', or not it''s'' Shang'' of our Qingyang empire!"


    "Take it!"


    He gave a sharp drink. A soldier had rushed forward with a hemp rope as thick as his arm. He couldn''t help saying that he bound General Huang first.


    After all, commander Huang is the commander in chief. Needless to say, the soldiers did their best to tie him into a brown son, leaving only one head exposed.


    Zheng Yuanlong drew his knife and retreated. After standing still, he looked at each other with his eldest brother, and then his eyes staggered.


    Zheng Yuanyun also ordered at this time, "send someone to surround all the people belonging to zhangning city. No one can walk away until the matter is clear!"


    "Good, good!"


    Huang Zongbing, who was tied into a palm, rushed to the top with anger, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Zheng Yuanyun, you''re fine!"


    "I''ll let you check. When the truth comes out, let''s calculate this account slowly!"


    Chen Ze listened and almost wanted to caress his forehead and sigh.


    With your IQ, how did you get to the rank of chief soldier?


    Is that clear?


    There''s a ghost if you can get out!


    It is clear that the two brothers of the Zheng family are in Keng Huang''s general army. It is estimated that he himself doesn''t know it in this hall.


    From the beginning of the conflict, Chen Ze dodged aside with a low-key side step and silently observed the situation.


    So he clearly saw that those generals who were secretly worried about Huang Zongbing at the beginning also stood aside with a dull face, not even one person to speak for him.


    We are all sensible people. At this time, we don''t choose to be wise and protect ourselves. Do we end up rashly and take over the big hat of collaborating with the enemy and treason with Commander Huang?


    Although the Zheng brothers'' eyes were secret, they were keenly captured by Chen Ze.


    That look clearly implied complacency. No matter how hard to say, it was the success of the treachery.


    Zheng and Huang must have had a festival before, and from the observation, this festival is afraid to be on Zheng Yuanlong.


    As the brother of Zheng Yuanyun, the mayor of bo''an City, Zheng Yuanlong can only stay in remote towns such as Xiyun city. Although Zheng Yuanlong has always claimed that he does not want others to think that he is willing to develop slowly in Xiyun city by relying on his brother''s relationship.


    But what is the actual situation? I''m afraid only the two brothers themselves know.


    Although zhangning city is located in the relatively barren east of anluohang Province, it is much richer than Xiyun city. Otherwise, how can it be one of the six supply lines?


    So today''s show is clearly paving the way for Zheng Yuanlong.


    How about the feelings of the Zheng brothers? It can be seen from the fact that Zheng Yuanlong knew that bo''an city was in trouble and set up troops to support him overnight. If he had such a worried brother, how could Zheng Yuanyun treat his brother badly?


    Maybe Zheng Yuanlong had a last resort to garrison Xiyun City, or just used it as a springboard to wait for better opportunities. Zheng Yuanyun is also sparing no effort to find a better way for his brothers.


    Zhangningcheng may not be the first choice, but it''s bad luck that it can''t hold commander Huang!


    Who told Zhu Yan to ambush, but he sneaked in from the east of Anluo where he was stationed?


    Who told Zhang Ningcheng to lose tens of thousands of military uniforms at this point and wear them on the enemy?


    Who told Huang Zongbing to keep face and hide the matter?


    Chen Ze sighed secretly. He couldn''t help glancing at Zheng Yuanyun sitting in front of the hall, and was very vigilant in his heart.


    This man''s wisdom is so strong that he really deserves to be a counselor who is about to reach the top of the counselor!


    Huang Zongbing is finished, but he has become an accomplice who indirectly buried the commander in chief.


    The letter he sent to Hua Lao mentioned his inference about Zhu Yan''s ambush. Hua Lao estimated that he had no intention of military aircraft, so he directly threw the letter to Zheng Yuanyun.


    After Zheng Yuanyun got the letter, from Chen Ze''s inference above and combined with the invincible playing method of Zhu Yan Empire, he should also agree with Chen Ze''s statement that there are ambushes in anluoxing province.


    Not only that, Zheng Yuanyun went further. On the premise of ambush and based on his experience in dealing with Zhu Yan empire for many years, he quickly judged the ambush''s sneaking location and working methods.


    But he couldn''t bear it. Until today, Chen Ze and he Xuan came and said it through others'' mouths, which angered Huang Zongbing.


    Of course, this is just Chen Ze''s speculation, but he believes it is true.


    Otherwise, how to explain the soldiers who were fully armed and rushed in without hesitation at the command of Zheng Yuanyun?


    How to explain Zheng Yuanlong, who is ready to go?


    All this has been arranged for a long time. It''s just waiting for Huang Zongbing to set it up.


    It''s funny that the other party is still imagining that the account will be settled slowly. He''s afraid he doesn''t understand that he doesn''t have a chance to settle the account at all.


    Even if Huang Zongbing''s crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason can not be cured this time, it is enough to go to the military court for concealing major military information.


    After Huang Zongbing was killed, Chen Ze was willing to cut off his head and serve as a stool for the other party!


    Seeing commander Huang swearing and being taken away, Chen Ze sighed secretly.


    In this matter, he also became a pawn in Zheng Yuanyun''s hand and a killer with Huang Zongbing.

 Chapter 138

    Inexplicably reduced to a chess piece, Chen Ze, to tell the truth, is very unhappy.


    But he just looked at Huang Zongbing being carried down calmly, and didn''t say much at this time.


    It is even more impossible to have the idea of complaining about Huang Zongbing.


    How?


    First, he had no friendship with Huang Zongbing. Second, the situation was stronger than others. At present, it was obvious that Zheng Yuanyun was determined to win. Whoever rose at this time was dead.


    Chen Ze admits that he has no ability to go upstream at present, so all he can do is to express regret to Huang Zongbing in his heart.


    This is just a small episode. Zheng Yuanyun dares to line up with different people at this time. In fact, he is sure that the overall situation has been decided.


    Although the troops invested in the front battlefield were extremely huge, the most important thing for Zhu Yan empire was the ambush on the East and West.


    Whether it''s the Qingyang recidivist of the forest of poisonous fog outside Xiyun city or the elite teacher sneaking into the east of Anluo, it''s always a strange word.


    Ambush, can a discovered ambush be called an ambush?


    Even if Chen Ze didn''t destroy it, the ambush of Zhu Yan still flows in anluoxing Province, but the city of bo''an with defense will certainly make a series of precautions, so that the ambush will completely lose its role.


    At the beginning, Zheng Yuanyun was also attracted by the heavy troops in the front battlefield of Zhu Yan Empire, which led to the neglect of the rear.


    Now, reminded by Chen Ze''s letter, how can Zheng Yuanyun, who has replied to the taste, allow the treachery of Zhu Yan Empire to succeed?


    So for him, the battle is actually over. Of course, he can free up his hand to seize the opportunity to eliminate dissidents.


    The chaos in the assembly hall returned to calm because commander Huang was taken away.


    Calm is not only the atmosphere, but also the look.


    Even those generals who were standing on the side of Huang Zongbing knew how to stand in line after judging the situation. No one would ask for trouble to show their brotherhood at this time.


    On the other hand, Hua Lao''s side was indifferent from beginning to end. Only when he poured the liquor into his mouth, did he occasionally show a look of disgust, which was quickly taken back by him.


    Similarly, there is nothing like Zheng Yuanyun.


    After finishing his appearance a little, Zheng Yuanyun faintly looked at Chen Ze, nodded his head and said, "you''ve done a good job. When the war is over, the city Lord will remember."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly to himself.


    What can he say?


    Zheng Yuanyun''s ambiguous words mean that he did a good job in defeating Zhu Yan''s ambush, or did he refer to Huang Zongbing?


    Is this forcing him into the car?


    Feeling the strange eyes handed by others, Chen Ze can only scold in his heart.


    old fox!


    But he didn''t show anything on his face. He bowed slightly and said calmly: "the city Lord is flattered. It''s my duty to help the Empire out."


    "Very good."


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t know whether he heard the meaning of Chen Ze''s words. He raised the letter paper in his hand and said, "there is still the second half of your letter. What''s the meaning?"


    Chen Ze''s letter to Hua Lao not only explained his inference, but also offered a plan to defeat the enemy, but Chen Ze left it to himself, so he didn''t say more.


    Zhu Yan and Qingyang went to war. At this time, a large army of more than 4 million people from both sides gathered inside and outside bo''an city. It is impossible to say that Chen Ze has no idea about this.


    military exploits!


    These are all military achievements!


    Just eating a Zhu Yan ambush brought Chen Ze a huge number of war achievements, and even gave him the first legendary general.


    Although there is no personal experience about the power of legendary generals, it is known that after understanding Zhao Yun''s skills, he is more powerful than any generals he had before.


    And now Zhao Yun is not complete, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. Of course, if you want to improve, you can''t do without the support of huge military achievements.


    Therefore, Chen Ze will never give up any opportunity to earn military achievements, even if this opportunity will not be grasped in the end, but at least he should strive for it.


    "Return to the city Lord, I have a plan to make Zhu Yan Empire retreat immediately!"


    Chen Ze said in a deep voice.


    "Withdraw immediately?"


    Zheng Yuanyun looked at him thoughtfully, slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said, "is this still necessary?"


    As soon as he said this, the generals nodded one after another.


    Yes, it''s really unnecessary.


    The plan of Zhu Yan''s empire was to use huge troops as bait, but secretly planned to cut off the logistics supply line of bo''an City, and finally wanted to trap millions of soldiers and civilians in the city.


    If the plan is successful, the army and people in Boan have only two choices.


    Either starve to death in the city, or obviously choose to withdraw from bo''an city before running out of ammunition and food. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of vitality.


    No matter which choice, Zhu Yan empire can achieve a goal, that is to enter bo''an city without a single soldier!


    Unfortunately, the plan has failed.


    Although Zhu Yan Empire did not know it, he still foolishly sent more people to continue to exert pressure, but the more their troops, the greater the supply consumption?


    After waiting for a long time, Zhu Yan Empire found that the defenders of bo''an city were still fierce, they would naturally think of their ambush plan, but they were afraid there was something wrong.


    So what''s the use of sending a large number of soldiers to confront each other, but only eating food and not working?


    With the geographical location of bo''an City, it is not impossible to attack the city on a large scale, but the force required is at least three to five times that of the bo''an garrison.


    At this point, anyone can see that the enemy outside the city is not only the troops of Zhu Yan''s three cities, but also the troops of the whole Anluo province gathered in bo''an city. Zhu Yan Empire also transferred most of the troops of Nante province where the three cities are located.


    In other words, in a short time, it is impossible for Zhu Yan Empire to gather up several times the strength of bo''an city.


    Five times, that is, more than ten million people. Let alone the problem of whether there can be so many people outside, it is impossible for Zhu Yan Empire to arrange such a huge force in Nantes and even the surrounding provinces.


    In that case, will the Zhuyan Empire attack the city?


    If you can''t attack the city, it''s inevitable to retreat.


    So what is the significance of Chen Ze''s immediate withdrawal?


    At most, it''s just the difference between a day or two and a month or two. Of course, Boan city can afford to wait at this time.


    They are garrisons and occupy the advantage of urban defense. Unlike the enemy outside, they can only eat and sleep in the open air.


    It''s a good thing to wake up every day, make a pot of good tea on the head of the city, and look at the army of Zhu Yan empire with an indifferent smile, just like a fool, suffering from the wind and the sun?


    The overall situation has finally been decided!

 Chapter 139

    "Lord, I think it''s necessary!"


    However, when all the generals present agreed with Zheng Yuanyun, Chen Ze put forward different opinions.


    "Chen Ze, are you questioning my big brother?"


    First of all, it was Zheng Yuanlong, the Lord of Xiyun City, who couldn''t help but attack Chen Ze.


    He is likely to be the biggest beneficiary of Huang Zongbing, which is almost all thanks to Chen Ze. Even so, when Zheng Yuanyun''s authority was questioned, he couldn''t help jumping out first.


    "This... Counselor Chen, you''ve gone too far."


    Zheng Yuanlong''s voice didn''t fall. Another high-ranking counselor with the badge of supervising the army on his chest also shook his head and spoke politely, but counselor Chen despised it.


    "Yes, I also think what mayor Zheng said is very true. At present, we don''t have to lose our troops at all. It will be sooner or later for Zhuyan Empire to withdraw!"


    Another Governor General heard the speech interface, but this one didn''t even look at Chen Ze.


    "Exactly!"


    "Yes, I agree!"


    For a moment, the people in the hall expressed their opinions one after another, all standing on Zheng Yuanyun''s side.


    As for Chen Ze?


    Of course, this little counselor is the greatest hero of the battle, but so what?


    It''s just the right time.


    They all know that Chen Ze''s discovery of the ambush plan of Zhu Yan empire is nothing more than that the little counselor found the clue due to the abnormality of the poisonous fog forest in the process of carrying out the task.


    Is it amazing?


    If you were in his environment at that time, you would want to get it.


    In the final analysis, he was just hit by the little counselor. It''s nothing.


    If you want to be proud of your achievements, in turn, you can point out the country in front of their high-ranking generals. I''m afraid it''s inflated too much!


    Although the words just said were from Zheng Yuanyun''s mouth, they also thought so. Chen Ze''s sentence was very necessary. Didn''t it hit the face of most people present?


    Just a little counselor, huh!


    In fact, it''s not that these people are arrogant, but that Zhuge Liang is really easy to be after this.


    After knowing the overall plan of Zhu Yan''s empire from a preconceived point of view, we can deduce the cause in our mind at this time. Isn''t it strange and suspicious from time to time?


    The plan of Zhu Yan empire is not complicated, but bo''an city can''t afford to lose, and the other party took advantage of everyone''s psychology of putting bo''an first, so they built the plank road openly and crossed the Chencang secretly.


    When this plan is picked to the bright place, it is really simple, rough and direct, giving people the illusion that I can do it myself.


    But is it really simple?


    If it were so simple, Chen Ze would not have found the clue, while Meng Yang and others were at a loss.


    Even Mr. Jing, who was also present at this time, was willing to hand over the urban defense power of Xiyun city to Chen Ze. He didn''t believe the other party''s words, but because of the relationship between China and Laos, it was out of selfishness.


    If Chen Ze didn''t have a good overall view and strong observation and reasoning ability, how could he analyze an anomaly in a remote forest and analyze the following?


    Some things are really like that after being singled out, but how many people in the game can think of it in advance?


    Of course, Chen Ze would not take these generals'' contempt for him to heart, but he also frowned at this time.


    Originally, I thought I had made great contributions. It''s OK to let these self-esteem generals look at him differently. Is it possible to say a word or two?


    When he was in Xiyun City, didn''t Zheng Yuanlong give him a chance to analyze the war situation after he made great achievements in guarding the city?


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the influence of Zheng Yuanyun on bo''an city and even the whole Anluo province.


    With Zheng Yuanyun''s words, Chen Ze could not speak a word.


    At the time of distress, Chen Ze also turned his eyes to Hua Lao.


    However, in addition to the fat shopkeeper shrugging behind Hua Lao and helplessly expressing his helplessness, Hua Lao was drinking and Mr. Jing was serving Hua Lao to drink. Although they didn''t express any opinions, they also didn''t take a straight look at Chen Ze, as if they were just two furnishings in the Council Hall of the city Lord''s house.


    "Chen Ze, right?"


    Zheng Yuanyun smiled and gently put the letter paper back on the tea case. He said indifferently, "anyway, you have made a great contribution. After you go down, go to the military aircraft office with he Xuan to report and receive the award. Your credit is indispensable."


    Then he wanted to get up and obviously didn''t want to discuss this topic with Chen Ze again.


    In front of the hall, he Xuan made a lot of contributions. Even if his eyes were shining, he couldn''t help shouting thank you, the city Lord, while Chen Ze opened his mouth, but closed it wisely.


    in one ''s humble position , one ''s word does not carry much weight.


    When Zheng Yuanyun got up to announce the adjournment of the meeting, a calm voice suddenly sounded:


    "Wait a minute!"


    The person who spoke was not the Chinese old man Chen Ze had high hopes for, but the only general soldier in the scene who was on an equal footing with Zheng Yuanyun on the military rank.


    Of course, it was two before.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on his face. This is the chief soldier who sits first on the right. It seems that his position is one head higher than that of the Yellow chief soldier.


    "Brother Luo, what''s your opinion?"


    Zheng Yuanyun was about to wave the following generals back. Wen Yan''s half raised arm had to be put back.


    Chen Ze''s words can be ignored, but the luo general soldier obviously can''t.


    "I don''t deserve it. What I mean is, why don''t you wait for brother Chen to finish?"


    Commander Luo arched his hand at Zheng Yuanyun and said, "since the overall situation has been decided at this time, we don''t need so much time. How about letting brother Chen finish?"


    "And I also think it doesn''t seem so simple!"


    Understand!


    Chen Ze was delighted that Zheng Yuanyun would give him some face if he had the general soldier to speak for him?


    Sure enough, after Zheng Yuanyun silently looked at commander Luo for a moment, he finally nodded, sat back in his chair and said:


    "Well, let''s listen."


    Zheng Yuanyun raised his chin at Chen Zeyang, "you can start."


    Chen Ze took a grateful look at commander Luo, and then said, "I''m not questioning Lord Zheng, but I''ve been fighting for too long."


    "For a long time, we have become accustomed to the idea of putting bo''an city first. We always give priority to the gains and losses of bo''an city in our decisions and instructions. It can be said that we are obsessed with the situation."


    "When the war started, I set out for the forest of poisonous fog. I didn''t experience the scene of Zhu Yan''s empire coming to the city. Compared with it, I can still look at the problem with an ordinary heart."


    Chen Ze looked at Zheng Yuanyun and said in a deep voice word by word: "as I can see, although the ambush plan of Zhu Yan Empire failed, the initiative of this war is still in the hands of the other party!"

 Chapter 140

    Who is this general Luo?


    Chen Ze is quite sure that he has not seen him.


    From the other party''s clothes, you can only see the Qingyang badge up to the rank of the general army. In addition, you don''t even know which city the luo general army belongs to.


    In this one-sided situation, and there is a precedent for the fall of the general army. Chen Ze did not believe that he dared to help at this time, just because the other party thought his words were reasonable.


    So gratitude is one thing, reservations are another.


    Naturally, as soon as he spoke, he first found a step for Zheng Yuanyun and others to go down, and then he said his ideas.


    Even so, Chen Ze''s words were sneered at by many.


    "The other side still has the initiative?"


    "Ridiculous! Now it should be that Zhu Yan empire is passive, right?"


    "That''s right. The Zhu Yan Empire used such large-scale troops but failed to achieve results. At present, they should be in a dilemma!"


    "Alas, counselor Chen is still in good mind, but he has a little experience..."


    Zheng Yuanyun did not sneer at it like others, but frowned slightly, stared at Chen Ze with flashing eyes for a while, pressed down with one hand, stopped the following discussion, and said in a deep voice: "go on!"


    As soon as he said this, the hall was silent.


    After the removal of General Huang, these high-ranking generals belonging to all cities in anluoxing province almost followed Zheng Yuanyun''s lead. Just now those cynical words were nothing more than flattering Zheng Yuanyun.


    However, Zheng Yuanyun seemed to agree with Chen Ze''s statement, so unfortunately, the flattery slapped on the horse''s leg.


    It''s a little embarrassing!


    In this delicate atmosphere, Chen Ze slowly said, "I say the initiative is still in the hands of Zhu Yan Empire, because now the general trend has become!"


    After a pause, he looked at Zheng Yuanyun and said in a deep voice: "the so-called general trend is the general trend of the Zhu Yan empire. In any case, the situation of bo''an city is what the Zhu Yan Empire wants to see."


    "As for the initiative..."


    "Isn''t it right now that the Zhu Yan Empire retreats if it wants to, and consumes if it wants to?"


    Has the final say, when to retire, how to retire, we do not have the right to say what!


    At this point, his words gradually sharpened, his eyes swept around the group of generals who mocked him, "do we have any other choice except sitting in Boan city and watching?"


    This


    As soon as he said this, he just laughed and said that he could make a cup of green tea. At the head of bo''an, the general who looked at Zhu Yan''s soldiers in the sun and rain suddenly couldn''t hang up.


    In fact, what Chen Ze said is the same as what they said, but from a different perspective.


    What they saw was that the ambush skill of the Zhu Yan Empire failed, and it would happen sooner or later.


    There''s no problem with this, but what else?


    Boan city has no ability to promote this matter.


    If Zhu Yan Empire wants to retreat, it still depends on the other party''s own meaning. What can Boan city do?


    Send troops out to fight?


    The current situation is that who starts first is at a disadvantage.


    Zhuyan empire will lead troops to attack the city. With the strength of urban defense, Zhuyan empire will be at a disadvantage, and the loss of troops is much higher than that of Boan city.


    But similarly, if Zheng Yuanyun wants to send troops to attack, with the funnel like terrain of bo''an City, the total number of troops that can fight with Zhu Yan empire in the local battlefield will be far lower than the other party, which is disadvantageous to bo''an city.


    Therefore, immobility is the safest thing to do. But immobility gives the initiative to the enemy?


    "But so what?"


    The one who couldn''t help fighting back said, "even if the initiative to withdraw troops is in Zhu Yan''s empire, what can this explain?"


    "Leave early and leave late. We can guard bo''an city without a single soldier. Why do we have to fight with human lives?"


    He snorted angrily, glanced at the corners of his mouth and disdained to say, "how many wars have you fought, you suckling boy?"


    "How many dead people have you seen?"


    "Why do you have to go east and west if you can enjoy your success?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ze turned slightly. Looking at the sign on his armor, he knew that he was the Lord of qiuding city. He immediately said, "if you can really enjoy your success, you really don''t have to do East and West."


    "Well, what if the Zhu Yan Empire doesn''t retreat?"


    He asked back.


    "Don''t retreat?"


    Lord Qiu Ding snorted coldly, "that''s hard consumption!"


    "His province of Nantes is a province, but my province of anluoxing is not?"


    "What we fight for is resources. At least we are the defenders of the city. We have a favorable location. Are we afraid of them?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "first of all, if you fight for consumption, it will take a long time. There are too many variables in it, so it should not be the first choice of tactics."


    "Secondly, why did the Zhu Yan Empire choose to spend hard here?"


    Without waiting for the Lord of Qiu Ding to speak again, he spoke quickly and said, "gentlemen, I just said it below. You are preconceived and have the idea of defending bo''an City, so you will inevitably be subject to action."


    "Yes, as a City defender, the geographical advantage is our advantage, but at the same time, we also lose the harmony between time and people!"


    "The so-called timing, the initiative to attack or withdraw troops is in the hands of others; besides Renhe, how long has bo''an city not received the exact information of Zhu Yan''s army outside?"


    As soon as he said this, he looked around blankly and finally fell into Zheng Yuanyun''s face.


    "The scouts sent out do come back less and less."


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t avoid it. He nodded directly and said, "since the increase of troops by Zhu Yan Empire to 1.5 million, the inventory of places easy to hide has been very thorough. Most of the scouts sent out were found, so he simply didn''t send anyone later."


    If you don''t send people out without the support of the intelligence system, don''t you lose people and people, as Chen Ze said?


    However, Zheng Yuanyun''s move is not wrong.


    After all, they are the defenders of the city. When they stand at the head of the city, they can see everything within a few miles. If the enemy attacks on a large scale, they can still take precautions in advance. Whether to send Scouts or not has little impact.


    Chen Ze didn''t comment on Zheng Yuanyun''s words, but went on to say: "marching and fighting stresses the harmony of time, place and people. At present, we only occupy the advantage of land but lose the harmony of time, place and people. It can be said that we are at a disadvantage. In addition, I dare to ask you..."


    "Although you know that the ambush skill of Zhu Yan Empire failed, who of you dares to withdraw your troops from bo''an city at this time?"


    Withdraw from Boan?


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the people changed slightly.

 Chapter 141

    Who dares to withdraw from Boan city at this time?


    Although Chen Ze used the word "dare" and showed great disrespect to the generals whose ranks were too much higher than him, they could not deny that no one dared to withdraw from Boan at this time!


    After waiting for a long time, Chen Ze said, "so this is the disadvantage of losing the time!"


    "We all know that Zhu Yan''s empire plan may retreat if it fails, but who can act rashly at this time?"


    "It is not clear that the reinforcements that came to bo''an city and the reinforcements that are coming can only stay in bo''an city before Zhu Yan''s empire retreats!"


    Everyone was silent.


    Chen Ze was speechless even if he was the opposite Lord of qiuding.


    Yes, although we know that the war situation is developing to our advantage, no one here dares to leave when Zhu Yan Empire still has more than 2 million troops stationed outside bo''an city.


    Even if you want to leave, it''s Zheng Yuanyun who offends you. How can you get along in anluoxing Province in the future?


    "Then don''t withdraw!"


    After being bored for a long time, the Lord of qiuding still said, "so what? If they don''t go, we don''t move, there''s no difference!"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ze immediately retorted, "of course there is a difference!"


    "Our purpose is very clear. It is to defend bo''an city. Because a bo''an City, more than two million troops inside and outside the city have been exposed. Even if the enemy has no information, we can conclude that all adults will not leave the city!"


    "But what about the enemy?"


    "We are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. Without intelligence information, we will lose human harmony. We don''t know the military deployment of Zhu Yan empire!"


    "Suppose Zhu Yan Empire sent 500000 troops to the west of anluoxing Province, attacked the border line without reinforcements with 500000 troops, took Xiyun city from the forest of poisonous fog, and then pushed all the way to attack bo''an city from the rear?"


    "Suppose Zhu Yan''s Empire also assigned 200000 troops to forcibly break in from the steep mountain in the east of Anluo, attack the city and pull out the stronghold from zhangning City, and finally come to bo''an city from the rear?"


    How about two in a row? The sweat on the forehead of the Lord of qiuding rolled down.


    If so, Boan city will be over.


    Whether it is 500000 troops or 200000 troops, it is unrealistic to attack the city of Boan with a total force of more than 2 million, but it is no problem to cut off the whole six supply lines.


    If so, the danger of ambush and food shortage just lifted in bo''an city will be repeated again.


    Yes, with the big army to attack two things, this is not like the previous small ambush, and can make a great effort to avoid eye liner sentinel everywhere.


    But at that time, there was no need to expose the violence. Hundreds of thousands of troops came in, which was far from what those cities that lost most of their garrison troops due to support could deal with.


    Bo''an city also sent troops to wipe out the enemy?


    How much is the pie?


    Whether it''s 500000 or 200000, they are all figures that Chen Ze casually said. In fact, how many can only be judged by the information at that time.


    But how accurate is the information sent by the scouts when they are crushed by the army?


    In order to be safe, this problem must be taken into account when sending troops. In order to wipe out the enemy troops attacking Anluo Province in one strike, Boan city must send troops for support more timely than the figures mentioned in the intelligence.


    If the other party has 300000 people, sending 500000 will be a relatively stable figure.


    But in this way, the troops of bo''an city will be greatly dispersed, which will make the troops on the front battlefield less than that of Zhu Yan empire!


    If Zhu Yan''s empire sent 800000 troops, bo''an city would have to go between 1.4 million and 1.6 million!


    How can we keep the city?


    Frightened for a long time, the city Lord Qiu Ding''s momentum was obviously weak, and he said, "then we can also make arrangements early to prevent him!"


    Chen Ze shook his head, "just as the adult said just now, bo''an city is in an underground environment where the enemy will not retreat and we will not move."


    "The troops of bo''an city can''t move rashly without knowing that there is a large troop mobilization in Zhu Yan empire."


    "But after the intelligence system is cut off, we can only determine each other''s forces through three ways."


    He popped up a finger and said in a deep voice, "first, stand on the head of the city and directly observe the size of the other party''s army, but this is not accurate. After all, the place is so large. From the front of the city, it makes no difference whether the other party is one million or two million. What you can see is only dense heads."


    "Two!"


    Chen Ze stretched out his second finger, "judging the scale by the number of camps, but camps can be fake. What about the scale of camps with 2 million people and 4 million people?"


    Then came the third, "third, when the enemy buried the pot for cooking, the number of cooking stoves built can be judged by the rising smoke column, and then the number of soldiers can be inferred."


    "This is even more inaccurate!"


    "The problem of eating for more than two million people can''t be solved at the same time. It can only be carried out in batches. Then the number of stoves has to be marked with a question mark."


    "What''s more, like the second point, you can forcibly expand your own scale through fraud."


    After saying so much in one breath, Chen Ze stopped and waited for a moment. On the one hand, he also observed the generals, including Zheng Yuanyun and naluo general army, showing a thoughtful look.


    After estimating almost, he said again, "so we really don''t know how many people the enemy has outside. So, how can we take precautions in advance?"


    "Send troops to support each place in advance. If the other party doesn''t leave at all, the temporary emptiness of troops in bo''an city may lead to the loss of everything!"


    "Instead of going, what about the enemy going?"


    "They rushed to the planned location first. After launching the attack, the attacked city may have information back. Boan sent troops to support. The delay on the road was too long."


    "This will cause our army to be led by the nose by the other side all the time. After dragging this part of the reinforcements, the main enemy force left in the front will launch a siege. Are you still in the mood to drink a cup of green tea at the head of the city?"


    "You!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze made a remark and teased him at this time. The Lord of qiuding suddenly turned pig liver and angrily said, "this is all your guess. If Zhu Yan Empire wanted to do so, what would he have done?"


    "According to what you say, the previous ambush plan was simply adding to the snake!"


    "No!"


    Chen Ze said No: "there is nothing wrong with the ambush plan. That should be the original plan of Zhu Yan Empire, and the possibility mentioned below could not be completed before, because the general trend was not completed at that time!"


    "Earlier, there were not so many troops against each other. If Zhu Yan Empire Divided its troops, it would not be able to continue to exert strong pressure on bo''an city and force the troops of Anluo province to converge."


    "Moreover, at that time, the troops of anluoxing province were not concentrated in Boan city. If they wanted to invade the border, they would pay a great price and even risk failure."


    "And now, the general trend has become!"

 Chapter 142

    General trend!


    What is the general trend?


    Chen Ze has said that for this reason, it is naturally clear that none of the people present is a fool.


    Unfortunately, this general trend is the general trend of the Zhu Yan empire. For bo''an City, it is only passive.


    Chen Ze''s statement is just a guess, but who can guarantee that this guess will not come true?


    If the other party really does so, where should Boan city go?


    Where should the reinforcements who came all the way to support them go?


    It is impossible to withdraw troops. No one dares to do so, or no one can shoulder the responsibility, until we get the exact news of the withdrawal of Zhu Yan empire.


    Therefore, their actions can only look at the face of Zhu Yan empire. Each other takes one step, they take one step, and they will always fall behind people, always slow.


    At this time, slow shooting is death!


    How do you do it?


    The generals in the assembly hall looked at each other and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Even Zheng Yuanyun looked very heavy.


    During the period when the Lord of Qiu Ding and Chen Ze met each other, he had carefully reviewed the possibilities Chen Ze said in his mind, and the final results could be seen from his face.


    There is only one way to reverse the current situation, or to turn passivity into initiative and prevent Zhu Yan empire from playing at will outside.


    As Chen Ze said, we can only take the initiative to let Zhu Yan Empire retreat!


    Frankly, they need vision.


    We should be able to accurately grasp the vision of the trend of Zhu Yan empire.


    The geographical location of bo''an city is very suitable for defense, but relatively, it has become a weak point in taking the initiative. It is easy to take the initiative, but in fact, it is to completely give up its own advantages and attack the enemy''s strengths with its own shortcomings.


    Zheng Yuanyun even calculated in his mind that with the known number of troops of both sides, the loss of bo''an city will reach an extremely heavy level after this wave of strong attack. At that time, whether there will be enough troops to defend the city is two things to say.


    Therefore, taking the initiative is also a dead end.


    There was no going in and no going back. For a moment, there was endless silence in the Council hall. The excitement that had arisen because of the collapse of the ambush plan of Zhu Yan Empire disappeared.


    Is the plan of Zhu Yan empire over?


    Can they wait for each other to withdraw and relax?


    That doesn''t seem to be the case.


    People were surprised that they were still in a dead end, and the situation was even worse!


    Chen Ze didn''t open his mouth either. It''s enough to say this.


    Chen Ze has been imagining this possibility since he caught three Zhu Yan scouts such as Du Jun on the supply line of Xichuan city.


    Even though he had been aware of it for a long time, he finally found a way to resolve the situation after thinking again and again.


    And there are some customs that these generals in the Council hall have never known, so Chen Ze doesn''t mind analyzing the powerful relationship clearly.


    What if it''s known?


    Chen Ze is confident that with this little time, no one can find a solution.


    Then let them think a little more.


    The longer he thinks about it, the more he falls into a dead end, so that he can have a chance.


    Bo''an city is not like the original Xiyun city.


    At that time, the army of Xiyun city and a few middle and high-ranking generals rushed to bo''an city with Zheng Yuanlong. What was left to Chen Ze was almost an empty city.


    With the help of Mr. Jing, whose meaning is unknown, he can take charge of a city as a counselor.


    But what about Boan?


    After all, he is just a little counselor. At present, bo''an city uses many soldiers, which is modest. When it comes to military rank, eight poles can''t take him in charge.


    How could this military power come into his hands without letting these people retreat from difficulties?


    Chen Ze also has no wild hope that he can enjoy the more than two million troops in bo''an city. Even if he talks about breaking the sky, Zheng Yuanyun can''t give in.


    A counselor, second only to the national master, handed over his fate to a little counselor at the critical moment of his city?


    What do you think?


    If Zheng Yuanyun wants to do so, he can''t lift his head all his life. It''s better to die for his country.


    "Well... What should I do?"


    After waiting for a long time, someone finally spoke dryly, but his words were full of despair.


    In a word, the pot burst open in the Council hall. After someone took the lead, the unimaginable despair spread rapidly, and everyone was bitter.


    "Neither before nor after. Can we only be led by the nose by the Zhu Yan Empire?"


    "Well, if there were another million troops..."


    "How can it be? The current troop situation is almost extreme. If you want someone again, unless you ask for help from Qingfeng city!"


    Anluo province faces Nantes province of Zhuyan empire. Why don''t other provinces have their own goals to contend with?


    It seems that Yang Siming and others who rely on their personal friendship to help are only a few. It is impossible for a bo''an city to move all the troops of its neighboring provinces.


    And go to Qingfeng city for help


    Qingfeng city is the head of the Empire. Although it holds the most elite soldiers and generals of the whole empire, it''s too late.


    When the war began, Zheng Yuanyun did not want to go to Qingfeng city for help, but just sent the general''s love documents to the cities of anluoxing province and the neighboring provinces.


    No wonder Zheng Yuanyun was careless. After all, the confrontation with Nantes province was not once or twice. There was no secret about the military strength of the two sides. It can be said that they knew the root and the bottom.


    With 2 million troops from Anluo province and a small number of troops supported by the province, it is more than enough to defend the next Boan city.


    However, Zhu Yan''s empire came prepared this time. It not only laid a double ambush plan, but also had such a back hand.


    Now is not the time to worry about whether Chen Ze''s inference can come true. Since there is such a possibility, we have to guard against it.


    But... How?


    Zheng Yuanyun never spoke. When thinking about it, he even looked at the person who was incompatible with the assembly hall several times.


    Hua Lao.


    Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t tell the identity of the alcoholic old man in those years. The name of Qingyang Zhijiang is well known all over the world. If it were him, there should be a way.


    Even if he doesn''t want to, Zheng Yuanyun has to admit that his ability is still a gap compared with the few people at the top.


    Even if he was directly involved in the matter, Zheng Yuanyun believed that if he was an old Chinese, he would never be helpless.


    However, to his disappointment, old Hua didn''t even look at him, nor did he look at anyone present.


    It seems that nothing is more important to him than the wine in his hand.


    Zheng Yuanyun even had a feeling that if Hua Lao was not the chief military officer of bo''an City, he might not be patient to sit in this hall.

 Chapter 143

    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Seeing the chaos in the Council hall becoming more and more violent, he suddenly drank a deep drink to frighten the scene.


    When the crowd turned around, it was the Luo commander-in-chief who had spoken for Chen Ze before.


    "Brother Luo, what''s your opinion?"


    Although he was bored, Zheng Yuanyun didn''t show a penny on his face and kept his usual calm. He asked Luo Zongbing.


    It can be seen that Zheng Yuanyun was very polite to the Luo commander-in-chief, and even had a great sense of reliance, which was completely opposite to the attitude of dealing with the Huang commander-in-chief before.


    This made Chen Ze look at each other again. However, the general soldier of Keluo didn''t even have a logo to prove his identity. This view was still white, and he still didn''t know the origin of the other party.


    "Me?"


    He saw general Luo laughing at himself and said, "I''m just a martial artist. So many counselors here can''t solve the problem. Brother Zheng, are you asking me or satirizing me?"


    Having said that, general Luo''s face was not half satirized. On the contrary, the thorny words in this language made many generals who took the line of advisers bow their heads in shame.


    The generals charge ahead and the counselors win thousands of miles. It seems that when discussing strategy, the counselors should have discussed good strategies to defeat the enemy.


    But they really had no clue. Commander Luo''s map gun opened very smoothly and made everyone speechless.


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t know it. He didn''t seem to recognize the sting in Luo''s words, but he said seriously: "Oh? Look at brother Luo''s look, it seems that he has a plan in mind?"


    Commander Luo shook his head and said, "that''s not true, but I don''t understand. The topic you''re discussing is the guess given by counselor Chen, so why don''t you ask him?"


    Hearing this, Chen zewei suddenly jumped on himself. When he looked at Luo Zongbing again, he seemed to see that the other party also smiled at him.


    Is he... Still helping himself?


    Without waiting for Chen Ze to come up with a reason, he saw that Zheng Yuanyun and a group of high-ranking generals had set their eyes on him.


    The generals who were troubled by the immediate death remembered that the person who put forward this guess was the little counselor who was ignored by them later.


    "Brother Luo''s words are not unreasonable."


    Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes turned to Chen Ze, "this... Brother Chen, in your opinion, should we be good?"


    Chen zezao waited for this question. Hearing his words, he said, "as I said, what bo''an city needs now is a policy to retreat from the enemy!"


    Referring to this matter again, Zheng Yuanyun suddenly remembered that Chen Ze had said earlier that he had a plan to retreat from the enemy, but before he said it, he was ridiculed and interrupted by the generals including him.


    "How to retreat from the enemy?"


    Zheng Yuanyun continued to ask.


    Chen Ze lowered his head and slightly sorted out his ideas. He looked up and said, "the current situation is not all bad for us. At least on the side of Zhu Yan Empire, I don''t know that the ambush they sent to Anluo province has been destroyed."


    "According to what I saw when I stopped Zhu Yan''s ambush, this ambush has just started."


    After a pause, he added: "of the six supply lines in anluohang Province, only two were attacked. The one in Xichuan city was seriously damaged, while the one in Qilin city was safe. In addition, there are still four supply lines in normal operation."


    These are what Du Jun told him before. According to Chen Ze''s later analysis of Zhu Yan''s ambush March route, he believes that Du Jun did not deceive him on this point.


    "In other words, Zhu Yan empire is mentally prepared to spend at least another month."


    Chen Ze said confidently: "although the effect of this ambush plan is slow, it is safe to win. It is like boiling a frog in warm water. Bit by bit, bo''an city will perish in ignorance. The greatest advantage of this plan is that it can return to the greatest victory at the least cost!"


    "Another plan of strong attack, although vigorous and resolute, is full of variables. The so-called hurting the enemy by 1000 will lose 800. If it is based on this plan, the loss of its troops is not what Zhu Yan Empire wants to see."


    "So!"


    He said in a deep voice: "if we didn''t clearly know that the ambush plan failed, Zhu Yan Empire would not choose the second backup plan, and this is our advantage!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuanyun nodded his head slightly after a moment of meditation.


    At present, what makes Zheng Yuanyun feel controlled by others is the lack of intelligence, and Zhu Yan Empire also has a delay in intelligence, which is to control the ambush sneaking into Anluo province.


    They will not act rashly until it is clear whether the ambush plan works. On the other hand, bo''an city takes the initiative.


    "So in fact, in this month, the initiative to fight or not is actually in our hands?"


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t help taking a deep look at Chen Ze.


    Taking back the initiative is such a way to take it.


    Mingming didn''t move a soldier or a pawn. Chen Ze just moved his mouth, and the initiative returned to his hand. Moreover, this is not on paper. Zheng Yuanyun also agrees with Chen Ze.


    "This month is very important for bo''an city. It depends on now whether Zhu Yan empire can retreat successfully!"


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows coagulated and suddenly said, "so I dare to lead the commander and lead the army to counter attack the Zhu Yan empire!"


    The four people were surprised when he said this.


    The people are still waiting for Chen Ze''s so-called strategy of retreating from the enemy. As soon as they turn around, how can they bring up the unified army again?


    Zheng Yuanyun frowned, stared at Chen Ze and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    A counselor?


    Willing to lead?


    Will he lead the army to counter attack the Zhu Yan Empire?


    To tell the truth, seeing Chen Ze''s active analysis of the situation, Zheng Yuanyun knows that he is eager to make contributions, but the counselor is the counselor, and giving advice is his strong point. He can march and fight


    Even Zheng Yuanyun himself is up to the rank of a general, but if he only talks about his ability to attack, he also knows that he is not as good as his brother Zheng Yuanlong.


    "Of course I understand!"


    Chen Ze is neither humble nor arrogant. Ignoring all kinds of emotional eyes thrown at him, he said loudly: "although I am not good at marching and fighting, I can only complete this plan myself, otherwise this plan will not succeed!"


    What a big breath!


    Seeing him go too far, the faces of the generals in the Council Hall who were repeatedly beaten in the face and were unwilling to speak easily suddenly became gloomy.


    This is looking down on them!


    Such an important war can only be completed by a counselor. What about them?


    The implication is that they are not as good as a little counselor as those high-ranking generals who fought hard to get back to Pang Zhangong and promoted to their current status?


    Zheng Yuanyun''s complexion is not very good-looking. It can be seen that Chen Zena''s face is full of self-confidence. He can''t help being curious. What kind of strategy does it have to be led by a counselor?


    "You... Talk about your strategy first."


    Without a refusal or a promise on the spot, Zheng Yuanyun asked coldly.

 Chapter 144

    Say the plan first?


    Even after seeing the dissatisfaction on Zheng Yuanyun''s face, Chen Ze shook his head firmly and said to Zheng Yuanyun, "sorry, once this plan is broken, it won''t work."


    "My Lord, I don''t want to tell you the truth. I really have to suffer. Please forgive me!"


    Excuse me?


    Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes flashed a touch of hidden cold.


    Although Chen Ze''s words were polite, he disobeyed Zheng Yuanyun''s meaning in the end.


    You know, Chen Ze was born in bo''an city. Although the military rank is directly under the jurisdiction of the military aircraft department, who doesn''t give face to Zheng Yuanyun, the city master who needs to make a living in bo''an?


    Moreover, this is far from a matter of face, but a matter of success or failure of the whole campaign.


    Zheng Yuanyun had to admit that although the other party was just a little counselor, the analysis of the words just now was meticulous and could not find anything wrong.


    It is also true that Zheng Yuanyun is deeply convinced of the crisis mentioned by Chen Ze.


    Unfortunately, although he is the head of a city and a high-ranking counselor, the time left for him is too short.


    When he learned from Chen Ze''s letter that Zhu Yan was ambushed in anluoxing Province, it was only a few days in total. Today, it was only from Chen Ze and he Xuan that it was really true.


    In such a short time, even he could not think of a better way to deal with the crisis.


    Chen Ze kept saying that there was a way to make Zhu Yan Empire retreat, but he killed him and insisted on letting him lead the army.


    In the talented Boan City, let a counselor lead the army to fight?


    A group of high-ranking generals behind him, even including Zheng Yuanyun, cheer for Chen Ze and shout 66?


    Whose face is this?


    Did it not make the whole Qingyang Empire laugh?


    He Zheng Yuanyun, how can he gain a foothold in Qingyang Empire, anluoxing province and bo''an city in the future?


    Let Chen Ze tell the plan. Whether it is perfect or not, let''s sit down and study it. Even if Chen Ze leads the army in the end, at least Zheng Yuanyun is involved, isn''t he?


    Yes, it''s led by Zheng Yuanyun. No matter whether he leads the troops to fight in person or not, who dares to say anything outside?


    Speaking of it, Zheng Yuanyun admitted that he was already on the stage for Chen Zetai. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t seem to appreciate it.


    Ungrateful?


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t know, but Chen Ze also smiled bitterly in his heart.


    How did Zheng Yuanyun not know what he thought?


    I also know that I seem to have gone too far this time. I didn''t give each other face at all.


    But he also has difficulties.


    Of course, there was a plan, and when he started from the supply line of Xichuan City, he was already deploying. Until he came to bo''an City, everything was still under his control.


    The most important part of this strategy is that the righteous Zhu Yan rebuked Du Jun.


    Du Jun, after being caught by Chen Ze''s people, couldn''t bear to suffer the cruel skinning punishment that Chen Ze said. Of course, he was afraid of this punishment, so he chose to give in to Chen Ze and tell him everything he knew.


    Since then, Chen Ze has been thinking about the next action that Zhu Yan might take if he found that the ambush failed.


    Chen Ze thought of the strong attack after the ambush from the perspective of Zhu Yan Empire, which is a perfect follow-up solution.


    He even thought that when the other party made the ambush plan, there should be follow-up arrangements, otherwise it would be too much of a fuss to use more than two million troops to cover tens of thousands of people.


    He has confidence to break the ambush plan. What about the subsequent strong attack?


    Leaving Du Jun''s life is making arrangements for the follow-up plan.


    At least so far, Chen Ze has not found that Du Jun''s words are false, so this plan can continue.


    But for Du Jun, Chen Ze naturally can''t believe it, so he arranged Guo Zi around.


    With Guo Zi, wherever they go, Chen Ze can view it through the system map to ensure that things are still under his control.


    And before Guo Zi left, they had communicated and discussed in advance. When Chen Ze triggered the general star, Guo Zi would let Du Jun start action.


    However, how can this method of communication be discussed openly?


    Those present are high-ranking generals who have experienced many battles. Of course, they will have their own judgment on whether Chen Ze''s strategy is feasible.


    The most important person in the whole plan is Du Jun, but how to limit Du Jun and how Chen Ze and Du Jun will determine the time of action can not be said in any case.


    There is no radio or mobile phone in this world. The fastest way of communication is flying pigeons, but it is also the most unstable way of communication. If Chen Ze says that flying pigeons are used to give instructions, I''m afraid it has just been exported, and there are a large number of opponents.


    How convincing is it to erase the most important part of the whole plan?


    You know, Zheng Yuanyun just said that bo''an city has no intelligence source, and the scouts sent can''t come back at all. How did Chen Ze send scouts to act as messengers?


    No one will believe him if he doesn''t explain it clearly.


    And more importantly.


    The reason why Chen Ze worked so hard was just for his war achievements.


    You want him to talk about the whole plan?


    Even if he is willing to talk about the star system, after understanding the key points, will he still have his share?


    Zheng Yuanyun is willing to let a little counselor take this great credit?


    He Ken, the other generals Ken?


    Chen Zegen didn''t know the only Luo commander-in-chief who spoke to him here. Who knows what kind of abacus he played in his bones, and the Hua old man hasn''t spoken yet.


    Who will pay attention to him after losing his greatest advantage?


    So you finally have to make wedding clothes for others?


    Chen Ze is not so stupid.


    As for offending Zheng Yuanyun?


    If you offend him, you will offend him. After all, he is not the direct subordinate of the other party. If you want to target him, Zheng Yuanyun will leave.


    If you don''t stay here, you have to stay here. Anluoxing province can''t stay. Just change it.


    Qingyang empire is so big that Zheng Yuanyun, a general, is not a national teacher. Can he cover the sky with his hands?


    For the sake of war merit and legendary generals, Chen Ze did his best to offend the actual controller of bo''an city.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Seeing Chen Ze always bite to death without saying a word, Zheng Yuanyun''s anger grew stronger and stronger. Finally, he said angrily, "who do you think you are?"


    "In terms of combat experience, rank and age, which one can you compare with everyone present?"


    "As soon as you say you have a way, the life and death of the whole Boan city is in your hands. Do you think you can shoulder this responsibility?"

 Chapter 145

    Although Zheng Yuanyun''s selfishness was included in the three questions in anger, it was also reasonable.


    Chen Ze also had to admit that Zheng Yuanyun''s anger was not all selfish.


    If he was in the position of Zheng Yuanyun, it is estimated that he would not hand over his fate to a low-level general.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuanyun also knew that not long ago, Chen Ze was not even a counselor, but a traitor of a small aristocratic family in bo''an city.


    How do you let him relax?


    "Chen Ze, you seem to be going too far!"


    Zheng Yuanlong, a brother with one heart, also stared at Chen Ze angrily. The little friendship he had when he was in Xiyun city was gone.


    Chen Ze was no longer connected. Since he was determined to offend Zheng Yuanyun, he simply came to see his nose, nose and heart, and stood silently in the presence without saying a word.


    He has said what should be said. He will implement the plan. This is the bottom line to stick to anyway. It''s hard for anyone to persuade.


    "You!"


    Zheng Yuanlong doesn''t have a city like his eldest brother. He is angry. When he pulls up his sleeve and carries his huge fist, he goes to Chen Ze and says angrily:


    "Don''t toast, you boy. Don''t eat and punish. You really can''t live in bo''an city without you, can''t you?"


    However, he was furious and had the posture of beating Chen Ze with peach blossoms on his face.


    "Since it''s not without me, why should Lord Zheng be angry?"


    Chen Ze looked at him coldly, and his feet were slightly staggered.


    With his current strength, he is not Zheng Yuanlong''s opponent, but he can''t let him beat him up.


    "Good, good!"


    Chen Ze''s words are tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Hearing Zheng Yuanlong''s anger, he couldn''t bear it. His face was fierce. He pressed down on Chen Ze like a mountain and drank violently: "I want to see if bo''an city is still there after killing you!"


    The most angry punch was to hit Chen Ze on the top of his head!


    "Almost."


    However, just then, a voice without salt and light sounded from the Council hall.


    The voice was not loud and seemed powerless, but as soon as the voice came out, the atmosphere of the whole Council hall suddenly fell to the freezing point. Not to mention the faces of other generals, even Zheng Yuanlong, who was angry, was frozen in the air.


    Chen Ze has made an evasive action, but he moved, but Zheng Yuanlong froze in place. The scene looks like Zheng Yuanlong raised his fist to intimidate him, and the timid Chen Ze ran away immediately.


    This made Chen Ze feel his nose in embarrassment.


    Fortunately, at this time, everyone''s attention was not on him, and no one opened his mouth to make fun of him.


    Because everyone''s eyes fell on the sudden sound.


    Even Chen Ze could hear who the voice was.


    It is the old Hua who has been drinking leisurely and seems to be an outsider.


    At this time, under everyone''s eyes, old Hua still looked like he was slowly drunk. After slowly putting the wine bottle that looked like life back on several cases, he silently raised his head and glanced at the hall.


    "A group of supervisors, supervisors, and even generals and generals. You can be regarded as the high-end force of the whole Anluo Province, but what have you done?"


    His face was indifferent. Even when he looked at the city Lord Zheng Yuanyun, his eyes did not change, even a little disdain.


    "What have you done since the army of the Zhuyan Empire pressed the border?"


    "Nothing."


    Hua Lao''s mouth gave a sneer, "from the beginning, what you are doing is to increase troops, increase troops, and then increase troops!"


    "Besides, who has ever had a head-on conflict with the enemy outside?"


    "Who has killed an enemy soldier?"


    His words were so cold that they almost condensed the atmosphere that had fallen to the freezing point into a layer of frost. Except for thoughtful Zheng Yuanyun and similarly indifferent Luo Zongbing, everyone else lowered their heads, and no one dared to look at Hua Lao at this time.


    The identity of Hua Lao, who was hidden in the military aircraft Office of bo''an City, was clear to these people present, so even if he was just an old alcoholic who couldn''t leave his mouth, no one dared to face him.


    What''s more, what Hua Lao said is the truth.


    Among these people, there are generals who belong to bo''an city and generals from other cities who come to the rescue. However, no matter who comes to bo''an City, a frontal battle has not been fought with Zhu Yan empire.


    "Do you think guarding the city is guarding the city?"


    Old Hua glanced coldly and mocked, "as long as you keep the city, you will have no merit?"


    "Isn''t it what you did that caused today''s situation?"


    "It''s funny that you who made a big mistake not only didn''t reflect on it and didn''t want to make up for it in the past, but also made a mockery of a man who had just solved the siege of bo''an city and made great achievements. You even wanted to force him to make his hard-working plans public."


    "Moreover, this man is just a counselor whose rank is several times lower than yours. He is a counselor who you usually don''t look straight at!"


    "Do you want to be shameless?"


    Hua Lao''s face is calm and cold, but this word is like a sharp knife, which stabs directly into everyone''s heart.


    Zheng Yuanlong''s fist dropped feebly. As the leader of Xiyun City, his face was full of shame.


    Hua Lao''s words... Are you wrong?


    When Chen Ze said that he had a plan to retreat from the enemy, didn''t everyone, including Zheng Yuanlong, want Chen Ze to tell the plan?


    What about themselves?


    Some people say there is a way, so can they not think about it?


    What''s the use of the Empire keeping them?


    "Mr. Hua, the military situation is urgent now. We are also dizzy..."


    Zheng Yuanlong glanced at his eldest brother and smiled bitterly. He was the first to explain to old Hua.


    "Didn''t you cause the military emergency?"


    Old Hua snorted, "Why have you gone? If bo''an city doesn''t always focus on conservatism, why should Zhu Yan Empire succeed?"


    This made Zheng Yuanlong unable to answer, and even a little oppressed.


    He wasn''t there then!


    But on second thought, if Chen Ze hadn''t sent someone to chase him back, he should have arrived in bo''an City, but what if he arrived?


    It''s just that one more army is feeding in the city.


    Instead, Chen Ze


    After his anger was forcibly suppressed by the cold of old China, Zheng Yuanlong turned to look at Chen Ze, which reminded him that it was this little counselor who tried to keep Xiyun City intact and disintegrated the first wave of ambush plan of Zhu Yan empire.


    Even the second wave after that was also done by Chen Ze Yili.


    So far, this little counselor is the greatest hero of bo''an city!

 Chapter 146

    Whether out of the awe of Hua Lao or his own heart, Hua Lao''s words made all the generals in front of the hall bow their heads.


    "Hua Lao, this matter is about the survival of bo''an city!"


    It''s Zheng Yuanyun who can speak at this time.


    As the mayor of bo''an, he is at the same level as the military aircraft chief appointed by the Empire. Although Hua Lao was a top general in the past, it is a thing of the past.


    Others are frightened by the old Chinese. Zheng Yuanyun is not afraid.


    Zheng Yuanyun stared at Xianghua old man without fear and said in a deep voice, "I''m the mayor of bo''an. Naturally, bo''an is the most important consideration. Although Chen Ze is only a counselor, since he said he had a strategy to retreat from the enemy, I didn''t seem to be wrong."


    "Is it difficult? What he says is what he says. The city master can''t even ask?"


    As soon as he said this, Zheng Yuanyun''s momentum was abrupt and fierce, and he looked like a school with great righteousness first.


    Even Chen Ze felt that Zheng Yuanyun''s words were not wrong, whether he was really so selfless or not.


    It''s hard to do!


    Chen Ze sighed to himself that everything is military rank first. After all, he is not recognized by high-ranking generals.


    So the only way


    When I was thinking about it, I didn''t want old Hua, but at this time, I turned to him and said indifferently, "you are destined to be with me. I''ll ask you, are you sure about this?"


    "I..."


    Chen zewei was stunned. Without hesitation, he solemnly nodded and said, "yes!"


    Just one word, resounding, anyone can see that it comes from Chen Ze. A strong self-confidence rises. Under the light of self-confidence, even his seemingly thin body suddenly becomes tall.


    "Good!"


    Old Hua shouted in a deep voice and finally stood up from his chair.


    "Lord Zheng!"


    He hugged Zheng Yuanyun and said, "I''ve mixed the post of chief military officer in bo''an City, but I have no real name and haven''t made any achievements for bo''an city."


    "Thanks to the city Lord, I''m here to spend the rest of my life. Now Boan is in trouble. I can''t sit back and ignore it!"


    Speaking of this, the people in the hall were stunned when he hiccupped.


    If you listen to this alone, old Hua may have the intention of coming out of the mountain again, you can combine his dialogue with Chen Ze


    However, after a wine hiccup, old Hua suddenly remembered something. He turned to Chen Ze and asked, "how many people do you want?"


    Chen Ze said, "thirty thousand people are enough!"


    "OK, 30000 people."


    Old Hua nodded, and then said to Zheng Yuanyun: "Mayor Zheng, at present, the troops in bo''an city are under your command, and I guarantee my life with my disability. This time, you don''t ask, just provide 30000 troops to him, which is limited to ten days. If this boy talks big and sends 30000 people away, I don''t care if he''s dead, I''ll pay you for my life!"


    Old Hua has always been indifferent. The troops in the city should have been dispatched by the military aircraft department, but when the war began, he had waved his hand and handed over all his military power to Zheng Yuanyun.


    This remark surprised the whole audience.


    "Teacher, this must not happen!"


    Mr. Jing, who had been following behind Mr. Hua, was suddenly anxious. He took the first step and turned to Mr. Hua. He said anxiously, "he wouldn''t even say what the plan is. Why should the teacher catch his life!"


    The fat shopkeeper, who was also standing behind Mr. Hua, only silently looked at the back of Mr. Hua''s vicissitudes. There was a bitter flow in his expression, but he bit his lips and said nothing.


    Chen Ze was also surprised.


    It was an unexpected thing for Mr. Hua to stand up and speak for him at this time, and the other party was surprised if he didn''t make a noise. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said the matter of life and death.


    Is he... Really so confident in himself?


    To tell you the truth, Chen Ze doesn''t believe it.


    In the final analysis, he and Hua Lao were just on one side, and even had a dispute over the assessment. Later, he left bo''an city for his own assessment task. Since then, he has never seen Hua Lao again, nor has he had any contact with him.


    Today is the second time they meet. How is it possible to say that there is a friendship between life and death?


    Drunk?


    Many people, including Chen Ze, have such doubts.


    Even the Luo commander-in-chief took two steps to Hua Lao out of his physical instinct, but he seemed to think of something, but his body stopped and just shook his head and sighed.


    "Hua Lao, you are serious."


    Zheng Yuanyun looked at Hua Laodao deeply.


    "Whether it''s heavy or not, the old man knows in his heart, so Lord, are you willing to give me the face of 30000 troops?"


    Hua Lao smiled lightly, grabbed the wine bottle and took a big sip, exhaling the breath of wine.


    "Old Hua''s face, the city Lord naturally wants to give it, but..."


    Zheng Yuanyun frowned and looked at Chen Ze coldly. "For this boy, old Hua is willing to give up his life. Is it worth it?"


    Old Hua hummed, "don''t talk about it. I''ve already said it. Won''t you give me a happy word?"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuanyun still frowned, old Hua waved his hand and said, "OK, I understand what you''re worried about."


    Then he looked fierce and said in a loud voice: "listen, all the words said here today are not allowed to be spread out. As long as there is a little news outside, everyone in this hall today..."


    "Kill the nine families!"


    After he snapped these four words out of his mouth, there was silence in front of the hall.


    The old man who hasn''t even seen him in bo''an city for many years, the drunkard old man who only drinks hard wine every day and doesn''t ask about anything else, once he straightens his body, his sharp spirit like a sword just looks at him and feels a stabbing pain in his eyes.


    Is this the true face of the Qingyang wise general?


    With so many people in the assembly hall, how can we ensure that no secrets are leaked?


    A man spread the news. Everyone will die. Will it affect the nine families?


    Even if some people may be dissatisfied with this order, even if some people have doubts about this order, who dares to speak at this time?


    "So you don''t have any worries?"


    How could Hua Lao manage how unwilling others were? After putting down this cruel remark, he asked Zheng Yuanyun.


    This sentence simply poked Zheng Yuanyun''s heart.


    Hua Lao had already seen through him and knew that Zheng Yuanyun was hesitant to make up his mind. What he did was just his own reputation.


    Zheng Yuanyun smiled bitterly when he heard the speech, but he stopped arguing. After taking a deep breath, he finally bowed his hand slightly, "everything is as soon as the Chinese old man orders."


    "But we have a word in advance. The troops can only be 30000 and the time is only ten days!"


    "Good!"


    Hua Lao did not bargain, and said happily, "that''s it!"


    Turning around, he looked at Chen Ze and said, "now that it''s settled, boy, you can go with me now. After an hour, you can come back and pick up the soldiers!"

 Chapter 147

    When Chen Ze came out of the city master''s house, he bowed his head and went with Hua Lao all the way.


    He didn''t expect that he would stand up at the critical moment and solve all the problems for him with a word of life insurance after meeting old Hua twice.


    Even did not hesitate to offend all the high-ranking generals present and threatened to kill their nine families. It is conceivable that those people did not dare to raise objections face to face, but their dissatisfaction with China must be deep.


    What''s his purpose?


    Will your weight in each other''s heart be so heavy?


    This is what Chen Ze has been unable to figure out.


    Chen Ze opened his mouth wisely in the conference hall of the city hall, but his doubts were getting deeper and deeper.


    Along with Mr. Hua, there are Mr. Jing and the fat shopkeeper. As for he Xuan, who managed to wait until the end of the discussion, he would not care whether Chen Ze was dead or alive. He left earlier to settle his war achievements at the military aircraft office.


    Hua Lao walked in front of him. Mr. Jing, whose face has been heavy, deliberately lagged half a step behind, walked side by side with Chen Ze, and whispered, "brother Chen, are you really sure about this?"


    Chen Ze glanced at him, but saw that Mr. Jing, who had been indifferent to him in Xiyun City, was obviously flustered in his eyes at the moment.


    Obviously, old Hua''s sentence of saving his life really upset him.


    "I can only say, do my best!"


    Chen Ze''s face was calm and said, "no, Mr. Guojing can rest assured. Since Mr. Hua used his life as a guarantee, I can also guarantee a little..."


    "If the mission fails, I won''t let Mr. Hua die alone!"


    No matter what the purpose of Hua Lao is, the other party is willing to give up his life for himself. Of course, Chen Ze can''t be indifferent. Even he is moved.


    Unfortunately, Chen Ze''s guarantee did not make Mr. Jing feel better.


    After receiving such an answer, the panic in his eyes was even worse. He walked all the way and tried to dissuade Hua Lao from walking in front several times, but he was gently held by the fat shopkeeper and shook his head at him.


    From the sad look on the fat shopkeeper''s face, it can be seen that he seems to know the purpose of Hua Lao''s doing so, and he also knows that he can''t persuade him at all.


    Under their own entanglement, they returned to the military aircraft only one street away.


    Meng Yang and others, who should have been waiting for Chen Ze outside the city master''s house, did not come forward when they found that Chen Ze came out with old Hua, but hung far behind Chen Ze, and their disgust with old Hua was evident.


    "Go and do your own business, Chen boy. Follow me."


    When he returned to the military plane, old Hua immediately ordered him to fetch spirits for him. Only then did he look around with turbid eyes, which made people feel sad.


    The sharp edge that had just flashed in front of the Council hall had long disappeared. Instead, it was a dying old man.


    Mr. Jing opened his mouth. After all, he could only sigh and stayed in the hall of the restaurant with the fat shopkeeper.


    Chen Ze naturally followed up and returned to the second floor where he had accepted the military rank examination together with Hua Lao.


    As in the previous visit, except for a huge sand table on the empty second floor, only an old recliner is shaking slightly. Judging from the wear degree of the recliner, Hua Lao has been drunk all these years.


    "Well, if you have any questions, you can raise them now."


    On the second floor, old Hua stood in front of the sand table with his back to Chen Ze. He couldn''t see his face at the moment.


    "Mr. Hua!"


    Chen Ze bowed to him first, and then said, "I do have some doubts. Why did Mr. Hua..."


    "I''ll vouch for you?"


    Old Hua shrugged slightly, seemed to smile and said, "this is your favor."


    "Human relations?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t know, so when did Hua Lao owe himself?


    "I didn''t do the extra assessment for you before. Now I''m sorry."


    Mr. Hua did not answer, but said it to himself.


    Chen Ze was silent.


    Of course, he remembers what happened when he came to the assessment. At that time, Li Quan''an advised him to give up the task, but Chen Ze, who refused to admit defeat, did not listen, but chose to go in favor of Hushan.


    But is it because of this that old Hua feels guilty about him?


    Not really?


    In any case, the other party is also the chief executive of the military aircraft. Of course, he has the right to propose any assessment method for the candidates who come to the assessment, and if Hua is always such a sentimental person, how could he act willfully at the beginning?


    "Do you know why I have to let you wipe out the ghosts and sorrows?"


    The old Chinese who didn''t answer the question continued to ask.


    "I think..." Chen Ze pondered and said tentatively, "is it because of Meng Yang and their Xuanjia soldiers?"


    This time it was old Hua''s turn to be silent. After a while, he said, "it seems that you already know what happened to me."


    "Yes, I deliberately embarrassed you and asked you to complete the assessment tasks beyond your ability at that time. My purpose is them."


    He turned and stared at Chen Ze. "Do you want to know why he chose you?"


    For this question, Chen Zexin has long had an answer. At present, he doesn''t think about cableway: "is it because of the first assessment task?"


    Looking at the sand table, I saw that the sand table was the same as when I left last time. It was the arrangement of the sand table rehearsal between the two people. It seems that the sand table hasn''t moved since he left.


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "that sand table deduction is related to Mr. Hua''s own experience. I believe I am not the first person you asked this question, but my answer is the one most similar to Mr. Hua''s decision."


    "So you chose me."


    Silence.


    A long silence.


    "Yes."


    After a long time, old Hua gently answered a word.


    The mud seal of the wine jar had long been smashed by his palm. After a fierce breath, he allowed the liquor to wet his chest and exhale heavily, "that''s why I had a whim and wanted to give you the elite soldiers who have followed me for many years."


    "Meng Yang, they really hate me."


    Old Hua shook his head with a bitter smile, "or I don''t deserve their loyalty, but with their elite, I should never eat and die in bo''an barracks, or be ordered by some incompetent mediocres to waste my life."


    "So old Hua, you want to give Meng Yang to me, but you know their temperament. You also know that it''s not so easy to control these soldiers."


    Chen Ze said: "you arranged an impossible task for me in the eyes of others, also known as Xu Shen tie. I went to the barracks to select the designated soldiers for them."


    "Use an impossible task to forcibly bind me to Meng Yang and them. Fortunately, they slowly accept me and obey me in the process of the task."


    "That task, you are just looking for a home for the 300 Xuanjia elite."

 Chapter 148

    Hua Lao did not deny Chen Ze''s statement.


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head sadly, "I owe them, but I seem to owe you for it."


    "So this time, although I don''t know why you must insist on leading the army by yourself, since you insist, I''ll give you a hand and return this favor."


    This time it was Chen Ze''s turn to be silent.


    Still human?


    With your life?


    Hua Lao''s words let him know that the other party is not really optimistic about him and thinks he can really solve the crisis for bo''an city.


    I just want to... Give him back.


    So is that why the fat shopkeeper looks sad?


    If the heart is dead, old Hua may not want to live long ago, but there is only a reason.


    Taking this opportunity, if this matter succeeds, he will repay Chen Ze a favor. If it fails, it will also meet his wish and end the rest of his life!


    Fat shopkeeper has always been with Hua Lao. In recent years, he is also the only one who takes care of Hua Lao. I''m afraid no one in the world understands Hua Lao better than him.


    This is why Mr. Jing, who is also a disciple, tried to persuade him, but the fat shopkeeper stopped him.


    "Mr. Hua..."


    Chen Ze hesitated and said, "I don''t know something..."


    "You want to ask, it''s just a war. Why am I so depressed?"


    Old Hua seemed to see through his mind at a glance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "in any case, it was just a World War I. who dares to say that he won every battle and never lost in his life?"


    "What''s more, you couldn''t say you were defeated at that time. You should even say it was a big victory!"


    "As for the later events, I believe if old Hua really wants to argue for himself, there will always be no room. After all, as long as people with a clear eye can see that the enemy withdrew because of old Hua!"


    "Win... And... Lose?"


    Old Hua looked up at the ceiling and said to himself, "what''s the use of such a victory?"


    "Such a victory will not return the lives of my brothers!"


    "But..."


    Chen Ze wanted to say more, but he saw that old Hua interrupted him with a wave of his hand. There was no doubt: "this matter has nothing to do with you. There is no need to say more!"


    In this regard, Chen Ze can only sigh.


    He knows the regret in old Hua''s heart. His depression comes from the sentence that he can''t return his brother''s life, but what Chen Ze wants to say is, how can there be an immortal in war?


    The so-called benevolence is not in charge of the army, benevolence is not in power, and the sword has no eyes on the battlefield. Anyone may die.


    Although those people lost their lives because of Hua Lao''s decision, soldiers should have obeyed the command. From the first day they joined the army, they should know and have this awareness.


    From what he saw twice, is Hua always the kind of indecisive person?


    Of course not.


    What''s more, Hua Lao''s order at that time was also for the sake of the overall situation. It did lift a big crisis of the Lord of Qingyang. It can be said that he deserved his death.


    And didn''t Hua Lao also set up dangerous places at that time?


    So in Chen Ze''s opinion, Hua should not have been like this. The action of waving and interrupting also seems to prove that there is a secret.


    But the other party obviously didn''t want to entangle about this matter, and Chen Ze also closed his mouth.


    But Hua Lao turned and asked, "I don''t know one thing."


    "You have done a lot of credit for this today. If your strategy is effective, you can also get a lot of war achievements even if you don''t lead the troops yourself."


    "When I was in Xiyun City, a Jing released a meritorious task for you who participated in the defense of the supply line through the military aircraft department. The reward is also very rich. If you add the two together, it is estimated that there is not much difference between you and the assistant leader."


    "In that case, why should you take such a big risk?"


    This problem is not only the old Chinese, but also the doubts of everyone in the Council hall.


    Let''s say that Chen Ze is arrogant and greedy for work, but he is too greedy and even overestimates himself.


    "This..."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. He was greedy for work. Of course, he was greedy. Who told the general star system to only admit the battle led by him?


    If you just participate, you can''t get victory.


    This can be proved by intercepting Zhu Yan''s ambush on the supply line of Qilin city at that time.


    At that time, he led more than 7000 soldiers under his command to fight with him, and his combat achievements were not less. But later, the reinforcements arrived, and the reinforcements also belonged to the troops from Xiyun City, which also appeared there because of Chen Ze''s suggestions. However, the enemies killed by the reinforcements did not add even a little combat merit to Chen Ze.


    So can Chen Ze not be greedy?


    We should not only be greedy, but also be greedy that others cannot understand.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to."


    Seeing his complexion, old Hua stopped insisting and asked, "how sure are you of this plan? Can you say that?"


    "Of course."


    Chen Ze nodded. Hua Lao also participated in this matter, and still took his life to support him. The other party''s bet has been made. He will not be unable to meet such a small request.


    After careful consideration, Chen Ze said seriously, "eighty percent. Considering all the adverse factors, I think the success probability of this plan is eighty percent!"


    "Eighty percent?"


    Old Hua nodded thoughtfully, "80% of the time, you can spell it."


    Suddenly asked, "your entourage is not full yet?"


    Chen zewei was stunned and said, "No."


    In fact, his entourage has only one Li Quan''an so far. Although Meng Yang and others are his confidants, there are still unfinished procedures on the side of Qingyang empire. They have been busy running around before and have no time to take them to the military aircraft Office of each city to sign documents.


    In other words, Meng Yang and others are not recognized by the Empire, but Chen Ze''s own private followers.


    The task of exterminating ghosts and sorrows has long been completed. It is reasonable to say that after returning to bo''an City, Chen Ze should return the seconded military power of Meng Yang and others to the military aircraft department, and those Xuanjia elites have to return to the barracks for standby.


    When Chen Ze came back this time, he also planned to take the people to the military aircraft office to go through the formalities. As a result, he was led all the way to the city master''s house by the fat shopkeeper from the gate of the city. He never found a chance.


    Besides, besides Meng Yang and Chen Ming, other people Chen Ze are all taken by Guo Zi, who is responsible for escorting Du Jun and other three Zhu Yan scouts. They are not here at the moment.


    "You are a first-class counselor now. You can recruit 55 followers. You leave five vacant seats. I have five people here that are just suitable for you. I believe they will be helpful to this action."


    Hua Lao pondered for a moment and suggested to Chen Ze.

 Chapter 149

    "Brother, you can calculate it!"


    Meng Yang, who was guarding outside the military aircraft office, saw Chen Ze coming out and greeted him with an arrow. He said with ease: "finally, you can leave this ghost place!"


    After settling down with the cavalry troops brought by Xiyun City, he and Xu Qing also entered the city. At the beginning, they met Chen Ming and Li Quan''an and waited for Chen Ze outside the city master''s house.


    But when Chen Ze came out, he was still with Hua Lao. Meng Yang and Chen Ming came forward and hung from a distance until they came to the military aircraft office. They were far away.


    Hate a person, even where the other party is, do not want to stay more. It can be seen that Meng Yang has great opinions on China.


    "I''m out, but you have to go in."


    Chen Ze stopped Meng Yang from turning and leaving, and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Me?"


    Meng Yang frowned. He couldn''t help looking at the military aircraft department and disdained to say, "what am I doing in there? There''s nothing to talk about with the old man."


    "That''s not true."


    Chen Ze smiled and spread out a document in his hand in front of Meng Yang. "Why, do you want to go back?"


    It''s an entourage recruitment document.


    "That''s it¡°


    Meng Yang suddenly patted his chest and said, "my old Meng can do what he says. How can he go back?"


    At that moment, he insisted on not going in. He only took the document from Chen Ze''s hand, and then called Chen Ming and Xu Qing together. The three ran to the store next to him, borrowed pen and ink, brushed a few times, and signed their names. Then they handed it back to Chen Ze.


    "Then please hand it in for us, brother. We can wait outside."


    "It''s a pity that Lao Guo and them are not here, otherwise they will sign together."


    Xu Qing, who didn''t know the inside story, was confused.


    "There''s one more thing."


    Chen Ze added, "do you know Gu Qingfeng, AI Yangbo, Cui Kangning, Shen Huaqing and Zhang Hualin?"


    Meng Yang and Chen Mingqi were stunned and nodded: "of course we know these five. They are all brothers!"


    "Very good."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "if I want to recruit five of them as followers, do you think they will agree?"


    "This..."


    "Elder brother, how do you..." Meng Yang was at a loss. He suddenly had a flash of intelligence in his head and immediately clenched his teeth. "Yes, it must be old man Hua!"


    Chen Ze didn''t speak. It was a default.


    These five people are exactly the people that old Hua proposed to help Chen Ze''s action. They also belong to the five of the three hundred Xuanjia elite.


    Those who can be named by Hua Lao are not weak.


    When Chen Ze went to borrow soldiers, because he could only borrow 14, he only went to the first barracks. The five people should not be among them. Otherwise, with the effect of Chen Ze''s magnifying glass, he could not see that there were people with outstanding ability.


    "If they are five..."


    Meng Yang thought about it, then beat his chest and said boldly, "no problem. Since brother wants to accept them, I''ll give it to Lao Meng!"


    That''s what Chen Ze meant.


    When Meng Yang and others were seconded, he knew that the * * sons were rebellious. If he came forward, it would be strange for others to pay attention to him.


    It''s much better for Meng Yang to go. After all, they are a group. Meng Yang can pull a few even if he pulls hard.


    And the recruitment of followers is not the poisonous oath made by Meng Yang at the beginning. If one party later repents, it can be lifted.


    At that moment, Meng Yang and Chen Ming took the document and went to the barracks without mentioning it. Chen Ze led Xu Qing and Li Quan''an to find a teahouse that was still open, ordered green tea and waited for Meng Yang''s news.


    Taking this opportunity, Chen Ze pretended to be meditative and sank his mind into his mind.


    Guo Zi''s map is pointed out by the system.


    At the beginning, he ordered Guo Zi to escort the three people to the direction of Xiyun City, but he didn''t set his destination in Xiyun City, but made a big turn from there. The final destination was


    Outside Boan!


    From the map, Chen Ze saw that Guo Zi and others were not far away from them at the moment, but about 100 li away from the outside of bo''an city. Three days ago, Guo Zi reached the predetermined position and stopped moving forward.


    At this time, in a dense forest more than 100 miles west of the outer side of bo''an city.


    Crackle.


    A drop of fat dropped from the burnt golden rabbit leg and splashed in the bonfire.


    "All right?"


    Guo Zi took a branch with rabbit legs in one hand, and impatiently put it to his mouth to blow. Then he took a big bite.


    "Cool!"


    He laughed and patted a man around him: "brother Du, I didn''t expect you to have such a skill!"


    Du Jun was patted by him, and he couldn''t help but caress his shoulder and smile bitterly.


    After leaving Chen Ze and others, they had a picnic and ate dew. They rushed to Chen Ze''s scheduled place day and night. When they met game on the way, Guo Zi sent someone to hunt, and Du Jun was responsible for cooking.


    It has to be said that Du Jun has been lurking in anluoxing Province as a scout for too long. Even his cooking has made great progress. The game falls into his hands and is delicious with a little treatment.


    Du Jun even thought that when this happened, he would simply retire from the army and open a game restaurant in the city. He might be able to make a hand and live the rest of his life safely.


    Guo Zi and a group of Xuanjia elites shouted and enjoyed themselves while destroying more than a dozen pheasants and rabbits from the forest. They just wiped their mouths with satisfaction.


    "Brother Guo, my two brothers..."


    Du Jun tore off a small piece of rabbit meat, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. I don''t know how many times he mentioned this problem.


    "You can rest assured that as long as you follow my brother''s instructions, your two brothers will be fine!"


    Guo Zi waved his big hand and made a guarantee for the first time.


    When the people went to Xiyun City, Guo Zi left the other two Zhu Yan scouts at the command of Chen Ze and temporarily detained them in Xiyun prison.


    The reason for doing so is that Chen Ze can see that Du Jun has always been kind to these two people. Leaving them behind is not without coercion to Du Jun.


    In addition, the hearts of the two people were not as firm as Du Jun, and there were inevitable flaws in their faces, even falling short of success.


    "Lao Guo, how long will we stay here?"


    While comforting Du Jun, his brothers nearby were not without resentment, and said, "these days, a bird is fading out of my brothers'' mouths. Hurry up and get things done. Our brothers can get drunk for three days and nights to compensate for the wine bug in my stomach."


    "You panic and beg!"


    Guo Zibai glanced at him, "brother, there''s no news yet. What do you want to do? Stay honest with me!"


    "What year and month will it have to wait?"


    The one beside him was discouraged for a while. At the same time, he said strangely, "you''ve been waiting for childe Chen''s news, but how can he give us news?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Guo Zifei kicked him, "go away!"

 Chapter 150

    Meng Yangfeng is very angry and comes and goes quickly.


    After coming back, he was surrounded by five people besides Chen Ming.


    Chen Ze knows the names of these five people, but he only knows them. However, he has never seen them and doesn''t know who they are.


    However, the five people looked the same.


    They are all impatient. If they were not forcibly pulled by Meng Yang and Chen Ming, they probably wouldn''t come at all.


    "Big brother!"


    Meng Yang was ignorant and walked into the teahouse. He first lifted the teapot and filled it with gas. Then he laughed and said, "fortunately, he didn''t lose his life!"


    "Come and meet your future Lord!"


    He pushed the five people to Chen Ze and said, "this is Gu Qingfeng, this is Zhang Hualin..."


    After each introduction, Chen Ze secretly observed one with a magnifying glass and carefully observed the values of the five people.


    Then Chen zewei was stunned.


    It was thought that the five people named by Hua Lao in person should be the five strongest among the nearly 300 people. However, the specific values of these five people are actually very general through the magnifying glass provided by the system.


    Although they are still among the elite soldiers, they are weaker than Meng Yang and others, which is equivalent to Chen Ming.


    Of course, Chen Ming was a scoundrel, but he bullied him simply by force.


    So what''s special about these five people?


    Chen Ze is deeply aware of the surprise brought by Chen Ming. As a scout, Chen Ming is not only qualified, but also contributed to the previous wars.


    So Chen Ze was very curious. He could see the look of the five people, so he didn''t ask.


    As a result, he did not ask, and the other party was not prepared to be polite to him.


    "Are you Chen Ze?" One of the five stared at him coldly and said, "Lao Meng''s big brother?"


    There was a strong disdain in his tone.


    Chen Ze didn''t mind, but said lightly, "we are all brothers. Brother Meng just gave me face."


    From Meng Yang''s introduction just now, Chen Ze knows that this man is called Gu Qingfeng. It seems that these five people seem to be led by him.


    Gu Qingfeng sneered, "it''s his business that he wants to give you face. I don''t know you, do I?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze nodded and waited for each other''s words.


    "But I have a friendship with Lao Meng. Since he opened his mouth, we can help you, but we have to make a statement!"


    Gu Qingfeng raised a finger and said firmly, "we can sign an accompanying document with you and will try our best to help you in the days to come, but we are by no means a master-slave relationship. Once we think it is not worth helping you again, we will immediately cancel this document!"


    "That is to say, whether you are your attendant has the final say, if you can not accept this condition, then this document will not sign."


    Meng Yang was in a hurry. He stood between Chen Ze and Gu Qingfeng and said angrily, "Hey, you Valley madman, that''s not what we said just now!"


    But the words just came out, and Chen Ze grabbed them. After shaking his head slightly to Meng Yang, he followed Gu Qingfeng''s words: "so what I understand is that you prefer to hire terracotta warriors between us. I pay you to do this?"


    Gu Qingfeng said, "you''re right to say that."


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "so, give me a reason to hire five of you?"


    "After all, I am not the foolish son of the landlord family. I don''t raise idle people here."


    Gu Qingfeng was stunned when he heard the speech, "what?"


    He didn''t expect Chen Ze to say such words.


    Aren''t they the ones who take the initiative?


    Yes, when he was in the barracks, Meng Yang blew Chen Ze into the sky, but no matter how he blew it, it can''t change the fact that the other party is only a first-class counselor, can it?


    The little counselor didn''t know what ecstasy he had given Meng Yang and they were willing to follow him wholeheartedly.


    But that''s just Meng Yang''s idea, not Gu Qingfeng.


    From Gu Qingfeng''s point of view, Meng Yang''s words are nothing more than putting gold on Chen Ze''s face. Even the more Meng Yang blows, the more Gu Qingfeng thinks that Chen Ze has no one to use and sends Meng Yang to deceive them.


    Because of this, the five people had discussed with Chen Ming on their way here with Meng Yang on their back. Since they could not wipe out Meng Yang''s kindness and promised to come, they might as well put on a high profile and severely suppress the little counselor.


    If he could not bear it and refused his own conditions, it would be best. The five brothers would go back and forth, continue to eat in the barracks and wait for death.


    And if he gets angry, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s good to be a soldier for so long. Don''t you have a word in advance? The initiative is in their hands. If they don''t want to do it at any time, they can go at any time.


    Gu Qingfeng and them are not fools. Naturally, they have a clear understanding of the situation. If Chen Ze asks them to do a life-threatening task, it''s a big deal to leave. No one can say anything about them.


    That''s how the abacus works.


    However, it seems that now is not the time for them to make calculations, because the little counselor they despise seems to despise them.


    How dare this guy look down on him?


    For a moment, Gu Qingfeng was furious.


    These years they are decadent, but before that?


    Before that, I don''t look at who they are with or who they are!


    Although Gu Qingfeng and others, like Meng Yang, are full of disappointment with China after what happened five years ago, they are still proud to have worked under the leading general of Qingyang empire.


    This is why they would rather eat and die in Boan barracks than be led by others.


    People go up and water flows down. They used to be soldiers under general Qingyang. How can they be willing to be commanded by other generals?


    According to Chen Ze, since he still didn''t like them, it actually met the wishes of the five people. He turned and left, but that''s not what he said.


    Not wanting to be looked down upon is one thing, but being looked down upon is another.


    Gu Qingfeng and the other four people were angry at this time. They wanted to beat the boy on the wall and couldn''t pull it down. But on second thought, they suddenly hung a sneer at the corners of their mouth.


    "Do you think such a low-level mobilization method will be useful to our brothers?"


    yes!


    The boy must be stirring up the law!


    Hearing Gu Qingfeng''s words, the other five people all brightened their eyes and stared at Chen Ze with a proud look to see through everything.


    In this regard, Chen Ze can only say that you think too much.


    The ability of these five soldiers is really not very good. Even if they were introduced by old Chinese, Chen Ze didn''t want to charge them.


    Of course, it''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that before the other party doesn''t show its ability, it''s only by personal force.


    Is it possible that the other party puts on airs and wants to talk about conditions without saying anything?


    You have to look like an interview.


    Right, brother?

 Chapter 151

    "How do you feel?"


    Chen Ze shrugged casually, turned around and sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, drank it slowly, moistened his throat, ignored the five people and directly rushed to Meng Yang:


    "Then please brother Meng take them back."


    With this attitude, Chen Ze really doesn''t want it. There''s no way to motivate him.


    Personal force is in a weak position. The key is that loyalty is simply appalling.


    Gu Qingfeng''s loyalty: 7 points.


    The other four are better. They can break 10.


    On this loyalty, on the battlefield is a deserter. How dare Chen Ze use it?


    What''s more, he doesn''t pay much attention to the personal strength of the world''s indigenous people. After all, no matter who falls into his hands, he can''t escape the fate of a human container.


    What Chen Ze wants is just a carrier for him to be attached to generals. The personal strength of these people has an extremely slight impact on him. At most, they can provide more combat power when there are no attached generals.


    However, it can be predicted that as he develops further and further, if he does not die prematurely, there will be more and more military achievements.


    The duration of a general star will become longer if you have more combat achievements. When you strengthen a general star, its duration will reach 24 hours.


    In other words, in the later stage, he no longer needed the combat power of these aborigines.


    In that case, why not cultivate some people with high loyalty?


    After the generals assessment function is provided by the generals system, if it is not forced, Chen Ze will not attach the generals to the people who have not been assessed, because it will increase the risk of his secret being discovered.


    In order to accept the military general assessment, the first condition is to have 80 points of loyalty, and the loyalty of the 14 Xuanjia elite who were first seconded by him is also rising in a straight line except Meng Yang, Guo Zi and Chen Ming.


    Until Guo Zi led the people to leave, Chen Ze could see the highest one. His loyalty has reached as much as 76 points. I believe that if the later battle is won, all 11 people will be raised to more than 80 points.


    How many generals does he have now?


    Not to mention that it will cost him 100000 war achievements to assess the generals for those people. This expenditure alone can predict that it is impossible to obtain more generals in a short time.


    Then he''s enough now. Why take these five fools?


    How to motivate?


    They seem to overestimate themselves.


    To these five people is the proposal of Hua Lao, but Hua Lao doesn''t know what his cards are. He just thinks that Gu Qingfeng and others are helpful to Chen Ze''s later actions.


    Chen Ze naturally won''t tell Hua Lao this clearly, and he really needs more people in the future, so he asked Meng Yang to find someone.


    But when the other party comes, he puts on a high profile and his loyalty is terrible. Chen Ze really doesn''t have to cater to them.


    "Send it back?"


    Hearing this, Meng Yang was stunned first, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people blew their lungs directly.


    Send it back?


    So many people in the fucking barracks watched their five seconded out, but they turned around and went back?


    Isn''t it obvious that people don''t like them?


    Who can stand this humiliation?


    Gu Qingfeng, who was so angry that he was going crazy, suddenly clenched his fist until his green tendons swelled, gritted his teeth and said:


    "I think I''d better take you back to grandma''s house!"


    As soon as he spoke, he stepped sideways and bypassed Meng Yang in a flash. Before everyone had time to react, he shrank his right arm and punched Chen Ze''s temple.


    "No!"


    Meng Yang suddenly changed his complexion after a flower in front of him. It was too late to stop him. He just had time to roar when he turned around.


    Gu Qingfeng''s ability he didn''t know. The blow was sudden. If it was real, Chen Ze was afraid that his life would be hard to protect.


    But he didn''t have time, but someone did.


    Gu Qingfeng''s angry fist was about to succeed. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden flower in front of him. It seemed that a wall suddenly grew between him and Chen Ze


    No, it''s not a wall, it''s... A beast!


    Gu Qingfeng, who has experienced many battles, has an almost instinctive intuition about the crisis. In an instant, he has seen that the person in front of him is a person, and the dangerous smell like a beast is wildly spread from this person.


    "Who do you want to take home?"


    Xu Qing looks coldly at Gu Qingfeng with a grimace on his face. He is the one blocking Chen Ze''s body, but it''s not him.


    To be exact, it''s marten!


    When Gu Qingfeng was suddenly in trouble, Chen Zeshi, who was leisurely drinking tea on the bright side, was already on guard, even if he activated Xingma Teng from Xu Qing.


    As can be seen from the magnifying glass, Gu Qingfeng''s force value is only 16 points. It''s very reluctantly regarded as elite soldiers. Compared with Ma Teng, whose force value is as high as 89 points, it''s not at the same level at all. In the eyes of others, Gu Qingfeng''s erratic body is nothing in Ma Teng''s eyes.


    While Gu Qingfeng was shocked to change color, Xu Qing waved his big hand and beat the Yellow Dragon with his right hand like a wolf''s claw, so he was going to hold Gu Qingfeng''s throat.


    Xu Qing passed the examination of military generals with high loyalty, but he regarded Chen Ze as the Lord from his heart.


    At this time, someone dared to attack his Lord. Xu Qing would leave no room for it. He ran directly to crush Gu Qingfeng''s throat.


    Who ever thought that Gu Qingfeng was slippery. Although he was surprised by the other party''s dangerous smell, he didn''t stop. He twisted like a loach and found a flaw in Xu Qing''s momentum. He narrowly got rid of the other party''s claw.


    "Eh?"


    "Huh?"


    Two startles sounded at the same time. One was Xu Qing and the other was Chen Ze.


    With Ma Teng''s crushing strength, it''s easy to deal with Gu Qingfeng. The other party shouldn''t have the power to resist.


    But Gu Qingfeng really escaped from Xu Qing''s claws, and although he was not frightened, he was still moving around, trying to find a chance to attack Chen Ze again.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Chen Ze held the teacup and turned it slowly. He was interested in it. He was not afraid of Gu Qingfeng''s killing intention.


    This person''s body method is good, but so what?


    It''s easy to limit his mobility. Chen Ze just needs to call Bai Rao out and throw a light mockery at him to see where you''re going?


    But Chen Ze is not ready to do so. With Xu Qing guard attached to Ma Teng, Gu Qingfeng has a good momentum to dodge him, not to mention breaking through the defense and attacking him.


    "Old Valley!"


    "Brother Feng!"


    At the same time, seeing the fighting together, he had already moved his hand. The other four people who came with Gu Qingfeng also looked fierce and immediately turned evil to the side of courage.


    "Everybody, stand side by side¡°

 Chapter 152

    Five men Siege!


    Even so, where would Ma Teng fear?


    Simply in terms of the force value of these five people, they don''t add up as much as Ma Teng!


    Under the siege of the five people, Xu Qing not only seemed to be able, but also had the strength to protect Chen Ze.


    The periphery was in full swing. Chen zewen sat in it, enjoying the war with tea.


    I have to say that Gu Qingfeng has some skills.


    The force is obviously not as good as Xu Qing''s attachment to the star at this time. Unexpectedly, it is also playing vividly and vividly. For the time being, it is not at a disadvantage.


    Ma Teng''s force value is so high that five soldiers can deal with it?


    If five people come, even Meng Yang and Guo Zi, whose strength is higher than the upper half of the chip, may have been won by Xu Qing. Epic generals are not joking.


    But these five elite soldiers whose strength is not as good as Meng Yang and others can resist Xu Qing''s violent attack.


    It can''t be said to be anti.


    Chen Ze could see clearly in the back that the reason why the five of them could fight with Xu qingdou back and forth with each other was due to their strange body method.


    The other four were as flexible as Gu Qingfeng. They could always find the weakest part of Xu Qing''s momentum. They used the method of avoiding the important and taking the light to eat some attacks that had nothing to do with the weight, cooperated with each other, and immediately returned the color.


    The five people''s moves are also vicious. There is obviously something hidden in the crack of their fist. Once Xu Qing is hit, he may not have more blood holes in his body.


    "What a deadly move!"


    Chen Ze was not worried that Xu Qing would miss. Instead, he was filled with emotion about the attack methods of Gu Qingfeng and other five people. At the same time, he probably guessed Hua Lao''s intention to ask him to accept the five people.


    These five people should practice the same kind of Kung Fu, and have a tacit understanding with each other. When attacking and defending, they are integrated. The total combat power of the five people is far from being added directly.


    Such five people are also very good at the art of flashing and moving. The beheading tactic can play its role most in the battlefield!


    The so-called catch the thief and catch the king first. If you directly take the enemy''s main general before the fight, you can almost win half of the battle first!


    As far as Hua Lao is concerned, Chen Ze''s retreat strategy only needs 30000 soldiers, but what he needs to face is millions of people. The military gap is so wide that Chen Ze estimates that it is the idea of beheading tactics.


    Compared with Chen Ze''s ease, Meng Yang and Chen Ming frowned and worried.


    Naturally, their worries are not about Xu Qing.


    As people who know most of Chen Ze''s secrets, they are well aware of the horror of the general star (general soul). Even though they know the skills of Gu Qingfeng and others, if they can beat Xu Qing in the attached state, they don''t believe it.


    But now they don''t know what to do.


    One side is brothers, the other is the Lord who swore allegiance to life and death. They suddenly found their position very embarrassing.


    And even if you want to persuade, how can you persuade?


    Chen Ze attached himself to Xu Qing, but Jiang Xing didn''t attach himself to them. Of course, their own strength is not weak, but it also depends on what level of opponent they are facing.


    For Xu Qing at this time, they have no chance of winning.


    It''s useless to rush in except to be beaten black and blue.


    They are still worried about gain and loss. Over there, Xu Qing has been gradually angry.


    These five people are very annoying!


    In terms of actual combat effectiveness, Xu Qing is confident that at this time, he punched one by one so that these people can''t find the north. However, they don''t fight him head-on, but they do their best to shoot Yin guns.


    Ma Teng is a strong attack general who is good at face-to-face confrontation. It''s really uncomfortable against these five opponents who are as slippery as loach.


    The more uncomfortable he was, the more he wanted to tear something apart, so Xu Qing frequently glanced at Chen Ze on the occasion of the match, and the request in his eyes meant a lot.


    In this regard, Chen Ze just shook his head slightly.


    He knows what Xu Qing wants to do.


    Want to play generals!


    Whether it is the howling of a wolf that reduces the enemy''s combat power, or the blood of a wolf that falls into a state of madness.


    At the moment, Xu Qing just wants to fight happily and tear up the enemy or be torn up by the enemy.


    After being attached to the general Xingma Teng, Xu Qing was also indirectly affected by the wolf breath on the other party''s body, and his nature became tyrannical.


    Without Chen Ze''s permission, Xu Qingyue was manic. At the time of the opening and closing of the offensive, the whole teahouse was smashed to pieces by him. The owner of the teahouse shivered and dared not come forward to stop.


    Of course, Chen Ze would not agree with him to use his martial arts skills.


    It''s not a fight between life and death. Once Xu Qing releases his generals, it''s impossible for him not to die on the spot. After all, he is in the city, and the other party is a soldier of his nationality, so it''s also a trouble to kill people.


    What''s more, Chen Ze, who has gradually seen his way out, is interested in Gu Qingfeng and wants to observe more.


    Xu Qing was very angry. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingfeng was more and more frightened.


    When Chen Ze first went to the barracks to borrow people, they saw Li Quan''an, another follower of Meng Yang and others fighting Chen Ze.


    In that war, Li Quanan won a complete victory, especially the earth shattering shot, which made everyone''s eyelids jump wildly.


    But as Gu Qingfeng saw at that time, although Meng Yang and Li Quan''an can''t deal with them, their five brothers are capable of defeating each other if they are all on board.


    So even if they saw Li Quan''an following Chen Ze as soon as they came in, they still despised Chen Ze.


    I don''t think there is a great master besides Li Quan''an!


    The strength of this man is absolutely unique in Gu Qingfeng''s life. With the joint attack skills practiced by their five brothers all year round, they not only failed to kill their opponents, but also have been suppressed by each other, and they almost fell into each other''s hands several times.


    Gu Qingfeng now believes that Chen zegang''s words are really not a way to motivate, but that the other party really doesn''t look down on their five brothers!


    It''s funny that I was so proud of myself just now. I was hit in the face like crazy when I turned around.


    So I was really looked down upon.


    At the thought of this, Gu Qingfeng''s anger, which was temporarily suppressed by fear, soared again, burning his face red.


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    "Brothers, kill him!"


    With this in mind, the angry Gu Qingfeng fiercely jumped out of the battle circle, shook his arms and shouted, turned his wrist, and a cold shining dagger fell into his hand.


    The other four soldiers who hit the real fire did not hesitate at the sight. Like Gu Qingfeng, they suddenly jumped off under the suppression of Xu Qing, and then lined up in a straight line behind Gu Qingfeng.


    Meng Yang, who was familiar with the five people, suddenly changed his face and shouted, "old Gu can''t!"


    But where is the time?

 Chapter 153

    "Lianshan Liuzhong peak!"


    What sounded at the same time with Meng Yang''s roar was a sharp drink from Gu Qingfeng''s mouth.


    The words were like a knife, and then they showed their endless edge.


    Gu Qingfeng also turned into a blade at this time. He pushed under his feet and the whole person shot out like an arrow.


    The dagger in his right hand is the tip of this sharp arrow, with the color of determination. What he pointed to is the violent Xu Qing!


    "Ha ha, come on!"


    When Xu Qing saw it, he was not surprised but happy.


    He was tired of fighting with the five people. At this time, he saw that the other party no longer avoided the important and chose to fight against him. There was no reason to be unhappy.


    At that moment, he broke a table leg from the overturned table behind him with his backhand, and put it in his hand as a steel knife.


    With the sound of roaring and breaking through the air, he chopped at Gu Qingfeng''s head.


    "Hide!"


    Meng Yang''s another cry also sounded at this time, but I don''t know who he''s hiding from.


    "Keep him alive!"


    Chen Ze almost stopped at the same time. As soon as his words were out, the anxious color on his face had solidified.


    Brush!


    Right behind Gu Qingfeng, another human sharp arrow suddenly burst out from the side and rear of the former. The same cold shining dagger in his hand stabbed Xu Qing''s right arm, which was held high above his head and had not been angrily chopped down.


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, Xu Qingmei picked his head. He knew that if he continued to chop it forcibly, Gu Qingfeng''s head would burst, and his right hand might not hold.


    It seems that Xu Qing has earned his life for an arm, but he is not willing to trade it with his right hand?


    What''s more, he has a better choice.


    When the lower body was tilted, he forcibly moved two positions to the side and let another dagger pass, the table legs remained castrated and still directed at Gu Qingfeng''s head.


    However, this move only made a small part of Xu Qing''s eyes empty. Another dagger rushed out from the back of Gu Qingfeng. This time, it took his footwall directly. With the sharpness of the dagger, it was afraid that one foot would be separated again.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Qing snorted angrily. He had to slow down his strength, raised his feet and stepped on the man who rushed to the ground.


    Brush!


    But just then, another figure holding a dagger rose from behind Gu Qingfeng. This time, he attacked Xu Qing on the road. A dagger was turned over by him. It was like a poisonous snake spitting a message, and he swallowed it on Xu Qing''s head.


    Up, down and right, plus Gu Qingfeng with a sharp stab in the front, Xu Qing suddenly found that if she didn''t want to retreat, there was not much space left to move!


    Back?


    As the pride of a military general, he is an epic general at the level of monarch. How many soldiers should he retreat in front of?


    Then only


    Xu Qing, whose angle is constantly blocked, can only glance at the left side of Gu Qingfeng, the only one who is still empty, but there are five people on the other side. At present, there are only four people, so the obvious emptiness on the left actually does not exist!


    Sure enough, as Xu Qing thought, when he waved his table legs to parry the four people''s attack, there was also a sharp sound of breaking the air from the left side. The last one came and stabbed Xu Qing''s right shoulder.


    This man has more momentum!


    Five people and five daggers joined up one after another. There was no gap in the attack. The attack that was higher than one was just like the roar of Gu Qingfeng. It was like continuous peaks and peaks, pressing against Xu Qing again and again.


    Even Xu Qing had to admit that the opponent''s suddenly changed attack power was not weak. When he faced five people again, the pressure he felt had risen sharply.


    But it''s just five?


    Of course, Xu Qing hasn''t forgotten that what Gu Qingfeng drank was the six peaks of Lianshan.


    But there are only five of them. There''s another one. How should they fight?


    While on guard, Xu Qing''s men kept moving, trying to find the flaw that could make him reverse heaven and earth from among the mountains.


    However, this seemingly never-ending mountain offensive, which is higher than another, is suddenly full of flaws!


    Brush!


    Brush, brush!


    When Xu Qing was about to find out the middle way, Gu Qingfeng''s body turned back and left the regiment.


    This is the flaw!


    Before Xu Qing rushed out of the flaw revealed by Gu Qingfeng''s jump, the other four turned back at the same time.


    "Lianshan... Sixth weight!"


    After the back somersault, Gu Qingfeng, whose body was stretched back, looked fierce, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Five people, five directions, made the same action, stretched back to the extreme body, shot out, and attacked everywhere around Xu Qing at the same time!


    "Huh?"


    Xu Qing''s complexion stagnated and the fierce move came. Of course, he wanted to respond, but he found that he seemed to have no way back!


    Perfectness of the five men as like as two peas after the attack just now, the sixth movements were the same. The timing of the attack was also quite good.


    It was a very fast sprint attack. Xu Qing even felt that a mountain was falling on him. No matter where he attacked, what he needed to face was the joint attack of five people, which could not be broken one by one.


    For a moment, he felt that he had no way to start. It seemed that he could only watch each other''s dagger stab into his body!


    This is Lianshan Liuzhong peak?


    Five soldiers who are reluctant to say a word of excellence have made such a strong offensive together?


    In an instant, Xu Qing involuntarily felt a cold death at the bottom of his eyes. Even with Ma Teng, he also felt the approaching of death!


    Until now, Meng Yang''s voice quickly hid, and the object was very clear.


    It''s not Gu Qingfeng''s five people, but reminding him!


    "Howling wolf!"


    Chen Ze in the back also saw his eyelids jump wildly. He was no longer indifferent to it. Even he didn''t expect Gu Qingfeng and others to make such fierce and unparalleled attacks. After seeing Xu Qing''s great bad, he finally dared not be careless and quickly signaled from the back.


    "Roar --!"


    At the moment of lightning and flint, Xu Qing''s Adam''s apple suddenly rolled. Just before the Liuzhong peak in Lianshan mountain was coming, a roar that was not like the wild voice rushed out of his mouth!


    Stop!


    The enemy''s combat effectiveness will be reduced by 10% as soon as the wolf roars!


    Although it''s only a small 10%, you should know that Gu Qingfeng''s five people connect their momentum through continuous attacks one after another. Only in this way can they make a joint attack with the same speed, power and time.


    This roar made the five people suddenly feel empty, and the momentum of gathering was forced to stop.


    The shape of the mountains dissipated!

 Chapter 154

    The audience was quiet.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people were stunned on the spot. Sometimes they looked stunned, or didn''t believe it, or surprised. The only thing they had in common was that their eyes fell on Xu Qing.


    The five of them are also experienced veterans. What kind of scene have you never seen?


    How could the other party''s roar disrupt the formation?


    But the fact is in front of them, so they can''t help but believe it. Up to now, there are still lingering palpitations in the hearts of the people, so that their hands and feet are numb and the feeling of powerlessness fills their whole body.


    Although it is not powerless enough to lose its combat capability, at least the six mountain peaks can''t come out.


    Without this joint attack, Gu Qingfeng had to admit that even if the five brothers attacked again, they would never cause any trouble to Xu Qing. Instead, they would eventually lose.


    What kind of monster is this?


    I''ve been playing with them back and forth just now. I''m really teasing them?


    Thinking of this, Gu Qingfeng couldn''t help being discouraged. It was just a crushing of strength. He couldn''t help being unconvinced.


    Xu Qing didn''t move after the wolf roared, and didn''t take advantage of the other party''s decline in combat power to solve the five people.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to.


    After being angry, Xu Qing hated to tear up five people.


    The reason why he didn''t move was Chen Ze''s order.


    Chen Ze himself was also surprised in a cold sweat.


    He was very leisurely appreciating Xu Qing''s heroic posture of one dozen and five, but in a twinkling of an eye, after Gu Qingfeng used the six peaks of Lianshan mountain, the situation suddenly reversed!


    At that time, he felt that when the sixth heavy peak was fully launched, even with Ma Teng''s ultra-high force value, it was difficult to guarantee that he would be seriously injured.


    And from Meng Yang''s anxious dissuasion and the faint blue light on the dagger in Gu Qingfeng''s five hands, Chen Ze has reason to believe that the dagger is poisoned!


    This is also very appropriate. After all, these five people are a typical assassination team. They focus on killing with one blow. Smearing poison on the dagger can naturally complete the task more efficiently.


    It was precisely because he was aware that the dagger was poisonous for fear that Xu Qing would be poisoned again after he was injured. Therefore, at the critical moment, he released the restriction on Xu Qing''s use of generals'' skills, making him use the roar of the roaring wolf, and dangerously disintegrated the attack of the five people.


    Since then, Chen Ze has changed his view of Gu Qingfeng''s five people. It is absolutely not dispensable that they can threaten epic generals who do not use military generals.


    At this time, he suddenly found that he attached too much importance to the stars and subconsciously despised the aborigines on Haotian continent.


    With Gu Qingfeng''s means, in fact, they do not need to be attached to the stars. As long as they are used properly, they will also be a strong combat power.


    In that case, he certainly wouldn''t want Xu Qing to kill them.


    At present, Chen Ze is really considering how to take these five people under his command.


    The crowd stopped. Meng Yang and Chen Ming, who were anxious, rushed into the gap between the two sides. One person advised Xu Qing and Gu Qingfeng to separate them.


    The two men tried hard to persuade each other for a while. The two sides who had no intention to fight again found their own steps and stopped the war.


    "This brother hasn''t consulted yet?"


    Gu Qingfeng is not a person who can''t afford to lose. Instead, he doesn''t fight. Without knowing each other, he feels heartfelt admiration for Xu Qing''s powerful force.


    Xu Qing didn''t pretend. At present, he also exchanged names with the five people, and they all admired each other''s combat effectiveness.


    "Brother Xu, I''ll convince you!"


    "Yes, brother Xu, how do you practice your martial arts and how can you be so strong!"


    "There are many enemies who have died in the hands of our brothers. No one has the ability of brother Xu. Admire, admire!"


    They are all martial arts people. After wiping out the previous drama war, the relationship between them suddenly became harmonious. The high attitude previously deliberately put forward by Gu Qingfeng and others also collapsed at this time, replaced by the worship of Xu Qing.


    "My kung fu?"


    Xu Qing smiled and looked at Chen Ze and said, "my kung fu is naturally taught by the Lord!"


    "Lord..."


    Gu Qingfeng was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Chen Ze with Xu Qing''s eyes, wondering, "he... Taught you?"


    One is a teenager who hasn''t retired, and the other is a man who has been weathered. Is this statement sure to be true?


    "Why, look down on people?"


    The topic led to him. Chen Zeshi ran stood up from his seat and said with a smile, "ambition is not high, right?"


    Gu Qingfeng was silent, especially remembering the arrogance in front of Chen Ze just now. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face Chen Ze.


    I think the super strength is not worth mentioning in front of others. It''s ridiculous that I''m proud of my talents and feel good about myself.


    Now we know that there are people outside the mountain.


    "What just happened was a misunderstanding."


    Chen Ze didn''t put on airs and didn''t ridicule Gu Qingfeng. Instead, he smiled and said, "it was a great interview. Your success has proved that it is really worth bargaining."


    "So I agree to your terms."


    "What...?"


    Gu Qingfeng was stunned and even didn''t believe his ears.


    Didn''t you lose the fight on your side?


    I still lost so thoroughly that I couldn''t resist Xu Qing''s roar. How could this interview be great?


    If before the attack, Gu Qingfeng would think that Chen Ze was talking ironically and looking down on himself, but now, is it still necessary?


    The fact is in front of him. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he has no face to face him again.


    "I said, I agree with your conditions. Of course, the premise is that you are still willing to sign an accompanying document with me, or you can go back to the barracks if you want."


    Chen Ze said solemnly, "but I can guarantee that if you choose to stay, your strength will be further improved, just like him."


    Then he pointed to Xu Qing. Facts speak louder than words.


    "You really taught brother Xu Kung Fu?"


    Gu Qingfeng can''t believe it. Chen Ze undoubtedly acknowledges what Xu Qing said before.


    "You can try. If you think you can''t, you can go at any time. There''s no loss, right?"


    Chen Ze smiled lightly and then said, "but I have to declare in advance that what you want to get in this world depends on what you have paid. This is in direct proportion. It''s still that sentence. I''m not a good hall here. If I just want to get benefits and don''t work hard, I don''t have to."


    Yes, after seeing the strength of Gu Qingfeng and others, Chen Ze did move his heart of solicitation, but this is also relative. To put it bluntly, the ugly words have to be said in front.

 Chapter 155

    After several twists and turns, Gu Qingfeng and his five people finally signed Chen Ze''s entourage recruitment document.


    As for Chen Ze''s ugly words, Gu Qingfeng never thought about them at all.


    They either don''t sign it, but since they sign it, they will try their best to do their part and run away with the benefits. This idea is an insult to them.


    Moreover, the five people were really interested in Chen Ze and were curious about what method Chen Ze used to train such powerful martial artists as Qing.


    Here in Chen Ze, after the five people signed the instrument, he could see that the loyalty of the five people led by Gu Qingfeng had increased greatly.


    Gu Qingfeng''s poor single digit loyalty soared to more than 30 points in one fell swoop. Several others also increased respectively, and the lowest one also had 29 points.


    Although compared with other people under Chen Ze, this loyalty still belongs to the rhythm of defection at any time, Chen Ze is also confident that he can provide them bit by bit.


    Moreover, these five people Chen Ze are not ready to give generals, at least not before the general assessment.


    What he valued was Gu Qingfeng''s own strength.


    The world''s generals don''t have the martial arts skills of Jiangxing with a huge increase in strength, and Xu Qing fought reluctantly without using Ma Teng''s martial arts skills.


    Ma Teng is an epic level. It corresponds to the world''s Dutong level generals. Dutong level, which can become the Lord of a city, for example, Zheng Yuanlong, the Lord of Xiyun City, is a Dutong level generals.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people can compete with Ma Teng, so they can compete with Zheng Yuanlong. Even Chen Ze doesn''t think Zheng Yuanlong will be stronger than Ma Teng.


    Chen Ze can also carry out targeted training for the five people according to the method of training the tactical team in his previous life. It is believed that their unique combat power will be further improved in the future.


    With this decapitation team in hand, it can be predicted that he will be more flexible in arranging tactics in the future.


    After solving the problem of Gu Qingfeng''s five people, Li Quan''an came forward.


    During the war between Xu Qing and the five before, Li Quan''an hid a long way, took some silver to compensate the teahouse owner for his loss, and then stood at the door all the time.


    "Childe, there''s someone from the military aircraft department."


    He respectfully reported to Chen Ze.


    Looking in the direction of his fingers, he also knew him. It was the waiter under the fat shopkeeper.


    "Lord Chen, the 30000 soldiers you applied for are ready."


    The waiter came in and expressed surprise at the mess in the teahouse.


    Chen Ze did not explain, but arched his hand and said, "thank you.".


    At the same time, his mind sank into the system.


    At the same time, Guo Zi, who was lurking in the dense forest hundreds of miles outside bo''an City, suddenly gave a meal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the difference of Guo Zi, a companion asked with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Guo Zi waved his hand and suddenly got up. At the same time, his momentum changed greatly.


    "Come on, brother, there''s a signal!"


    As he spoke, he strode over and picked up Du Jun, who was taking care of the game.


    "You''d better do as we agreed, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Guo Zi''s breath changed greatly, and even his voice became cold, which was different from the gentleness of Du Jun''s first-hand cooking.


    "You..."


    Du Jun struggled twice, but found that he couldn''t get rid of Guo Zi''s clamp, so he had to smile bitterly.


    His face was calm, "don''t worry, since I promised you, I won''t go back. Moreover, my two brothers are still in your hands, just for them, I will abide by my promise!"


    From what he saw along the way, Guo Zi knew that the two were fellow townsmen with Du Jun, and the three played together from childhood to childhood, and joined the army together. The relationship was excellent.


    So the last time Chen Ze threatened with severe punishment, Du Jun was so easy to obey.


    "That''s good. Let''s start!"


    Guo Zi nodded and released Du Jun, then waved to his more than ten companions.


    Everyone was puzzled. The most confused thing was how the big brother''s signal came from Guo Zi''s mouth?


    They have been together and haven''t seen Guo Zi leave alone. Why did he receive the signal while he and others didn''t?


    But after Guo Zi''s momentum changed greatly, the whole person exuded a fierce momentum. As soon as people were not close, they wanted to ask, but they only felt that their throat and hair were dry.


    They did not know that the signal in Guo Zi''s mouth did not start from the outside, but from the inside.


    At the beginning, the signal that Chen Ze and Guo Zi agreed to start action was that Chen Ze triggered the star on Guo Zi!


    There are few people on their side, and they don''t need a hard top with the enemy, so what Chen Ze put on Guo Zi is the general of Wu Guoan, but even so, his breath radiates, and his power is strong enough to frighten the people living in the field.


    More than ten elite Xuanjia, including Du Jun, immediately took action. They changed into the military uniforms of Zhu Yan Empire obtained in Xiyun city.


    Those uniforms were obtained from the elite of Zhu Yan who died in the battle when the forest of poison fog attacked Xiyun city last time. At this time, they were just in use.


    After some refitting, these more than ten people have changed their face and become one of Zhu Yan''s soldiers. Guo Zi gave Du Jun the token and keepsake of general Fang who led the army to attack Xiyun city.


    "What should I say? You know it very well?"


    Du Jun took a deep breath, beat his forehead with his fist, raised his head for a long time and said firmly, "don''t worry!"


    Let''s go!


    As soon as everyone changed their previous carelessness, under the leadership of Guo Zi, they covered their tracks again and came out of the dense forest where they were hiding.


    This is the most part of the day. During this period, Wu''an Guo''s attachment state was earlier, but Guo Zi was also stable. He didn''t show a penny on his face. He still followed Du Jun closely, just in case.


    With his strength, even without Wu''an, it is very simple to hold Du Jun.


    Until there were more than 30 miles from bo''an City, Guo Zi wrinkled his eyebrows and touched Du Jun imperceptibly.


    The latter, who was also a nimble person, held his right arm high and made a move to stop the March.


    As soon as the crowd stopped, they saw a stir in the grass and shrubs around them. Suddenly, hundreds of soldiers with bows, arrows and spears appeared around them as if out of thin air.


    "Who are you?"


    A man with a wary face and a long gun looked at the crowd coldly.


    "Wait a minute, everyone!"


    Du Jun quickly took out general Fang''s token from his arms, handed it to the big man and said, "my little brother is general Fang''s subordinate in Xili city and a friendly army!"

 Chapter 156

    "General Fang''s men?"


    The first armed soldier picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and did not pick up the token in Du Jun''s hand. Instead, his body took a big step back, his face became more fierce, and scolded and shouted, "where''s the spy from? Take it down for me!"


    Boom!


    As soon as he said it, hundreds of soldiers stepped forward, and the bright arrow pointed at Guo Zi and others, with a great momentum of blood splashing on the spot.


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    Du Jun waved his hand again and again and said eagerly, "what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The armed man said in a cold voice, "general Fang crashed in Xiyun city. This is reported by the whole army. How dare you call him a spy?"


    "Don''t say much, take it first!"


    With a big hand, he ordered people to come forward.


    "General, you misunderstood!"


    Du Jun, regardless of the rank of the man, flattered him first and then said, "general Fang was indeed killed and captured in Xiyun city at that time, but he was rescued when Xiyun city was captured!"


    "Capture?"


    "West Cloud City?"


    The gunman was stunned and frowned slightly, "when did it happen? Why didn''t I receive the news?"


    "Not long ago!"


    Du Jun hurriedly said, "we are the people who came back to report, and this..."


    He led his hand to Guo Zi and said, "this Brother Guo is under general Ruan Wenshan Ruan. It was general Ruan who laid down Xiyun city and saved us!"


    At this time, Guo Zi opened his mouth, punched the soldiers around him, and shouted, "please, brothers. This is general Ruan''s keepsake. Please have a look!"


    He took another token from his arms, but he got it from the body of Ruan Wenshan, the leader of 30000 Zhu Yan ambush.


    "Are you... From Xuanjia Empire?"


    However, the other party didn''t answer the token and suspected Guo Zi''s accent first.


    Guo Zi said with a smile, "the general doesn''t know. I''m from the same hometown as general Ruan. I joined the army from Nanqing City, which is close to Honghao province of Xuanjia Empire, so I''m closer to Xuanjia empire in accent."


    For many years in the Qingyang Empire, his accent had changed a lot. At this time, he was also forced to suppress it and tried his best to restore his accent to its original appearance.


    But in this way, his accent inevitably seems a little strange, but it is also in line with the person he set up for himself at this time.


    It''s normal for a veteran who joined the army from his hometown and followed the general in the north and south. His accent has changed.


    Therefore, although the soldier leader had doubts, he was only always cautious, but he believed 50% or 60%.


    After all, Du Jun and Du Jun brought good news. People''s subconscious will eventually save some hope. The soldier leader didn''t think so, but in fact, he was involuntarily looking for a reliable foothold for Guo Zi and Du Jun''s words.


    "General Ruan... Succeeded?"


    After much thought, the soldier leader asked tentatively.


    Guo Zi''s heart was slightly frozen. He knew that he was not low in Zhu Yan''s army, otherwise he could not know the ambush plan.


    Then he respectfully said: "thanks to the blessing of general Fang, general Fang''s breakthrough from the east went well, and went straight to Xiyun city. Qingyang Empire still didn''t notice!"


    "With my blessing?"


    The soldier leader smiled bitterly, "what''s my blessing? It''s just a secret sentry."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to say more on this topic. Instead, he said, "so, did the strategy succeed?"


    "Succeeded!"


    Guo Zi and Du Jun spoke in unison. After looking at each other, Guo Zi said, "general, general Fang and general Ruan jointly sent our brothers back this time. In addition to reporting the good news, general Ruan has another plan!"


    "What plan?"


    The soldier leader subconsciously interfaces, but when he sees Guo Zi''s face hesitating, he immediately reacts that this is not a good time to speak.


    "So you want to..."


    "The military situation is urgent. Please let me wait!"


    Guo Zi immediately said.


    "Let you go?"


    The leader pondered for a moment, glanced back and forth at Du Jun, Guo Zi and others, and said for a long time, "it''s OK to let you go, but only you two can go, and the others will be on standby!"


    Guo Zi and Du Jun looked at each other, "thank you for leading the way!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord Chen, this is the 30000 troops you want!"


    The sophomore of the military aircraft department took Chen Ze and others to the battlefield and pointed to the rigorous array of soldiers below on the commanding platform.


    Chen Zeli stood on the commanding general''s stage and received the attention from 30000 people, but his face was calm.


    According to his requirements, most of these soldiers were cavalry, supplemented by sword and shield soldiers, hook and sickle spearmen, followed by a small number of archers and scouting teams.


    If someone who has experienced the supply line of Qilin city is present, it can be found that the troop configuration is the same as the ambush troops led by Ruan Wenshan.


    "And what else do I want?"


    Chen Ze nodded with satisfaction and asked the waiter again.


    "Lord Hui, those military uniforms are being made. Due to the large number, it is estimated that it will take another hour or so."


    The waiter replied.


    "An hour..."


    Chen Ze looked at the map of Guo Zi in the system, nodded and said, "yes, it''s done. Replace them as soon as possible. These soldiers wait in place first."


    With that, he left Meng Yang, Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng, who had just been accepted, to lead the soldiers here, while he took Li Quan''an and Xu Qing out of the battlefield and rode all the way to the city master''s house.


    The commander guarding the gate of the city Lord''s residence knows Chen Ze. Before, he led people into the conference hall and took away General Huang. Later, he also knew that old Hua protected his life and helped Chen Ze get his military power.


    At this time, as soon as I saw him, I didn''t ask too much. I just went in and told him, and then put Chen Ze in.


    Back to the assembly hall again, the city leaders were no longer there. Only Zheng Yuanyun and Zheng Yuanlong brothers and another person were present.


    Chen Ze was stunned when he saw the man. The man was Luo Zongbing who had spoken for him before.


    "Lord!"


    Entering the assembly hall, Chen Zexian saluted Zheng Yuanyun.


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Yuanyun looked at him coldly. Obviously, he still hated Chen Ze''s lack of face.


    The Luo commander-in-chief smiled and said, "I''ve given you all the soldiers. What are you doing here?"


    Chen Ze also knew that Luo Zongbing was relaxing the atmosphere between him and Zheng Yuanyun. He nodded gratefully at him. Then, without waiting for Zheng Yuanyun to speak, he took his own shortcut:


    "I still need the cooperation of the city Lord to make this policy of retreating from the enemy, otherwise I can''t make a plan."


    "Do you want the city Lord to cooperate with you?"


    Zheng Yuanyun sneered and said, "have you forgotten your identity?"


    But it was just an angry word, and then he said, "come on, how do you want the city master to cooperate with you?"


    "I think..."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and said word by word: "please order the city Lord that all the soldiers and civilians in bo''an City withdraw from the city!"

 Chapter 157

    "What are you talking about?!"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s roar almost lifted the roof of the conference hall. For a time, Zhang had to be angry, which made him look more like a military general than a counselor.


    Next to Zheng Yuanlong, he pulled out his sword and said in a grim voice, "boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Even the commander in chief Luo, who had been facing Chen Ze, frowned slightly at this time. He looked at Chen Ze with a thoughtful face, but he didn''t open his mouth to dissuade him.


    What is Chen Ze talking about?


    If you say it well, you''ll withdraw from the city. If you don''t say it well, you''ll abandon the city and flee.


    He asked Zheng Yuanyun to order all the soldiers and civilians in bo''an city to evacuate. Isn''t that saying that he wants to hand over bo''an city to others?


    So what are the troops gathered from all directions to support bo''an city?


    What is the persistence of this period of time?


    More importantly, can Boan city really lose?


    This is the throat of anluohang province. If bo''an loses, he will give the whole anluohang province to Zhu Yan empire.


    How much effort would it take to drive out the more than two million troops of the Zhu Yan Empire if they wanted to hire them freely in anluoxing province?


    No, not to mention, it is very likely that anluoxing province will be lost forever in the territory of Qingyang empire!


    What is so important is that withdrawal can be withdrawn?


    Zheng Yuanyun''s anger had nothing to do with personal gratitude and resentment, but was all considered for bo''an city.


    Chen Ze waited quietly. He knew that his request would inevitably provoke a strong reaction from the other party, so he didn''t force to explain anything when the other party was angry, just waiting for Zheng Yuanyun''s breath to be calm.


    "Is this your plan to withdraw?"


    Zheng Yuanyun stared at Chen Ze with angry eyes and said, "whose soldier are you retreating?"


    "Nature is the soldier of Zhu Yan empire."


    Chen Ze said calmly, "everything I''ve done is also for bo''an city. Maybe the city Lord can hear me finish?"


    Zheng Yuanyun narrowed his eyes slightly, looked deeply at Chen Ze''s eyes, and spoke for a moment: "you can continue to say that the city Lord wants to see how wonderful your plan is!"


    With that, he waved to Zheng Yuanlong to make him stand still for the time being.


    Chen Ze paused and said in a deep voice, "as I said before, if you want to turn the situation around, you must take back the initiative."


    "I''m asking the city Lord to evacuate the army and people of the whole bo''an city for this purpose!"


    "Evacuate and call back the initiative?"


    Zheng Yuanlong laughed angrily. "What you want is the initiative to escape?"


    "No!"


    Chen Ze denied and shook his head. "Now, this plan can be explained to the city Lord. My plan is..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Come on, general Zhang ordered you two to go in!"


    At the same time, in Zhuyan camp outside Boan, the soldier leader who brought Guo Zi and Du Jun into the camp came out of the commander''s tent and shouted to the two people waiting on the side.


    Guo Zi and Du Jun looked at each other, then entered the account, and looked calm.


    The commander-in-chief''s camp is very large, but it is very simple inside. It is directly built on the grass. Even the dust and insect proof carpet is not paved. If there is not a large tent as the top, it is no different from the field.


    On both sides of the account, there are many counselors and generals belonging to the Zhu Yan empire. There are no seats, few cases, and no tea and snacks. They are also free to stand up or sit on the ground. There is no wind of half branch army fighting.


    Seeing the two people come in, everyone''s eyes immediately call, and countless examination eyes fall on the faces of Guo Zi and Du Jun. if they concentrate a little, they don''t know where to put their hands at this time.


    But Guo Zi and Du Jun did not feel it. After entering the account, they still maintained their calm color and walked step by step to the middle of the people''s line of sight. Then they knelt down on one knee and saluted the only person sitting on the wooden chair in the big account, saying, "commander, I have an urgent military report!"


    There was another man in the tent, general Zhang, who sat across the first seat of the camp with a golden dagger.


    General Zhang, surnamed Zhang and name Chengwang, is the leader of Xili City, the main city of Nante province of Zhu Yan empire. His military rank is the same as that of Zheng Yuanyun. He is also a general under the national division.


    At the border between Nantes province and anluoxing Province, especially Xili city and bo''an City, there are constant wars between them. Both Zhang Chengwang and Zheng Yuanyun have regarded each other as their mortal enemies.


    This time, the troops of Nantes province are exhausted, and it is Zhang Chengwang who set up this series of ambushes.


    Zhang Chengwang is about 50 years old. He is a big man with a black beard. If he hadn''t known that he is the leading adviser in Nantes Province, he looks like more butchers who kill pigs and sell meat in the market.


    Guo Zi and Du Jun''s report did not get Zhang Chengwang''s response. Since they entered the camp, his rough eyes have been staring at them. Their eyes are as sharp as two pig knives. They seem to want to split their skin and bones so that they can see the truth inside.


    Guo and Du were calm and allowed Zhang Chengwang to look up and down. They didn''t show a trace of timidity and fear.


    The two sides looked at each other in silence. It was not until a long time later that Zhang Chengwang''s rough voice sounded: "you two, who are Fang Yan''s men?"


    "Back to the commander, it''s a villain!"


    Du Jun took a step forward and he took his identity.


    In fact, he was one of the 30000 ambush troops led by Ruan Wenshan, but Guo Zi''s accent was unspeakable. It happened that Ruan Wenshan came from a place close to Xuanjia empire. Their voices sounded a little similar.


    When he arrived, Du Jun, who was familiar with Ruan Wenshan''s accent, suggested this to Guo Zi.


    Zhang Chengwang took a deep look at him, "since Fang Yan is not dead, why don''t you come back by yourself?"


    "This..."


    Du Jun smiled bitterly and hesitated: "general Fang, he said, there is more credit waiting for him, so he sent villains..."


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Zhang Chengwang heard this, an angry look appeared on his face. He didn''t avoid the presence of many people. He angrily said, "this guy has something to do with it. He''s too greedy for work?"


    Du Jun closed his mouth wisely. Naturally, he could not participate in such a thing.


    In fact, Chen Ze guessed when he found that the man who attacked Xiyun city was just a bad general.


    How can general Fang stand such an important duty in his rank?


    Then it is estimated that there are some human factors, and general Fang really dares to come. Everyone knows his greed for work.


    Therefore, Du Jun, inspired by Chen Ze, immediately increased the credibility of their identity.


    And the effect is surprisingly good.


    Seeing the angry look on Zhang Chengwang''s face, he knew that he might not deal with the people behind general Fang, which also successfully diverted each other''s attention and weakened their doubts.

 Chapter 158

    Coldly listening to Du Jun''s report, Zhang Chengwang''s face is uncertain.


    Until Du Jun finished reporting what happened in Xiyun City, he felt a little sorry and said, "so, Fang Yan was lucky. He didn''t die after he was defeated and captured. He was saved by Ruan Wenshan?"


    Du Jun replied, "yes! At that time, the master of Xiyun city was not in the city, and his men did not dare to be the master easily, so they took us into custody temporarily and interrogated them when their master came back."


    This is what Chen Ze and Du Jun discussed before. The first half is almost the same, except how Fang Yan integrated the felons in the forest of poison fog, but how he underestimated the enemy''s carelessness when he thought he would win. As a result, he was defeated by the left behind generals of Xiyun city and finally became a prisoner.


    The previous events were actually experienced, and at the same time, spy Zhu Yan, who was secretly observing the war situation at that time, saw them with his own eyes.


    As for the question whether Fang Yan is dead or not, the spy is mostly watching from a distance. Naturally, he can''t confirm Fang Yan''s life or death in person.


    So no matter what Du Jun said, it can''t be confirmed.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuanlong, the leader of Xiyun City, and Zheng Yuanyun, the leader of bo''an City, are brothers. Zheng Yuanlong travels to bo''an all night and all night, leading to the emptiness of the defense of Xiyun city. This is in Zhang Chengwang''s plan.


    It was reasonable that the city Lord was absent and did not execute for the time being, but he also indirectly flattered Zhang Chengwang. It was precisely because of his plan that Fang Yan escaped.


    When Chen Ze taught Du Jun and Guo Zi speeches, he almost took into account all aspects of problems, even a little psychological loophole of the other party.


    Sure enough, there was a look of regret in Zhang Chengwang''s eyes. Didn''t he also show his pride at the same time?


    "Go on."


    Zhang Chengwang discussed Du Jun''s words and didn''t find any loopholes, so he raised his chin slightly and motioned them to continue.


    Du Jun did not speak again, but turned his eyes to Guo Zi beside him.


    Guo Zi immediately said with his strange Xuanjia accent, "report to the commander, the villains are more clear. Let me explain it for all generals."


    What he said was Du Jun''s personal experience. After Ruan Wenshan led 30000 ambushes to disperse and sneak from the east of anlohang Province, he how to meet and ambush the troops in zhangning city. After obtaining a large number of Zhanglin military uniforms, he began to wander around anlohang province to block each other''s supply lines.


    Zhang Chengwang listened noncommittally. What Guo Zi said was no different from what he planned.


    "How many supply lines have you blocked?"


    While Guo Zi was panting, Zhang Chengwang asked blandly.


    Without hesitation, Guo Zi opened his mouth and said, "three!"


    "Only three?"


    Zhang Chengwang frowned and said in a cold voice, "at the beginning, the task given by Ben Shuai to Ruan Wenshan was to cut off at least five, and you only attacked three?"


    Guo Zilian hurriedly said, "that''s because general Ruan found a flaw when he attacked the supply line of Xichuan city near Xiyun city!"


    "Go on!"


    "Yes!"


    Guo Zi said again: "at that time, according to the command of the commander, general Ruan led the ambush troops to attack everywhere. When attacking the supply line of Xichuan City, he accidentally found that the troops of Xiyun city were going in the direction of bo''an!"


    "West Cloud City?"


    Zhang Chengwang was stunned. "Zheng Yuanlong led the army back to defense?"


    Guo Zi shook his head and said, "no!"


    "After the attack of general Yan under the defense of Xiyun City, he sent troops to sweep the forest of poisonous fog. Maybe he felt that the crisis was lifted and wanted to ask for credit, or there was an order from bo''an city. In order to avoid attacking the grass and frightening the snake, general Ruan did not choose to attack the army with about 10000 people, but sent scouts to Xiyun city to inquire."


    "I was surprised to find that there were less than 3000 defenders in Xiyun city at that time!"


    Guo Zi sighed: "general Ruan certainly didn''t want to miss such a serious flaw, so he gathered his troops and won Xiyun city in one fell swoop without the other party''s response!"


    Zhang Chengwang didn''t say anything more. The so-called military orders abroad were not accepted. Ruan Wenshan''s on-the-spot play can''t be said to be wrong.


    Guo Zi also said, "after taking Xiyun City, general Ruan did not delay. He divided 10000 troops to guard Xiyun. He disguised 20000 troops as the support troops of Xiyun city and cheated the gate of Xichuan city!"


    "At that time, we ate two waves of baggage troops in Xichuan city. It was just when there was a shortage of manpower. I didn''t expect general Ruan to take the opportunity to sneak attack. It took almost no soldiers to control Xichuan city!"


    Speaking of this, General Zhu Yanzhong, who had been quietly listening to Zhang Chengwang''s conversation with them, couldn''t help whispering, and most of his eyebrows were happy.


    If what Guo Zi said is true, Ruan Wenshan has made great contributions.


    Xiyun and Xichuan are important cities in the west of anluoxing province. Due to the favorable location, it was extremely difficult to break through from the periphery, so Zhang Chengwang thought of using the power of the forest of poisonous fog. Unfortunately, he was on the verge of success.


    But he didn''t want to be broken by Ruan Wenshan from the inside. In this way, the role of bo''an city as an Anluo barrier will be greatly weakened. Zhu Yan''s army can be divided into two ways. On the one hand, he continued to put pressure on bo''an City, on the other hand, he entered from Xiyun City, jumped behind bo''an city with superior forces, and surrounded bo''an city with the potential of double attack. This is really enclosing bo''an city into an isolated city.


    If so, the broken city is just around the corner!


    Among the jubilant generals, only Zhang Chengwang remained calm.


    "What did Ruan Wenshan do after capturing Xichuan city?"


    Zhang Chengwang frowned and asked.


    "Set fire!"


    Guo Zi simply said, "not only Xichuan City, but also Xiyun city has been burned!"


    "Burned?"


    Zhang Chengwang nodded, "well done. Ruan Wenshan''s plan is not weak."


    Yes, of course.


    Ruan Wenshan''s troops in Anluo province are only 30000, and there is no supplement. It can be said that if one dies, one will be less.


    He won Xiyun city and Xichuan City successively. With these 30000 troops, he couldn''t defend the two cities at all. He couldn''t help burning it.


    Moreover, if it is burned, it can pose the greatest threat to bo''an city!


    Nothing is more shocking than setting fire to the city. The news of the burning of the two cities is bound to reach Boan city at a very fast speed.


    So what will Boan do?


    Send someone to help or


    Finally, there''s something wrong with your supply line?


    As soon as these two cities burn, Boan doesn''t even know how many enemy troops are lurking in anlok province. How can we help them?


    Now bo''an city itself is a giant baby who needs other people''s support. How dare you disperse people to help the two cities under the eyes of Zhang Chengwang''s more than 2 million troops?


    But if you don''t save


    Let the other party attack the city and pull out the stronghold?


    Isn''t this chronic suicide?

 Chapter 159

    "Really burned?"


    Zhang Chengwang thought for a moment and still asked anxiously.


    "Really burned!"


    Guo Zi and Du Jun spoke with one voice, and their faces were very firm. Guo Zi said: "if the commander is not at ease, he can send scouts to Xiyun city to inquire. At present, the forest of poison fog and even the outer border line have been cleared by general Ruan, and our army can go in and out at will!"


    The * * son of more than five years is not white. Guo Zi''s face has been cultivated earlier than the reverse turn of the city wall. When talking about lies, he is not red hearted, and his eyes are sincere and terrible.


    At the beginning, Xiyun city was defeated in the first World War, and the scouts didn''t need to continue to defend there. They simply returned to our camp with the news. Zhang Chengwang also knew that the other party was on guard, and then went to fight Xiyun city. It''s inevitable that the gain is not worth the loss.


    After all, if he had divided his troops to fight Xiyun at that time, the troops on the front battlefield would not have an advantage, and he would not be able to continue to put pressure on bo''an City, resulting in that the troops gathered in bo''an city could not meet his requirements.


    Moreover, it is true that Xiyun city is located in a remote area, but it is very close to the neighboring province. Bo''an has been on guard. You can ask the neighboring province to increase troops instead of using the troops of the headquarters. It is inappropriate to eliminate the rise of the other.


    So instead of sending scouts to inquire about the situation near Xiyun City, he focused on the front battlefield and waiting for the news from Ruan Wenshan.


    The result gave him a big surprise.


    If what Guo Zi said is true and the two cities of Xiyun and Xichuan have been destroyed and burned, the situation is different.


    Far water can''t save the near fire. After the two cities have been broken, it''s too late for bo''an city to send troops by itself or ask neighboring provinces to send troops. This fact can''t be changed.


    The impact of this is far more than the destruction of two remote cities.


    After a little thought, Zhang Chengwang didn''t immediately send scouts to check whether it was true, as Guo Zi said. In fact, Zhang Chengwang actually believed most of it.


    Guo Zi''s report was reasonable and reasonable, and it actually took a few days to see the truth. They don''t need to take their lives to delay these days?


    It makes no sense.


    Of course, scouts should be sent, but they are not in a hurry. According to the information provided by Guo Zi and Zhang Chengwang, there are still many things to consider.


    The first thing to know is


    "Where is Ruan Wenshan? Where is he now?"


    He asked.


    "Back to the commander, general Ruan now leads the troops to the east of anluohang province. After breaking two supply lines along the way, he will retreat back from the east when sneaking in, and open up the channel in the East, so that he can have one more attack direction!"


    Du Jun solemnly reported back.


    "And call the supply line?"


    Zhang Chengwang was slightly stunned. He suddenly smiled and shook his head and said, "Wenshan is a good man. The pattern is still smaller."


    As soon as these words came out, Guo Zi and his colleagues showed a surprised and confused look. It seemed that they were extremely impressed by Ruan Wenshan''s arrangement, but they were not recognized here by Zhang Chengwang, and some were not convinced.


    Of course, Zhang Chengwang didn''t need to explain more clearly with the two messenger soldiers. He thought about the cableway: "you can go down and rest first. As I expected, it will change in three days!"


    Three days?


    Hearing this, Guo Zi and Du Jun were relieved.


    Three days is not enough for scouts to travel between here and Xiyun City, that is, their lies will not be exposed for the time being.


    At the same time, I admire Chen Ze more.


    Although Chen Ze didn''t know who Zhang Chengwang was, he guessed the reaction of the other coach by analyzing the situation.


    There are three days left, just look at the childe


    When Guo Zi came out of the commander-in-chief''s camp, he was not at ease. Chen Ze only explained their words, but for himself, how to make the "change" in Zhang Chengwang''s mouth in three days?


    Well, Guo Zi has no bottom in his heart.


    If there is no change after three days, and after a few days, the scouts sent by Zhang Chengwang to Xiyun city find that the situation is not what they said, his end


    However, Guo Zi didn''t blame Chen Ze for putting him in danger. On the one hand, his loyalty was very high, and he had an almost blind worship for Chen Ze. On the other hand, before coming here, Chen Ze had planned a retreat for him and Du Jun.


    Guo Zi believes that as long as Chen Ze''s plan is followed, it may be inevitable to fight hard, but there is no problem in saving his life.


    But I hope... Don''t use that backup plan.


    Guo Zi silently wished in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s face softened a little in the assembly hall of the city Lord''s house of bo''an. After listening to Chen Ze''s whole plan, he frowned and pondered on the throne of the city Lord.


    "In addition, I can''t think of a better way to reverse the war."


    Chen Ze shook his head and looked determined.


    When he hesitated, Zheng Yuanyun looked at the same dignified commander Luo and said, "brother Luo, what do you think?"


    A high-ranking adviser, even in hesitation, asked a military general''s opinion. Chen Ze was somewhat surprised by his limited understanding of Zheng Yuanyun. At the same time, he also took a higher look at Luo Zongbing.


    "I think..."


    Commander Luo frowned again, without humility, and nodded directly, "I think this plan is feasible, but there are too many problems involved. It is estimated that it will take a long time."


    "Three days!"


    At this time, Chen Ze stepped in and said firmly, "we only have three days left. After three days, the other coach must be suspicious. At that time, this plan will not work!"


    Enlarge Guo Zi''s map from his mind and see that the little red dot moves calmly between countless blue dots, which makes Chen Ze understand that Guo Zi has finished what he has explained, so from this moment on, the time left for him is only three days!


    "In three days, if we want to withdraw millions of soldiers and civilians from bo''an City, we have to empty the grain, which is somewhat difficult!"


    Zheng Yuanlong had taken the knife back to its sheath, but he couldn''t help complaining.


    "Many people, great power!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not complicated. We only need to bring the lowest guarantee for the rest of the armaments. The most important thing is the problem of food and grass. There are millions of people here, and everyone will bring a little. What we need is an overall scheduling."


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Yuanyun said, "it''s easy to say. Even if bo''an City wins this time, it''s a great loss of vitality. Your plan is really wonderful!"


    Chen Ze was silent.


    Bo''an city is badly weakened?


    Which is more important than the destruction of the city?


    Moreover, Zheng Yuanyun listens to him. If he doesn''t listen, it''s a big deal to bring out the stars together. With the strength of Zhao Yun, Ma Teng, Cheng Yu and other high-level generals, he can go out of bo''an city and play with whoever he likes.


    If he didn''t want to make more war achievements, Chen Ze wouldn''t have been so painstaking in persuasion.

 Chapter 160

    The evacuation of the whole city really bothered Zheng Yuanyun.


    As the Lord of bo''an City, he knows the importance of it.


    Especially for him.


    He is the Lord of a city appointed by the Empire. Of course, he has an unshirkable responsibility to protect bo''an.


    What''s more, in any case, at present, the military strength of both sides is still equal. If there are worries, they are hidden worries.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who is in the Bureau, agrees with Chen Ze, but what about the Empire?


    The old guys of the general military aircraft office will not listen to you to analyze the pros and cons slowly. What they want to see is just a result.


    Therefore, if Chen Ze''s plan can succeed, for Yu bo''an City, although his vitality is greatly damaged, the loss of Zhu Yan empire will only be more serious. It is a situation of blood earning. As the city master, Zheng Yuanyun has certainly made great contributions.


    But what if the plan fails?


    Chen Ze is the culprit. Yes, but he is just a small counselor. Of course, he will take the responsibility for a major mistake and go to the guillotine. However, he is the final decision-maker, and his crime will only be greater than Chen Ze!


    So it was actually Zheng Yuanyun who used the rank of general under the national teacher and above all ministers to play with a little counselor Chen Ze.


    If he accidentally takes it off, he will have to lose his future.


    Is it cost-effective?


    Unfortunately, after Chen Ze left last time, Zheng Yuanyun thought again and again, but he still didn''t find a way to break Zhu Yan''s situation.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that the plan offered by Chen Ze is the real feasible plan.


    Otherwise, when Chen Ze proposed to abandon the city, Zheng Yuanyun was afraid that he would have to cut him directly.


    Finally, Zheng Yuanyun made a decision, but it was not how effective Chen Ze''s persuasion was, but commander Luo, who was not too interposed all the time.


    It was after Luo Zongbing said "I think so", Zheng Yuanyun seemed to have an eye contact with him, and finally agreed to it.


    What is this person''s identity?


    Chen Ze, who was in doubt, didn''t have a chance to ask, and the Luo commander-in-chief didn''t seem to be ready to explain anything to Chen Ze. Until he withdrew from the Council hall and even left the city master''s house, Luo commander-in-chief didn''t look at him or leave the city master''s house.


    After receiving Zheng Yuanyun''s promise, Chen Ze was relieved. As for the withdrawal from the city, he was not responsible for it. Naturally, Zheng Yuanyun arranged the people of the city master''s office and the military aircraft department for unified coordination.


    At this time, we can see the importance of commanding the war situation by the city Lord in wartime.


    You should know that there are not only Zheng Yuanyun, but also five general commanders at the same level in bo''an city. This is not the unlucky General Huang who has become a prisoner.


    But even so, if Zheng Yuanyun makes a decision, even if they have different opinions, they can only do it according to Zheng Yuanyun''s meaning first, whether it is correct or not.


    Otherwise, he would disobey the military order and be dealt with by Zheng Yuanyun before he ran to the general military aircraft office to appeal.


    When they returned to the battlefield with Li Quan''an and others, the uniforms and ordnance previously explained by Chen Ze were being sent one after another. Meng Yang and others ran forward and after running, coordinating according to Chen Ze''s previous order. Seeing Chen Ze coming, Meng Yang wiped the sweat on his face, trotted to him and vomited heavily, "brother, you''re back!"


    He can fight a war, but Meng Yang is really powerless to let him do some work such as overall arrangement.


    Chen Ze glanced at more than 30000 soldiers on the battlefield, but saw that some of them had changed into armaments with the logo of zhangning city in accordance with his order.


    Suddenly, it was almost the same as the 30000 person ambush army led by Ruan Wenshan.


    "It should be almost."


    Chen Ze thought and nodded slightly.


    To be on the safe side, when Ruan Wenshan entered anluoxing Province, he fled near zhangning City, secretly attacked a number of small troops on mission, obtained more than 10000 pieces of armaments, disguised himself as the support force of zhangning City, and numbed all kinds of troops on the supply line.


    At that time, Chen Ze did not know whether Ruan Wenshan sent scouts back to report the situation to coach Zhu Yan.


    It''s not clear. Naturally, it''s regarded as having. It''s regarded as having the general information of Ruan Wenshan Branch on the side of Zhu Yan Empire, so Chen Ze will come up with basically the same lineup.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, when everything was ready, Chen Ze looked at the weather that was not too late and immediately said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go now!"


    Naturally, no one objected.


    After handing over the secondment procedures with the waiting sophomore of the military aircraft department, Chen Ze took over the command of 30000 soldiers.


    Although his rank was not high, he had a military aircraft token in hand. The soldiers did not question Chen Ze. After arranging the formation, they went out with Chen Ze.


    At this time, Zheng Yuanyun had not issued the order to withdraw from the city. The city of bo''an was still shrouded in a tense atmosphere during wartime, and troops dispatched to various places could be seen everywhere.


    Although the number of Chen Ze''s troops is large, it is not noticeable. Moreover, Chen Ze led his soldiers all the way to the main city gate, which seems to others to be a normal transformation of urban defense.


    Meng Yang was a little confused.


    After mixing with Chen Ze for a long time, he had a straightforward character and immediately asked, "brother, are we going out of the city to work hard?"


    If you go on like this, don''t you go directly to the main city gate and go out again, you can fight to the death with the army of Zhu Yan empire.


    But just two or three of them


    Compared with the more than two million troops outside, they don''t have only two or three kittens. Why?


    Meng Yang is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die meaningless.


    Chen Ze looked at him with a smile and a smile, "why, do you think I''m going to take you to death?"


    "That''s not..."


    Meng Yang scratched his head and smiled shyly.


    However, his doubt was also the doubt of other men nearby. Seeing that he was almost gone, Chen Ze stopped selling off and pointed to the front and said, "that''s our purpose!"


    "Where?"


    They craned their necks and looked, but it was a tunnel gate next to the main city gate.


    "There is..."


    Only Xu Qing was familiar with the urban defense facilities. After only one look, he immediately said, "isn''t this a defense tunnel?"


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    "But it''s all..."


    Xu Qing hesitated: "the defense tunnel is built at the bottom of the moat, which is crisscross and extremely complex. It was originally used to prevent the enemy from excavating the tunnel to bypass the moat and attack the city secretly, so the support point is also built very fragile. A little carelessness will lead to the collapse of the tunnel, which will be crushed by the moat above his head."


    "Shall we... Go here?"

 Chapter 161

    Defensive tunnel.


    It is one of the urban fortifications. Its purpose is to prevent the enemy outside the city from sneaking across the city wall by digging tunnels, and then attack from the inside without being aware of it.


    At the beginning, Xiyun City wanted to dig a defense tunnel, but it gave up after finding that there were all hard rock layers under its wall.


    But this does not prevent Xu Qing, the former chief of urban defense, from knowing the existence of this fortification.


    The defense tunnel needs extremely exquisite design and construction. On the one hand, it needs to support the heavy soil layer above so that large forces on the ground will not collapse.


    On the other hand, when the enemy excavates the tunnel, as long as they don''t pay attention to digging any support point, the whole defense tunnel will have a chain reaction like dominoes, and then collapse, so as to prevent the enemy from sneaking into the city from underground.


    It is said to be the support point, but it is not the obvious wooden pile, but the support point is integrated into the whole channel by skilled craftsmen in a very clever way.


    There may be at least three to five such support points hidden in the mountain walls on both sides of a hundred steps or so. As long as the enemy accidentally destroys the mountain wall when driving a tunnel, it is very likely to chisel off the support points in the middle, resulting in a chain reaction.


    In case of collapse in the tunnel, it is needless to say that it can cause serious consequences.


    Especially in the major cities such as bo''an City, a moat has been dug under the city wall. If the defensive tunnel at the bottom of the river is cut off, the river weighing hundreds of tons will hardly survive.


    As long as conditions permit, most cities will dig such a defensive tunnel around their cities. Over time, the generals in charge of attacking the city will no longer choose to attack in the way of tunnels, and these defensive tunnels will gradually be ignored.


    If Chen Ze hadn''t led the army to the side of the main city gate, Xu Qing and others had seen the rusty tunnel gate with their own eyes. It is estimated that they would have forgotten that there is such a tunnel in bo''an city.


    Chen Ze brought people here, of course, to get out of the city through a defensive tunnel.


    In fact, there is another name for this kind of defensive tunnel, which is called escape passage.


    Once the defenders cannot resist the strong offensive outside the city and the city will be broken, the high-rise in the city can rely on this channel to escape outside the city and save their lives.


    There is an exit outside the city in the defense tunnel. This exit is not only built very secretly, but also equipped with organs inside the exit. People inside can go out, but people outside can''t enter. It is a one-way passage.


    When Xu Qing saw that Chen zezhen was planning to sneak out of the city from the defense tunnel, she couldn''t help but look worried.


    It''s true that the tunnel can accommodate people out of the city, but after all, it''s too narrow. It''s true that it can allow a small number of people to pass through. But for large troops with more than 30000 people, such as them, there are too many people, so the traffic speed is bound to be slow, time-consuming and laborious.


    Secondly, there are many people and hands. This defensive tunnel has not been used for many years. It is even more fragile when it is in disrepair for a long time. Xu Qing is afraid that if someone accidentally damages one of the support points, the moat river overhead will fall down and drown without being killed on the spot.


    You should know that there are no drawings for the defensive tunnel. Only the craftsmen who built the tunnel knew the whole layout and distribution of support points, but that was at least hundreds of years ago. Moreover, even at that time, after bo''an City repaired the tunnel, in order to prevent secret leakage, it claimed to protect the craftsmen closely, but who knows what happened secretly.


    Chen Ze''s head will probably not come out if he goes in.


    This is Xu Qing''s concern, but it is not within Chen Ze''s consideration.


    He came to see it once before and solved another problem he was really worried about.


    That''s the air problem.


    The tunnel is very narrow. If there is insufficient ventilation in it and too many people pour into it at one time, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no suffocation and death.


    When he ordered people to open the tunnel gate, the wet and stuffy air let him have a judgment.


    Located at the bottom of the moat, dampness is inevitable, but the smell is very weak. Not only that, but also the continuous breeze gushes out of the tunnel, which proves that there are many vents in the defensive tunnel.


    Think about it, this channel also shoulders the important task of providing escape routes for high-rise buildings in the city. Naturally, it is impossible for high-rise buildings to suffocate in the tunnel.


    That''s why Chen Zecai led his troops here. Otherwise, he would have to go around the inner gate of bo''an and spend at least three more days climbing over the mountains from the low side of the mountain.


    In that way, he can achieve his plan, but the longer it takes, the less benefit he can get from it.


    As for Xu Qing''s worry, Chen Ze has no problem here.


    After ordering people to open the gate again, Chen Ze was silent for a moment, but strengthened Cheng Yu''s generals in the system again.


    The battle merit of buying Jiangxing fragments is naturally enough. Chen Ze''s breath directly strengthened Cheng Yu until the duration soared to five hours, almost equal to Ma Teng.


    Then his eyes turned, and Li Quan''an, who had just scratched a touch of purple at the bottom of his eyes, smiled and said, "then you will lead the way?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Li Quan''an answered with a fist and did not hesitate. He picked up a large backpack, a small red flag and a torch prepared too early by the soldiers next to him, bowed slightly and entered the gate.


    Chen Ze stayed outside for a moment and coordinated the 30000 soldiers behind him. Several of his confidants, including Gu Qingfeng, who had just signed the entourage document, were called together by him.


    "You each take a section and give orders. Once you see such a small red flag in the tunnel, you must not touch the place marked by the red flag!"


    He took several other red flags in his hand and distributed them to all kinds of people one by one. Only then did he personally take a team of knife shield hands and enter the gate with torches.


    Xu Qing and others looked at each other. It can be seen that Chen Ze was so confident that he took the lead in entering by himself. They would not say more. According to Chen Ze''s instructions, they took the remaining 20000 people separately and waited outside the gate according to the queue.


    As for Xu Qing''s worry about the tunnel being inadvertently damaged, the key is on the small red flag.


    Chen Ze''s attachment to Li Quan''an is naturally Cheng Yu''s general.


    One of Cheng Yu''s three generals is a powerful ability to see through the enemy''s ambush and weakness in advance.


    Cheng Yu advanced into the tunnel. Even if he didn''t have a drawing in his hand, he could distinguish the hidden support point in the tunnel with his own ability.


    If you find one, insert a small red flag. As long as the people behind do not touch it, they will not damage the support point, and naturally there is no danger of collapse.

 Chapter 162

    The tunnel is not wide enough to accommodate four people walking side by side.


    Under the light of a large number of torches, the originally dark tunnel was illuminated like day. During walking, I didn''t feel uncomfortable except for feeling a little depressed.


    Chen Ze walked at the front, and from time to time he found a small red flag in front, either inserted on the ground or nailed to the mountain wall.


    Li Quan''an, who was attached by Cheng Yu, opened the way with insight. All untouchable places in the tunnel were carefully marked. Even when he met a fork in the road, Li Quan''an also painted an arrow on the ground to indicate the direction to Chen Ze.


    With Cheng Yu, the defense tunnel as dense as a cobweb can''t play its due role. It''s an unexpected joy that he can be a radar envoy.


    Every time he found a small red flag, Chen Ze would carefully order the soldiers to give orders and let the people behind him pay attention to avoiding.


    This matter is related to the lives of everyone present. We can''t help but be careless. When the soldiers see the small red flag, they are like seeing the source of the plague. They are afraid to avoid it. No one dares to challenge themselves and play a trick in favor of Hushan.


    Even if there are two lengs, they have long been pressed to death by their companions on the ground for crazy friction.


    In this way, although the team of 30000 people was pulled very long, it was orderly and moved silently in the intricate tunnel. The speed was not slow.


    While walking, Chen Ze unfolded the map in his mind and observed the trend of Li Quan''an who could not see the trace in front at any time. At the same time, the terrain in the defensive tunnel slowly showed its full picture due to Li Quan''an''s movement.


    Chen Ze was even more surprised that the map was still three-dimensional. On the way they passed, blue dots representing the enemy flashed from time to time. The most exaggerated one was that they hit a large area of dense blue dots, which almost turned the whole map into blue.


    Chen Ze knew that this must be where they passed, and the ground was where Zhu Yan''s army was. Unexpectedly, the tunnel was excavated so far.


    After winding around in the tunnel for nearly four hours, he stopped to have a rest on the spot. Just when everyone began to feel dizzy, Chen Ze finally saw the small red dot representing Li Quan''an on the map and stopped.


    At this time, they are far away from bo''an city. I''m afraid they must be more than 20 miles away.


    And although it was winding along the way, the route was far away from bo''an city. In the middle, it directly passed through the place where Zhu Yan''s army camped, which was regarded as the reverse direction and came to the rear of the enemy.


    As can be seen from the map, the place where Li Quan''an stopped should be a small lake. There are no blue dots on the ground above his head.


    There is a lake but no one, isn''t it


    Chen zelue thought and saw that there was no red flag warning here. He simply explained. He hurried a few steps and ran to the past with a torch.


    Not far away, he saw Li Quan''an standing alone with his back to Chen Ze in front of a mountain wall. He heard footsteps behind him. He turned back and seemed to know that the visitor was Chen Ze. His body bowed slightly and said, "Lord, there is no way ahead."


    "No way?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows, but he heard a faint sound of water in his ear. When he took a few more steps, he saw the sparkling water reflected on the mountain wall behind Li Quan''an.


    "The Lord knows at a glance."


    Li Quan''an also waved his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    As soon as Chen Ze saw it, he immediately understood why there was no way.


    The place where Li Quan''an stood was indeed the end of the road, but there was a pit at his feet. Looking into the hole, the sound of water came from the pit.


    "How could it be water?"


    Chen Ze frowned.


    There is a small lake outside the passage. He knows it, but the exit is blocked by water. Can you say


    "Are you sure this is the exit?"


    In fact, you don''t have to ask Li Quan''an. Chen Ze can be sure from the map alone.


    In addition to here, the map does not show where there are channels. When they come to this neighborhood, there is only one way.


    Chen Ze realized at this time that he had neglected to ask Zheng Yuanyun about the defense tunnel.


    Although there is no map for the defense tunnel, it is also a life passage for the high-rise in the city to escape. Others don''t know the details of the tunnel, but Zheng Yuanyun will know it.


    But he needed to consider too many problems at that time. Zheng Yuanyun was not a good friend, so he forgot it once and twice.


    What he didn''t expect to ignore has become his current problem.


    Li Quan''an shook his head slightly and answered Chen Ze''s question.


    "There''s nothing special here, and I can''t see the problem."


    At last he added.


    Insight into the first opportunity can see the weakness, so Li Quan''an can find the hidden support point, but he has nothing to do with this dead water.


    Chen Ze thought and knocked on the surrounding mountain walls. He got nothing.


    "It looks like you still have to go into the water."


    Finally, his eyes fell on the pool.


    This exit will not get a pool out for no reason. It is estimated that the key is at the bottom.


    He also wanted to do it. He was about to jump, but Li Quan''an grabbed him and said in a hurry, "Lord, why do you take risks with your body?"


    "Is this... Okay?"


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, but Li Quan''an just wouldn''t let him, as if he was afraid that he might run away when he wasn''t prepared, and kept pulling until the soldiers behind came.


    Finally, the Scout Chen Ming took the job, tied a rope to his body and jumped into the water.


    After a moment of silence, he popped his head out of the water, gasped, and rushed to Chen Ze and other humanitarians who were Watching: "childe, this is really an exit!"


    The crowd pulled him up together. Chen Ming lay wet on the ground and drew a sketch with his memory.


    Chen Ze only glanced at it and suddenly realized.


    No wonder this defensive tunnel is not allowed to enter. It turns out that the Guanqiao is here.


    They are indeed near a lake, and they are actually at the bottom of the lake.


    Chen Ming''s sketch on the ground is very much like a crooked S-shape, and this pool is the top of the horizontal S-shape. To dive into the water from here, you need to go through a small section of curved waterway, and then go straight up from the bottom to the lake.


    According to Chen Ming, the underwater channel is very deep. It is just stuck in the breath holding limit of ordinary people. Most of them can float directly with a little patience.


    And people can float up at the bottom of the water, but if someone wants to hard dive into the underwater channel, due to the buoyancy of the water, the diving speed must not be faster than the floating speed, and it is difficult for someone to persist until they dive in.


    Even if there are, there are definitely not many. It is difficult to form a climate.


    Moreover, it seems that the channel at the bottom of the lake has not been found by Zhu Yan empire. There are no blue light spots on the map that Chen Ze has been paying attention to.

 Chapter 163

    "It''s not too late, young master. Let''s go now!"


    Seeing that his sketch was understood by everyone, Chen Ming couldn''t help urging him.


    You know, at this time, there are a team of more than 30000 people winding in the defense tunnel. Although they have reached the exit, the soldiers at the end of the team have almost just entered the tunnel gate from Boan city.


    If they stop here, they have to stop behind. The longer they stay in this claustrophobic space, the heavier their psychological burden will be.


    In particular, the tunnel is narrow and the Herald is not unblocked. Without effective information transmission, it is difficult to ensure that people will not think more than a few layers, so that they are confused.


    This is human nature, even if these people are well-trained veterans.


    Chen Ze nodded. Of course, he knew Chen Ming''s worries, but he still didn''t give orders easily.


    But after looking at each other with Li Quan''an, I already had a dispute in my heart.


    Chen Ming is undoubtedly excellent in water, but that doesn''t mean that 30000 soldiers are good divers. There are not even a few who don''t know water. They are forced to jump out of the pool. They don''t know how they died.


    So Chen Zexian ordered the news that the tunnel exit had been found to be spread layer by layer. At least he calmed the people''s hearts first, then estimated it above the pool and asked people to find a large number of ropes.


    According to Chen Ming''s estimation of the length of the underwater channel, they connected the ropes and made five super long strong hemp ropes that can extend from here to the lake.


    Then he went to find four soldiers who were also proficient in water. Led by Chen Ming, the five tied ropes around their waists, and then jumped into the pool again.


    In this way, we can solve the problem that some soldiers do not have access to water. After Chen Ming, they dive out of the lake, and then tie the rope to a tree or stone. The people behind just need to hold the rope to dive, which naturally reduces the difficulty by more than half.


    The only problem is that it takes too long. Fortunately, Chen Ze considered it first and asked the soldiers to bring enough dry food and water in advance. Even if they spend a night or two in this tunnel, it''s not a big problem.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Zheng Yuanyun leaned on the chair of the city Lord in the assembly hall of the city Lord''s house, knocking on the armrest with his knuckles, and his face was full of meditation.


    "Why, still not at ease?"


    Opposite him, commander Luo took a sip of tea, but his expression was very relaxed.


    "Rest assured?"


    Zheng Yuanyun smiled bitterly and sighed, "how can you rest assured?"


    "You don''t know what Boan city means to me."


    Commander Luo nodded, "yes, bo''an city is your foundation. If you lose this city, you will lose your strength."


    "So if you didn''t guarantee, I wouldn''t agree with anything!"


    Zheng Yuanyun looked at Luo Zongbing, and the meaning in his words was obvious.


    "What?"


    Commander Luo smiled and said, "this is putting all the responsibility on me?"


    "Don''t forget that old Hua gambled his life. Don''t you believe in old Hua?"


    "Hua Lao..."


    Zheng Yuanyun shook his head in silence, "his words are all about dying."


    "I don''t have to lose my life, do I?"


    General Luo shrugged, "so it must depend on me?"


    "All right."


    He said indifferently, "this matter is mine. If anything happens, I''ll fight it."


    Zheng Yuanyun was obviously relieved when he said this.


    "Then again, why do you speak for the little counselor?"


    In turn, Zheng Yuanyun asked the doubts that had been pressing at the bottom of his heart.


    "You shouldn''t know him?"


    General Luo was silent. After a long time, he shook his head, "he..."


    "Forget it, concentrate on the present."


    Zheng Yuanyun is a knowledgeable person. Seeing that commander Luo doesn''t want to be bothered about this matter, he doesn''t ask anymore.


    But I left a heart in my heart.


    He doesn''t care about Chen Ze, but he can''t provoke the luo general soldier. Others don''t know his identity, but he knows it very well.


    This man is not from Anluo Province, nor from neighboring provinces, but from Qingfeng City, the capital of Qingyang empire!


    Luo Zongbing, named Luo Bei, is one of the royal families. Although he is not a legitimate family, he is also a carefree king, which is far from comparable to Zheng Yuanyun.


    Therefore, although the military ranks of the two men are at the same level, and even Zheng Yuanyun is a small military rank higher, Zheng Yuanyun still has to give each other face in front of Luo''s general army.


    At the beginning, Zheng Yuanyun would never have let go if Luo Zongbing had not intervened, even if Hua Lao later guaranteed Chen Ze with his life.


    They were speechless, but soon Zheng Yuanlong came in from the outside and arched his hands to them and said, "all orders have been given."


    Naturally, the order was to withdraw from the city. Since Chen Ze had been promised and commander Luo was present, Zheng Yuanyun would not go back. Zheng Yuanlong and the military aircraft department were responsible for the overall planning.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Zheng Yuanyun asked.


    Millions of people are to be evacuated. He is not afraid of problems for the soldiers, but he is afraid that the people in the city will not.


    This withdrawal is tantamount to handing over bo''an city to others. The people have lived in bo''an city for generations, which is equivalent to leaving millions of people homeless in the city.


    At this juncture, Zheng Yuanyun could not inform the whole city of the overall plan. Those people were kept in the dark. It was strange to think that their homes would die and not make trouble.


    This problem is what Zheng Yuanyun is most worried about. Although he is the head of the city, he can''t suppress the surging feelings.


    However, Zheng Yuanlong only hesitated a little about this most worried problem, and immediately reported back: "there are some resistance, all small problems, which can be held down."


    "Can you hold it?"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes looked strange. "Are they so obedient?"


    "No, it is..."


    Zheng Yuanlong hesitated and said, "it''s old Hua. Old Hua revealed his identity."


    "I see!"


    Zheng Yuanyun exchanged eyes with Luo Zongbing and nodded suddenly.


    Although Mr. Hua is the chief officer of the military aircraft Department of bo''an City, he doesn''t step out of the gate every day. Even the generals who come to participate in the assessment rarely see his true face. Therefore, although he has been here for five years, the people of bo''an city don''t know about him at all.


    Who is Hua always?


    Today, one of the two generals of Qingyang is also a wise general of Qingyang who is famous in the four countries. His position in the eyes of the people of Qingyang empire is not weak, and even far surpasses Zheng Yuanyun, the mayor of bo''an.


    In the name of Chinese people, once their identity is revealed, they can hold down millions of people in the city.


    Needless to say, Hua Lao is doing this to help Chen Ze, but the more so, the more pondered Zheng Yuanyun.


    What kind of identity does Chen Ze have?


    First, the former Qingyang Zhijiang was willing to protect him with his life, and then the king Xiaoyao of the Empire said good things for him. This little counselor... Is there really a background of heaven?


    Zheng Yuanyun, who had made a clear inquiry into Chen Ze''s life background, was at a loss at this moment.

 Chapter 164

    Hua Lao didn''t hesitate to reveal his identity to help Chen Ze in bo''an city. Chen Ze obviously didn''t know at this time.


    He is busy in the defensive tunnel at the moment.


    After building five underwater rope bridges, he didn''t go up at the first time, but only sent Li Quan''an to dive out first. While Cheng Yu''s generals were still there, he asked Li Quan''an to take the soldiers who went out first to set up defense in the woods by the lake.


    With Cheng Yu''s general skills, it''s much more rigorous than letting Chen Ming use his scouts'' experience to deploy defense. He can arrange sentries at all hidden weak points in the forest.


    Chen Ze himself, at the exit of the tunnel, coordinated the soldiers to dive in order.


    There are more than 30000 people. Although it is not slow for five people to sneak in continuously, only half of the soldiers diving from the tunnel exit to the outside world have passed in the past few hours.


    But Chen Ze is not in a hurry.


    Although his people didn''t go up, they can also take into account the situation on the ground with the map in the system. So far, he hasn''t seen the blue light spot representing the enemy, and it''s still safe now.


    Moreover, although the speed is not fast, it can also be predicted that in about three to four hours, all the 30000 soldiers can go to the outside world through underwater channels.


    In total, it took more than one day. It was faster than four or five days to go around bo''an city to the east of anlok province and then climb mountains and mountains from there.


    After more than half a day, when Chen Ze, accompanied by Meng Yang and other confidants, dived into the pool, all the 30000 troops in his hand were out of the defense tunnel.


    After going out, it was late at night. Although the dense forest by the lake was large, he did not dare to light a campfire to warm his clothes. With the faint moonlight, Chen Ze saw more than 30000 soldiers who were wet and trembling in the cold wind.


    He was suffocating in the tunnel and diving ashore. At this time, everyone was exhausted, but even so, Chen Ze didn''t see any complaints from even a soldier''s face.


    They were busy. Some people were stuffing their mouths with dry food that had long been soaked and swollen by the lake to satisfy their hunger. Some took off their military uniforms, twisted them as much as they could, and put them back half dry but not wet, while some people took a nap half against the trunk in order to recover their strength as soon as possible.


    Although they are doing different things, their purposes are the same, that is, they want to restore their combat effectiveness as soon as possible and be ready for a hard battle at any time.


    The endurance and physical quality of these soldiers are far beyond that of ordinary soldiers.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help sighing. He knew that this was an elite division specially arranged for him by the military aircraft under the guidance of Hua Lao. When he was on the battlefield, he saw it through a magnifying glass. Compared with the cavalry troops previously assigned in Xiyun City, although they were also good, they were still a grade worse than these soldiers.


    Mr. Hua had cheated him before, but this time he was trying his best to help him.


    When he arrived at the scheduled place, Chen Ze gave no further instructions, but ordered the soldiers to rest in place and wait for an opportunity to come.


    This wait is two days.


    The opportunity he wanted began to show signs on the morning of the fourth day.


    Zhu Yanda accounts.


    "Feng Wu listens to orders!"


    Zhang Chengwang, who was sitting at the top of the big account, looked solemn and grabbed a military order before the case and threw it at a burly general who responded.


    "You command 200000 Qianfeng troops, take all the siege equipment, and attack bo''an city in half an hour!"


    The military order was still flying in the air, and Zhang Chengwang''s cold words fell into Feng Wu''s ears first.


    "Strong attack?"


    Feng Wu was obviously stunned. He almost didn''t catch the military order. For a moment, he felt at a loss.


    "Commander, do you mean... Attack Boan city?"


    Although knowing that Zhang Chengwang''s order could not be questioned, Feng Wu still confirmed with consternation on his face.


    No wonder he couldn''t believe it.


    In fact, they have never fought a war since they sent troops from Nante province to the foot of bo''an city. All the time, the more than 2 million troops of Zhu Yan''s army are just facing off with the defenders in bo''an city.


    At the moment, Zhang Chengwang wants him to attack Boan?


    Who doesn''t know who? Bo''an city also has a huge force of more than two million, and the other party also has the advantage of defending the city. He led 200000 people to attack the city. No, it''s not called attacking the city. It should be called death.


    And Feng Wu probably knows the plan of attacking bo''an city. It''s not a frontal attack at all, otherwise their troops will suffer heavy losses.


    Is it because of the two people who came back that day?


    Feng Wu secretly charged that he was also present that day and heard reports from Guo Zi and Du Jun, but later Zhang Chengwang said that he would know in three days, which he didn''t understand.


    I didn''t expect that three days later, he was asked to lead people to attack the city by force?


    Even if the other party''s backyard caught fire, his 200000 people rushed up and scratched the wall.


    "Why, you don''t understand me?"


    Zhang Chengwang stared at him. His inborn pig killing temperament coupled with his strong strength was only one eye. Feng Wu immediately trembled.


    "The end will take command!"


    Suddenly he didn''t dare to say any more. Feng Wu gritted his teeth and took the command. He withdrew from the big account to dispatch troops and horses.


    "What about the two?"


    Zhang Chengwang glanced, "go and call them!"


    A herald had already run out, and soon brought in Guo Zi and Du Jun, who were waiting outside.


    Even after three days, Guo Zi''s face was calm and calm. They didn''t see any panic at all. After they came in, they first saluted Zhang Chengwang, then tied their hands and stood silent.


    Zhang Chengwang narrowed his eyes slightly and kept scanning his two faces. He seemed to want to see something. After a long time, he said calmly: "half an hour later, Ben Shuai will order people to attack the city."


    As soon as these words came out, Guo Zi and Du Jun showed a confused color in time. They looked up at Zhang Chengwang and didn''t know why.


    "Do you know why I ordered the siege?"


    Zhang Chengwang did not look at their faces, but said to himself, "that''s because the information you brought back. Xiyun city and Xichuan city were burned under the attack of Ruan Wenshan!"


    "Villain... Still don''t understand."


    Guo Zi opened his mouth and shook his head blankly.


    As a soldier, it is normal for him to wonder what the connection between the information brought back by the white belt and Zhang Chengwang''s order to attack the city is.


    Zhang Chengwang was noncommittal, but his eyes were sharp and sharp. He suddenly stared at Guo Zi and said in a cold voice, "don''t you understand?"


    "Well, Ben Shuai will make it clear!"


    "Anluohang province is a whole, which affects the whole body. Therefore, the destruction of the two cities of West Cloud and West Sichuan will certainly affect bo''an City, so..."


    "If bo''an has no response, it can show that the information you brought back is false!"


    "Do you know the end of sending false information to Ben Shuai?"

 Chapter 165

    Plop!


    Under the pressure of Zhang Chengwang''s momentum, Guo Zi softened his knees and knelt down directly to the ground.


    At the same time, he looked frightened and said in a hurry: "commander, the news brought back by Xiao is true, and there is no empty word!"


    "You can send someone to Xiyun city to inquire about this, and you can see that the little one is not lying!"


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Chengwang snorted coldly, "people are naturally sent, but they don''t come back so soon. The military situation is urgent. If you two say the truth today, you must attack the city!"


    "So, this is the last chance. Now it''s still time for you to tell the truth. Once the siege starts half an hour later, it''s too late for you to repent!"


    "At that time, Ben Shuai will fight 200000 people not to, but also let you feel what it''s like to live rather than die!"


    Plop!


    Du Jun also fell to his knees, trembling. He could see that he was gnashing his teeth to resist Zhang Chengwang, but he couldn''t resist it.


    "Lord... Commander in chief, I have nothing to say!"


    After Guo Zi, Du Jun also gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can wait another day... No, in half a day, general Ruan ordered us to break through from the East while we came out of the poison fog forest. I think it''s almost here!"


    "General Ruan testified for the two young people. Maybe the commander-in-chief will believe some!"


    Guo Zishen hung his head, clasped his ten fingers into the grass, and his veins swelled on the back of his hands. Speaking these two words had almost exhausted all his strength.


    Zhang Chengwang didn''t speak any more, but looked at them coldly and deeply. He saw that the cold sweat dripping on the foreheads of Guo Zi and Du Jun soaked a large area of the ground under him, and then nodded slightly.


    "Well, Ben Shuai will believe you once. In this way, let''s go out and watch the war!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the powerful oppression of the high-ranking generals dissipated, which made not only Guo Zi but all the other generals in the big tent feel relaxed.


    Zhang Chengwang is the absolute commander in the big account. Even if there are other general ranks at the same level in the account, no one dares to speak when his momentum erupts.


    Going out to watch the war is naturally the battle of Feng Wu''s siege. Feng Wu should almost be ready for this delay. Zhang Chengwang walked out of the big tent from the first seat without looking at Guo Zi again.


    Of course, the guards behind him would not let them ignore them. Four people surrounded him, two staring at one, and surrounded Guo Zi in the middle, which is self-evident.


    The other generals also made a big deal behind Zhang Chengwang. When they looked in the direction of bo''an, they saw that Feng Wu had integrated his troops and horses and was ready to go.


    The Qianfeng army was originally located in the front line of the confrontation with Boan. The lineup was already complete. Feng Wu adjusted his accustomed formation in the past and ordered the engineering troops to transport siege equipment. It didn''t take much trouble.


    Zhang Chengwang and a group of generals went to the watchtower in line with the bo''an city wall. After checking the variant cone array under Feng Wu''s cloth, he nodded slightly, "Feng Wu is really good at attacking the city."


    He immediately picked up a command flag himself, stretched out his right hand outside the tower and waved it three times.


    Attack!


    Feng Wu was at the head of the formation. He turned around and saw the command flag issued by Zhang Chengwang. At that moment, he looked sharp, straightened his long gun forward and shouted, "rush!"


    Boom!


    Although 200000 people accounted for less than one tenth of the more than 2 million people present, they were far from the tens of thousands of people who attacked the city in the beginning.


    It was just moving. The violent roar was like thunder rolling, higher than a sound, and shook everyone''s ears. At the same time, it also shook people''s hearts like a heavy hammer. If everyone had not seen a big battle, it would not be rare for them to be killed on the spot.


    "Here we go!"


    Even Chen Ze, who was dozens of miles away, was aware of the slight vibration from the ground.


    He quickly clicked Guo Zi''s map. After shrinking to the smallest, he almost looked down at the war outside bo''an from the perspective of God.


    Then the sharp arrows composed of a large number of blue light spots came out of the string and ran frantically into the thick wall of bo''an city.


    "Tell me to go down and get ready!"


    At a glance, Chen Ze immediately turned to Xu qingphen.


    In the absence of an attached general, Xu Qing has the most experience in leading soldiers to fight. Generally, he leaves it to Xu Qing to lead soldiers.


    Woo!


    The bugle at the head of bo''an city is a masterpiece. The bugle made of hollowed out ox horn blows low but highly penetrating. Dozens of bugles are sounded at the same time. Its sound is strong enough to warn the people in bo''an city.


    "Enemy! Enemy!"


    As soon as the garrison at the end of the city saw Feng Wu''s side coming, his face changed greatly and he was not flustered. Under the command of the garrison general, he quickly put on a defensive posture.


    Hundreds of boilers were ignited at the same time, and lumps of solidified copper oil were thrown into the pot. When it was boiling, it would be poured into the catapult. This ejection would have a devastating impact on the enemy.


    At the same time, soldiers carry rolling stones, logs, knives, guns and arrows from the armory under the city.


    A large number of soldiers stationed in the temporary barracks under the city also hurried up the city tower while the trumpets were making great efforts. With the width of the Boan city wall, they were also crowded, enough to accommodate more than 100000 soldiers.


    In addition, there are at least 300000 soldiers under the city. They are waiting for their colleagues to take turns when they are injured or exhausted.


    Only the front wall, the conventional garrison force has reached 400000!


    However, in addition to the busy at the main gate, bo''an city is surprisingly calm at the moment. In addition to the 400000 troops, there are no support troops coming from the city. There is no panic and noise among the people in the city. The whole bo''an City, except the main gate, is in a dead silence.


    Zheng Yuanyun, the mayor of bo''an, did not appear at the main gate where the war would start. He was only a general at the rank of captain who was responsible for dispatching the garrison.


    This is naturally the consequence of Zheng Yuanyun''s order to withdraw from the city after listening to Chen Ze''s suggestion.


    In three days, with the cooperation of the city master''s office and the military aircraft department, bo''an city operated almost all night for three days. The population and even food of the whole city were almost emptied, leaving only 400000 troops at the main city gate and 100000 troops at the auxiliary city gates on both sides.


    Of course, Zhu Yan''s army, who was still outside the city at this time, didn''t know it at all. What Feng Wu could see was the rapid response to the square city upstairs when he ordered to attack the city.


    Can we still attack it?


    Feng Wu had a sense of powerlessness in his heart as he rode his horse to charge.


    In his experience, after only glancing at it, he knew that his 200000 people alone could not even touch the city wall.

 Chapter 166

    In any case, the war should be fought. This is the duty of a general!


    Forced down the sense of powerlessness in his heart, Feng Wu did his best to command the soldiers to attack the city.


    The huge siege tower was pushed to the front line, and the catapult loaded with boulders was roaring frequently, ejecting one huge shadow after another.


    Unfortunately, bo''an city is separated by a moat, and the garrison at the head of the city also throws stones with arrows, which makes Feng Wu''s troops unable to reach an effective attack distance for a while and a half. The archers on the siege tower have insufficient range, and most of the sharp arrows reluctantly shot can only fall into the river.


    The catapult is a little better. With its powerful ejection ability, it can hit the stones to the root of the city wall and the firmness of the city wall of Boan, which is not even itching.


    Feng Wu was so angry that he clenched his steel teeth.


    In order to attack the garrison at the head of the city, he ordered three times to risk pushing the siege equipment forward by 50 meters, but the result was that he enjoyed a more comfortable long-range attack, and lost five siege towers and more than a dozen stone catapults in vain.


    "What are the stormtroopers doing? Aren''t they ready?"


    Feng Wu turned his head and roared angrily.


    "Stormtroopers in position!"


    Listening to the same loud response behind him, a team of tens of thousands of people, led by a school captain, ran close from the flank.


    Each of these people carried a sampan wrapped in cowhide behind them, their bodies tilted slightly forward, and the whole person was hidden under the sampan.


    The biggest obstacle to attacking bo''an city is the moat with a width of more than 30 meters. It is precisely because of this river that Feng Wu can''t send a powerful siege hammer, and the siege tower and catapult can''t reach the most effective attack distance, let alone strong attack equipment such as ladder.


    If you want to fight Boan, you have to solve the moat first.


    But the moat is wide and deep, and he wants to fill it with sandbags... Feng Wu feels that it''s better to fill it directly with corpses.


    That''s why he organized this charging team of tens of thousands of people. The sampans carried by these soldiers can not only be used as shields during charging, defend against arrow attacks at the head of the city, but also be used as ship envoys immediately after rushing into the moat.


    The deliberately polished sampan has very little resistance in the water. Just jump into the water with the sampan, and then push hard to the shore. In a twinkling of an eye, you can jump more than half the distance.


    For the stormtroopers, the greatest threat is the hundreds of catapults on the city floor. After all, the attack speed of the catapult is too slow and the accuracy is poor. As long as they rush fast enough and cross the coverage of the catapult, the threat will be reduced by more than half.


    The characteristic of the catapult is that the farther the catapult is, the stronger it will be. On the contrary, the closer it is to the city wall, its role will be greatly reduced. After it has to rush into the moat, the catapult can hardly attack again because of the angle.


    It is necessary to rush across the river. Only after the stormtroopers rush across the river to cut off the suspension bridge rope and put down the suspension bridge can they create the possibility for the troops behind to attack the city gate.


    More than 10000 soldiers all look determined. The stormtroopers are good to hear, but not good to hear. They are death squads. It can be imagined that when the battle begins, tens of thousands of people here can survive, and one tenth of them is good.


    "Attack!"


    Feng Wu clenched his teeth and pointed his long gun at bo''an city. His voice was a little low and roared: "after this war, no matter life or death, you are my brother of Feng Wu, and your family is my family of Feng Wu!"


    There is no need to deliberately explain the implication of this. Those present and those selected into the Stormtrooper team are also brave, not afraid of death. They got the guarantee of Feng Wu, and their eyes became red at the moment.


    "Rush!"


    With the roar of the leader''s captain, tens of thousands of soldiers drank together. Their voice could shake the sky. Holding the heart of death, they launched a death charge against bo''an city!


    More than 10000 soldiers carrying sampans plunged into the sea. From above, it seemed that tens of thousands of dead leaves suddenly appeared in the sea, swaying with the wind and spreading into the whole ocean.


    In order to minimize the damage caused by the city tower catapults, more than 10000 stormtroopers scattered around, covering almost all the funnel-shaped terrain in front of bo''an city. Although there are many catapults on the city tower, the damage caused by each shell is limited, and each attack interval has pushed forward the stormtroopers of Zhu Yan Empire.


    But the casualties are still terrible.


    Feng Wu''s eyelids jumped wildly to see that in just a few breaths, more than half of his brothers had been damaged. Those who were shot by arrows and hit by boulder shells filled with fire oil were dead. There were broken arms and limbs everywhere on the not too far road to bo''an city.


    War is to fill it with human lives!


    On the rear observation tower, Zhang Chengwang''s expression was calm, not like Feng Wu''s eyes. He turned his head, looked at the silent high-ranking generals, and said indifferently, "the other two troops, go."


    The other two Dutong level generals on the tower were shocked and bowed their hands immediately.


    Stimulated by the blood on the battlefield ahead, these generals did not show a look of fear and fear. Instead, they aroused blood in their chest and vowed to tear the turtle like Boan city in front of them, so as to avenge the blood revenge of their Zhu Yan''s children!


    The two men came down to the city, but they were also ready. They led another 200000 troops ready to go. However, they did not invest in the front battlefield. Instead, they took a turn and went straight to the two vice gates of bo''an city.


    When the two men got off the tower, Zhang Chengwang took another look at Guo Zi, who was also detained on the tower. However, he saw that they all seemed to be attracted by the battlefield ahead. They were all thinking about fighting, and there was no worry about themselves.


    Are you really confident or pretending?


    Zhang Chengwang slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and crossed a sneer.


    Whether it is or not will be known immediately!


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    At the head of bo''an City, the captain in charge of urban defense shouted, "the wood rolling stone is also ready to fight at any time!"


    Although tens of thousands of stormtroopers on the other side of Zhu Yan Empire suffered heavy casualties, there are still more than 3000 people rushing to the moat. At this distance, the other side''s positions are extremely scattered, and the effect of the catapult has been very little.


    The captain guarding the city is called Liu Feng. He is also an experienced general guarding the city. After seeing that the other party sent a sampan assault team, he enlisted a large number of archers to the city tower. At the moment, more than 50000 archers gathered in the city and shot down in one round. The density of arrow rain can be close to the airtight territory.


    However, the effect was not high.


    When they rushed to the moat, the Stormtrooper untied the sampan and threw it into the river. There was a huge shield tied behind them. After jumping on the sampan, the shield stood in front of them and protected the soldiers from a lot of arrow rain damage.


    The three rounds of volley of 50000 archers only reaped the lives of more than 1000 stormtroopers, and the remaining more than 2000 people have robbed more than half!

 Chapter 167

    "Kill!"


    The battle of the other two vice gates of bo''an city began at the same time.


    As mentioned earlier, bo''an city is built along the mountain. These two auxiliary city gates are blocked by the mountain. The degree of construction is only half that of the main city gate. Moreover, the mountain is steep, which is easier to defend and harder to attack than the main city gate.


    Therefore, although only 100000 garrisons are reserved on the side of the vice city gate, they can still keep calm when they see the enemy attacking twice as much as themselves.


    The same tactics, but because the terrain on the side of the vice city gate is narrower and more conducive to defense, the number of stormtroopers sent by the generals responsible for attack on both sides has surged to 50000!


    There''s no way.


    Although the number of stone catapults at the head of the city is not as large as that at the main city gate, it is also an exaggerated number. It is impossible to get close to the moat in the huge flame stones smashed like a storm without a lot of human lives.


    This is the geographical advantage occupied by the defenders in the siege, and it is also the price that the siege side will pay most of the time.


    There were constantly heralds shuttling between the battlefields on both sides to immediately send the news back to Zhang Chengwang.


    "So, Boan city is nothing different!"


    After hearing the report from the herald, Zhang Chengwang had not opened his mouth. There were generals nearby who couldn''t help but glare at Guo Zi.


    Like Feng wuna and other generals who focus on the way of generals, when Zhang Chengwang said that there would be changes in three days, many generals in the big account probably guessed the reason.


    Today''s siege, to put it bluntly, is that Zhang Chengwang is testing the change with the lives of his soldiers.


    Three gates, a total of 600000 troops, I wonder if we can withdraw half after the war?


    In other words, because of Guo Zi''s intelligence, Zhu Yan''s empire will lose nearly 300000 troops!


    Although there are more than two million huge troops gathered outside Boan at the moment, it is human life after all, not a simple addition and subtraction method. If you say nothing, it will be gone!


    Just because of the misinformation brought back by these two hateful guys?


    After seeing the orderly response of bo''an City, many experienced generals on the spot can see that the city gate can''t be attacked.


    Unless Zhang Chengwang increases his forces to attack the city.


    But is this still necessary?


    Bo''an city is still that bo''an city. It still has an overwhelming advantage in defense. They increase troops. Does the other party have less reinforcements?


    When the two sides offset each other, it is still those who can only fight with their lives. After the final loss of troops, whether they can retreat without saying that they attack the city is a problem.


    So the situation seems to be back to the origin.


    Besieging the city is OK. There are no more troops in bo''an city to go out to fight, but attacking the city is not OK. There are also not enough troops on my side to defeat bo''an city.


    The only difference is that they lost 300000 troops!


    And who is to blame for all this?


    He glared at the generals of Guo Zi and wanted to rush up and tear them, otherwise it would be difficult to solve their hatred!


    "No, wait first."


    Zhang Chengwang looked coldly at the direction of bo''an City, waved to stop individual impulsive generals, and said, "if there is no change... In fact, there are some."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the eyes of the other generals immediately converged, without doubt and inquiry.


    Zhang Chengwang didn''t answer, but just stared at the direction of bo''an city gate.


    There, Zhu Yan''s stormtroopers, who lost nearly four fifths of their hands, finally landed!


    More than 10000 people, after a short sprint of a few hundred meters, there are only less than 2000 soldiers who can really reach the bottom of bo''an city!


    But it''s not over.


    These two thousand people did not just cross the moat. They also shouldered the huge task of putting down the suspension bridge for the later large forces to attack the city.


    At this time, the garrison on the city tower was also anxious. Many archers leaned out half of their bodies and lowered their arrows from a high position. The early prepared wood and rolling stones were also smashed down like money. In addition, ladle after ladle of hot copper oil poured out, and all kinds of means to defend the city were beyond their reach.


    Except


    Zhang Chengwang''s eyes were slightly frozen. He was not looking at the charging soldiers who were struggling to move forward close to the city wall, but at the gate of bo''an city.


    Of course, he can''t see the gate now.


    After the huge suspension bridge connecting bo''an city and the outside world was raised, the main city gate had been blocked by the suspension bridge. Zhang Chengwang''s eyes seemed to have penetration ability. Through the suspension bridge, they fell firmly on the main city gate.


    "The main city gate... Didn''t open."


    Zhang Chengwang shook his head and frowned slightly.


    "The main city gate?"


    The generals also looked over there. Although everyone could not see the main city gate through the suspension bridge, they could infer from the situation under the city wall.


    No soldiers from Boan city are outside wall!


    Seeing this, the generals who thought there was no change also bowed their heads and meditated.


    The importance of the suspension bridge in bo''an city is self-evident. If the suspension bridge is put down by the Stormtrooper, the role of the moat will be weakened by more than 60%, giving Zhu Yan''s army the opportunity to directly protrude through the city gate.


    Therefore, the suspension bridge must not be lost.


    However, even so, the garrison on the tower only used long-range means to deal with the enemy under the city wall, even if they saw the other party clinging to the city wall and holding up a huge shield, prevented a large number of attacks, and approached the suspension bridge step by step.


    These stormtroopers are also very experienced. As soon as they get ashore, they stick close to the wall. Although the huge shield is raised too high, it also tilts slightly. It can cushion the effect of challenging wood and rolling stones. At the same time, it can also ignore the arrow rain and copper cave attack.


    At this time, the shields of most Zhu Yan soldiers ignited a raging fire because of copper oil, but for them hiding under them, they could hold on for the time being, except that the shield handle became hotter and hotter.


    Under such a stormy attack, Zhu Yan''s soldiers are biting their teeth and are coming to the suspension bridge step by step.


    It is said that at this time, the commander on the tower can sweep under the wall at a glance.


    In order to ensure that the suspension bridge was not lost, he ordered the soldiers to rush out of the city gate, quickly solve the one or two thousand people, and then go back. It was a relatively safe practice.


    After all, there is a moat. There are absolutely not many soldiers who can attack under the city wall at the same time on the side of Zhu Yan empire. They have enough time to respond.


    Moreover, the terrain of bo''an city is like a funnel, and the wider it goes out, so this is also the reason why it is difficult to fight against bo''an city after Zhu Yan Empire occupied the periphery.


    At the same time, their soldiers pouring out of the city gate are certainly not as many as each other. It would be better to stick to the wall if they fought less and fought more.


    But the enemy had attacked under the wall, but they said two more.


    This is equivalent to the fact that the Zhu Yan Empire also had no more space to arrange more troops. In terms of terrain, the two sides were actually pulled to the same level.


    In that case, why not send troops out of the city?


    If bo''an city still has more than two million defenders, why fear this consumption?


    The commander on the tower did not dare to open the city to meet him. What was he worried about?

 Chapter 168

    Out of town to meet the enemy?


    At this time, Liu Feng, who was responsible for the defense of bo''an City, had no such idea at all.


    The order he got was to stick to it, and it was only an attack by the enemy.


    In other words, Zhang Chengwang sent Feng Wu to lead 200000 Zhu Yan soldiers to attack the city. He only needed to defend these 200000, and his task was completed.


    It is not only a great achievement, but also a great achievement.


    Zheng Yuanyun had strict orders when evacuating bo''an city to prevent Liu Feng from taking more actions without authorization. In short, it is eight words: the enemy retreats, does not pursue, and the enemy advances and defends.


    And this guard is also a measured guard.


    Zheng Yuanyun once warned Liu Feng that he must not let the other party feel that bo''an city is still as solid as gold, and must reveal a flaw in a very subtle place.


    And stick to it, and show flaws?


    This flaw must not be easily found by the enemy.


    It really made Liu Feng want to break his head.


    After thinking about it, he finally decided to start with sticking to the word.


    Then stick to it!


    As long as someone comes to attack, he will defend and defend. In addition, he will never do anything superfluous.


    It''s not easy for more than 1000 people under the city to cut off the fine iron chain connecting the suspension bridge under fierce attack, and what if they cut down the suspension bridge?


    When the suspension bridge was cut off, the enemy must launch a new round of offensive, but this new round of offensive is no longer within Liu Feng''s responsibility.


    He was only responsible for the first wave of attacks.


    When the Zhuyan Empire attacked again, Liu Feng could retreat.


    As for the time of withdrawal, there is no problem.


    When the suspension bridge fell, the main city gate was still closed. In fact, Liu Feng had ordered someone to seal the main city gate. It would take some time for the enemy to break through the main city gate.


    Moreover, he didn''t let all the defenders withdraw. If the enemy wanted to attack, he had to guard against the attack from the city tower. He pushed the siege hammer up step by step, and then broke the city gate against the attack of the left behind soldiers.


    For such a long time, it was enough for him to lead the large army on the run. The remaining soldiers left behind could raise their flags and surrender as soon as the gate was broken.


    Liu Feng has arranged the follow-up plan. The main city gate, which is regarded as the gate of life at any time, has become an existence that can be abandoned at this time.


    "Go! Brothers, come on!"


    Zhu Yan''s stormtroopers, who were under fierce attack, clenched their teeth, and the commander in charge of commanding them had already been killed. At present, everyone can only drum up their strength and go forward step by step.


    Nearly two thousand stormtroopers who rushed ashore died, leaving less than 800 people, but this sacrifice was not fruitless. They finally... Touched the fine iron chain binding the Bo suspension bridge!


    Chop!


    More than 500 people held up huge shields and completely covered the side of the suspension bridge. Less than 300 people threw away their shields. They took out extremely sharp axes from their waist and frantically chopped chains as strong as adults'' thighs.


    The clanging sound of cutting down under the city wall made the soldiers of Zhu Yan''s Stormtrooper more excited every time. Isn''t that why so many brothers died?


    The soldiers who cut the chain looked ferocious and waved axes. Every time they cut on the chain, they tried their best, just as the chain had the hatred of killing their father and seizing their wife.


    "Commander in chief, you see..."


    On the side of Zhu Yan''s base camp, the generals on the watchtower were excited and turned their eyes to Zhang Chengwang.


    The coach is right. There is something different in bo''an city!


    According to this posture, it should only be a matter of time before the moat suspension bridge is cut down. As long as the suspension bridge falls


    Compared with the excitement of everyone, Zhang Chengwang''s expression is much calmer.


    "Commander in chief, you can''t miss it!"


    Seeing that Zhang Chengwang was unmoved, the generals were eager to speak out for fear of missing the great opportunity.


    If the commander of the other side reacts and opens the gate to annihilate the Stormtrooper, this great opportunity filled with human life will be wasted!


    "Panic what?"


    Zhang Chengwang glanced at the crowd and finally focused his eyes on the faces of Guo Zi and Du Jun. he waved his hand and signaled that their confidants were spread.


    "When do you say Wenshan will arrive?"


    Zhang Chengwang stared at them and asked calmly.


    Guo Zi replied, "general Ruan said he would break out from the East. When the villain took people from Xiyun City, general Ruan also led the army on the road. Calculate the time, and he will arrive in one or two days!"


    This speech had already been reported to Zhang Chengwang, and it was easy to mention it at this time.


    "What a pity."


    Zhang Chengwang shook his head. "If he doesn''t come back, isn''t it a great achievement?"


    Without further explanation, he turned to the generals. Suddenly, he looked fierce and shouted, "give orders, and the army will attack the city!"


    "Yes!"


    The generals who had been waiting for this order were overjoyed. One by one, their bodies were straight. After bowing their hands to take the order, they rushed under the tower.


    The previous stalemate is one thing, but now, anyone can see that there seems to be a problem in bo''an city. The strong city wall, which was originally unbreakable in the eyes of everyone, has become that anyone can rush up and tear off a large piece of fat.


    Who doesn''t want the chance to do meritorious service?


    Seeing the generals go down the tower, Guo Zi and Du Jun have the same look on their faces, but a huge stone at the bottom of their hearts falls to the ground.


    It''s done!


    Holding back the excitement in his heart, Guo Zi bowed to Zhang Chengwang and said, "commander, if nothing happens, the villain requests to meet general Ruan!"


    Zhang Chengwang looked at him and waved his hand. "Go, Wenshan has made great contributions to this matter. If he can come back in time, it''s good to take another share."


    When he wants to come, Guo Zi is Ruan Wenshan''s subordinate. Seeing that great achievements can be expected, he doesn''t have the reason to be in a hurry. It is estimated that he wants to find Ruan Wenshan quickly and make some more contributions in the siege.


    Zhang Chengwang is not a stingy man. Of course, he knows the feelings of the officers and men eager to make contributions. However, since the development of the situation is confirmed by Guo Zi''s intelligence, it doesn''t matter that the two men''s suspicion is washable.


    Guo Zi and Du Jun looked at each other and nodded slightly. At the same time, they asked Zhang Chengwang to resign. They also went down to the tower. Only this commander Zhu Yan looked at the overall situation at the top of the tower.


    As for Zhang Chengwang


    Combined with the information of Guo Zi and the situation he saw, Zhang Chengwang can probably guess the current situation of bo''an city and let the generals attack the city with all their strength, which is also based on this guess.


    With the current situation, bo''an city seems to have been laid, which is undoubtedly good news for Zhang Chengwang, but


    Things seem to be going too well?


    Vaguely, Zhang Chengwang always felt something wrong, but he really wanted to think about it carefully, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    This faint feeling made Zhang Chengwang uneasy, but


    It''s impossible not to take a military city?

 Chapter 169

    During the massive siege of bo''an City, a group of more than ten riders were galloping back at full speed.


    It was Guo Zi and Du Jun who resigned Zhang Chengwang, and more than a dozen other Xuanjia elite came together.


    Du Jun and Guo Zi rode side by side. Seeing that there were no more Zhu Yan soldiers around, Du Jun said with a bitter smile:


    "Lao Guo, you''ve ruined me this time."


    The pit is indeed a pit.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze once said that as long as Du Jun acted according to his plan, he could not only save his life and his two brothers, but also make great contributions to the Zhu Yan empire.


    But now


    Meritorious service in Zhuyan Empire?


    It seems so. As long as Zhang Chengwang conquers bo''an City, Du Jun will naturally take a small part in the great credit of this day.


    so what?


    Du Jun is not a fool. He knows very well that the reason why Zhang Chengwang can capture bo''an city is all in Chen Ze''s calculation.


    What they said when they ran to Zhang Chengwang was hoping that Zhang Chengwang would make a decision to attack the city?


    In other words, Chen Ze is luring Zhang Chengwang into bo''an city!


    Du Jun didn''t know why he did this and what purpose he had after that, but he could imagine that Chen Ze wouldn''t really want to give up bo''an city after spending so much effort to let Zhang Chengwang into the city.


    I''m afraid the situation is bad when I beat down Zhu Yan''s army in bo''an city!


    So what happens to the guy who brings false information?


    But Guo Zi said with a smile, "aren''t you doing meritorious service?"


    "The latter thing is the matter of your coach. Even if something happens, it is his improper decision. What does it have to do with you?"


    "You brought back the information. Zhu Yan''s army beat down bo''an city. Isn''t that good?"


    Du Jun shook his head and smiled bitterly. According to the current situation, this is indeed the case, but this matter can''t be carried out alone, can it?


    "All right!"


    Guo Zi slapped Du Jun on the shoulder carelessly, almost took the other party off his horse, and said proudly, "if you are really worried, as I said, you can just turn back!"


    "Lao Shizi''s Zhu Yan Empire has nothing to stay. You have seen my eldest brother''s ability. I think you might as well invest in my eldest brother''s account. You will be indispensable for prosperity and wealth in the future!"


    Du Jun was silent.


    To tell the truth, at present, it may be only to take refuge in Chen ze that it is a way of life for him and his brother.


    And as Guo Zi said, Du Jun was really shocked by Chen Ze''s ability.


    From the time he was caught by Chen Ze, Du Jun knew that Chen Ze was just a counselor, and his rank was so low that people could ignore it.


    But he was just a counselor. At that time, when he was on the supply line of Xichuan City, the troops under Chen Ze had long exceeded the number of soldiers that a counselor could be seconded.


    This may be forced by circumstances.


    But what do you say?


    Du Jun knew that Chen Ze had been planning everything today since then, and the most important link was to turn bo''an city into an empty city.


    A little counselor ran to the city master of Boan and said, let''s abandon the city!


    It''s lucky not to be cut to death by random knives.


    But Chen Ze did it!


    This alone is enough to shock Du Jun. he can''t imagine how Chen Ze persuaded the whole Boan city to withdraw.


    But then again, he didn''t seem to need to know in such detail, and the way Guo Zi pointed out to him really moved Du Jun.


    Since it is obvious that Zhu Yan empire can''t stay, it might as well


    "This... Look again."


    Du Jun was moved, but he didn''t promise, but he made a ha ha first.


    I''m really afraid of the pit.


    In case of any change, Du Jun estimated that it would be difficult for him to turn over.


    The crowd stopped talking. There was a pass token given by Chengwang in hand. There was no obstruction along the way. This run was more than 40 miles.


    It has been nearly half a day since Zhang Chengwang ordered to attack the city, and the speed of Guo Zi and others who are far away from the rear of Zhu Yan''s army has gradually slowed down.


    They don''t know the exact meeting place.


    In fact, at the beginning, Chen Ze didn''t know where he would cross bo''an City, so he just asked Guo Zi to find an opportunity to go to the rear of Zhu Yan''s army after finishing the work, and he could also investigate the enemy situation along the way.


    At present, the enemy has disappeared, but they still know nothing about where Chen Ze is.


    Fortunately, Guo Zi didn''t know, but Chen Ze was clear.


    Since Guo Zi left Zhang Chengwang''s side, Chen Ze, who had been observing the map, noticed that he had sent Chen Mingrate to meet him. Not long ago, the two sides had joined together.


    "Big brother!"


    Led by Chen Ming, he went to Chen Ze''s garrison. Far away, Guo Zi saw Chen Ze coming out of the dense forest and immediately laughed and hurried the horse forward.


    When he went to Zhu Yan''s base camp, it seemed calm, but in fact it was extremely dangerous. If one of them didn''t deal with it well, he could be in danger of life and death. At this time, he suddenly returned to the team to see his brother, and Guo Zi felt infinite kindness in his heart.


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at Guo Zi and Meng Yang fighting together. He also nodded to Du Jun, who was at a loss, and said with a smile, "I didn''t lie to you?"


    It''s OK not to say this. As soon as he said it, Du Jun choked and opened his mouth, but he could only deal with it with a bitter smile.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Chen Ze could probably guess what the other party was thinking, but he didn''t pit people''s consciousness at all. Instead, he greeted Xu Qing and gathered the 30000 elite soldiers who had been rested.


    Then he said to Guo Zi, "what are the troops along the way?"


    Through the map, he can see whether there are Zhu Yan soldiers stationed on Guo Zi''s way, but he can''t see the other party''s troop allocation, so he has this question.


    Guo Zi did not hesitate. When he came along, he remembered Chen Ze''s orders and forcibly remembered what he saw. At this time, he talked to Chen Ze like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    While listening, Chen Ze wrote and drew on the marching map. When Guo Zi finished, he looked up and glanced at the Xuanjia elite who came back with Du Jun and more than a dozen others. Seeing that no one had anything to add, he nodded, "good, now it''s time for us to play!"


    Look back to Boan city.


    Click!


    After the Stormtrooper tried his best to cut down, the fine iron chain connecting the suspension bridge was finally broken!


    This is the last chain between the suspension bridge and the city wall!


    Boom!


    Under everyone''s surprise or joy, the huge suspension bridge, which weighed hundreds of thousands of kilograms and could bear the simultaneous passage of large troops, finally fell to the opposite side of the moat.


    There is no barrier between Zhu Yan''s army and bo''an city!


    "Brothers, follow me!"


    Zhu Yan''s generals, who had been unable to restrain themselves, did not hesitate. They pointed forward with their spears and swords. When they roared, hundreds of thousands of troops rushed to Boan city like a tornado!

 Chapter 170

    "Enemy attack!"


    The sentry at the rear of Zhu Yan''s army suddenly saw a large army of Qingyang with tens of thousands of people rushing towards them. He looked tight and hurried to warn the troops in front with arrows.


    "Brother, slow down!"


    With sharp eyes, Guo Zi knew the location of the sentry. He immediately stepped out of the crowd and waved and shouted at the sentry soldiers. At the same time, he also threw the pass token away.


    "It''s me!"


    "It wasn''t long before I received my general!"


    The token was still flying in the air. Guo Zi''s roar came first. The soldier who was preparing to draw a bow and take an arrow was stunned. When he looked at it, it was Guo Zi. He was a little relieved.


    However, the troops behind Guo Zi dressed in the military uniforms of the Qingyang Empire remained vigilant.


    "Don''t come here yet!"


    The sentry was cautious. There was still a tension in his expression. He shouted, "what''s the matter with the army behind you?"


    The resounding arrow is still there. You can shoot the arrow at any time if there is something wrong.


    "Hum!"


    Xu Qing walked in front of the army. He heard a cold drink and said angrily, "why don''t you even know the general?"


    He was far away, but the roar came over, but his face was not real.


    The sentry soldier was about to look out into the distance. Guo Zi hurried forward and said with a smile: "don''t be surprised, brother. My general went deep into anluoxing province at the risk of his life. Now he can come back. It''s a narrow escape. His temper is worse!"


    "Is he... General Ruan?"


    Hearing this, the sentry soldier couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Exactly!"


    Guo Ziying said, "general Ruan went deep behind the enemy. If he hadn''t got the military uniform of Qingyang Empire, he would have been discovered. The commander-in-chief also knows this!"


    "This..."


    When the soldier was hesitating, Guo Zi said again: "this time, brother, I am also ordered by the commander-in-chief to welcome general Ruan back!"


    "You also know that we are attacking bo''an city on a large scale at this time. The commander means that general Ruan is relatively familiar with bo''an city and can provide support in the siege, so..."


    The words and here did not go on, and the implication was already obvious.


    If you want to stop here again and delay the military aircraft, I''m afraid you can''t afford this responsibility.


    There are more than ten soldiers at the sentry post. Because they are responsible for the rear area, no generals are arranged to garrison. At this time, they suddenly feel a great responsibility as soon as they hear the meaning of Guo Zi''s words.


    They looked at each other for a long time but hesitated.


    Unexpectedly, the 30000 army did not stop when they hesitated. When the people reacted, the army was close to the sentry post.


    "You..."


    The leading soldier saw that the matter was so far, but he was preparing to release, but now he was close. He could see the face of the leading general, and his face suddenly changed!


    "You! You''re not Ruan..."


    Chum!


    In the middle of the sentence, the soldier only felt his neck cool. He was surprised to see that he seemed to fly. The scene in his eyes was getting higher and higher, more and more erratic, more and more... Dark!


    Plop!


    A great head, with shock and unbelievable color, fell heavily to the ground. The last scene in the eyes of the soldiers was a bloody fountain spraying on the neck of their headless body!


    Cha Cha!


    Almost at the same time, more than a dozen other sentry soldiers had no time to respond and were also cut off!


    Especially the one holding the warning arrow, even his hands were cut off by a knife.


    "Why are you in so much trouble?"


    Meng Yang shook the blood beads on the broadsword with a ferocious smile.


    This army is the 30000 Qingyang elite soldiers brought out by Chen Ze from bo''an city. After meeting with Guo Zi, with the map in Chen Ze''s brain and the distribution of Zhu Yan''s rear guard recorded by Guo Ziqiang, they began to move forward from the rear of Zhu Yan''s army.


    This post is the nearest one. As long as you break through here, you will be flat.


    So in order to be safe, Chen Ze played a trick. When the sentry soldiers were still at a loss, they ended up with their lives and didn''t disturb other sentries.


    "All right, go on."


    Chen Ze walked out of the array, glanced at more than a dozen bodies on the ground, ordered people to carefully clean the traces, while he continued to rush in with a large army.


    Further on, they will meet the first logistics unit arranged by Zhu Yan''s army in the rear, and this is Chen Ze''s goal.


    The other party ran to fight their baggage troops in anlok province. Why couldn''t he treat them in his own way and also fight the other party''s baggage troops?


    With a total of 45 million troops from both sides, it is impossible for Chen Ze to remain unmoved.


    These enemy troops are all meritorious to him!


    But he also understood that with his current rank, even if he had a legendary general, he could not appear on the front battlefield as a main battle general to make great achievements.


    Therefore, he can only take the wrong side of the sword and engage in the other party''s logistics. Anyway, for him, the soldiers in the front battlefield are meritorious, and the soldiers in the baggage troops are not the same, so there is no difference.


    On the contrary, as long as it is properly arranged, it is certainly much easier and happier to fight the baggage troops than to fight on the front main battlefield, and the loss will be much smaller.


    "Try!"


    After cleaning up the sentry post, Chen Ze''s eyes turned and fell on Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang is a rough man. He has a beard on his face. If he doesn''t repair the side as much as possible, it''s not too much to call Chen Ze a beggar in his previous life.


    However, Chen Zesi wanted to go... He could only say sorry to Brother Yun silently in his heart, and still put Zhao Yun, his only legendary star, on Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang and Zhao Yun''s temperament don''t match at all!


    While activating Zhao Yun''s generals at Meng Yang''s, Chen Ze secretly vowed in his heart that he must receive a more handsome follower to attach himself to Zhao Yun


    "Lord!"


    Meng Yang, who was lying on the horse''s back with a big knife on his shoulder, suddenly saw a golden light in his eyes. His burly body rose high at this moment, and a bold and uninhibited momentum rose from him.


    He put down the big knife on his shoulder, looked at it and frowned slightly.


    Chen Ze naturally understood that as soon as he winked, three soldiers walked quickly to Meng Yang''s horse with a silver gun.


    Meng Yang''s eyes lit up when he saw it. He threw the broadsword away and held it. Chen Ze specially asked the waiter of the military aircraft department to prepare it. Even the drawings of the gun were provided by Chen Ze.


    The previous generals used whatever weapons they had. Wu''an, who was good at using copper hammers, often used long guns as weapons.


    But the legendary General Chen Ze obviously doesn''t want to make do with it, especially Zhao Yun. A weapon suitable for him can undoubtedly greatly increase his combat power.


    The seven foot dragon gall bright silver gun painted by Chen Ze based on his memory is the legendary magic weapon unique to Zhao Yun!

 Chapter 171

    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three siege hammers took turns, pounding the main gate of Boan with almost no gap attack frequency.


    In order to attack the city, Zhang Chengwang also paid a lot of money. In addition to large-scale dispatching troops to press the city, all the siege equipment are also better.


    The siege hammer is to fix a huge wooden pile on a four-wheel vehicle. When attacking the city, it uses the inertia of the swinging wooden pile and the weight of the pile itself to hit the city gate.


    Among the three siege hammers brought by Zhang Chengwang, the impact pile in the middle is made of iron stone. Compared with the wooden pile, the weight is more than three times.


    With each impact, in addition to leaving deep dents on the city gate which is also made of refined iron, the huge noise also makes people''s eardrums ache. The whole city gate and even the whole city wall seem to be crumbling under the huge impact force.


    The city gate is in a fierce attack, and the city wall is not much better. Thousands of high-rise ladders have been built on the city tower. Zhu Yan''s soldiers have climbed up quickly regardless of death. Many people have even jumped on the city tower and fought with the garrison soldiers.


    At the beginning, the garrison could barely defend, and even divide hands to overturn the ladder that took up the city tower. However, with more and more Zhu Yan soldiers climbing the city tower, gradually, the bo''an garrison became more and more decadent, and was unable to stop the other party from attacking the city tower.


    Boom!


    Then there was another loud noise. With the concerted efforts of the soldiers who controlled the siege hammer, this time three iron and stone siege hammers hit the city gate, and a crack opened from the closed part of the city gate.


    "Damn it, they sealed the gate!"


    The general who commanded the siege hammer looked inside along the crack and immediately drank and scolded.


    Their collision broke the wooden bolt that locked the city gate, but when they looked inside, they saw that countless huge stones were pushed and stacked behind the city gate, blocking the city gate completely.


    "No wonder I can''t open it, and no one comes out!"


    The general was also on the watchtower before and was puzzled by the behavior of Boan garrison attacking suspension bridge stormtroopers without opening the gate.


    At this time, the other party didn''t dare to open the gate, but couldn''t open it at all.


    It can be seen from the crack that the stones are piled full, and I don''t know how many layers have been pressed inside and outside. It''s strange that they have to be knocked open.


    After rough estimation, he smashed the gate with a siege hammer. What everyone needs to face is still a dead end blocked by a boulder.


    "Report the news to the commander-in-chief!"


    After knowing this result, the general who commanded the siege hammer did not continue to do useless work, but made Zhang Chengwang know what he saw at the city gate.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the moment when the wooden bolt of the city gate was broken seemed to be a signal. The Boan garrison, which was fighting fiercely on the city tower, suddenly made a move that made Zhu Yan feel at a loss.


    "Surrender, we surrender!"


    At this time, all the guards in bo''an seemed to have been negotiated. Qi took a step back, threw his weapons and squatted on the ground with his head in his hands.


    This


    Zhu Yan, who was holding the mentality of either you or me, was holding weapons, neither chopping nor not chopping. He was stunned on the spot for a moment.


    Surrender now?


    They looked around and saw that there was no more Boan garrison standing up to resist, and everyone squatted on the ground meekly, with a sense of being slaughtered.


    "You... Surrendered?"


    There was also a general Zhu Yan who attacked the head of the city. He was the captain who commanded the attack team. His surname was Chen and his name was Tianxing.


    He looked down at his armor soaked with blood. Suddenly, the surrender sounded. The bloody battle just now seemed to be nonexistent.


    "Yes, sir, we surrendered!"


    Liu Feng, who was assigned to defend the city in the city tower, stood up slowly, looked resentful and said, "Sir, you can see how much we have left?"


    Chen Tianxing didn''t need to see it. The garrison on the city floor was just tens of thousands. He had doubts before. At this time, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and asked, "where are people?"


    "It''s all fucking gone!"


    Liu Feng said angrily, "after receiving the news that the two cities of Xiyun were destroyed, our city Lord... Bah! Zheng Yuanyun, a fearless bandit, made a decision to abandon the city and flee!"


    "Abandoned... Abandoned the city?"


    Chen Tianxing''s eyes suddenly stared. He guessed about the result, but he didn''t want to believe it. Such a big bo''an City, which had confronted them for many years in Nantes Province, was abandoned?


    "I don''t know the details. I only know that three days ago, Zheng Yuanyun assigned me to be responsible for guarding the city at the main city gate. After that, he began to order people to withdraw from bo''an city. By the time you called, it is estimated that there are only US abandoned people left in the whole bo''an city!"


    Liu Feng angrily denounced him. His eyes were full of anger after being betrayed. Other Boan defenders squatting with their heads in their arms were also angry.


    This is not acting.


    Except that Liu Feng knew something inside, the other soldiers really felt betrayal and looked angry.


    "This..."


    Chen Tianxing stroked his jaw with his hand and frowned.


    Look at the look of these soldiers, they never seem to be faking, and they really stand at the Boan tower and accept the surrender of these soldiers, so


    Boan city.


    really


    They beat him down?


    When he realized this, although he still didn''t dare to believe it, the sudden ecstasy was still filled with Chen Tianxing''s mind, which made him want to roar.


    As soon as Boan dies, Anluo can expect!


    At the thought of these eight words spoken by Zhang Chengwang, Chen Tianxing couldn''t help getting excited.


    This is not a small credit for laying down one or two affiliated towns, but the main city!


    The largest and most important city in anluoxing province was laid down by them!


    Since then, just drive straight in, and the whole anluohang province will be included in the territory of the Zhuyan empire. It is almost impossible for the Qingyang Empire to recover.


    Over the years, the confrontation between the four countries has become a balanced trend. Chen Tianxing can''t even remember the last time an empire lost a whole province.


    Such a great achievement that I was hit by myself!


    "Very good!"


    Chen Tianxing nodded heavily. Stimulated by great ecstasy, he quickly ordered his men to act.


    On the one hand, they collected the garrison weapons, on the other hand, they tied all the bo''an garrison. At the same time, they also didn''t forget to pull out the flag representing the Qingyang empire on the city tower and replace it with their Zhu Yan flag with a fire phoenix pattern.


    As soon as the flag of huohuang was set up, there was a thunderous cheer outside Boan.


    "Commander in chief, we succeeded! We succeeded!"


    On the watchtower, the confidants were also full of joy and cheered at Zhang Chengwang, who was slightly stunned.


    "That''s... Down?"


    Zhang Chengwang looked at the banner belonging to the Zhu Yan Empire at the head of bo''an city and was deeply at a loss for a moment.

 Chapter 172

    Although it has always been Zhang Chengwang''s long cherished wish to lay down bo''an City, he has indeed worked hard for it.


    No, it''s too insulting to say hard work.


    For a bo''an City, Zhang Chengwang has worked hard.


    All plots, all arrangements, all intrigues, are not all for today?


    But.


    Zhang Chengwang felt that he could not get excited.


    Is it boring after seeking benevolence?


    Or


    Too simple?


    Zhang Chengwang ignored the carnival of his confidants, but slightly frowned and meditated.


    What''s wrong?


    But what''s the problem?


    Boan city is there, and the banner belonging to the Zhu Yan empire is flying on the head of the city.


    Once this important military town in Anluo province is lost, Zhang Chengwang can''t imagine the possibility of turning over the other side.


    Even if they can''t win the whole anluoxing Province, only one Boan city is fully worth the ticket price. From now on, the city that once belonged to the throat of anluoxing province will become a hard bone stuck in each other''s throat.


    Vomit, can''t vomit, swallow, can''t swallow.


    Sooner or later, the provincial capital of anluohang collapsed due to the loss of bo''an city!


    No matter what he thinks, he is sure to win this war!


    The herald who rushed back from the front also came to the watchtower and told Zhang Chengwang that the main gate of bo''an had been sealed with a boulder.


    This further confirmed Zhang Chengwang''s speculation.


    Zheng Yuanyun, the old opponent who has confronted him for more than ten years, really abandoned the city and fled!


    Based on his understanding of Zheng Yuanyun, when he learned from Guo Zi and Du Jun that the two border cities on the western line of anluoxing province were burned by Ruan Wenshan, Zhang Chengwang guessed about it.


    Although Xiyun city is not big, it is a fortress on the border, and Xichuan city is one of the six supply lines in Anluo, known as the granary in the West.


    The loss of these two cities has dealt a great blow to bo''an city.


    Of course, the abundant resources of Anluo province are not unacceptable, but the question is, what will happen later?


    A large number of troops were overstocked in bo''an city. Zheng Yuanyun dared not move lightly in order to deal with the enemy who was actually better than the total strength of bo''an city.


    Through the defeat of the two cities, Zheng Yuanyun certainly understood that his house was on fire.


    But how big is the fire?


    How many ambushes did Zhu Yan Empire send to Anluo province?


    Since we can win the two cities in a row, the number will certainly not be small. 30000 to 50000 will be a more reasonable range.


    So Zheng Yuanyun wants to annihilate this ambush force. Note that it is annihilation, not defeat!


    The moths that sneak into the body must be uprooted. It is impossible to let them live in it. Then he needs to send about 150000 troops to be more secure.


    However, anluoxing province is so large that the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. If only a 150000 troops are sent, it will not help at all.


    To wipe out the ambush and keep his supply line, Zheng Yuanyun had to spend a lot of troops.


    But in this way, the strength of bo''an city will be tight, and it will not be able to defeat Zhu Yan''s army on the front battlefield.


    There are tigers in front and wolves behind. It is difficult to do outside Boan City, which is sandwiched in the middle. But if you let it go... It can be predicted that the six supply lines in Anluo province will be broken!


    With the huge military strength of bo''an city today, I''m afraid that cutting off the logistics supply of one supply line will have an immediate impact. If two or three supply lines are cut off, the impact will continue to intensify. Even Zhu Yan Empire does not need to cut off all supply lines. As long as it is cut off to about three, bo''an city will not be able to afford the huge daily consumption.


    So what''s the best choice?


    According to Zhang Chengwang''s understanding of Zheng Yuanyun, this man is by no means willing to live or die with the city.


    Once he thinks clearly and knows that nothing can be done, Zhang Chengwang can probably guess the choice he will make.


    In this way, although the city was broken, Zheng Yuanyun could somehow preserve a large number of troops in order to make a comeback, which can not be regarded as a mistake.


    It was based on Zheng Yuanyun''s understanding that Zhang Chengwang arranged the siege after receiving the information of Guo Zi and his two men.


    But in fact, he just wanted to test it to see how Zheng Yuanyun reacted.


    However, unexpectedly, the city was so broken.


    The other party actually gave up Boan city directly!


    Thinking over and over again, Zhang Chengwang shook his head with a bitter smile. His old opponent was too decisive this time!


    Anyway, bo''an city is right there. There is no reason not to end it.


    Looking at the cheering soldiers, Zhang Chengwang took a deep breath. It''s not a bad thing to win a city, is it?


    I seem to think too much.


    He shook his head and threw his thoughts out of his mind. Then he waved his hand boldly and shouted on the watchtower: "army, enter the city!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Poof!


    The gun came out like a dragon.


    The Dragon gall bright silver gun was only a faint shadow from stabbing out to taking back. Even when it came back, the bright silver gun body was still bright, not even a drop of blood.


    But opposite Meng Yang, the burly man with the rank of a special general was staring at unbelievable eyes and raised his hand to cover the blood hole stabbed out of his chest. Unfortunately, he couldn''t complete this usually very simple action until he fell down.


    Die!


    Under Zhao Yun, killing a general is not much different from killing a chicken.


    Meng Yang stood proudly on the spot. The blood stained dragon gall bright silver gun was pestled on the ground at will by him, and the bodies of hundreds of Zhu Yan soldiers were lying around him every week.


    Blood, flowing into a river.


    "Young master, take it¡°


    Xu Qing beamed and reported to Chen Ze outside the battlefield.


    "Yes¡°


    Compared with Xu Qing''s excitement, Chen Ze''s reaction is much more insipid.


    Got it?


    With Zhao Yun, isn''t it inevitable to win?


    After all, they fought only a logistics force. Of course, there were more than 20000 people, but there was no strong general among them. It was not difficult to kill Zhao Yun seven in and seven out with his strength.


    This is the first logistics unit that Chen Ze led his army to raid after breaking through Zhu Yan''s sentry.


    Zhu Yan''s army has a large number of people, and the terrain outside bo''an city is limited. Therefore, in order to give the favorable terrain to the main combat forces, Zhang Chengwang arranged a large number of logistics supply troops to the rear and stationed them according to the distance.


    This was originally to facilitate the supply of the army, but now it has become an arrangement to facilitate Chen Ze to obtain military achievements.


    Not long ago, a soldier escorted three people with the same rank of a partial general to Chen Ze.


    "Sir, take people to the hospital as you command!"

 Chapter 173

    After more than 20000 logistics troops were rushed and killed by Meng Yang, they had no resistance at all and were controlled.


    The three generals who were escorted up were the three highest in the army.


    Chen Ze glanced faintly at the three men whose faces were gray, and suddenly asked the first, "the scale and timing of the follow-up logistics force?"


    The first one was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t respond to Chen Ze''s problem.


    In this regard, Chen Ze just raised his chin and motioned to the soldiers on standby.


    Chum!


    The hand rises and falls, and the blood arrow goes straight to heaven!


    Plop.


    The sound of their heads landing made the bodies of the other two generals shake violently, and their faces became extremely ugly in an instant.


    Chen Ze glanced at them and gave them another sign.


    When the two generals thought their time of death was coming and instinctively closed their eyes, they suddenly felt that someone pulled themselves up from the side, and then pulled them away very rudely.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw that they had been separated from each other, separated by a distance.


    Pop!


    The general on the left was looking around and was waiting for him. Chen Ming slapped his hand and asked the same question as Chen Ze asked before.


    "Scale, time!"


    Chen Ming asked coldly.


    At the same time, Li Quan''an on the other side also had a straight face and slapped another general who was in a circle of ignorance.


    The two generals were slapped in the face by two soldiers who didn''t even have a military rank. At that moment, they wanted to be angry and fight with them!


    But at the thought of the bloody scene just now


    The head that flew into the sky


    The fountain of blood gushing from the headless body


    Their bodies trembled and their psychological defense line was immediately defeated.


    What Chen Ze is asking is, of course, the matter of the logistics troops of the Zhu Yan Empire who transported grain and grass to the front line. They have to supply a large army of more than two million troops. This continuous supply is naturally indispensable.


    His plan was also inspired by Zhang Chengwang''s ambush plan. Since the other party was targeting their supply line from the beginning, why couldn''t he come back and target the Zhu Yan Empire?


    The two separated generals dare not lie at all, otherwise if they compare their answers, they will have to help on the spot.


    Chen Ze has given his own answer in advance.


    So it was easy for Chen Ze to get the arrival time and scale of the follow-up baggage troops of Zhu Yan''s army.


    "Childe, what about these people?"


    When he got what he wanted, Xu Qing asked Chen Ze for instructions.


    After Meng Yang''s sudden raid, half of the troops of more than 20000 people have been killed, but more than 10000 people have become prisoners.


    But Chen Ze''s own military strength is only 30000, and he has to continue to raid other logistics forces. Obviously, it is impossible to separate forces to stay and take care of the prisoners.


    So Xu Qing asked, but he probably knew what would happen to these more than 10000 people.


    However, to his surprise, Chen Ze shook his head gently and said, "find a suitable place inside and take care of it."


    "Watch?"


    Xu Qing frowned slightly and said, "young master, these people... Don''t you kill them?"


    "Kill?"


    Chen Ze looked at him with a smile and said teasingly, "I can''t see your killing heart is very heavy!"


    "Well, I..."


    Xu QingHan paused and hurriedly said, "it''s not that my subordinates are bloodthirsty, but that we don''t seem to have..."


    Before he finished, Chen Ze interrupted: "more than 30000 people can''t see 10000 prisoners?"


    Xu Qing was stunned and hesitated, "but we have to attack other logistics forces. If the big army left at that time, his subordinates were afraid that something might go wrong here and affect the childe''s plan."


    But he didn''t want Chen Ze to shake his head and deny, "who said we had to attack other troops?"


    "Well, this..."


    Xu Qing scratched his head, which was a habit learned from Meng Yang. For a moment, he felt that he couldn''t keep up with Chen Ze''s thinking.


    With so much effort, we pulled out a sentry post and a logistics force of more than 20000 people?


    It''s also a credit, but it doesn''t seem to have an impact on the overall situation!


    Is it difficult for you to think


    Xu QingHan hesitated. He didn''t want to believe that Chen Ze was actually a spy of Zhu Yan empire. He made great efforts to deceive the city master of bo''an. In fact, he was trying to take the city of bo''an for each other.


    Should... No?


    Hoping so much, Chen Ze glanced in the direction of bo''an and said, "after so long, Zhu Yan Empire should have invaded bo''an City, so do you think those logistics troops will stay outside?"


    Xu Qing was stunned when he heard the speech, which he ignored.


    "As bo''an city is laid down, all the enemy troops will naturally enter the city. We will fight while walking behind. We can''t guarantee that there will be no problem. Moreover, if there are too many missing logistics troops, it will not only be beneficial to my plan, but also have a negative effect."


    Chen Ze shook his head and took advantage of the effort to explain to Xu Qing to straighten out his own ideas.


    It is necessary to fight the first logistics unit, because he needs to know the subsequent logistics plan of Zhu Yan Empire, so as to make targeted arrangements.


    And playing too much is not necessary.


    Not to mention that the other party is no longer in place, it is very likely to jump into the air and waste time, and the probability of being found by the enemy will increase greatly.


    With his 30000 troops, he can attack secretly. If he is found by the enemy, it will be a dead word.


    So the purpose of staying here is to break the line.


    The logistics troops in front don''t have to manage, but they have to cut off the follow-up supply. This is what Chen Ze should do with these 30000 troops!


    Since we all have to stay here and wait for the rabbit, what''s the difference between killing more than 10000 people and not killing them?


    Being captured and killed had no impact on Chen Ze. The combat achievements of this logistics force had been settled to him as early as Meng Yang''s leader controlled the situation.


    After hearing Chen Ze''s explanation, Xu Qing suddenly said, "in that case, the next batch of logistics troops of Zhu Yan empire are on the way!"


    Just now he was in charge of interrogating an enemy general. He remembered the enemy''s logistics supply route and time very clearly.


    In his impression, a new batch of supplies will arrive today!


    And the number is


    "I can''t eat it!"


    Xu Qing frowned and felt her chin a little pity.


    The baggage troops that will arrive here next are far larger than Chen Ze''s... 100000 people!


    "If you can''t eat, you have to eat."


    Chen Ze''s mouth was slightly crooked, but he didn''t show much concern. His eyes inadvertently glanced at Meng Yang, who was awe inspiring and admired by a large number of soldiers.


    The time he gave Zhao Yun to strengthen can just cover today''s Zishi, that is, when the duration of Zhao Yun reaches, it will also refresh the cooling of tomorrow, and Zhao Zilong of Changshan can still fight on the battlefield again!

 Chapter 174

    Three way gathering!


    General Zhu Yan, who was responsible for attacking the vice city gates on both sides of bo''an City, also encountered the surrender of the defenders. Although they were surprised, there was no reason not to let the other party surrender.


    So when Zhang Chengwang entered the city from the cleaned main city gate, he saw the excited generals in the city.


    "Commander in chief!"


    Seeing Zhang Chengwang entering the city, Zhu Yan''s generals, who had been waiting for a long time, greeted him. There was uncontrollable excitement on everyone''s face.


    Even Zhang Chengwang was infected with this emotion. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth evoked a proud radian.


    Boan city!


    How many years has he thought about Boan city!


    Not only him, but also his predecessor, former predecessor, former predecessor


    However, all managers assigned to Nantes province are very clear about their goals.


    There are two.


    One is to defend their own land, the other is to capture bo''an city!


    The two provinces have been at war for many years and have always been attacking and defending each other. Once upon a time, Zhang Chengwang even dreamed that he was sitting in the Boan tower drinking and having fun.


    For him, this is the greatest joy of life!


    Now, it seems that this dream is about to come true, and all it lacks seems to be a jar of wine.


    "You have worked hard!"


    Zhang Chengwang looked around with a smile, his face suddenly positive, "but we can''t relax!"


    The generals stood together and listened to Zhang Chengwang: "now we are in Boan, but we can''t underestimate the enemy carelessly. You guys..."


    He pointed his fingers, and the general who was pointed out immediately said, "arrange people to patrol bo''an city and see if the enemy ran away or hid somewhere!"


    Zhang Chengwang''s eyes flashed. Although he thought it was unlikely, for the sake of safety, a thorough investigation of bo''an city must also be done.


    When several generals were ordered to step down, he pointed out two more and said, "you are good at interrogation. Don''t let those defenders who surrender, torture more!"


    They looked at each other, and they answered their orders together.


    Zhang Chengwang nodded with satisfaction, took a deep breath of the air of bo''an city like a relieved burden, and said with a light smile, "let''s go and sit in the city master''s house and see Zheng Yuanyun''s nest!"


    The rest of the generals laughed and surrounded Zhang Chengwang to the city Lord''s house.


    So, another five days.


    In the assembly hall of the Boan City Lord''s house, Zhang Chengwang sat on the first seat of the city Lord that only Zheng Yuanyun was qualified to sit, caressing his jaw and listening to the reports of his subordinates.


    "Commander, my subordinates have led 100000 guards to conduct a thorough investigation of bo''an city in recent days, and almost scraped the land of the whole bo''an City three times!"


    In a relaxed mood, the reports of the subordinate generals were full of ridicule and said with a smile: "the old thief Zheng Yuanyun really ran away. This city is already an empty city!"


    Zhang Chengwang nodded and looked down.


    The man was also prepared. He came forward with the same smile: "old thief Zheng is estimated to have been planning to withdraw from the city. The gold and silver in the warehouse of the city master''s house were almost empty. Their houses in the city are also ten rooms and ten empty. The people of bo''an City have some strength. Except those who can''t move, they have to empty the rest!"


    This made all the generals in the hall laugh, and even Zhang Chengwang couldn''t help laughing.


    As long as the time is not too hasty to abandon the city and flee, it is natural to take all his wealth with him. Gold and silver are fine and soft, dry food and water can be moved so thoroughly. It seems that Zheng Yuanyun''s heart to abandon the city is very firm.


    Zhang Chengwang was not surprised. After all, they have their own supply system. They don''t have to go to the city to grab food and drink. Moreover, there is food in Boan. Do they dare to eat?


    Not afraid of the other party poisoning before leaving?


    Turn your eyes again and look at the next person.


    The man hurriedly said, "my subordinates are responsible for the interrogation of prisoners. They have tortured thousands of people in recent days, including some who are not low in rank. The confessions they get are not different, and they should be credible."


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Chengwang asked that the interrogation of prisoners of war was the focus of his attention. Only from these demobilized soldiers can we restore the original situation and make a judgment.


    The general said, "most people don''t know, but they all mentioned that three days before our siege day, the joint military aircraft Office of the city master''s house was mobilizing the people in the whole city to evacuate."


    "After abandoning the city, Zheng Yuanyun left only 600000 defenders to stick to the city. Later, when we attacked the city, we found that some of the wrong soldiers ran away. Finally, only those who stuck on the tower had no time to escape and finally surrendered to us."


    "It''s the city defense commander... Well, he''s just a school captain. This man scolds old thief Zheng for treachery in prison every day. He yells so loudly that he can''t even speak. It doesn''t look like acting."


    Zhang Chengwang listened quietly. Leng Buding asked, "has this man been interrogated?"


    "Yes!"


    The general replied, "this man''s name is Liu Feng. He is a general born in bo''an city. He is still Zheng Yuanyun''s confidant. At the beginning, he received Zheng Yuanyun''s order to take over the urban defense. He thought the old thief had another clever plan, but he didn''t expect to really leave him."


    Zhang Chengwang stroked his jaw, nodded for a moment, and asked, "how''s our own army?"


    Someone immediately got up, bowed his hand and said, "back to the commander, all the 2.6 million soldiers we have come this time have entered bo''an city. According to the commander''s command, my subordinates just settled them everywhere in the city, without causing damage to bo''an city."


    Bo''an city has been regarded by Zhang Chengwang as his own bag. In his eyes, bo''an city is the bo''an city of Zhu Yan Empire, not the bo''an city of Qingyang empire.


    You can''t destroy your city wantonly, can you?


    People have to live in the future. It doesn''t cost him the money of Zhu Yan Empire to repair it.


    "In addition, my subordinates also sent people to explore the Boan barracks. They really walked cleanly and didn''t see a person!"


    The reporter added.


    "Very good."


    Zhang Chengwang said with a smile, "now that we have settled down, we should consider the next step."


    Boan city is naturally not the end of Zhang Chengwang, so the next action is naturally the whole anluoxing province.


    Zhang Chengwang thought about this when he laid down bo''an City five days ago, but when the troops just entered the city, the number was so large that the necessary rest should be guaranteed.


    In addition, Haosheng should thoroughly investigate bo''an city and make sure that there are no hidden dangers in the city.


    So Zhang Chengwang waited patiently for five more days.


    At present, all aspects of the situation are well understood. He can naturally start to plan to pursue while winning.


    But Zhang Chengwang never thought that the five days he thought it necessary to rest would become the five days he regretted!

 Chapter 175

    "Who is it?"


    Meng Yang was majestic and guarded the main road with the soldiers who had already changed into the military uniform of Zhu Yan empire. Facing the troops slowly coming from Nantes Province, he bravely lit the silver gun at one stroke and pointed the gun tip forward.


    Let the other side be stunned.


    This is a baggage force. It returned to Nantes province half a month ago after transporting a batch of grain and grass. At this time, it came with a new batch of grain and grass. The number of troops plus the necessary garrison is about 50000.


    Fifty thousand people, Meng Yang really hasn''t paid attention to them.


    Zhao Yun possessed him. A few days ago, he used 10000 troops to overthrow another baggage army of 100000 people. Now the number of this army is still less than half. What''s his fear?


    "Brother, friendly army! We are friendly army!"


    Xu is Meng Yang''s momentum is too strong. Even if there is no military rank, the leading general in the opposite side dare not neglect it. With a smile on his face, he rode up and put the token in front of Meng Yang.


    "By the way, I heard we won?"


    While waiting for Meng Yang to check his token, the general who reached the rank of colonel was beaming and approached Meng Yang.


    Zhang Chengwang sent people to Nantes province to spread the news that he had laid down bo''an city. Now the whole Nantes province is in a jubilant atmosphere. He came from Nantes province and naturally received the news.


    "Yes."


    Meng Yang was noncommittal and pretended to check the token, but the corners of his eyes were secretly aiming at each other''s formation.


    There''s no formation to speak of. After all, it''s just the troops transporting grain and grass. They''re on the move. At most, more than 20 soldiers are arranged near each grain truck to defend.


    Meng Yang also brought only 10000 people out this time. When he contacted the other party, he naturally ordered his men to get close to the baggage troops and soak them under the guise of inspecting vehicles.


    "Well, no problem?"


    The captain was impatient and hurried.


    "Well, no big problem, one small problem."


    Meng Yang handed the token back to the other party in a cool tone.


    "Small problem?"


    The captain was stunned. "What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is..."


    Meng Yang gathered a few points in front of him. He was secretly ready with a dragon courage and silver gun in his hand. He suddenly smiled grimly and said, "your life is still there!"


    Brush!


    The gun was like a rainbow. The captain was stunned and couldn''t respond. He just felt a flower in front of him, followed by a chill from his chest. When he looked down, the pain from his heart spread to his brain.


    There was a long silver gun in his chest. From his sight, he could only see the gun barrel without the gun head, because the gun head had already passed through his chest and came out from his back.


    "Er... You... You..."


    With an unbelievable look on his face and fear of death, he trembled to Meng Yang and wanted to ask why.


    Unfortunately, Meng Yang was not ready to give him this opportunity. He directly pulled back the gentian gun, and also pulled out a lot of heart blood essence and visceral fragments.


    "My Lord!"


    "General!"


    This scene was seen by Zhu Yan soldiers in the rear. In a daze, many people were trying to rush forward, but they didn''t want Meng Yang''s men who had been preparing for a long time to suddenly get into trouble and splash blood everywhere in an instant!


    Under the influence of Zhao Yun''s command, these soldiers have increased their combat effectiveness by 10%. With the high morale of God''s blessing of the dawn, their combat effectiveness can be increased by another 10%, which is a 20% combat effectiveness bonus. When they meet these food protection soldiers with weak combat effectiveness, they are like wolves into sheep, raging vertically and horizontally without an enemy.


    For a moment, there was a loud cry and howl.


    This place is very far from bo''an city. Meng Yang and even Chen Ze are not afraid of making too much noise to expose the target. Naturally, they come as soon as possible.


    Five times the strength of his own side, it is not worth drying in front of Meng Yang. If the leader is solved, the school captain will bring the morale of the other side to the bottom.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, he also killed the regiment with a gun. The dragon''s courage and silver gun sprinkled stars, and then exploded and opened huge blood flowers one after another.


    Chen Ze and Xu Qing stood on the distant hillside, overlooking the war situation in front. After only looking at it for a moment, Chen Ze smiled, "OK."


    Then he stretched out and lay down on the grass.


    There is no need to see it again. Now the only suspense is how many Meng Yang can kill and how many prisoners he can capture.


    As for food and grass.


    When he brought people out, he only prepared the necessary dry food and was soaked in the lake water. There was almost no surplus food.


    But after staying here for five days, Chen Ze has too much food and grass in his hand to eat. He can even feed a small city for a month.


    The price he paid was negligible.


    This is Chen Ze''s purpose.


    No, it''s one of his goals.


    There are five baggage troops planted in his hands these days, with a large number of 100000 and a small number of more than 30000. The total is more than 200000. Therefore, Chen Ze is numb to his war merit points.


    Like a popular saying in his previous life, when there is too much money, it is actually a pile of numbers. At this time, Chen Ze has a deep understanding of this.


    More than two million!


    This is his current war merit balance. Even with the opening of the war situation below, this number is going up like crazy.


    In the past, he was very jealous of those powerful legendary generals, and even managed to buy Zhao Yun''s battle merit points.


    Now, however, he can even buy ten legendary generals at one go!


    Of course, this is without considering the problem of reinforcement and equipped with suitable generals.


    But it''s terrible!


    Chen Ze was so frightened that he had a little idea of not being interested. He only lazily watched the increase of combat achievements, and there was no idea that he was eager to buy legendary generals.


    For him now, it is invincible to have Zhao Yun guarding here!


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to use his current combat achievements first. He doesn''t panic when he has grain in his hand. He has a huge combat achievements and can convert into a larger combat strength at any time.


    Compared with this... There are too few men who can be attached to generals. This is a headache for Chen Ze.


    However, this is not urgent. Loyalty doesn''t use military achievements to speed up. It has to be raised slowly.


    It is gratifying that the great victory in recent days has not only boosted morale, but also improved people''s loyalty.


    At the beginning, the dozen Xuanjia elite seconded by Chen Ze from bo''an barracks have all entered the threshold of 80 points of loyalty and can be assessed as generals at any time.


    At least the five newly accepted Gu Qingfeng didn''t ask them to do anything these days. They just started fighting next to them, but their loyalty also slowly rose to more than 50 points. I think what they have seen in recent days has really shocked the five people.


    "Childe!"


    After lying down for a while, while Chen Ze was thinking about the manpower problem, Chen Ming ran up the mountain with several people and said excitedly, "they''re coming!"

 Chapter 176

    They''re here?


    Chen Ze naturally knows who they mean.


    Hearing the speech, he stood up from the ground and said with a smile, "the time is just right."


    "Where are the people?"


    Chen Ming replied, "there are 500000 people in the depression more than 20 miles east of here!"


    Chen Ze nodded. He knew the quantity.


    Because this was the force he had discussed with Zheng Yuanyun when he took people out of the defensive tunnel.


    After all, the defense tunnel is too narrow. It took 30000 people a day and a night to pass through. It''s hard to imagine how long it would take 500000 people.


    Therefore, these people went out from the east side of Boan city and took eight days to enter the designated position.


    The biggest difficulty for these 500000 people to highlight anluoxing province is the enemy guards on the border. Obviously, Zheng Yuanyun solved this problem well and did not expose the whereabouts of the army.


    Otherwise, Zhu Yan''s empire will be aware of it, and it is impossible to enter bo''an City calmly.


    Now it seems that the result is good.


    "Childe, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Chen Ming has a trace of excitement on his face. Up to now, he has been able to guess Chen Ze''s plan. He is really excited about the 500000 army.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chen Ze shook his head slightly and looked at the direction of bo''an City, "I think... The other coach should find something wrong."


    The opposing coach, Zhang Chengwang.


    At the moment, he is standing on the upper floor of the city of Boan, close to the inner part of anlok Province, with dignified words on his face.


    "Where are the people?"


    He asked, looking at the suspicious place far away.


    "That... Over there!"


    The direction pointed by the intelligence officer was the one Zhang Chengwang looked at.


    Today, the weather is sunny and the view is excellent. Although it is far away, Zhang Chengwang can still see that there is a large camp stationed here at the end of the official road from bo''an city to anluohang Province, more than 30 miles away from the city.


    Although far away, the banner floating on the camp still made Zhang Chengwang very familiar.


    Zhang Chengwang can see the enemy flag that has been fighting with it for half a life, even if it turns to ash.


    That''s clearly... The military flag of bo''an city!


    So the enemy is stationed there?


    The enemy, of course!


    In the interior of anluohang Province, you will never meet Bai lie and Xuanjia troops on the other side, will you?


    The Qingyang empire was not subjugated.


    Zheng Yuanyun!


    Besides this person, Zhang Chengwang can''t think of anyone else who will appear there.


    Only Zheng Yuanyun, who had abandoned the city and fled early, still had a large number of troops in his hand, and could deploy a large number of soldiers in the open place in the distance.


    So is he sick?


    Zhang Chengwang couldn''t understand Zheng Yuanyun''s move.


    A good city didn''t guard. He took all the people in bo''an city to abandon the city and fled, but he didn''t escape far. He put on a posture outside the city and looked like a strict guard.


    Then why abandon the city since it is guarded?


    Zhang Chengwang couldn''t understand it. His eyes were far-reaching. He seemed to look directly at Zheng Yuanyun''s face in the camp where there were small black spots.


    Someone rushed upstairs under the city, but he was sent out by the intelligence officer to inquire about the enemy''s situation early in the morning. When he saw that Zhang Chengwang was present, he immediately knelt down and said, "commander, the camp over there belongs to bo''an City, and from the scale of the camp..."


    His Adam''s apple rolled down, slightly dry and said, "it''s estimated that there are more than two million people!"


    Zhang Chengwang was expressionless.


    When he saw the dense camp in the distance, he probably could guess that the Scout''s reply was just a real guess.


    More than two million troops, that is, Zheng Yuanyun''s troops originally placed in bo''an City, were distributed at the end of the official road outside the city.


    The purpose of his doing so is


    Although it still feels incomprehensible, it has come to this point. Zhang Chengwang must consider the current situation and participate in breaking Zheng Yuanyun''s real intention.


    At this time, someone came up quickly under the city tower. Zhang Chengwang turned his head subconsciously and was stunned.


    Before the man could speak, Zhang Chengwang''s brain suddenly flashed a light, and something that had been ignored by him suddenly emerged.


    The people who went to the city were logistics officers in charge of coordinating grain, grass and supplies in Zhu Yan''s army.


    "Commander, my subordinates have something urgent to report!"


    The logistics officer hesitated and looked at Zhang Chengwang.


    "Say!"


    "It''s been a long time in the rear... No supplies have been delivered!"


    The logistics officer replied dryly.


    "Long, how long?"


    Zhang Chengwang glared, and a murderous spirit crossed his face. "Why didn''t he report it until now?"


    "This... This..."


    The logistics officer wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead and trembled: "because there was always enough military food before, coupled with the high mountains and long roads, the baggage troops will inevitably delay for some time, so..."


    "First of all, how long is it?"


    Zhang Chengwang said coldly.


    "Yes... About... Ten days."


    The logistics officer knew that he was afraid of causing great trouble and stammered.


    Pop!


    Zhang Chengwang''s temper was not very good. As soon as the word "ten days" came out, he rushed up with an arrow and slapped the logistics officer in the face, which made the latter rise in the air. When his body was still in mid air, a large mouthful of blood foam mixed with broken teeth gushed out, and after he could fall to the ground, there were stars in his eyes.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhang Chengwang was so angry that he wanted to stab his logistics officer directly.


    As a manager, he needs to consider too many things. He can''t do everything himself. Since there is a special person responsible for logistics, he doesn''t care much.


    Originally, they were besieged, and the logistics line was also under the least pressure. After Zhang Chengwang arranged troops to guard, he handed them over to his men.


    Who ever thought that there was such a big problem in the most secure place.


    Ten days without supplies?


    At this time, he has a huge army of more than two million!


    How much food will be consumed every day. Although Zhang Chengwang has not calculated it carefully, he also knows that it is an astronomical figure. Once the supply is not connected, the consequences


    Suddenly, Zhang Chengwang remembered what his subordinates had said when they reported the situation of bo''an city to him not long ago.


    "Everything that can be moved has been moved..."


    At the beginning, I thought it didn''t matter. I didn''t think I would go to the idea of food and grass in bo''an City, but the other party was thinking about his food and grass!


    Although there is no clear evidence to prove this, what kind of person Zhang Chengwang is. Just through this detail, he can almost be sure that this is the other party''s purpose!


    "No wonder, no wonder they abandoned the city!"


    Zhang Chengwang''s eyebrows were fierce, angrily stared at the logistics officer who was still confused, and said in a cold voice, "with the current military food, how many days can we eat?"


    This is what he is most concerned about at present, even more urgent than killing the logistics officer!

 Chapter 177

    "Enough..."


    The logistics officer shook his head, which was still dizzy. He thought and thought about the extremely profound figures. Then he remembered his purpose and hurriedly said, "it''s only enough for three days!"


    Boom!


    Zhang Chengwang felt as if something had exploded in his mind. He couldn''t help but rush up. He grabbed the guard''s waist knife and gave it a shot


    The people nearby only felt a bright silver arc. When they recovered their sight, they saw the bloody scene of the separation of the heads of logistics officers.


    "Waste! What do you want!"


    After cutting the logistics officer with a knife, he still couldn''t solve Zhang Chengwang''s hatred. He flew up and kicked the other party''s head with extreme fear out of the way. Only then did he pestle the ground with a knife and his chest fluctuated violently.


    No one dared to speak at this time, and even the people silently stepped back for two steps, lest they touch Zhang Chengwang''s anger and suffer from fish in the pond.


    "Well, I really deserve to be my old opponent. This is a good way to draw money from the bottom!"


    Naturally, Zhang Chengwang didn''t know that there was Chen Ze in the dark. He counted all his strategies on Zheng Yuanyun''s head.


    At this time, he didn''t understand why the other party abandoned the city and left.


    This is clearly trying to... Trap yourself!


    At the beginning, he came up with the plan of ambush, forced bo''an city to lay heavy troops, and then used the ambush to cut off the other party''s supply line. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuanyun drew gourds and gave him a move to cut off the plan!


    Zheng Yuanyun abandoned the city, but emptied all the food and grass in the city. Obviously, he didn''t want to leave supplies for Zhang Chengwang.


    Of course, Zhang Chengwang, who thought he had no worries about logistics, naturally didn''t like each other''s food and grass, but once his supplies were cut off, the food and grass became tense immediately.


    As the dead ghost logistics officer said, with the huge number of their troops, once the supply line goes wrong, the remaining food and grass can only support... Three days.


    Three days?


    It''s not enough for him to return from Boan city to Nantes province!


    Zheng Yuanyun... Is this to make him feel the taste of being besieged?


    To give up bo''an city is not to give up the whole anluoxing province. Zheng Yuanyun''s idea is to completely annihilate his more than two million Zhu Yan army!


    Then, the purpose of the other party''s heavy defense on the main road of Boan city through Anluo province is self-evident.


    Zhang Chengwang suddenly felt familiar.


    Yes, very familiar. This is clearly the state between him and bo''an city not long ago. The only difference is that the offensive and defensive sides have changed their positions. At present, the people trapped in the city by the army have become him instead of Zheng Yuanyun!


    As for what Guo Zi and Du Jun said about the destruction of the two cities of Xiyun and Xichuan, of course, it was false information.


    A trace of regret crossed the bottom of Zhang Chengwang''s heart.


    The only mistake he made in the whole process should be here.


    At that time, he did not wait for the scouts to inquire about the situation west of Anluo, so he launched an attack on the city of Boan.


    He was as confident as him. He wanted to find out the details of each other by attacking the city, and he was also very confident that his vision was not wrong. Bo''an city was really strong outside and strong in the middle at that time, so he could win it in one fell swoop!


    Even at the moment when he was about to enter the city, Zhang Chengwang was still introspecting what the other party''s real purpose was to abandon the city and flee.


    But there was no problem with the supply line at that time, and his military food was abundant. Otherwise, the logistics officer would not report the matter when the surplus food was only three days.


    It is the preparation that is so full that they ignore the existence of such a hidden danger that the other party has a loophole to drill.


    The result really hit the key of Zhu Yan''s army.


    "Commander, why don''t we send an army back to get food?"


    Seeing that Zhang Chengwang''s mood gradually calmed down, the general in charge of intelligence work next to him dared to ask.


    When he thought about it, the other party probably arranged a small number of people to cut off their supply line, but in fact, the line from Nantes province to Boan city was not broken.


    So, as long as enough troops are sent to get through the obstacles on this line, the subsequent supplies can still be sent to bo''an city.


    He was in charge of intelligence. Naturally, he knew the delivery time of each logistics unit, so he knew that a new batch of grain and grass would arrive in a day.


    So it won''t take three days. They can send enough people to pick it up.


    "Hum!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Chengwang snorted coldly, pointed to the camp stationed in Boan city in the distance and said angrily, "do you think they are dead?"


    "You say, how many people should we send back to pick up food and grass?"


    "It''s useless to have fewer people, more people and empty urban defense. Will Zheng Yuanyun beat you?"


    "This..."


    The intelligence officer hesitated and was speechless.


    "There will be no fewer people behind!"


    Zhang Chengwang pondered for a moment and said bluntly, "Zheng Yuanyun and even bo''an city are willing to come out as bait. Naturally, they are fully prepared. Therefore, there will be no fewer enemy troops blocking the baggage forces behind us, hundreds of thousands to one million are possible!"


    "He''s waiting for you to go out to pick up food and grass, one by one, and finally slowly nibble away!"


    When this remark came out, everyone turned pale.


    Just now, the logistics officer''s report turned slowly. Maybe he didn''t understand the seriousness, and even was dissatisfied with Zhang Chengwang''s angry killing.


    At this time, they are afraid that they have fallen into a desperate situation!


    "Then we..."


    Facing the hesitation of the generals, Zhang Chengwang snorted coldly and calmly. He immediately ordered: "send people to search everywhere in the city to see if there is any food and livestock that have not been taken away. Moreover, from then on, the food and grass of the three armed forces will be halved!"


    They had sufficient supplies before. Even if they were halved, they would not make soldiers hungry. At least they could ensure a minimum food ratio.


    In this way, the consumption time of grain and grass will be halved, and the time that Zhang Chengwang can adhere to will correspondingly become six days.


    But what''s next?


    He pondered.


    Send scouts back and ask for reinforcements?


    Where are the reinforcements?


    At present, the cities of Nantes province will ensure a minimum number of urban defense soldiers. If you send more soldiers, you really can''t send them out.


    So go back so gloomy and give up bo''an city like Zheng Yuanyun?


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Chengwang is reluctant to give up.


    How many years did it take to really set foot in bo''an city? At this time, it''s hard to let him evacuate!


    So


    He looked into the distance, and his face gradually became fierce, even ferocious.


    "Send orders, all the troops are ready to go out of the city to attack the enemy at any time!"


    A Zha drink showed Zhang Chengwang''s incomparable determination.


    Since the other party wants to trap them, well, let''s take the initiative to see whose fist is harder!


    At this moment, Zhang Chengwang had a sense of neither laughter nor tears in his heart.


    First Zheng Yuanyun and then he. When the offensive and defensive war started, no one took advantage of the urban defense. It was like an encounter in the field.

 Chapter 178

    Yang Mingzhong watched as more than 10000 soldiers in front of him swept the battlefield, speechless for a long time.


    He is the governor and the confidant of Zheng Yuanyun. He is one of the several high-level generals in bo''an city.


    This time, he was appointed by Zheng Yuanyun to lead 500000 troops from the East. He was under great pressure.


    Although there are more than 500000 troops, more than two million in Zhu Yan Empire?


    And he knew better that the only one who could receive him outside the city was the 30000 troops led by the little counselor Chen Ze.


    Dispensable?


    In the millions of battles between the two armies, 30000 people are really useless.


    But Yang Mingzhong took the military order without hesitation and led the army to rush out. This is his duty as a Qingyang general. At the same time, he doesn''t want to live up to Zheng Yuanyun''s trust.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he thought he was waiting for hard battles one after another, but when he received a message from Chen Ze and led the army to the other party''s original rear area, he saw dead bodies all over the ground.


    This corpse is naturally the corpse of the other party. The soldiers of Qingyang empire are cleaning up the corpse step by step, escorting prisoners of war and transporting back baggage vehicles. At first glance, they know that they are always doing this. They are not unfamiliar at all, and the efficiency is extremely fast.


    As an experienced veteran, Yang Mingzhong only glanced at it and found that about 50000 enemy troops were killed or captured on the battlefield, but only more than 10000 of their own soldiers.


    One dozen five, although the other party is a baggage force, this is too exaggerated.


    But he didn''t know that there were even a dozen feats before, otherwise he didn''t know what to feel in his heart.


    "General Yang!"


    Just in surprise, five or six riders came from the opposite side. The leader was just a young man, but there was the wind of a big general in the conversation and laughter. He had seen the young man in the Council Hall of the city Lord''s house.


    It''s Chen Ze.


    Knowing that all these arrangements were made by Chen Ze, even Zheng Yuanyun listened to Chen Ze''s suggestions. Yang Mingzhong didn''t underestimate each other''s thoughts. He threw his fist at Chen Ze, who came with his horse, and replied with an equal ceremony: "brother Chen, good means!"


    Chen Ze walked close to the horse and said with a smile, "the soldiers are just using their lives."


    Glancing sideways, the dense and neat military array behind Yang Mingzhong fell into his eyes. He nodded with satisfaction, "General Yang, this elite soldier is really extraordinary."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Mingzhong couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Of course.


    He led the 500000 Boan soldiers most often trained by Zheng Yuanyun. If it were not for this critical moment, he could not command the army at all.


    Only Zheng Yuanyun is qualified to command 500000 troops in bo''an city. Although these soldiers are under the unified management of the military aircraft department, Zheng Yuanyun has been operating in bo''an city for many years. He has personally selected and trained these 500000 troops, but he has to put a word Zheng on the banner.


    No one can borrow this army. The military aircraft department is also knowledgeable. If there are no soldiers available, it will not move Zheng Yuanyun''s army.


    At present, Yang Mingzhong brought it out. It can be seen that Zheng Yuanyun attaches great importance to him and his pride can be imagined.


    "I don''t know why brother Chen asked the city Lord to divide the 500000 troops?"


    Without too much politeness, Yang Mingzhong asked about the purpose of his trip.


    Zheng Yuanyun only asked him to lead the troops and ordered Chen Ze to command the operation. He served as a supervisor, but Yang Mingzhong didn''t know what kind of operation it was.


    But seeing his appearance, Chen Ze smiled and said, "General Yang seems to have some speculation?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Mingzhong didn''t deny it. At the same time, he didn''t want to be underestimated by the little counselor. He said boldly: "I think brother Chen wants the city Lord to divide his troops because he wants to attack back and forth, cooperate with the city Lord''s frontal attack, and give a nest of enemies invading bo''an city!"


    This is the most likely result of his thinking.


    It is precisely for this reason that Yang Mingzhong feels deeply responsible and is even ready to die together.


    There are really a lot of 500000 troops, which can be pressed down on the city, especially the funnel-shaped terrain of bo''an city. With his troops at hand, he can certainly resist the enemy breaking through the city for a long time and spare time for Zheng Yuanyun to do his best.


    He took Ming Road, unlike the defensive tunnel Chen Ze took. There were scouts all the way to pass information, so he probably knew the current situation of bo''an city.


    The city Lord abandoned the city and set up a fierce array outside the city. Chen Ze intercepted food and grass here. It is clear that his plan is to trap the enemy in an isolated city.


    Relatively speaking, Zheng Yuanyun is very comfortable. Behind him is anluoxing province. He is not afraid of encountering the enemy. On their side, they should not only besiege bo''an City, but also always guard against reinforcements from Nante province. Of course, the pressure is heavier.


    If Yang Mingzhong didn''t want to be determined, Chen Ze shook his head with a smile and said, "since General Yang thinks so, I guess the other coach is also planning so."


    "What?"


    Yang Mingzhong was stunned when he heard the speech. "Isn''t that so?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "although we have more than 500000 people, the other party is actually not afraid of besieging the city."


    Yang Mingzhong frowned and nodded.


    Chen Ze doesn''t need to say this clearly. He himself knows it.


    In order to seize the time, the 500000 troops he brought out were not equipped with too many siege equipment. Even the grain and grass were only enough. It was really difficult to attack the city.


    Moreover, no one knows the thickness of urban defense of bo''an city better than him. If not, how could Zhu Yan''s army choose to surround instead of attack?


    Bo''an City, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack, is not enough to fight down the city alone.


    Therefore, what Yang Mingzhong wants is to block the other party''s back road and not let them escape too easily, and the main attack task still comes from Zheng Yuanyun.


    "Brother Chen means..."


    Yang Mingzhong doesn''t know why. Looking at Chen Ze''s appearance, he doesn''t like the plan of attack before and after.


    Chen Ze said: "by now, the other party must have noticed the problem of food and grass, and there is no supplement in bo''an City, so there is not much time left for them."


    "The journey from bo''an city to the nearest city in Nantes province is about 10 days. Considering the two million strong troops of the other side, I don''t believe they still have enough food to stay out of their own city."


    "What''s more..."


    Chen Ze pointed to the army behind Yang Mingzhong and said with a smile: "500000 is also about a quarter of the other party''s strength. If they want to retreat, they have to be prepared for our sneak attack from time to time in addition to starvation. Once they choose to withdraw, the loss will be great."


    "According to my estimation..."


    In his eyes, he said, "if the other party really chooses to retreat from the city, he can finally escape back to the army in Nantes Province, I''m afraid it''s less than one in ten!"

 Chapter 179

    Yang Mingzhong was silent.


    After a simulation in my heart, I have to admit that Chen Ze is very reasonable.


    They don''t even need to press up to the bottom of bo''an city. They just need to ambush and give Zhu Yan''s army a few cruel, which is enough.


    More than two million troops are not a fist. They can hold each other tightly all the time.


    On the March, the troops zigzagged. In addition to the former army with the strongest attack power, the rear army of the Chinese Army let them fight.


    Run after playing.


    Dare the other party chase?


    In the case of insufficient military food, not necessarily!


    After waiting for a moment, when Yang Mingzhong''s eyes gradually cleared, Chen Zecai said, "since retreat is a dead end, why not fight?"


    "More than two million troops were brought out and finally fled back to the city without success. I''m afraid no general can accept the result?"


    "And the city Lord''s side is an opportunity for each other."


    Chen Ze pointed his nose with his hand and said in a deep voice, "it''s strange that there are no new materials for so many days, and the other party doesn''t feel it, so they know that there are troops waiting for them in the rear. Retreating is not a good choice."


    "You can''t go back, you can only go forward."


    "Compared with us who don''t know when we will be in trouble, the strength of the city Lord is really visible."


    "If I were the commander of the enemy, at this time, in order to recover the losses, or even win in defeat, I would certainly go to the city Lord''s million troops!"


    "Don''t forget, they don''t have enough food and grass. Instead of starving on the way back, they might as well go to war with the city Lord when they have enough combat power. On our side, we only need to arrange a small number of soldiers to defend the city and drag us down."


    "You should know that when the city Lord withdrew from the city, he took a lot of food. The other party won the battle with him in good condition. As long as he can win, the problem of food will be solved easily. No matter how bad it is, he can take advantage of the victory and capture the next city as a supplement."


    "No matter how you look at it, it''s better to go backward than to go forward!"


    At this point, Chen Ze stopped and waited for Yang Mingzhong to digest.


    "Are we... Not redundant?"


    After being stunned for a long time, Yang Mingzhong held back a word and looked back at the 500000 elite soldiers he led. Suddenly he felt very ridiculous.


    At the last moment, he was still determined to die with the enemy. At this time, Chen Zeyi said, but suddenly found that they were the most leisurely and idle group of people, and all the pressure was on Zheng Yuanyun.


    Then why ask for the 500000 elite combat power?


    Inexplicably, Yang Mingzhong felt angry.


    The front is in danger. Chen Ze also asked the city Lord to divide the 500000 elite troops. Hasn''t he considered the front line?


    Chen Ze sighed and shook his head secretly under his heart.


    He thought that for his own sake, Yang Mingzhong should understand what he meant. Unfortunately, the other party''s focus is different from his. Today, the focus is still on bo''an city.


    "General Yang might as well have more courage."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Mingzhong frowned. He came with the idea of dying together. He was not afraid of death. Why, he was not brave enough?


    "Our more than 500000 troops are not redundant, but we have other things to do, such as..."


    Chen Ze smiled and gently touched Yang Mingzhong''s back with his fingers.


    Back?


    Yang Mingzhong looked back blankly. A flash of lightning suddenly flashed across his heart. His face suddenly changed. He exclaimed, "do you want to..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zheng Yuanyun department.


    Among the temporary resettlement accounts, Zheng Yuanyun was the first one, his face was a little iron blue, and the atmosphere in the whole account was depressed.


    The generals of bo''an city and the generals of all cities who came to support gathered together at the moment. However, under the condensing atmosphere emitted by Zheng Yuanyun, everyone bowed their heads and dared not take a breath.


    Only two people can be calm in this depressed atmosphere.


    One is the general soldier Luo from Qingfeng city. Instead of seeing Zheng Yuanyun, he focuses on a person who is also in the big tent.


    "Old Hua, you seem to be saying too much..."


    Commander Luo smiled bitterly. Of course, he was familiar with Hua Lao and knew that the wise general had excellent strategy, but even so, he didn''t believe what the other talented old said.


    It seems that the atmosphere in the big tent and Zheng Yuanyun''s blacker and blacker face are caused by Hua Lao''s words.


    Today''s HuaLao rarely doesn''t bring wine into the account. Without the stimulation of alcohol, his eyes rarely have a clear vision.


    "Why, I''m not happy to say you''re bait?"


    Old Hua snorted coldly, "isn''t that the truth?"


    Just now, when Zheng Yuanyun summoned the generals to discuss the military situation, a scout came to report to Zhang Chengwang''s troops. It seems that they want to go out of the city for a decisive battle.


    Zheng Yuanyun certainly did not want to fight a decisive battle.


    At present, the enemy is besieged in the city of Boan. According to his meaning, it is clearly a battle of trapped animals. He has no reason to go crazy with them.


    Just guard against the main way and put out the strongest defense formation to let the other party retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But old Hua stood up at this time and denied the plan. He even insisted on being strong. Zheng Yuanyun showed the enemy that he was weak and led the other party out of the city for a frontal decisive battle.


    In this way, how many troops will Zheng Yuanyun lose?


    It is true that the other side is short of food and grass, but this weakness will not break out in a short time. At present, Zhang Chengwang''s army is still full of troops and will not suffer a large loss of combat power due to the problem of food and grass.


    How could Zheng Yuanyun agree to a decisive battle under such circumstances?


    Therefore, there was a situation in which Hua Lao said the word bait.


    "Hua Lao, at present, we have an advantage. There''s no point in fighting each other!"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s face was iron green and was not moved by the identity of Hua Lao.


    In his position, the troops on the side of bo''an city are part of his strength. If one point is less, anluoxing province will be weaker. Moreover, knowing that the other party will not last long, why should he let people in and fight for life and death?


    Old Hua shook his head and insisted, "it''s OK to stick to it, but the war results are not big enough. Now it''s obvious that there is an opportunity to make Zhu Yan''s empire lose more. Why not do it?"


    "Keep the army for thousands of days and use it for a while. You''re afraid of loss in war. What war will you fight?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuanyun suddenly got up and said angrily, "what loss am I afraid of?"


    "What I fear is unnecessary loss!"


    "So in the eyes of old Chinese, it''s not enough to hit Zhang Chengwang''s army?"


    "What is it that makes you feel big enough?"


    "Do you still want to take Nantes Province in one fell swoop..."


    "Take it in one fell swoop?"


    He was like a firecracker to vent his dissatisfaction. When he said the last sentence, his face suddenly stiffened and he was stunned on the spot with an incredible look.

 Chapter 180

    "Do you want to...!"


    The same exclamation came out of the mouths of two people almost at the same time.


    One is Yang Mingzhong, the other is Zheng Yuanyun.


    Yang Mingzhong here, Chen Ze has almost explained his words, which makes Yang Mingzhong, who has always attached importance to safety, think about the key.


    While Zheng Yuanyun was there, Hua Lao disdained to speak clearly, while Zheng Yuanyun himself was stunned by his roaring words without thinking about them.


    Zheng Yuanyun was stunned for a moment. His eyes turned and fell on the huge marching map in the account.


    To this extent, he didn''t need to mark on the map at all. He only simulated the chess pieces in his brain, and then deduced the travel route of each chess piece, and immediately got a conclusion.


    No one would disturb Zheng Yuanyun at this time. Instead, he looked at Xiang HuaLao silently after calculating for a moment.


    "What a brave boy!"


    Zheng Yuanyun gritted his teeth, but his complexion was much calmer than before, and he was no longer blue.


    This gritting words, more is contains a kind of exclamation meaning.


    Hua Lao smiled. He knew what Zheng Yuanyun was upset about.


    Chen Ze didn''t tell anyone about this plan. Even old Hua just saw some suspicious clues.


    Especially when Chen Ze asked Zheng Yuanyun to allocate 500000 elite troops to support him, old Hua was even more convinced of this.


    And he also knows the reason why Chen Ze didn''t explain in advance.


    These people, these generals in the big tent, including Zheng Yuanyun, are too worried about bo''an city.


    When a large army comes to attack, everyone''s first reaction is to defend the city and stick to it. Bo''an city must not be lost!


    Even Chen Ze put forward a proposal to give up bo''an City, which was adopted by Zheng Yuanyun. After it finally evolved into today''s favorable situation, Zheng Yuanyun still thought about how to hit the enemy hard and then recover bo''an.


    In fact, at this point, Zhu Yan''s army has been very passive, and bo''an city can expand its achievements.


    Just hold Zhang Chengwang''s army here and defend the empty Nantes Province... How to defend it?


    After being cut off by Chen Ze and Yang Mingzhong, even if Zhang Chengwang has more troops, he is still a lonely army. It sounds domineering, but more often it is a helpless choice.


    Just like now, if he retreats, his strength will be greatly hurt. After bo''an city takes a breath, Zheng Yuanyun will attack Nantes province no matter how safe he is, in order to avenge today.


    On the contrary, there is still a glimmer of vitality. Since bo''an city divides its troops and takes into account the rear road, the positive force naturally can''t compare with Zhu Yan''s army. If you fight hard, you may not have the strength of a war.


    The opportunity is fleeting. If Zhu Yan''s army is not led out of the city for a decisive battle at this time, once Zhang Chengwang chooses to withdraw regardless of casualties, his strength will be greatly damaged, but his strength will always be preserved. At that time, Zheng Yuanyun will integrate his troops to carry out the Southern special province. It will really be just revenge.


    The time is not as good as it is now. It can not only save the province, but also


    Take it in one fell swoop!


    Zheng Yuanyun''s angry words were meant to vent, but as soon as he said these words, Zheng Yuanyun immediately felt... There is much to do!


    At this time, he also understood the reason why Chen Ze didn''t say it in advance.


    Having said that, he would definitely not agree. At the same time, he would also put aside the withdrawal from the city. However, after the situation reached this stage, Chen Ze also believed that with Zheng Yuanyun''s military literacy, he would not be unaware of this.


    Zheng Yuanyun was a little embarrassed. In fact, he really didn''t find it. If it weren''t for the remark made by old Hua, his whole mind would still be on recovering bo''an city.


    Mr. Hua didn''t say any more. Instead, he sat back in his chair and habitually stretched out his hand to get the wine bottles on several cases. Only then did he react that he didn''t bring wine today and couldn''t help but smack his mouth with regret.


    "Send orders!"


    Thinking through this festival, Zheng Yuanyun frowned fiercely and shouted, "make all the troops from nearby cities come to us, and no one is allowed to stay!"


    The cities of anluoxing province are not without troops, but must reserve the next part of the soldiers guarding the city. First, stabilize the city affairs, second, beware of spies, and third, they are afraid that some robbers will take advantage of the fire during the war.


    The situation at this time can be compared with the capture of Nantes province. These are small things. You can wait until the overall situation has been fixed, and then release your hand to solve it slowly.


    There are priorities. After Zheng Yuanyun thought it out, he immediately made a decisive decision.


    Although he has a large number of troops here, he is really less than Zhang Chengwang. If he adds the last part of the troops sent by the cities and duels with each other, Zheng Yuanyun is not afraid of Zhang Chengwang.


    The so-called food in hand is not flustered. What should be flustered now is the opposite!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Do you want to... Attack Nantes province?"


    Yang Mingzhong''s eyes were full of hesitation. Looking at Chen Ze, he also smacked his tongue at the little schemer''s boldness.


    This is something that he, a general at the governor level, dare not think about. As a result, Chen Ze seems to have been plotting this thing for a long time.


    "Does general Yang think it is feasible?"


    Chen Ze smiled and did not deny it.


    Yang Mingzhong was silent.


    Is it feasible?


    Although the army he brought had no favorable large siege equipment, on the other hand, there were not enough defenders in Nantes to defend the city.


    Anluo and Nantes have been fighting for so many years. They both know the root and bottom of each other. They probably have a number in mind about how many troops each other has. The difference in this number will never be too great.


    At present, with the troops brought out by Zhang Chengwang, it is good that 50000 garrisons can be left in each city of Nantes province.


    With 500000 to 50000, Yang Mingzhong believed that he was using local materials and made a number of simple ladders on the spot. He was confident that he would attack the city in one fell swoop.


    And in fact, it is not necessary for his 500000 people to capture all the cities in Nantes Province, so his troops are not even enough to garrison the cities.


    The situation of Nantes province is similar to that of anluoxing Province, but there are three cities with the same important status as bo''an City, and it is these three cities that confront bo''an city.


    Xili City, Ketan city and ter City, in the eyes of general bo''an, are equal to the weight of General Zhu Yan when looking at bo''an city.


    This is a good opportunity!


    Yang Mingzhong suddenly became excited.


    If he can win the three cities in one fell swoop, he can do great work. As long as he holds the three important military towns in Nantes Province, the whole Nantes province can be said to be in the bag of Qingyang Empire, and they can take whatever they want!


    "When shall we start?"


    Yang Mingzhong asked excitedly.


    "No, not us."


    Chen Ze shrugged and regretted, "it''s General Yang yourself."

 Chapter 181

    "Won''t you go?"


    Yang Mingzhong was stunned for a moment and couldn''t set the channel.


    This is a great credit!


    The capture of Nantes province is a great credit that will shake not only in bo''an City, but also in the whole Qingyang empire!


    The four empires have fought for a long time, and their foundation has actually been solid. There may have been before, but Yang Mingzhong can''t remember when the last time an entire province was captured by the enemy.


    At this time, if they act according to Chen Ze''s plan, they have a great success rate to win Nantes Province, at least in


    Eighty percent!


    This is a very conservative estimate in Yang Mingzhong''s mind.


    Thinking of this credit, Chen Ze would not let go, and he was only sent to help him. Although he was meritorious, he accounted for only a small part of it.


    But even so, Yang Mingzhong is satisfied. What''s not satisfied with being able to take a bite on this sweet and delicious cake?


    But Chen Ze didn''t want to take the credit, but gave it to him.


    Happiness came so suddenly that Yang Mingzhong began to doubt whether there was fraud. After all, who would be too much credit?


    If he can monopolize this great achievement, apart from others, his military rank that has not been moved for a long time will be mentioned. From the governor to the general army, he has the opportunity to be on the same level with the city Lord!


    Chen Ze sighed.


    He doesn''t want the credit?


    Just as Yang Mingzhong thought, who would be too much credit?


    Of course, for his so-called credit, it is naturally to count the battle merit points in the star system.


    You know, in fact, there are only 30000 soldiers under his command. Although Yang Mingzhong brought 500000 people, he also said that they were under his command.


    But Chen Ze believes that Yang Mingzhong will not really hand over his military power.


    Otherwise, what did Zheng Yuanyun send the governor to do? Would it not be good to directly send a group of generals to deliver the troops to Chen Ze?


    After all, Zheng Yuanyun still defended Chen Ze and did not trust him unreservedly. Yang Mingzhong''s arrival is a restriction on Chen Ze.


    In that case, he followed to attack Nantes province?


    After a long trip to Shangao Road, he became an audience behind him. Did he cheer for Yang Mingzhong?


    His own troops are only 30000. If he goes to the siege with a very high loss rate, I''m afraid he will lose two people. How much war merit can he get?


    In that case, what else did he run to join in?


    On the contrary, the credit mentioned by Yang Mingzhong is naturally aimed at the credit in reality. Will Chen Ze care about this?


    meeting.


    In this world, people with higher ranks can get better resources. Just like now, if Chen Ze''s rank is enough, he will speak more and command more troops. If he leads the 500000 troops, of course, he will personally attack Nantes province.


    But bo''an city will give him credit, not because he doesn''t go to Nantes province. After all, the overall plan is planned by Chen Ze. Although Zheng Yuanyun will take most of it afterwards, the rest is also Chen Ze''s share, which is enough to promote him to the military rank.


    He is the real commander of the Qingyang empire. No one can deny this!


    "I can''t go."


    In the face of Yang Mingzhong''s doubts, Chen Ze naturally wouldn''t speak clearly, but said in a long thought-out speech: "if we want to attack Nantes Province, we must first solve a problem."


    He pointed to bo''an city and said, "we can''t let the enemy see through our attempt and forcibly break out of the city when the rear forces are weak."


    "So on this side, we should also put some pressure on them to make them dare not act rashly."


    Hearing this, Yang Mingzhong nodded clearly and said, "so brother Chen wants to stay and let the other party know that there are troops in the rear?"


    Chen Ze said, "that''s right."


    "But your troops..."


    Yang Mingzhong hesitated and said, "are there some deficiencies?"


    He knew that Chen Ze had 30000 people. Once such a small number of troops emerged, he was afraid that the cloth doubt array had not been deployed. On the contrary, the other party saw a flaw, which was bad.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I have more than 30000 people."


    "Did General Yang forget that there are a large number of prisoners of war here besides soldiers?"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Mingzhong suddenly realized.


    Chen zeshou has been here for a long time, and the enemy''s baggage troops have been intercepted. I don''t know how many. He can''t kill all these troops. There must be a large number of prisoners.


    As long as they are properly arranged, these prisoners can


    "I see. Thank you, brother Chen!"


    Yang Mingzhong has a big heart and hugs Chen Ze solemnly.


    At present, the two did not delay and discussed the attack on Nantes province. Yang Mingzhong was also a veteran of the March. How to attack and which city to attack first did not need Chen Ze to worry about, and he did not interfere too much.


    In terms of food and grass, Yang Mingzhong hurried to the army. The army didn''t carry much food and grass. Chen Ze just cut off a large amount of food and grass. He was not stingy. He directly distributed a huge amount of military grain to Yang Mingzhong, which was enough for the other party''s 500000 army to supplement for a month.


    It''s only ten days from here to the nearest city in Nantes Province, and this supply quantity is completely sufficient.


    In this way, the two soldiers went to different places in two ways.


    meanwhile.


    "Commander in chief!"


    Zhang Chengwang, who returned to the city master''s residence, was waiting for intelligence gathered from all sides. Intelligence personnel kept coming in and out. The next one who came in from the door was the scouts sent to the gate outside bo''an city.


    The outer gate is the main gate, which faces Nantes Province, where Zhang Chengwang led his army to attack.


    "Not surprisingly, the commander-in-chief expected that there was an enemy army blocking the passage between us and Nantes province!"


    As soon as the Scout entered the Council hall, he hurriedly reported.


    "What about the scale? How many?"


    Zhang Chengwang asked in a deep voice. This is what he cares about most.


    "About... 700000 people!"


    The Scout hesitated for a moment and gave a stuttering number.


    "Probably?"


    Zhang Chengwang frowned.


    "Report to the commander, the other party''s camp is huge and the surrounding is heavily fortified. My subordinates and brothers have spent a lot of effort and can only roughly estimate this figure, but my subordinates can guarantee that the number will not fluctuate too much."


    The Scout replied hurriedly. He also knew that this was an extraordinary time. He spoke very carefully and didn''t want to touch the bad luck of Zhang Chengwang.


    "700000..."


    Zhang Chengwang frowned. To tell the truth, this number did not surprise him. On the contrary, it is normal to have so many troops.


    "Want to catch me all?"


    He pondered for a moment and suddenly sneered, "Zheng Yuanyun, Zheng Yuanyun, let''s see if it''s you or me!"

 Chapter 182

    Chen Ze half lay in the temporary military tent, with a comfortable face.


    There are all kinds of fruit plates on the table, and there is a jar of wine on the right. He just lies down, gnawing two chicken legs from time to time, and taking a glass of wine from time to time. It''s so comfortable.


    "It would be better to have another projection and watch two movies."


    Slightly exhale a breath of wine. Inexplicably, Chen Ze misses his life in his previous life.


    If Zheng Yuanyun sees him like this, he will die of anger.


    At this moment, bo''an city is close to the gate of anluoxing province. The two armies are fighting fiercely. It is not too much to describe the fierce war with corpses everywhere.


    On one side is Zhang Chengwang''s Zhu Yan army, which has no way out, while on the other side, Zheng Yuanyun''s army is backed by the whole anluoxing province. It is impossible to let Zhang Chengwang stand out from the siege.


    Both sides have the reason to fight to the death. We can imagine how tragic the war will be.


    It''s only half a day since the two armies really began to fight, but the number of soldiers who died in the battle has reached more than 100000!


    However, this seems to have nothing to do with Chen Ze.


    At least in his relaxed state at this time, he can''t see any tension at all.


    Yes, what is he nervous about?


    What should be done has been done. Now he just needs to do his part and station the army under bo''an city to deceive Zhang Chengwang.


    What else can he do?


    To cooperate with Zheng Yuanyun to launch an attack?


    At present, he still has only 30000 troops in his hands, and even building a large camp with hundreds of thousands of troops depends on a large number of prisoners of war.


    To let Chen Ze attack the city, he really has more heart than strength.


    So he really has nothing to do. Even if he can occasionally hear the sound of fighting and killing from the other side of the city, he can only shrug and show that he can''t help.


    As for Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat, Chen Ze also considered it.


    For one thing, he did not believe that Zheng Yuanyun would lose the war.


    Although Zheng Yuanyun had fewer troops after dividing 500000 elite troops, he was backed by the whole Anluo province.


    As long as the follow-up troops are in place, Zhu Yan''s army is not worried at all.


    Second, even if Zheng Yuanyun really lost, it was also Zheng Yuanyun''s business for Chen Ze, which had no impact on him.


    Even a victory is a tragic victory. Zhu Yan''s army mistakenly thought that there were hundreds of thousands of bo''an troops on the side of the outer city gate. With their wounded and tired body at that time, the other party certainly did not dare to go out of the city and shake Chen Ze.


    So he is safe, success or failure.


    Moreover, even if Zheng Yuanyun is defeated, there is no problem for Yang Mingzhong to win the three cities of Nantes province. The big deal is that the two sides exchange. Zhu Yan''s army can still get only an empty city Boan.


    In any case, Chen Ze himself is invincible. Even if Zheng Yuanyun is seriously defeated, the Qingyang empire will investigate it later. With Chen Ze''s position, he really can''t help.


    In that case, it''s good to have a good rest during this time.


    Haven''t you been so relaxed for a long time?


    Chen Ze is in a trance.


    Since he crossed the world, he has gone step by step from a small entourage of an aristocratic family to the present, especially after he passed the excessive assessment and left bo''an City, he hardly had a rest.


    At this time, as soon as he relaxed, he felt as if he were separated from the world.


    However, it''s relaxing, but it''s not completely idle. After all, I still habitually think about problems in my mind.


    The first is merit points.


    After this battle, Chen Ze''s meritorious service has experienced an explosive growth. At present, the balance of meritorious service is


    He glanced at the long string of numbers on the system interface: 2892410!


    More than two million, close to three million!


    This huge number once made Chen Ze feel at a loss. He looked at the soaring achievements every day and was numb later.


    In the past, when his combat achievements were not much, he worked hard and wanted to beat a combat achievement point in half.


    At that time, he won''t have many soldiers. Every time he won the war merit, he had a clear purpose and knew which direction to spend.


    But now Zhao Yun charged in front and fought all the baggage troops with weak military achievements. It was a hundred victories, which made Chen Ze''s sense of urgency that he would die if he didn''t grow up disappeared.


    Even Zhan Gong was too lazy to use it and let it become a huge number.


    But at the same time, Chen Ze also knows that this feeling is very bad.


    Apart from other things, he has always been playing a marginal ball. It seems that he is responsible for the enemy''s rear, but he has never really fought hard.


    If he was in the position of Zheng Yuanyun from another angle, even if Zhao Yun was there, it would be impossible to pick a chain of guns.


    So it''s time to stop.


    Chen Ze was half lying on the recliner, his habitual fingers gently pointed to the tip of his nose and unconsciously lit it. His mind had circled for a long time.


    First thing right now, he needs more people.


    Chen Ze broke his fingers and counted them one by one. Li Quan''an, Meng Yang, Guo Zi, Xu Qing and Chen Ming had only five confidants who could be attached to the star at will.


    Too little!


    Chen Ze shook his head and was extremely dissatisfied with this figure.


    Let''s say Yang Mingzhong''s 500000 troops.


    Does he really not want to travel to attack Nantes?


    Of course not, but really powerless.


    Even if Yang Mingzhong gave the 500000 troops to him, it would be impossible for Chen Ze''s current generals to command.


    Except that Zhao Yun can command 50000 people, others such as Ma Teng and Cheng Yu only have thousands of command quota, let alone ordinary or rare generals. The number of command is even more pitiful


    So to eat these 500000 people, either he has five legendary generals, or he needs more generals to allocate troops.


    The cost of five legendary generals is too large. Just buying fragments for synthesis requires 1.25 million war achievements.


    Chen Ze can afford it, but he has to raise it when he is born!


    In addition to the cost of synthesis and the cost of configuring generals'' skills, with all kinds of expenses, his more than 2 million war achievements will be stretched.


    Therefore, the most suitable thing is to get more generals out and share their forces.


    Just when Chen Ze wants to configure the fourth general skill for Zhao Yun, he will also have a large number of generals, which will not cause waste.


    Then the problem of manpower is on the table.


    Fortunately, the loyalty of the elite Xuanjia who have been with him for the longest time has passed the 80 o''clock mark, and they can be assessed as generals at any time.


    The five people of Gu Qingfeng and Chen Ze didn''t intend to raise their loyalty. This is another arrangement.


    The martial arts general needs 10000 points for his assessment, which would have hurt Chen Zeda in the past. However, after sitting on more than two million achievements, he consumes more than 100000 at a time, and he can''t even blink.

 Chapter 183

    There is a way to solve the problem of manpower for the time being, so the next step is the problem of Jiangxing.


    Zhao Yun is still short of a military general.


    One of the four generals'' skills of legendary generals can be configured by themselves. The premise is that as long as there are suitable generals'' skills.


    At present, this random bit is Zhao Yun''s own skill, which is called Phoenix Nirvana.


    Phoenix Nirvana can make Zhao Yun''s possessed host die in battle, or have another chance to reattach after the duration of the star, and is not limited by the host.


    This general''s skill can''t be said to be useless. If Zhao Yun can fight once more when his combat achievements are insufficient and the war is dangerous, it will naturally provide great help for Chen Ze.


    But at present, he is not short of combat merit. If necessary, it is no problem to strengthen Zhao Yun directly to 24 hours. Relatively speaking, it is only after the host dies that the next host can be replaced immediately. This has some effect.


    However, Zhao Yun''s generals'' skills are mainly single attack. In addition to the exposure of legendary generals'' common divine generals, which can boost morale, there is a lack of all skills.


    For example, Cheng Yu''s inspiring, as well as Ma Teng''s howling wolf, if one of the two generals put their skills on Zhao Yun, it would be perfect.


    In the past few days of fighting, Chen Ze let Zhao Yun try to use the skills of military generals, although he only fought the baggage troops with weak combat power.


    The result is the best.


    The enemy general who was pulled out by Zhao Yun''s first general alone did not know how many died under his bold silver gun. It was really the first magic skill.


    Coupled with the tenacity of his second military general, Zhao Yun''s endurance can not only be infinite, but also his force value can be increased by 10 points after he kills enemy generals or 100 soldiers, and a total of 50 points can be increased.


    This can make Zhao Yun more brave and invincible in the later stage.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these two generals'' skills that Meng Yang''s divine power after being possessed by Zhao Yun is difficult to handle, and he has been respected as the God of war in Chen Ze''s army.


    If Zhao Yun, who is already very strong, can be equipped with a full range of skills, it can be imagined to what extent he will be invincible on the battlefield!


    Chen Ze doesn''t mind doing this kind of icing on the cake when he has made enough war achievements.


    He got up from the recliner and stretched himself gently. Then he ordered the herald waiting at the side to call Meng Yang.


    Not long ago, Meng Yang, who was in the limelight recently, walked in from outside the account with a step of six relatives.


    "Brother, you call me?"


    Meng Yang''s face was radiant. When there was no war to fight, he was not possessed by the star.


    "There''s something I can do now. It''s better to leave it to you than to do it myself."


    Chen Ze touched his nose and smiled gently.


    "If you have something, brother, I''m sure Lao Meng will do it properly!"


    Meng Yang pounded his chest. The joy of this period made him admire Chen Ze more. His dissatisfaction with Chen Ze had long disappeared.


    Even that kind of happy feeling was even more than when he had won victories under the old Chinese command.


    At that time, although he was an elite, he was still a soldier in the end. He could only obey the general''s orders.


    But now he has become a general himself, and he has taken the lead in fighting for himself to win the name of the God of war in the army. Is there anything better than this?


    Meng Yang, who was excited, did not forget who brought all this to him.


    Therefore, the higher his prestige in the army, the more grateful he is to Chen Ze and the more heartfelt respect he has.


    "I need you to find your brothers. Well, they can do the soul test now."


    Chen Ze said faintly.


    He can do it himself. After all, those Xuanjia elites have 80 points of loyalty and a great success rate.


    But now Meng Yang is the God of war in the eyes of everyone, with high prestige.


    And he and the dozen Xuanjia elite were also brothers. It was more appropriate for him to persuade the people than him at this time.


    Meng Yang laughed and said, "what''s the problem? In fact, I don''t need to speak. They''ve been bothering me these days!"


    Their brothers come from a camp and boast and fart together every day. Who doesn''t know who?


    Although Meng Yang''s strength is higher than theirs, it is also limited.


    However, the performance of Meng Yang during this period can not be summarized in a limited way?


    That''s a powerful force beyond the sky!


    Meng Yang''s change began when he vowed to be loyal to Chen Ze in the forest of poisonous fog. Although people didn''t say this, they all knew it in their hearts.


    In other words, all this is due to Chen Ze.


    They didn''t dare to ask Chen Ze. In private, they went to find Meng Yang and Guo Zi. On the contrary, Chen Ming has always focused on scouting work, which has been ignored by the public because of his lack of dazzling performance.


    Without Chen Ze''s consent, Meng Yang and Guo Zi naturally did not dare to tell the secret. During this period, they were indeed harassed by their brothers.


    Now Chen Ze asks him to explain to the public the origin of the improvement of combat effectiveness. Meng Yang doesn''t agree.


    The heroic man didn''t have any selfish ideas at all. He didn''t think about what kind of threat he would pose to his status after he pulled those people under Chen Ze''s hand.


    For him, the brothers are together, which is the most important.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    When he thought of it, Meng Yang beat his chest fiercely and promised Chen Ze. Without waiting for the latter to say anything, he ran outside the account.


    At the moment of going out, he stopped, turned back and winked at Chen Ze, "don''t worry, brother, I know what to say!"


    Chen Ze smiles. He knows that Meng Yang is usually careless, but he is actually very measured. He is relieved of Meng Yang.


    While Meng Yang was looking for his brothers, Chen Zexin sank into the general star system.


    After thinking about it, although he had enough combat achievements, he didn''t buy a new legendary general first, but clicked to enter the extraction interface.


    It needs to be strengthened later to make the legendary general give full play to his greatest strength. At present, he wants to strengthen Zhao Yun to the extreme.


    The reason why he chose to draw rather than buy is that he doesn''t know what kind of generals'' skills each generals carries. Even if he buys suspected generals by name, he may not get his own satisfactory generals'' skills.


    Moreover, he still needs the pseudo generals. There is no other way to get this thing except extraction.


    So whether it''s drawing or buying, you actually need to take a chance.


    The training price of legendary generals is still a little expensive. He can''t get all the legendary generals to fight. He still needs a lot of epics and even rare generals to implement his various intentions.


    These generals need pseudo generals to strengthen their martial arts skills.


    So, smoke.

 Chapter 184

    General skill: shun the sky and respond to the situation.


    Make oneself and his soldiers ignore the influence of terrain, and use the natural environment to sneak quickly, attack and retreat.


    General skill: thunderbolt.


    Gather all your strength in the weapon in your hand and strike with thunder. Its power can destroy gold and iron. It is invincible.


    General skill: strong attack and surprise attack.


    Increase your speed by 20% and attack power by 10% within 10 minutes. Attack the enemy in the array like you can find something.


    General skill


    Chen Ze rubbed his painful forehead and smiled bitterly for a moment.


    In such a short time, he has drawn 200000 war achievements.


    If it had been put in the past, he would have been terribly distressed, but for him now, 200000 is really nothing.


    Luck is neither good nor bad. With 200000 war achievements, his puppet generals have been greatly supplemented. It is estimated that there is no big problem to strengthen the generals'' skills of the three generals to 100% and release them successfully.


    But the key is in the skills of generals.


    There are three stars in total, two ordinary stars and one rare star. There is no luck to draw epic or even legendary stars.


    Unfortunately, ordinary generals have only one general skill, and most of them are only used for their own growth. They can''t have a skill that can grow for the whole army as Chen Ze hopes.


    It''s the rare general, Wang Ping.


    He was originally under the camp of Cao and was proficient in geography. Later, he demoted Liu Bei and won the first World War in Hanzhong. He was a great general in the post Shu period.


    Among the three generals, the only one that Chen Ze can see is Wang Ping''s second martial arts skill, Shun Tian Ying Shi.


    It''s not how good this skill is, but it''s the only skill that can improve soldiers among the four generals of the three generals.


    The others are all single combat abilities. However, he wants to configure the martial general skills to Zhao Yun. These single skills seem good, and how can they compare with Zhao Yun''s legendary skills?


    Zhao Yun, who is outstanding in individual combat power, Chen Ze wants to configure him with a skill of full staff growth.


    Shun Tian Ying Shi can make Zhao Yun''s soldiers ignore the influence of terrain, and has a certain latent effect. It is a good skill.


    If it can be configured for Zhao Yun


    Chen Ze shook his head, still a little uncertain.


    After all, the type of soldiers Zhao Yun can command is a question mark, that is, Zhao Yun can choose the designated marching arms according to the needs of the situation.


    For example, if he wants to March quickly and sneak, he can ask Zhao Yun to set the commander as a scout!


    When it comes to ignoring terrain, what arms are more suitable than scouts?


    This skill has little effect on Zhao Yun, and it will work wonders on some specific occasions.


    For example, when encountering an enemy dominated by sword and shield players on non plain terrain, Zhao Yun can set the soldier type as a cavalry to restrain sword soldiers. By ignoring the terrain, he can break down the opponent''s defense formation with the impact of cavalry.


    Of course, it also needs cavalry in the team, or... There are a large number of war horses to use.


    Chen Ze is hesitating.


    This skill is more useful for Wang Ping himself, but if it is configured for Zhao Yun, it will be more chicken ribs.


    Hesitating, a notice came from outside the account, but Meng Yang led the people back and forth.


    Chen Ze put aside the matter of the star first and dealt with the more than a dozen Xuanjia elite soldiers with doubtful faces.


    "Childe!"


    "Childe!"


    When they got into the tent, they first saluted Chen Ze, and then someone hesitated and asked, "young master, listen to Lao Meng, you have a... Magic here?"


    The man who spoke was known by Chen Ze. His name was Gu Qian. Although he was born as a DaoDun hand, he was always thoughtful. He was the one who made up his mind among their more than a dozen brothers.


    Chen Ze''s original story was full of mistakes and omissions. Meng Yang, a careless man, ran to deliver a message. It is estimated that Chen Ze was blown into a figure of land immortals. No wonder Gu Qian has doubts.


    In fact, this is also the state that they have not personally experienced after attaching the star to the body. Chen Ze''s original nonsense is also based on the experience of Meng Yang and others, which is more convincing.


    At present, the quickest and most direct way to convince them is to let them have a try.


    But Chen Ze didn''t bother so much. After confirming that everyone''s loyalty was still above 80 points through a magnifying glass, he smiled and said, "it''s true or false. Just try."


    "Along the way, my brothers probably know how I am. With brother Meng here, I won''t hurt you."


    He glanced at Meng Yang, who nodded his head.


    "Of course, I still need to explain one thing."


    After a pause, Chen Ze said seriously, "my method is to recruit true confidants for yourself. Therefore, if you agree to accept it, if you are found to have other selfish intentions during the test, you will be backfired on the spot!"


    "At that time, death may be the easiest relief!"


    At last, his face was cold.


    This is not just talk. Up to now, those whose loyalty has reached more than 80 points, such as Meng Yang and Xu Qing, have not failed in their assessment. Chen Ze has not seen how the Jiangxing system wipes out those who failed in the assessment, but I think this process will never be wonderful.


    The ugly talk is ahead. In case there is an accident during the assessment, there is also an argument on Meng Yang''s side.


    He doesn''t want to make Meng Yang, a successful assistant, estrange from him because of the failure of these people.


    Gu Qian was silent.


    However, he agrees with Chen Ze''s statement.


    Since the Boan barracks was seconded, they all saw what Chen Ze did. Except for a little mystery, they really didn''t do anything harmful to everyone.


    Even in the battle, Chen Ze had long thought of a retreat and didn''t let them take too much risk.


    It''s better to follow such a general than those selfish bastards who only know their meritorious deeds and ignore the lives of their subordinates.


    After much consideration, he exchanged a wink with his brothers. Then he looked certain and said solemnly to Chen Ze, "please let go and do it. Our brothers really want to follow the childe and have no two hearts!"


    "Very good."


    Chen Ze nodded and motioned to Meng Yang. The latter understood and went out of the account alone to guard. On his side, he established a connection between the people and the general star system one by one, and then opened the military general assessment at the same time.


    Eleven people fell asleep at the same time.


    Chen Ze shrugged helplessly. What is the principle of the military general assessment? He hasn''t figured out yet. It''s actually an assessment in his sleep.


    That''s all. Everyone''s dreams are different. It seems that they choose different dreams according to their original situation, which makes Chen Ze curious all the time.


    Unfortunately, he had no chance to experience it himself. Looking at the people lying on the ground, he shook his head and pulled his mind back.


    Or in the generals'' skills.

 Chapter 185

    "Where''s the reinforcements? Haven''t they arrived yet?"


    In bo''an army''s account, Zheng Yuanyun roared higher than before.


    In the roar, each general in the account looked after himself and said nothing. No one could answer Zheng Yuanyun''s question at this time.


    The battle has begun. After a day and a night of fighting, the loss of troops on both sides is great.


    Zhang Chengwang was short of food and grass, so before the food crisis broke out for the time being, he went all out and launched a wave after wave of rapid charge to bo''an military camp in a way of death regardless of consumption.


    Even with psychological preparation, Zheng Yuanyun was unprepared for Zhang Chengwang''s charge regardless of consumption.


    The strength of bo''an city was less than that of Zhu Yan''s army, and the other party put on a desperate posture. On the contrary, Zheng Yuanyun''s strength loss was much better than that of the other party.


    Up to now, Zhu Yan''s army has lost 300000 troops, but on the side of bo''an City, nearly 500000 soldiers have fallen on the battlefield forever.


    If the two sides did not have a tacit understanding to fight for a while, they would send people to clean up the bodies on the battlefield for some time. It is estimated that the loss of this force will increase by one third!


    Even his brother Zheng Yuanlong was accidentally injured by Liushi in the last match. At present, he is receiving emergency treatment from a military doctor. So far, he has not been out of danger.


    How can Zheng Yuanyun not be angry?


    Zheng Yuanyun, who was badly beaten, didn''t have time to consider whether it was worth it at this time. Later, he didn''t regret this problem. When it was difficult to ride a tiger, he had to constantly ask the rear Chengcheng faction for support. At least he had to withstand the craziest period of Zhang Chengwang.


    But the arrival of reinforcements will take time.


    Although he had sent a large number of messengers at the first time, it would take time to go back and forth. In addition, he asked for the last garrison of the rear City, which can not be completed in an instant.


    So up to now, even the nearest city to Boan has not seen reinforcements arrive.


    Without supplement, Zheng Yuanyun was in a hurry. There was a burst of angry scolding and did not care about the presence. Many of these generals were the city masters of the rear cities. Before the reinforcements arrived, their urgency was no lower than that of Zheng Yuanyun.


    "Lord Zheng is in a hurry. I have a plan here. Maybe I can delay it for some more time."


    At this time, those who can speak calmly and are not afraid of the power of Zheng Yuanyun will be old.


    Since that day, old Hua seems to have given up drinking and has really never touched it again.


    At this moment, as soon as he opened his mouth, the eyes of all the generals gathered on him. Zheng Yuanyun could no longer care about the profound appearance of his commander-in-chief, and immediately said, "what''s old Hua''s opinion?"


    "I can''t talk about high opinions."


    Old Hua shook his head slightly, looked through the big tent, looked in the direction of bo''an city and said, "since the two armies can''t compete, let''s attack the city!"


    "Siege?"


    Zheng Yuanyun was stunned. He never thought that old Hua''s plan was to attack the city?


    In the current situation, they still attack the city?


    If the person who said this was not Hua Lao, Zheng Yuanyun would have been angry for a long time. He was afraid that he would have to be ordered to drag him out and beat 50 big boards.


    As we all know, it is difficult to attack a city but easy to defend it. It is not surprising that the soldiers of the attacking side lost several times as much as those of the defending side in a siege.


    Their current strength is weaker than their opponents, and they still run up against difficulties to attack the city. Isn''t it too fast to collapse?


    "Hua Lao, with our current strength, it doesn''t seem very suitable..."


    Zheng Yuanyun took a deep breath and restrained the burning anger in his heart.


    This is Qingyang Zhijiang?


    Is it stupid to drink?


    Old Hua did not care about the strange eyes of everyone in the account. He said faintly, "it depends on how to attack the city."


    "Who says you must do your best as long as you attack the city?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked stunned. Old Hua seemed to say this


    Zheng Yuanyun was also looking pensive, but the commander-in-chief Luo suddenly said, "I know. Old Hua means to lock Zhu Yan''s army in bo''an!"


    He clapped his hands and sighed, praising: "what a wonderful plan!"


    At this time, the generals also responded to why old Hua''s so-called strategy came.


    At present, the two armies are fighting outside the city, competing for hard power.


    After years of confrontation, the two sides have been evenly matched. Zhang Chengwang and Zheng Yuanyun also know what kind of formation the other side will make and how to respond in the war situation.


    Therefore, the so-called hard power is more reflected in the number of troops.


    Before the reinforcements arrived, Zhu Yan''s army had the upper hand.


    The reason for this situation is that Zhang Chengwang can send troops from the city without scruples to launch death attacks again and again, which has caused huge casualties to the Boan army.


    This is understandable. After all, it is estimated that Zhang Chengwang did not hide the fact that the food and grass are about to run out. The soldiers of Zhu Yan empire are a sad soldier at present. There is no retreat. If they don''t work hard, they can only wait to die.


    On the other hand, on the side of the Boan army, people with a clear eye can see who is in the upper hand. They just need to trap Zhu Yan''s army in the city until the other party runs out of food and grass. They can take the enemy without a single soldier.


    In that case, where is the motivation to fight?


    It is not difficult to understand the current situation.


    Now the most important thing is to delay more time before the reinforcements arrive, so as to turn the war around.


    The siege put forward by Hua Lao can just solve this problem.


    Zhu Yan''s army did not set up another barracks outside the city, but took bo''an city as a stronghold by virtue of its high wall.


    Of course, this is true. With bo''an City, Zhang Chengwang has no worries at all. He just needs to send troops to attack the enemy without too much consideration of being attacked.


    This is the reason why Hua Lao proposed to attack bo''an city.


    What he wants is not to really beat bo''an City, but to take back the initiative and not make Zhang Chengwang too comfortable.


    The army is pressing the city. Do you Zhang Chengwang keep it?


    If you want to defend, you have to devote your energy to the deployment of urban defense, and the frequency of that deadly charge has to be greatly reduced.


    No?


    If you don''t keep it, you can continue to send troops out of the city.


    The army is waiting outside for you to kill one, two and a pair. It is impossible to organize an effective charge as before.


    It was because he was afraid that Zhang Chengwang would find the army outside bo''an city as soon as he entered bo''an City, so he built the military camp dozens of miles away, but the result gave Zhang Chengwang a great buffer.


    Siege is just a saying. According to Hua Lao''s meaning, what we need to do now is to press the army, block Zhang Chengwang''s activity space step by step, and prevent him from taking the initiative on the battlefield. This is the main purpose.


    Zheng Yuanyun exhaled heavily, "then... According to the meaning of Hua Lao."

 Chapter 186

    The war ahead did not affect Chen Ze at all.


    After careful consideration, he still did not allocate Wang Ping''s martial arts skills to Zhao Yun.


    Shuntian Yingshi is certainly a good general skill, but it does not greatly improve Zhao Yun. On the contrary, if Wang Ping uses it alone, he may receive miraculous effects.


    And as far as Wang Ping himself is concerned, it is not bad.


    Shun Tian Ying Shi ignores the influence of all terrain, which is very suitable for Chen Ming''s scouting soldiers, which can greatly improve Chen Ming''s investigation efficiency.


    So he put up with it.


    Then there is still a general''s skill.


    Smoke again.


    Lucky draw is really addictive. Otherwise, why are there so many people who are obsessed with gambling and lose their money?


    But Chen Ze is fine. He has the strength to draw now. Hundreds of thousands of war achievements won''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    However, after drawing another 200000 military exploits, Chen Ze still stopped with a flesh pain on his face.


    Fake generals are definitely enough, even at present, they are more than enough. As for generals, they are black to grandma''s house this time, but they only draw two in total, which is only an ordinary level.


    There is only one general at the ordinary level, and he has only improved himself, not to mention what qualitative changes he can bring to legendary generals such as Zhao Yun.


    The chance of lucky draw is really low!


    For a moment, Chen Ze felt angry and had an impulse to scold the general star system.


    How can I scold?


    The high cold general star system doesn''t care about him at all. It''s like a cold machine acting according to the program, except


    by the way!


    The general star system has not talked to him, not only, but also talked to him many times.


    When the star system possessed the star, it used the host to have a dialogue with Chen Ze.


    Angry Chen Ze didn''t want to, when he was about to call Li Quan''an in.


    Glancing at the remaining time in the general assessment interface, I knew that the eleven Xuanjia elite soldiers would not wake up for the time being. When Cheng Yu''s star was about to be attached to Li Quan''an.


    "Lord!"


    Li Quan''an, who has greatly changed his momentum, immediately bows.


    "Lord?"


    Chen Ze said, "do you know I''m your Lord?"


    Li Quan''an looked up in amazement, "Lord, are you..."


    Chen Ze said, "what''s the matter with your lottery system? Do you deliberately fuck me?"


    "Is the chance of this lottery a black box operation?"


    Angry, he didn''t care whether the other party was Cheng Yu or the general star system itself. It was a burst of angry scolding.


    "Well... What did your Lord say?"


    Li Quan''an was at a loss. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Before Chen Ze could go on, he suddenly said, "I see!"


    "Lord, what''s your purpose to draw so many merits?"


    He seemed to be unable to see Chen Ze''s increasingly dark face, and asked Chen Ze in a very sincere voice.


    To tell you the truth, I really want to hit people.


    If he didn''t know that even Cheng Yu''s military value was actually above himself, Chen Ze would really do it.


    And he secretly vowed that when things happen here, he must make up for his lack of strength and recover to the peak combat power of his previous life as soon as possible.


    "It''s not for Zhao Yun''s martial arts!"


    Chen Ze replied angrily, "are you thinking about what to do with me every day? Can''t you see that the poor have enough to eat?"


    He was really angry this time.


    It''s worth mentioning that although there was a rookie protection mechanism in the past, he had a high chance of drawing generals, but after he broke away from rookie protection, the chance of drawing prizes was not so outrageous!


    "Lord, be in a hurry!"


    Li Quan''an looked gentle and said with a smile, "if it''s because of this, there''s actually another way to solve it."


    "What way?"


    Chen Ze has no good airway.


    Li Quan''an winked at him. The smile outlined in the corners of his mouth was so treacherous that he said with a smile, "Lord, you can ask me directly!"


    "Ask you?"


    Chen Zeqi said, "if I ask you, tell me?"


    Li Quan''an shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. The Lord can select three generals in the system, and then I''ll tell you the attributes and skills of these three generals."


    Chen Ze was stunned. "Can you do this?"


    Then he thought of the various pit father routines of the star system, and his face was black, "say it, how do you charge?"


    He didn''t believe that the general star system would be so kind and tell him the answer he wanted.


    Otherwise, there is no need to put a long string of question marks on the star fragments.


    Li quananle said, "my Lord is a sensible man!"


    A finger was raised at once.


    "Ten thousand meritorious deeds once?"


    To the extent that he wanted to make the star system a pit father, Chen Ze directly ignored a hundred thousand and quoted what he thought was a high price.


    However, Li Quan''an shook his head slightly in exchange.


    "It''s a hundred thousand exploits once!"


    He didn''t show off much, so he made an offer for Chen Ze directly.


    "100000!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes almost stared out, "you really dare to speak!"


    100000, why don''t you grab it!


    "In fact... It''s still very cost-effective."


    Li Quan''an said, "Lord, you might as well think that you have spent more than 400000 in order to draw an ideal general?"


    "But what happened?"


    He spread his hand, "if the Lord has drawn the ideal martial arts skills, naturally it doesn''t have to be so."


    Chen Ze snorted coldly and did not refute.


    Li Quan''an, no, what Jiang Xing system said is not unreasonable.


    In order to draw generals, he did not play any role.


    Even if you choose to buy fragments directly to synthesize instead of extracting generals, the effect is almost the same.


    After all, Chen Ze doesn''t know the specific attributes of each general star, and it is obvious that there is little chance of good generals'' skills in ordinary level and rare level, so Chen Ze''s eyes have to fall on the epic level.


    Cheng Yu and Ma Teng are two epic generals. Their growth skills are what Chen Ze can see.


    Therefore, he has to blindly select epic generals, one of which is also 50000 meritorious deeds. He may not be able to select the right one. After calculation, the investment is not low.


    Chen Ze did not expand to buy a legendary general star to configure the martial arts skills.


    Therefore, the 100000 points of combat merit offered by the system seems very expensive, but in fact, there is a certain chance to save him a sum of expenses.


    "100000, choose three?"


    Chen Ze stared at Li Quan''an and confirmed.


    Although it''s a pit, there seems to be no good way. At least it''s much less than a random meal.


    "Three!"


    Li Quan''an nodded, "the Lord can choose three generals by himself, and I will show their full attributes."

 Chapter 187

    "Can I buy another one of you?"


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    Buy another one. It''s Cheng Yu.


    Although three generals can be selected to understand each other''s attributes, it still has the element of great luck. After all, he can only roughly guess the possible generals'' skills based on his understanding of the history of the Three Kingdoms.


    It''s far better to buy another Cheng Yu directly. At least he thinks highly of Cheng Yu''s excitement.


    If you can buy another Cheng Yu, it will be easy. Just buy it and wash it directly.


    Now Cheng Yu has invested too many resources. He wants to directly give Cheng Yu''s washing skills to Zhao Yun, which also loses too much.


    Li Quan''an shook his head and said, "if you buy fragments directly for synthesis, you can''t."


    "For example, the Lord now has his subordinates. Even if he buys fragments, it is impossible to synthesize the same me, unless it is extracted through the lottery system."


    "However, the similar generals will not give the Lord space to operate, but will be directly converted into universal fragments, which the Lord knows."


    Chen Ze shrugged his shoulders. He just asked in case of hope.


    As like as two peas in the field, he did not have a white wound around the same thing. He could not get two pieces of white fragments at the same time.


    Therefore, every general star is unique. You want to take advantage of this loophole.


    "There''s one more thing the Lord needs to pay attention to!"


    Li Quan''an continued to remind: "after the Lord bought a general star, even if he configured it to other general stars to disappear, he can''t buy the same general star again."


    "In other words, even if it disappears, the general star is also unique, and there will be no second one!"


    Chen Ze certainly knows what he means by what he said.


    I just don''t want him to take advantage of it!


    If Chen Ze selects the right generals and allocates them to Zhao Yun, then when he later has the second legendary generals, if he lacks a similar skill, he can directly buy generals who he knows have such generals.


    In this way, the time and achievements will be saved.


    The general star system obviously doesn''t want him to exploit this loophole, so it has this limitation.


    "All right."


    Chen Ze shook his head, thought for a moment and said, "then tell me the attributes of Cao Xiu, Dong Zhao and wenpin."


    The three men he named were all generals of Cao camp. Cao Xiu and Wen pin were born as military generals, while Dong Zhao was an important adviser around Cao Cao.


    It''s not that Chen Ze deliberately chose the camp. It''s just that Chen Ze chose these three people in the option to buy fragments. Combined with what he knows and their life stories, he thinks there may be several generals he wants.


    Because of Li Quan''an''s reminder, Chen Ze has more heart in selecting generals, trying not to choose those generals he may use in the future, but to find some relatively remote generals.


    These three are good. They are all epic generals, which is even better.


    Li Quan''an did not move, nor did he report the attributes of the three generals to Chen Ze as Chen zefen ordered.


    Chen Ze was stunned and suddenly reacted.


    I couldn''t help humming and sinking my mind into my mind.


    Sure enough, there was a prompt on the interface of Jiangxing system to confirm the deduction of 100000 points of combat merit. It was floating silently in the most prominent position in the middle, waiting for Chen Ze to click to confirm.


    Almost vent in general, Chen Ze carefully pressed down on the confirmation option.


    Suddenly, his War Merit balance jumped wildly, and 100000 points of war merit were easily erased, which made Chen Ze feel distressed.


    It''s true that war feats come easily now, but they can''t stand this consumption method. Seeing that 500000 war feats have been used, it seems that nothing has been done.


    "Is that all right?"


    Chen Ze quit the Jiangxing system and asked Li Quan''an.


    But he saw that the latter had come to his desk and was writing hard.


    When I came closer, Li Quan''an was writing the attributes of Jiangxing according to the format.


    General star: Cao Xiu


    Product level: Epic


    Force: 77


    Intelligence: 56


    Control power: 64


    Generals skill 1: attack thousands of miles


    General skill 2: iron wall


    General skill 3: take the lead


    Soldier type: Sabre


    General Star Note: Cao Cao once praised it, and Cao Xiu is a good horse for thousands of miles!


    Looking at Cao Xiu''s attribute, Chen Ze is noncommittal. This is just standard. There is a slight gap compared with Ma Teng. It is estimated that he has just been stuck on the threshold of epic generals.


    Chen Ze was surprised that it was a general with the same skills as Ma Teng.


    Sikong Xi Cao Xiu''s commanding arms are swordsmen rather than cavalry. The skill of running thousands of miles was wrongly found and put on him.


    The speed of swordsmen can''t compare with that of cavalry. Even with the speed bonus of thousands of miles, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    As for the other two generals, their skills are a little interesting.


    Cao Xiu, who is good at defense, mobilized his own soldiers to set up an iron bucket array, which increased our soldiers'' defense by 20% and their own defense by 30%, lasting for 10 minutes.


    At first glance, this skill is suitable for defensive arms such as Dao Dun hand. The defensive power of Dao Dun hand is amazing. Coupled with the blessing of Cao Xiu''s martial arts, it''s not too much to say that he leads an iron wall.


    Although the duration is only ten minutes, it is a magic skill to defend the first wave of the enemy''s most powerful attack or stop the cavalry''s charge.


    Fighting on the battlefield requires morale. The most critical first wave of charge is when morale is at its peak. Once the offensive is blocked, it will more or less affect the enemy''s morale and indirectly weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness.


    The wall of iron and steel is good. It happens to be all the skills Chen Ze needs. It seems to fit Zhao Yun very well.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment, his eyes shining.


    General Zhao yunnai is a military general with outstanding single combat power. Almost all his military skills are improving his own combat power. It can be said that he is the strongest spear.


    If there is one of the thickest shields to resist the attack for him, Zhao Yun will be able to fight more and give full play to his attack power!


    Sure enough, you still have to go to the epic generals to find the ideal generals.


    Looking at Li Quan''an''s vigorous writing, Chen Ze smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    The star system pit is a pit, but after the pit is finished, it can still bring him practical benefits. It seems... It''s OK.


    Just after watching Cao Xiu, Chen Ze was moved. As for the third one, it was a single charge skill, which was no better than Zhao Yun''s powerful generals.


    "Or... That''s it?"


    Chen Ze touched his chin and was quite moved.

 Chapter 188

    General star: Dong Zhao


    Product level: Epic


    Force: 12


    Intelligence: 81


    Control power: 34


    General skill 1: eloquent


    Martial general skill 2: deep cultivation


    General skill 3: no doubt about employing people


    General Star Note: Cao Ying, important minister, founding father.


    Looking at Dong Zhao''s attributes, Chen Ze shook his head slightly, which is not as good as Cheng Yu''s. He is also a bastard who can enter the epic level.


    However, after knowing Dong Zhao''s general skills, Chen Ze immediately changed his mind.


    The first military general''s skill was eloquent. This was the first time he saw the type of separatist skill. Its skill effect was to increase the credibility of what Dong Zhao said by 20%.


    It doesn''t sound like much, but if you order Dong Zhao to sneak into the enemy city to spread rumors in wartime, especially before the siege, and use this skill to increase the credibility by 20%, you will panic in the city and demoralize the morale.


    Or, sending Dong Zhao out for negotiation and negotiation can also have unexpected results.


    Chen Ze recognized the identity of the other party''s epic generals only with this general skill, not to mention Dong Zhao''s other two generals, which he saw on the generals for the first time.


    The latter two generals have skills about internal affairs rather than combat.


    No, strictly speaking, none of Dong Zhao''s three generals'' skills are related to combat, but to strategy.


    Dong Zhao is a good hand in developing agriculture. Under his command, agricultural production can be increased by 50%!


    There is no doubt that Dong Zhao has the insight to know people. If the generals discovered by him successfully worship under the Lord''s command, their loyalty will be increased by 20% on the original basis.


    Chen Ze, the second military general, can''t use it now, but I have to say that this is a magic skill in internal affairs!


    Just imagine that if one day Chen Ze plans to start a new stove, or when his military rank is promoted to control a city, he will send Dong Zhao to be responsible for the development of agriculture. In less than a year and a half, the city where he is stationed will be extremely rich in grain and grass reserves.


    Food means that there are people. The more people, the faster the development of the city, and his strength will be stronger.


    Chen Ze believes that if Dong Zhao''s skills are released to the city leaders of various cities, they will have to break their heads.


    Of course, this is of no use to Chen Ze now.


    At present, he has no territory and manpower, and 30000 elite soldiers have to be returned after the battle. He can''t develop agriculture.


    However, Chen Ze, the general star of Dong Zhao, has written it down. If he continues to develop according to this momentum, he can come in handy one day.


    In addition, the recruitment skills are also good, which can greatly save Chen Ze''s time to cultivate a confidant''s loyalty and reach the threshold of 80 points faster.


    In short, it is not cost-effective to feed Dong Zhao to other generals as technical materials for generals.


    On the contrary, it is the last general''s literary employment, but there is no bright spot. Its general skills coincide with Zhao Yun''s and are not as good as Zhao Yun. Chen Ze skipped it.


    Focus on Cao Xiu.


    Iron wall is a skill that can make up for Zhao Yun''s weakness. Although it can''t make his attack explode again, it can save Zhao Yun from some worries.


    The overall improvement is not small.


    What''s more, Chen Ze has already consumed 500000 war feats, and he doesn''t want to continue to toss around, or he can replace it when he meets better generals in the future.


    With this in mind, he did not hesitate to buy Cao Xiu''s generals directly from the generals system at a cost of 50000. Without waiting to cover the heat, he directly selected Zhao Yun''s generals in the system and replaced Cao Xiu''s generals to Zhao Yun under the guidance of Li Quan''an.


    Since then, Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Zhao Yun''s panel and nodded with dissatisfaction.


    He replaced the dispensable fourth martial general skill, Phoenix Nirvana.


    General star: Zhao Yun


    Product level: Legend


    Force: 139


    Intelligence: 100


    Command power: 100


    General skill 1: single handed


    General skill 2: perseverance


    General skill 3: Dawn of the divine general (general)


    General skill 4: iron wall


    Soldier type 1:??


    Soldier type 2:??


    Jiang Xing''s note: Zhao Zilong, one of the five tiger generals in Shuhan, is courageous.


    "Finally..."


    Chen Ze breathed out heavily, just to make a perfect general, it''s really not easy.


    He rubbed his eyebrows. He has been remembering the martial general''s skills these days. He is really tired physically and mentally. When the martial general''s skills are in hand, he doesn''t want to continue to toss. After looking at Zhao Yun''s panel, he doesn''t even have the interest to call out to try.


    Then Cheng Yu got rid of his attachment to Li Quan''an.


    Although Cheng Yu''s attachment time is very long, Chen Ze is still not used to keeping Li Quan''an and others attached in non war.


    Li Quan''an left. As before, the system erased the dialogue content related to the Jiangxing system. For Li Quan''an, he just had a confused dream, and he couldn''t remember everything in the dream.


    On Chen Ze''s side, looking at the 11 people still sleeping in the big tent, they didn''t stay here anymore. Instead, they went out of the big tent and went to find Gu Qingfeng''s five people.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the loyalty of the five people, because he didn''t even want to be attached to the stars for them.


    On the contrary, when Gu Qingfeng and others fought Meng Yang with Ma Teng on that day, Chen Ze still remembered the group warfare skills that broke out.


    Just like this, Chen Ze finally changed his mind and accepted the five people.


    According to his idea, these five people don''t need to attach the stars at all. Just their own combat power, after a series of professional training, is bound to burst out with stronger combat power.


    Chen Ze''s idea is to train these five people into a standard tactical team, specializing in beheading and assassination!


    It was cold for Gu Qingfeng for some time before. Unexpectedly, their loyalty increased instead of falling. This also made Chen Ze finally decide to teach Gu Qingfeng five special forces training methods he learned in his previous life.


    He was relaxed and busy. There was no tension during World War II. Anyone looked at him like a training force brought out for training.


    But on the other side of the city, it was another scene.


    It was a bloody battlefield like a meat grinder!


    "Commander in chief, it seems a little..."


    On the upper floor of bo''an City, Zhu Yan''s generals looked ugly and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Chengwang.


    There was begging and longing in that look, but more timidity.


    When the Boan army went to the city, their life was not very easy. Several stormtroopers sent by Zhang Chengwang in succession had stained the city with blood without completing their mission.


    This hopeless battle is really desperate.

 Chapter 189

    For the anxious eyes handed over by the generals, Zhang Chengwang certainly felt something.


    But he did not say anything. His face was cold and hard. He meant not to be close to anyone.


    Is he willing to send someone out to die?


    Zhang Chengwang seemed calm, but in fact he held his fists tightly. His fingernails fell deeply into his flesh. His palm was already bloody, but he seemed to have no feeling or pain.


    His eyes always fell on the corpses of soldiers belonging to the Zhu Yan empire under the city wall.


    These people... But they all lost their lives according to his orders!


    Zhang Chengwang... How could he not feel it?


    However, he was also difficult to ride a tiger and had to make such an order, and the order had to continue.


    Suicide charge?


    From the beginning of the battle, when the Boan army was still camping dozens of miles outside the city, Zhang Chengwang sent troops wave by wave to launch a suicide charge against Zheng Yuanyun''s troops.


    But Zhang Chengwang did not admit that this was a suicide charge.


    Even those with a clear eye can see that Zhang Chengwang sent these people out to die.


    But who dares to say it?


    Everyone, avoid it at this time, who dares to take the lead at this time and take the initiative to expose himself to Zhang Chengwang''s line of sight?


    They were not afraid and were sent out by Zhang Chengwang?


    At this moment, people in Boan are in danger, but everyone can''t guess Zhang Chengwang''s idea.


    If Zheng Yuanyun''s troops had not been pressed before, and Zhang Chengwang could still play some role by using this suicide charge strategy, it is completely useless at present.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s troops, who responded, were pressed down and did not make a strong attack. They stayed on the main roads outside the city, so that the troops rushed out of the city could not organize an effective attack at all, so they had been defeated.


    When Zheng Yuanyun withdrew from the city, he still took a lot of stone catapults.


    In the previous Great Plains operations, although the role of the catapult was weakened to the extreme, at this time, it only needs fixed-point projection, which is simpler and more lethal.


    Moreover, the catapult also caused another trouble for Zhang Chengwang.


    After a period of time, he had to send people out of the city to clean up the roads blocked by stones, otherwise his soldiers and horses would not be able to pass from here.


    Zheng Yuanyun naturally wouldn''t watch him clean up the falling stones without obstruction, so the number of engineers who died on the road to clean up the falling stones was also increasing. In the end, they didn''t know whether to clean up the stones or the bodies.


    But it was in such a cruel situation that Zhang Chengwang remained unmoved. Just now, he sent another army.


    Isn''t this going to die?


    The atmosphere on the tower gradually changed, and the generals'' eyes to Zhang Chengwang were full of killing opportunities.


    They just want to retreat again and escape from the sight of Zhang Chengwang, but if it goes on like this, who can guarantee that they are not the next to be sent out to die?


    It''s true that the general will die in a hundred battles, but it''s also worth dying. For example, he knows that he will die, and even until the moment of his death, he can''t touch the enemy''s cowardly way to die. No one will want to!


    Impeachment!


    Many people even have these two words in their hearts.


    The military discipline of Zhu Yan empire was strict, and the relationship between superiors and subordinates was beyond doubt. The simple word impeachment certainly understood the seriousness contained in it.


    Even if the impeachment is successful, even if they can take this opportunity to escape back to the Zhu Yan Empire, what is waiting for them is not a reward, but endless investigation. Even in the end, they will never have the opportunity to step on the battlefield again!


    What is more unacceptable than this for a general who has been in the army all his life?


    So they are hesitating.


    But everyone knows that this hesitation may not last long.


    The next time Zhang Chengwang orders the next army to rush out of the city and die in a cold and ruthless voice, it may be the fuse to ignite everything else!


    Everyone is thinking so, and everyone is preparing for that moment until


    Zhang Chengwang''s eyes finally recovered from outside the city.


    His clenched fist slowly loosened, and blood trickled down from the palms of his hands, but he didn''t look at it, not even frown.


    Zhang Chengwang just turned his head and looked at the chief of military aircraft in charge of military dispatching.


    "How many troops... Do we have?"


    "And..." the chief of the military aircraft looked bitter and said, "there are about a million more!"


    This figure made all the generals present feel cold.


    When they entered the city... They had a huge force of more than 2.6 million!


    How long has it been?


    Under the crazy charge regardless of consumption, more than one million troops were lost in just two days?


    Who can think of such a result.


    "A million?"


    Zhang Chengwang sighed, "that''s almost... Enough."


    Enough?


    All the generals were stunned and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    What is enough?


    Is... Enough dead people?


    But is that what they say?


    There are more than one million soldiers in Boan outside the city!


    "Send the order, all the troops gather, let''s... Get out of the city!"


    Without much explanation, Zhang Chengwang gave orders directly to the chief of military aircraft.


    "What?"


    The chief commander of the military aircraft was stunned and could not set a channel: "commander, the situation outside the city is not suitable for the charge of the army!"


    The generals were also anxious. They could not afford to shrink back. They rushed to Zhang Chengwang and dissuaded him from this order.


    This is no joke!


    Although there are millions, how many people can pass through the city gate at the same time?


    Almost all the roads outside the city are blocked by stones and corpses. Let alone charge, it''s normal to go out. I''m afraid it''s staggering. Isn''t it a living target for each other when you leave the city?


    One million people are the last troops of Zhu Yan''s army. Will they die under the catapult in humiliation?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Chengwang glanced coldly at the crowd, but his fingers pointed back and said, "I said to go out of the city from there!"


    "This..."


    This speech made the whole audience silent.


    "Remember the brothers who died for us."


    Zhang Chengwang''s voice was slightly pathetic, "it was they who used their own blood and life to win us the time to retreat, so..."


    "If you are free to stay here in a daze, you''d better prepare quickly!"


    He waved his hand in dismay, and then ignored the people. Instead, he sat down in front of several cases already prepared on the city tower, grabbed a jar of spirits from the case, raised his neck and took a few gulps.


    This is what he has always wanted.


    Zhang Chengwang hopes that in his lifetime, he can welcome good wine at the head of bo''an city.


    But unexpectedly, it was in such a way.

 Chapter 190

    Boan city head.


    Looking at Zhang Chengwang, who drank bravely, all the generals were silent.


    That point just now made them understand the purpose of Zhang Chengwang.


    In other words, it is a plan that Zhang Chengwang has been arranging to keep Zhu Yan''s army alive.


    From the beginning, perhaps their commander-in-chief didn''t want to break through the gate on the side of Anluo Province... No, maybe he did, but it was just a test. When the Boan army came back and blocked the road, the breakthrough was no longer possible.


    The ultimate goal of Zhang Chengwang is the outer gate facing Nantes province.


    Compared with the huge army of bo''an, there will be fewer troops stationed at the outer gate.


    But at the beginning of the battle, Zhang Chengwang could not expose this purpose.


    He thought of Chen Ze and Hua Lao.


    With the huge army of Zhu Yan and the shortage of food and grass, the enemy in the outer city gate doesn''t need to face it at all. Instead, they just need to turn the visible army into an ambush and chase Zhang Chengwang''s ass, which will inevitably cause them heavy losses.


    Therefore, what Zhang Chengwang is doing is also the result that everyone wants to see. He uses his superior force to face the Boan army with the same large hardtop force.


    So what is the purpose of this?


    Reduce... Troops!


    No one wants to admit this, but it is.


    Zhang Chengwang had sent a large number of troops to attack Zheng Yuanyun''s barracks. On the one hand, he was a desperate blow. On the other hand, he wanted to... Reduce his troops!


    More than two million troops are too large. At other times, they are a frightening force, but under today''s circumstances, they have become a great burden.


    There is not enough food.


    Even if the general''s grain supply is halved, Zhang Chengwang''s current grain and grass can only support more than two million troops for six days.


    What if six days pass?


    Kill horses for meat or swallow bark raw?


    This is just a way to kill the chicken and get the egg. It doesn''t help at all.


    Delay is bad for Zhu Yan''s army, so Zhang Chengwang must cut the mess quickly and make a cruel decision!


    Trade human life for food and grass.


    More than 2.6 million troops can consume food and grass for six days. What if only one million people can consume it?


    Half a month or 20 days?


    Zhang Chengwang didn''t calculate carefully, but he knew that this time was enough for Zhu Yan''s army to return to Nantes province.


    It''s not the kind of evacuation that is always worried and afraid of being ambushed by the enemy.


    But calmly, with a million elite soldiers who can fight at any time, they returned to Nantes province.


    This is one of them.


    Second, compared with more than two million troops, the team of one million troops will not be too large and bloated. When there is an enemy attack, it can respond more quickly and do not give the ambush an opportunity to take advantage of, so that it is not afraid to be consumed by people on the way to retreat.


    Third, there are about 500000 troops stationed at the outer gate. During this period, the other party is also used to the war at the inner gate. It is difficult to guarantee that it will not relax. When suddenly attacked, the reaction will be worse.


    Moreover, although Zhu Yan''s army suffered heavy losses, there are still millions of people, which still has an absolute number advantage over the 500000 people stationed at the outer city gate.


    The number of people who are unprepared and gain the upper hand may not be able to succeed!


    Fourth


    As Zhang Chengwang said, this opportunity was bought with blood and flesh by those brothers who died in bo''an city.


    His life-threatening attack, even when Zheng Yuanyun was heavily pressed, still made the other party dare not act rashly. All along, he has been using long-range means such as stone catapults, flying arrows and fire plumes to consume Zhang Chengwang''s troops.


    The consequence of this is that, as can be seen under the city, the road out of the city has almost been blocked by stones and the bodies of Zhu Yan''s soldiers.


    Although it is difficult for Zhu Yan''s army to send people out of the city to charge again, isn''t Zheng Yuanyun?


    Even if they really wanted to attack the city, the first thing they had to do was to clean up a road for the army to attack.


    Zhang Chengwang is not stupid enough to send someone out to clean up the battlefield at this time. Zheng Yuanyun should not have recovered his mind at the moment. His thinking still stays on strict prevention. Naturally, he is happy to keep these obstacles that hinder Zhu Yan''s army from leaving the city and prevent the other party from charging so comfortably.


    Unexpectedly, this is the purpose of Zhang Chengwang.


    It was not easy for Zheng Yuanyun to find that bo''an city was empty because of the enemy''s habitual thinking of going out of the city to attack and the blocked road.


    Maybe when Zheng Yuanyun reacts, they have broken out of the siege. Maybe.


    This plan can''t be said before, otherwise it will lead to military riots!


    It''s the duty of every soldier to fight hard according to the command of the commander, but it doesn''t mean that they are willing to be regarded as abandoned children, or even... As a stone blocking the road!


    Once Zhang Chengwang''s plan is leaked in advance, how can soldiers who think they have been abandoned be brave enough to risk their lives for the almost impossible vitality?


    So from beginning to end, only Zhang Chengwang knows about it, and when the time is ripe


    Zhang Chengwang gently pointed to the direction of Nantes Province, which immediately made all the generals present understand his intention.


    But there''s another problem.


    Just like when they attacked the city before, Boan city was completely evacuated, but there were still defenders paralyzing their opponents.


    The same is true now.


    Zheng Yuanyun can''t see clearly any more. The empty city tower can still be seen. Therefore, someone must stay here as bait.


    So who is it?


    After figuring out Zhang Chengwang''s arrangement, people were worried about this problem again.


    However, what they thought of was that Zhang Chengwang had realized early in his heart.


    Zhang Chengwang didn''t let everyone tangle for too long. He raised his head. The red light in his eyes may just be stimulated by alcohol.


    He opened his mouth and his voice became hoarse: "why don''t you go?"


    "Commander..."


    The chief of the military aircraft hesitated, "we are waiting for your order."


    "Do you need any more orders?"


    Zhang Chengwang smiled, glanced at the generals who followed him to attack bo''an City, and said sarcastically, "without me, you wouldn''t have fought?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, the faint guess in everyone''s mind seems to be being confirmed, but this result is what everyone doesn''t want to see.


    "Commander, do you want to..."


    The intelligence officer who followed Zhang Chengwang for the longest time hesitated and even gave up.


    But he knew very well that once Zhang Chengwang made up his mind, no one could change it.


    So Zhang Chengwang''s decision is

 Chapter 191

    the sun sinks in the west.


    The bleak setting sun shed a light of despair, stretching the shadow of Zhang Chengwang.


    Even just sitting, Zhang Chengwang''s body is straight, like a javelin that can pierce the sky at any time.


    This is what he has always maintained for decades, and it is also the first impression of all people who know him when they mention the name Zhang Chengwang.


    But now, when the people present once again saw Zhang Chengwang''s upright posture as usual, their nose was sour.


    In their eyes, Zhang Chengwang is no longer the benchmark, flag and military soul standing high in Nantes province.


    What they saw was the desolation of a twilight general!


    Zhang Chengwang''s attitude has been very clear.


    He won''t go.


    The unlucky man who was worried about staying as bait didn''t want to be done by Zhang Chengwang himself.


    "Commander in chief, we... Can''t live without you!"


    The intelligence officer who endured and endured almost roared out with a cry.


    Everyone was silent.


    No one dared to see Zhang Chengwang at this time, not to mention looking at him, not even his shadow dragged by the setting sun.


    At this time, it was not timidity, but shame.


    Feel ashamed of yourself.


    Even when they remembered that they had just been thinking about impeaching Zhang Chengwang, they wanted to slap themselves in the face.


    "Lao Zong."


    Zhang Chengwang looked at the chief of the military aircraft department and said calmly, "although the military aircraft department should not participate in commanding the battle as usual, here you have the most experience, so I beg you..."


    He stood up from his chair and bowed deeply to the chief of the military aircraft named Zong Chengye, "you will have this million soldiers. Please be sure to preserve this power for the Zhuyan Empire and Nantes province!"


    Unexpectedly, Zong Chengye, who had Zhang Chengwang''s reputation, hurried to the side of his body and dared not accept Zhang Chengwang''s worship. At the same time, he rushed forward from the side to hold each other''s arms. He said urgently, "commander, what are you doing?"


    "If you are marching and fighting, who is more experienced than you, and who can convince the public!"


    "Nantes province can''t live without you, and we people can''t live without you!"


    He clenched his teeth fiercely and said excitedly, "if someone wants to stay, let me come. It''s reasonable for the commander-in-chief to lead people to break through!"


    "No!"


    Zhang Chengwang waved his hand to stop him from going on, and said in an indisputable tone: "this matter is so settled, there is no need to argue!"


    "But..." Zong Chengye said eagerly, "commander, why do you risk yourself?"


    "Risk your life?"


    Zhang Chengwang said sadly, pointing to the corpses everywhere outside the city, "what about them?"


    "Didn''t they entrust their lives to me because they believed in me, the so-called manager?"


    "But what did I do?"


    His fist was clenched again. Under the agitation of emotion, the ground under his hands had been dyed red.


    "As the commander-in-chief, I didn''t see through the enemy''s strategy and put you in a lonely city."


    "As a coach, I knew I would die and sent a large number of brothers out of the city to fight."


    "As a manager... I have no reason to live."


    After a pause, Zhang Chengwang took a deep breath, looked around at the people and said, "you don''t have to persuade. As bait, there is no more suitable person than me."


    "As long as I''m still standing at the head of the city, I''m sure Zheng Yuanyun will never guess that bo''an city has become an empty city again!"


    If you speak here, you will shut up.


    Zhang Chengwang sat down, regardless of everyone''s eyes, picked up the jar, dried more than half of the liquor, lifted his neck, and poured it into his throat. Then he spit out a mouthful of spicy wine gas, as if he wanted to spit out all the stuffy gas in his chest.


    There was one thing he didn''t say.


    This time, Nantes province is pouring out. With such a large amount of human, material and financial resources, the war was a complete defeat.


    How can he still have the face to live in the world?


    Zhang Chengwang, who is honored as the God of Nantes army, has ever suffered such a defeat?


    The pride of being a soldier makes him ashamed to live in the world. In that case, it''s better to go now. It''s enough to be loyal to the Empire at the end of his life and leave a way to live for the soldiers who believe in him!


    "Let''s act. Don''t let the brothers sacrifice their lives in vain."


    Zhang Chengwang, unable to wave his hand, stopped looking at his subordinates, but wholeheartedly appreciated the afterglow of the sunset.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So why should we remember this ugly action?"


    At Chen Ze''s military camp, Gu Qingfeng looked blankly at the decomposition of Chen Ze''s painting on paper.


    "These are called tactical sign language. When performing tasks, it is inevitable to encounter situations that are not suitable for conversation. Then sign language will be of great use and will make it easy for your companions to understand what you mean."


    Chen Ze explained patiently.


    "Not suitable for conversation?"


    Gu Qingfeng was stunned. Looking back at his four companions, he said silently, "we''ve never talked!"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "I know you have a tacit understanding, but wouldn''t it be better to have this sign language as an aid?"


    Gu Qingfeng shook his head and said, "but I''ll be distracted."


    "This is a habit!"


    Chen Ze is also speechless, "do you know?"


    "This needs to be developed. When you get used to sending signals through tactical sign language, it will be more convenient than you are now!"


    Gu Qingfeng looked up at the sky and thought about it. Suddenly he winked at the person next to him and asked, "what do I want to do now?"


    The man said with a smile, "you''re thinking about the card you lost at noon."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Qingfeng nodded, "that''s what I''m thinking."


    Chen Ze: "


    "Not so..."


    He''s a little weak. He doesn''t understand why Gu Qingfeng and others are so resistant to new things. It''s better


    wait!


    Chen Ze, who was preparing to explain to the five people, suddenly looked sluggish and couldn''t help looking in the direction of bo''an city.


    Although he is afraid that the other party will find that there are more prisoners of war in his camp, the camp is still a distance from bo''an City, and he knows that his side is relatively safe, this does not mean that Chen Ze will neglect the prevention of Zhu Yan''s army.


    Chen Ming and his scouting team stay at the nearest ambush point from bo''an city all day. The other party''s trouble can''t hide from Chen Ming''s eyes.


    Moreover, Chen Ze also has a cheating system map. Chen Ming is there, that is, he inserted an eye in front and lit up the map near bo''an city.


    So instead of waiting for Chen Ming to send someone to report to him, Chen Ze has seen the dense small blue dots surging from the map.


    Direction, this is the barracks where he is stationed!

 Chapter 192

    "The problem of tactical sign language will be discussed later!"


    Chen Ze waved to stop Gu Qingfeng, who wanted to struggle again, and his face became serious in an instant.


    The worst result he expected came out!


    He didn''t know what the war was like on the other side of bo''an City, but now the other side dared to turn to the direction of his Garrison regardless of Zheng Yuanyun''s army. Obviously, he wanted to work hard.


    Zhu Yan''s army will fight regardless, which is not beyond Chen Ze''s expectation, but he doesn''t think it''s very likely.


    It''s impossible that Zheng Yuanyun can''t hold on. After all, the military strength of both sides is not far enough to crush, and he doesn''t know how Zheng Yuanyun is, but with Hua laozai, the probability will not collapse.


    Moreover, if Zhu Yan''s army really broke through Zheng Yuanyun''s defense line, why not drive straight in and take the city nearest to bo''an city?


    Canghua city is only three days away from bo''an city. Although it is not a large supply City, it can also greatly alleviate the problem of insufficient grain for Zhu Yan''s army.


    Instead, turn around and fight him again?


    Chen Ze is sure that there are no flaws on his side, so that the other party can realize that he is actually strong outside and weak in the middle.


    In that case, the other party made it clear that he wanted to attack him. It seems that he is putting all his eggs in one basket!


    Fortunately, Chen Ze was not unprepared for this. At least for one thing, he had ordered people to transport a large amount of grain and grass from the other party''s baggage troops to hide elsewhere. What remained in the barracks was just a daily share of military grain.


    Every day, special people go to the hiding place to collect grain and grass. Although it is troublesome, it is obvious that Chen Ze is preparing for the worst result.


    The other party really wants to come to him. With only 30000 troops, Chen Ze dares to fight hard before he has a legendary general in his hand.


    Not to mention that he has only one legendary general star, it is impossible to use up the resources at hand and make several legendary general stars.


    There will be no soldiers.


    Thirty thousand people, only one Zhao Yun can completely rule. What if there are generals?


    If the other party dares to come to him, the number of people will never be less than 500000. Even if he buys Lu Bu, the world''s first fierce general, he can''t make such a large army!


    So all he can do is retreat.


    "Notify and everyone is ready to evacuate immediately!"


    Chen Ze asks Xu Qing and gives instructions with a dignified face.


    Xu Qing was slightly stunned, but he didn''t dare to ask more when he saw Chen Ze''s face. He even hurried to command the army.


    At this time, Chen Zecai turned back to check the system map. What made him relaxed was that although the other party was ready to move, it would take time to mobilize a large army. At present, only a small group of troops left the city. It is estimated that he wanted to find out the details of his side first.


    The other party''s move made Chen Ze more convinced that his reality had not been peeped through. Otherwise, it would be impossible for such a small army to leave the city, and the army would have been crazy.


    With his troops at hand, he could not even use what Zhang Chengwang had done to block the funnel-shaped landform of bo''an City, so that the defenders in the city had to face the situation of fighting more with less when they went out of the city to meet the enemy.


    If 30000 people throw it, it really can only be thrown, and there will be no spray.


    But since it is a small army


    Chen Ze pointed to the tip of his nose and made a fuss.


    You can eat some!


    Then his eyes coagulated and he had a plan in his heart.


    He is not greedy for war achievements regardless of the life or death of his soldiers, but wants to buy time for the withdrawal of large troops!


    The prisoner of war doesn''t matter. He can neither take it away nor execute it on the spot, but return it to Zhu Yan Empire completely, but he won''t let go of the food and grass in the camp.


    At this time, it was nearly night. According to the usual practice, the troops responsible for taking and delivering food and grass just delivered tomorrow''s soldiers'' food. He didn''t want to give it to the other party in vain.


    As for prisoners of war, the invasion some time ago made him accumulate a large number of prisoners of war. Although it was not a real 500000, there were also as many as 200000 or 300000.


    If there were not so many people, he could not create the illusion that he had more than 500000 troops on hand.


    To tell the truth, his 30000 elite soldiers are responsible for taking care of this large number of prisoners of war. It is impossible to take them away.


    If these people were not all baggage soldiers with a very low desire to fight, and were frightened by Meng Yang and Zhao Yun, if they really unite to launch a riot, Chen Ze would really have only a chance to run away.


    However, these prisoners of war can play a certain role in Zhu Yan''s empire.


    Yang Mingzhong is still on his way to Nantes province. At present, he has not won any cities. Of course, he can delay time here.


    The presence of these prisoners of war can not only slow down the progress of Zhu Yan''s army, but also increase the other party''s military food burden.


    If Yang Mingzhong moves fast enough to take the other party''s city first, it will not be easy for the other party to counter attack with the strength of urban defense.


    And I can''t afford it.


    In this way, even if Zhu Yan''s army in bo''an City ran away, the whole action plan was not affected. When Zheng Yuanyun led the army to catch up and attacked Yang Mingzhong, the other party still couldn''t run away.


    So now, procrastination has become the first priority.


    If you want to drag, you have to fight!


    The first army that rushed out of bo''an city had already left the city gate. Looking at the scale of the blue light spot, Chen Ze estimated that it should be about 20000 people.


    This is a taxi!


    Thinking, he returned to his camp and saw Li Quan''an, Meng Yang and others already waiting in the tent.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    When Meng Yang saw him, he first asked, "why do we withdraw?"


    "We''ll talk about it later. Brother Meng, you lead 10000 people out of the camp to resist the enemy. Bo''an city has sent a team of about 20000. You should be able to eat it in one bite."


    "Is there a war?"


    Meng Yang was not surprised but delighted.


    Since they camped here, they never met the baggage troops of Zhu Yan Empire again. I think they should have been easily solved by Yang Mingzhong''s troops along the way.


    He was very idle these days. His bones had itched for a long time. At this time, he was eager to try and took the order to leave.


    When Meng Yang was about to leave the big tent, Chen Ze added: "remember, don''t let them too close to our camp!"


    Meng Yang laughed and responded: "brother, please rest assured. I want them to come back. Since they dare to come out, don''t want to run away!"


    At the same time, Chen Ze also attached Zhao Yun''s star to Meng Yang.


    With Zhao Yun, although he can only send 10000 troops, it is not difficult to defeat or even completely annihilate the enemy.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the 500000 war achievements be in vain?

 Chapter 193

    Boan city head.


    Zong Chengye and a cadre of General Zhu Yan closely followed the Qianfeng army rushing out of the gate under the city.


    In the distance directly opposite them, the barracks with large flags is where Chen Ze is stationed.


    Zhang Chengwang, who was the commander of Zhu Yan''s army, relinquished his military power and handed it over to Zong Chengye, the chief of military aircraft who set out with the army. He led thousands of confidants who were unwilling to leave him to guard the side of the inner city gate to block Zheng Yuanyun''s army from entering the city.


    Take this delay to make time for Zong Chengye to lead the remaining 1 million Zhu Yan troops to break through the outer city gate.


    According to Zhang Chengwang''s intention, time was tight, and their total military strength was much higher than that of the other party. They wanted Zong Chengye to break through with all his strength.


    Zong Chengye, who was cautious in his nature, did not make this choice. Instead, after integrating the army, he chose to send a forward army to test it first.


    Before entering the military aircraft office, Zong Chengye was also a famous general of the Zhu Yan empire. This time, general Zhang Chengwang was entrusted to him to command, but there was no objection. However, some people had reservations about his cautious temptation.


    However, there is nothing wrong with being careful. At present, people have been sent out, and the generals will no longer say anything, just waiting for the result of this test.


    So soon after the Qianfeng army left the city, a group of about 10000 troops rushed forward from the enemy''s barracks opposite.


    Only 10000 people?


    This made Zhu Yanzhong, who was staring at the war, stunned.


    In other words, they sent a team of twenty thousand people. The other side would not have put on the eyeliner under the city.


    So what do you mean by sending these 10000 people out?


    Are there no soldiers?


    Or look down on them?


    The generals looked hesitant. When they looked at Zong Chengye, they saw that he was also frowning. Obviously, they didn''t understand the enemy''s action.


    Then, after a while, they understood.


    Outside the city.


    "Who are you? I don''t want to kill nobody!"


    Meng Yang, who was half less than the other party, was in high spirits. He pointed forward with a bold silver gun and scorned the forward who rushed out of bo''an city.


    "Hum!"


    It was a school captain who led the vanguard army out of the city to test. When riding the horse, he saw that the other party was led by a rude man who didn''t even have a military rank. Even if he was afraid of him, he said in a harsh voice:


    "Well, you reckless man, I''ll tell you to die today!"


    "Listen clearly, your grandpa, I''m the seventh rank captain of Zhu Yan empire. My surname is Fu Mingzhao. Don''t cry on the road to huangquan. I''m the wrong enemy!"


    Unexpectedly, he roared with great momentum. In the side room, Meng Yang grinned and laughed. The sharp tip of the Dragon gall bright silver gun pointed at Fu Zhao, and there was a golden color in his eyes.


    "Fu Zhao, do you dare to fight with me for 300 rounds?"


    The roar was as powerful as a rainbow, but it showed the first martial arts skill: alone!


    Once this skill is used, Zhao Yun can appoint a general of the other party to fight with him. When it is used for the first time, the other party can''t avoid the war!


    So his seemingly normal provocation and roar of the two armies in wartime stunned Fu Zhao in his ears.


    Then


    "Good!"


    He roared with a ferocious face and said, "I want to see how many kilograms you have. Dare to shout here!"


    Before the voice fell, he clapped his horse and rushed forward. He turned his back on the nine ring Yanyue knife behind him. The gold and iron roared. Before people arrived, the first voice had taken people!


    Chen Ze, who was watching the battle in the rear, couldn''t get back.


    Strictly speaking, this is Meng Yang''s serious fight with the enemy''s regular army.


    Although it was also a great show of power before, it was only against the generals of low-strength baggage forces.


    It is conceivable that Fu Zhao was sent by the other party to play the first battle at such a critical moment.


    It is certainly not how brave Fu Zhao is that Chen Ze can''t return to God.


    In fact, the other party is just a school captain no matter how. How can Zhao Yun win?


    You know, the strength of legendary generals is directly at the level of general army in the world!


    What surprised him was Meng Yang''s general skill.


    If Meng Yang had not known in advance that he had used his generals'' skills, from the reaction of others, it would be a normal generals'' single challenge.


    Yes, it''s normal.


    Nine out of ten battles started with the generals fighting alone, didn''t they?


    So what''s the use of this general skill?


    In particular, Meng Yang is just a soldier without rank. Such a soldier runs to the front of the battle and clamors to compete with the enemy''s main general. Is there any face in disagreeing?


    Even without the use of generals, this single challenge is imperative!


    However, it is not Zhao Yun''s replaceable fourth general skill alone, which can not be replaced by the general skills of other generals.


    The reason why Chen Ze was stunned was that he suddenly thought of the opportunity to use this general''s skill.


    It''s a waste to let Zhao Yun use this martial arts skill as soon as he starts fighting.


    Since the other leader will probably agree to fight alone, why do you have to use this skill?


    You know, the success rate of the first solo show is 100%!


    The correct approach should be that Meng Yang should pick one first to demoralize the enemy soldiers, and then use his skills to lead out the second. In this way, he will pick all the main and Deputy generals of an army. Won''t it be easier to win this battle?


    The war in this world is quite similar to what he knows about the Three Kingdoms period. Before the war between the two armies, there will always be a so-called morale boosting battle between the generals.


    Hot blood is very hot blood, but Chen Ze always thinks it''s silly.


    Like now.


    It is clear that the number of people on the other side is twice as much as that on the other side, which is indeed an advantage in the open.


    Then why must we have a single fight?


    It''s OK to win, but if you lose, you lose your life. It also makes your morale low in an instant, and you lose the war you could have won.


    So why?


    While sighing, Chen Ze looked at the war without suspense.


    Fu Zhao''s momentum is very strong?


    Is the rank higher than Meng Yang?


    Does not exist.


    The two fought each other for only three rounds. Fu Zhao was directly pierced in his chest by a dragon gall bright silver gun when he staggered with Meng Yang again.


    "Will... General!"


    "Help!"


    No one expected that it would be such a result. While Fu Zhao''s soldiers changed their faces, they were about to grab out and save them.


    Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang, who succeeded in one shot, was so crazy that he directly picked up Fu Zhao''s body with a bright silver gun. As soon as he lifted his arm, the gun pointed directly at the sky. Meng Yang was covered with blood from Fu Zhao''s chest.


    He was bathed in this blood rain. The whole person was like a demon God coming to the world. It was cold at first sight!

 Chapter 194

    "Kill!"


    Meng Yang took the power to kill the enemy general. While roaring, he suddenly threw the Dragon gall bright silver gun forward!


    On the tip of his gun was a dead Fu Zhao!


    The gun was thrown out, and a bloody Rainbow Bridge crossed in mid air. Fu zhaona''s heavy body was the pen edge that sketched the bridge, and he rowed heavily towards the 20000 forward army of Zhu Yan empire.


    "Kill!"


    Behind Meng Yang, the soldiers who had fought with him for a long time were in high momentum. Everyone''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty red Mans. They shouted in unison, and rushed to the enemy array with Meng Yang.


    "Come on, defend!"


    Fearless, under the command of the deputy general, Zhu Yan''s forward army arranged a defensive formation in a hurry.


    But it''s too late.


    Who could have thought that Fu Zhao, who had high hopes, was stabbed through his chest by the enemy without even saying a word?


    Just a moment ago, they were still beating drums and cheering for their general!


    There were many sword and shield men in front of the array, even the shields were put aside. At this time, they were busy picking them up from the ground and putting them in a hurry.


    The shield array didn''t open, and the long spearmen behind couldn''t start. They had to cut in at every opportunity. They hurriedly handed out the long spear wherever there was a gap to stop the other party''s fierce momentum.


    It is conceivable that such an array has some combat power?


    This is the reason why Chen Ze has not understood why he has to make a one-on-one play.


    Cha -!


    Just as the enemy''s formation was about to be completed, Meng Yang, who was riding a horse, had already stepped into the formation.


    He pulled the reins fiercely with one hand, clamped his legs on the horse''s stomach, jumped off the horse, jumped high under the pain, and just jumped over the shield array that the knife and shield hands couldn''t stand up.


    The unity of man and horse is still in the air. The Dragon gall and silver spear pierced a little cold, and then came the blood flowers blooming in the canopy.


    utterly routed!


    How good is Zhao Yun''s riding skill? In the battle of Changbanpo, he went in and out seven times. Cao rescued the young master. Compared with that time, this is a team of only 20000 people, which is still not in formation. What can he do?


    One man, one shot, one horse.


    Meng Yang rushed into the array and killed wherever he went. There was no enemy under the gun. He alone rushed the enemy array and was angry for a time.


    Zhu Yan''s formation collapsed for thousands of miles. The more than 10000 soldiers behind Meng Yang were wolves into the sheep. They followed Meng Yang and expanded the torn opening of the enemy again, like a sharp knife, cutting one knife after another in Zhu Yan''s forward array.


    bloodshed.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    At the head of bo''an City, Zhu Yan''s generals, including Zong Chengye, couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Lost.


    And still lost in a mess.


    Two words came out of everyone''s heart: complete defeat.


    So, is that why the other party only sent 10000 people to fight?


    Because... There''s no need to send more people?


    Just 10000 people, they have wiped out 20000 people on their own side. Looking at the leading enemy man, although he is bleeding all over, everyone knows that no half of the blood is his own, all of it


    All belong to Zhu Yan''s soldiers!


    Zong Chengye stared blankly, even without the idea of ordering the withdrawal of troops.


    Because it''s not necessary!


    In such a short time, the deafening cry of fighting and killing under the city had gradually faded, and almost all the forward Army soldiers he had high hopes for fell into a pool of blood.


    A few of them were still running towards the moat, but the crazy man rode his horse behind him. He was ruthless and didn''t even want to stay alive!


    Of course not, because this was what Chen Ze told Meng Yang before he left the war.


    "Where''s the archer?"


    "Where''s the catapult?"


    "What are you doing? Fuck, fight! Kill this bastard!"


    A general roared wildly, slapped the frightened archer with a roar, grabbed the bow from his hand, raised his hand and shot an arrow under the city.


    With Meng Yang''s close pursuit, he has now entered the attack range of the garrison at the head of the city!


    "Huh?"


    Meng Yang, who was bloodthirsty, was actually very calm. The cold light flashed from the corner of his eyes. At the same time, he lifted his body and shot right on the arrow.


    Just listen to a pop.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or coincidental. The arrow split by him was impartial and hit the last Zhu Yan soldier who was about to jump into the moat.


    It can be regarded as completing the task assigned by Chen Ze, leaving none!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The bows and strings on the city head rang, and the flying arrows came like locusts.


    Awakened by the general''s angry drink, the soldiers found that the reckless man had entered the range of attack. It was polite to start with a round of arrows and rain.


    The soldiers beside the catapult are also struggling to load ammunition. Although they are half a beat slower than the archers, they can see that they will also join the attack sequence.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Under the rain of arrows, Meng Yang was not afraid, but laughed.


    The dragon''s gall and silver gun danced in his hand, and while blocking the arrows one after another, he also urged the horse to step back. When the arrow rain passed, he even returned to the safety zone with people and horses. Countless stones were thrown at this time, but he could only smash the ground ten feet in front of him into deep pits.


    Meng Yang immediately pointed his gun to the city head and shouted:


    "Grandson! You''re brave enough to come down and fight with grandpa for ten more rounds. What''s the ability to shoot cold arrows!"


    "Damn it!"


    Being pointed at by the nose and scolded as a grandson, Zhu Yanzhong''s generals all look blue and angry. When they lift their weapons, they will rush downstairs. They want to order Qi''s troops and horses to compete with Meng Yang.


    "Stop!"


    But Zong Chengye drank the impulsive general with a blue face.


    "General Zong!"


    The man blushed and roared, "shall we let this bastard shout in the city?"


    "Millions of people are blocked in the city by 10000 people and dare not move. If so, it''s better to die!"


    Pop!


    Zong Chengye rushed forward with an arrow, slapped the general in the face and said, "wake up, is that 10000 people?"


    "He dares to shout outside with so few troops. Are you sure this is not a method of provocation?"


    "Are you sure they didn''t ambush more people outside, waiting for us to rush out and work hard?"


    "After such a long time, have you ever seen follow-up troops coming from each other''s camp?"


    "There is no one in the camp. What about them?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Where has the man gone?"


    "Fool!"


    Zong Chengye''s roar was higher than a roar. He was not only slapped, but also stunned by the general''s roar, together with the angry generals next to him.


    Yeah.


    What about the other person?


    It is clear that there are no less than 500000 troops deployed outside the city on this side.


    But... Where are they?

 Chapter 195

    Chen Ze did not expect that his move, which was meant to delay time, would be over interpreted by Zong Chengye.


    Why did only 10000 people come to the city to block Fu Zhao''s forward team?


    The reason is too simple, because he has so many people!


    In addition to Meng Yang''s 10000 people, Chen Ze has only 20000 people in hand. He should not only be responsible for withdrawing food and grass, but also be on guard against the riots of the 200000 or 300000 prisoners of war. His manpower is really stretched, and he can''t separate the redundant people.


    But this is obviously against common sense. Coupled with Meng Yang''s super high combat power and arrogant attitude, it is normal for Zong Chengye to think more.


    As a result, the situation fell into an unspeakable silence.


    What Chen Ze needs is time. Naturally, he will not take the initiative to provoke Zhu Yan''s army. Although Meng Yang is arrogant, he has not crossed the thunder pool after all. He only leads his troops to guard outside the city and does not let his own movements be noticed by Zhu Yan''s empire.


    After such a time, I''m afraid the first thing that can''t sit still is Zhu Yan''s empire.


    "General, this is not a way!"


    On the tower, a general spoke to Zong Chengye. He didn''t look good.


    Time, what they lack most right now is time!


    In order to delay time, their original commander Zhang Chengwang even risked his life to win the breakthrough time for the last one million Zhu Yan army.


    But the time gained by life was wasted.


    The intelligence officer who spoke was Zhang Chengwang''s old department. Before he spoke to zongchengye, he even secretly sent someone to the other side of bo''an city to report the current situation to Zhang Chengwang.


    Even he hoped that he could persuade Zhang Chengwang to change his mind and come back in person to lead them out of the siege.


    Compared with Zong Chengye''s caution, Zhang Chengwang''s marching style will obviously be much more radical and more in line with the control of the current situation.


    Zong Chengye was frowning and thinking. He looked up at the intelligence officer who spoke.


    Why didn''t he know it wasn''t a way to go on like this?


    Why doesn''t he know it''s bad for him to drag on?


    But so what?


    The enemy''s situation is unknown. How dare you make him act rashly, and how dare you lead a general attack regardless of everything?


    This is not his style.


    But if you don''t fight... Are you so sleepy in Boan?


    Zong Chengye, who was in a dilemma, smiled bitterly. He had left the battlefield for many years and had lost his spirit.


    On the one hand, it is possible to be ambushed by the enemy, but on the other hand, it will be cut off if we wait any longer. The two powers are less harmful than each other. Zong Chengye finally gritted his teeth and issued an order.


    "Send orders and get ready to break through!"


    He knows that this is not the time to struggle any more. Even if he doesn''t feel right, he can only make this choice!


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s side.


    "Childe, what should be withdrawn has been withdrawn!"


    Xu Qing came panting to report.


    Meng Yang won an hour for him. He didn''t waste any time and tried his best to implement the withdrawal order issued by Chen Ze.


    First, a large amount of grain and grass that had just arrived was quickly transported out by him under the cover of night.


    It''s not bad about the food and grass. After all, it has just been transported, and even the car hasn''t been unloaded. Then it''s directly transported away. The problem of prisoners of war is the one that costs Xu Qing the most energy.


    In order to prevent prisoner of war riots, Chen Ze made deliberate arrangements when building the barracks. He divided the barracks into ten areas. Each area was crisscross and separated from each other by his own 30000 elite soldiers, so that they could not be connected with each other and could be closely guarded.


    To withdraw at this time, Xu Qing''s first thing is to drive the prisoners back to the barracks so that they don''t find the war going on outside.


    It''s a hard job.


    There are too many prisoners of war.


    He just took people to various detention areas to drive away prisoners of war. Xu Qing was tired and sweating. At least with the help of Guo Zigu and Qingfeng, he finally completed this difficult task in an hour.


    At present, everything is in order. After Chen Ze gives an order, all their 30000 people can retreat.


    After hearing Xu Qing''s report, Chen Ze nodded and looked in the direction of bo''an city with some regret.


    The massacre led by Meng Yangcheng just now brought him more than 200000 war achievements, and made up for less than half of the 500000 spent by Zhao Yun.


    At present, there are a large number of enemy troops in the city. In Chen Ze''s eyes, these enemy troops are one by one.


    Unfortunately, Chen Ze also knows that the other party has been silent for so long. The next time he raises troops out of the city, it will not be 10000, 20000 or 30000. It must be a desperate attack. He can''t eat it alone.


    "Call off the troops!"


    Pressing down the greedy idea in his heart, Chen Ze ordered the herald.


    It is natural that Meng Yang''s arrogant ten thousand elite soldiers should be collected. At this time, it is dark, and it is normal to order the withdrawal of troops.


    At the same time, it is also sending a signal to the hidden Chen Ming and other scouts to withdraw from the hiding place.


    "Hahaha, you cowards, wash your necks and wait. Sir, I''ll go back and drink three bowls and then take your dog''s life!"


    Hearing the golden drum, Meng Yang laughed wildly under the city. Then he spit heavily in the direction of bo''an city to show his disdain. With a big hand, "go back and drink and eat meat!"


    The soldiers also laughed wildly when they heard the speech. They looked like Meng Yang and despised Zhu Yan''s generals at the head of bo''an. Then they retreated to the barracks together.


    But I didn''t think that this Mingjin also delayed zongchengye, who was preparing to put all his eggs in one basket, for a moment. The newly deployed encirclement and suppression plan against Meng Yangjun was immediately abandoned.


    After this delay, Chen Ze was given more evacuation time.


    After gathering all his own people, Xu Qing, according to Chen Ze''s instructions, extinguished most of the torches in the general camp, leaving only the necessary lighting to make it extremely dark from the outside.


    It''s dark. There''s a long distance between bo''an city and Chen Ze''s camp. Looking from bo''an City, Chen Ze''s barracks are full of shadows. I don''t know how many troops are stationed.


    However, Zhu Yan didn''t know that those seemingly crowded scenes were only the branches and leaves cut by Chen Zeling''s soldiers in the woods in advance, which were inserted everywhere in the barracks. In the dark, he couldn''t see clearly. Then he was blown by the night wind and swayed by the fire, creating an illusion of a large number of enemy troops for Zhu Yan''s barracks out of thin air.


    In fact, Chen Ze had already led his elite soldiers out of the barracks and disappeared silently from the rear into the boundless night.


    Only a large number of prisoners of war who were still unknown were still protesting in their respective camps that today''s dinner had not been found.

 Chapter 196

    "Brothers, follow me!"


    After about half an hour, the late Zhu Yan army rushed to the nearby chenze military camp.


    After careful consideration, Zong Chengye sent 300000 troops to rush out of the city gate with the momentum of a decisive battle. The remaining 700000 troops behind were also in full battle readiness, ready to fight when the two armies intersected.


    Unexpectedly, they charged all the way, all the way


    He really rushed all the way outside Chen Ze''s barracks. He was on guard along the way. He broke his heart. As a result, he didn''t even see half a person.


    When he was only one arrow away from the camp, he saw that the other party was still unresponsive. The school captain in charge of the formation clenched his teeth and shouted, leading more than 50000 assault cavalry straight to the camp gate.


    Boom!


    The charging force of the heavy cavalry was so overbearing that the temporarily built camp gate could not be seriously damaged. Only in the first wave of collision, the barracks gate and the wooden wall surrounded by the fence collapsed.


    The sound of killing shook the sky. What came with it were incomparably chaotic cries, begging for mercy, surrender, and occasionally surprise cries.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it!"


    Zong Chengye smashed his fist on the table, so that the small wine jar placed above bounced twice and fell to the ground. With a crack, less than half of the wine splashed everywhere.


    This jar of wine was drunk and played by Chen Ze in his spare time.


    Zong Chengye is now in the place where Chen Ze once had a big account.


    Naturally, people have already run away.


    Three hundred thousand troops invaded the barracks and were completely controlled without any obstacles. Then Zhu Yan''s generals found that the barracks were full of prisoners of war and soldiers of their own empire.


    Although it is not clear whether there are spies in it, the person has been determined.


    So


    Zong Chengye''s anger comes from this.


    So they have always thought that the Qingyang army that prevented them from breaking through and returning to Nantes Province, in fact, most of the people are their own


    Who can not be angry?


    Clearly, there was a way to live from the beginning, but this way of life was hidden like a dead end, which dragged them for so long.


    But what about anger?


    The only vent may be the punch on the table.


    "General Zong!"


    Someone outside the tent shouted into the house, but after discovering that it was wrong, Zong Chengye sent him back to bo''an city to report to Zhang Chengwang.


    Now that the military camp has been captured, the obstacles between Zhu Yan''s army and Nante province have disappeared. Through interrogation with the prisoners of war, Zong Chengye also knows that there are only tens of thousands of Qingyang soldiers stationed here.


    This also explains why the other party only sent 10000 people out of the camp.


    Tens of thousands of people, in any case, can not cause great losses on their way home. This way can be almost unimpeded.


    In that case, why is it necessary for Zhang Chengwang to take his life to defend the city?


    Zong Chengye sent someone back to welcome his real commander back to Nantes province.


    However, seeing the look of the scout leader, Zong Chengye''s heart cooled.


    "What about the commander?"


    Although he knew it was bad, he still gritted his teeth and asked.


    "It''s too late..."


    The Scout Leader looked gloomy, shook his head and said, "after his subordinates brought the news, the commander only asked his subordinates to bring a word to general Zong."


    "He... Commander in chief, he said, Zhang Chengwang... Is dead!"


    Hearing the speech, Zong Chengye couldn''t help shaking his body and sighed heavily in his heart.


    It''s late.


    It''s too late.


    In fact, when he sent someone to invite Zhang Chengwang, he also knew in his heart that the commander-in-chief would not agree, but he still had hope in case.


    The road here is certainly open, but this does not mean that the mistakes made before can be erased.


    More than half of the soldiers eventually fell under Zheng Yuanyun''s army, and this is the fault of Zhang Chengwang''s misjudgment.


    If he had known that the enemy here was only strong from the outside and weak from the inside, and if he had known that there were no more than 500000 huge troops here ready to intercept and kill them, Zhang Chengwang would not have had to make such a plan.


    So when Zong Chengye took people to raid the barracks and found that all this was just a hoax, the outcome was already doomed.


    The difference was that he stabbed Zhang Chengwang''s dead heart again.


    Zong Chengye sent someone back to tell the commander-in-chief about it. He didn''t want to fight Chengwang''s face, but really didn''t want his commander to fall into bo''an city and come back to continue to lead the remaining millions of troops.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the news even made Zhang Chengwang feel like death. Even knowing that there was still a glimmer of life, he didn''t want to fight for it and live in the world.


    After Zheng Yuanyun recovered bo''an City, the soldiers left behind may still have a way to live. At most, they will become prisoners. Zhang Chengwang, in fact, has already died under bo''an city with millions of brothers.


    "Damn it!"


    Zong Chengye was so angry that he took out his sword and smashed all the complete things in the big tent.


    Like a crazy vent, he clubbed the ground with a knife, supported his heavily panting body, and said with red eyes, "send orders and march all night!"


    It''s useless to stay for a long time. What he can do for Zhang Chengwang at the moment is to lead this million troops back to Nantes province and reserve this huge military force for Zhang Chengwang and Zhu Yan empire.


    As for


    "And!"


    The herald was about to pay the bill, and Zong Chengye roared, "we don''t take any of those damn Rufu. Tell them to go to bo''an city and be commanded by the commander-in-chief to defend the city!"


    Rufu, talking about the 200000 or 300000 prisoners of war, was angry that Zong Chengye didn''t order them to be cut down. It was his kindness, not to mention having to take them, to divide up their scarce food and grass.


    These people are ten times as many as the enemy here!


    Anyone who is a little bloody and loyal to the Empire will not be willing to be subject to it.


    They are not required to wipe out all the enemy troops, but at least create some riots so that they can find abnormalities and respond in time at the head of bo''an city.


    But these bastards, they really tied their hands and didn''t resist at all!


    Even when Zong Chengye led the army into the barracks just now, these prisoners were just a surprise for the rest of their lives, without any dignity as soldiers.


    What''s the use of such a soldier?


    Sending them to the commander as cannon fodder is the last contribution these wastes can make to the Empire.


    That''s it!


    It''s not worth wasting precious food on these wastes!


    Zong Chengye also knew the enemy commander''s intention to leave these prisoners of war. How could he let the enemy achieve his wish?


    He believes that the commander-in-chief will treat these people well.

 Chapter 197

    Ten days later.


    Chen Ze led 30000 elite soldiers to slowly transfer out of the mountain depression on the east side of bo''an city and back to bo''an city from inside anluoxing province.


    At this time, bo''an city was still affected by the war. At least from the moment he stepped on the official road, the ground along the way was dotted with blood red.


    Occasionally, you can even see the bodies that haven''t been cleaned up in time being eaten by the red eyed hyenas.


    The air is filled with the smell of decay, which makes people smell it.


    But at the same time, the Boan soldiers met along the way were filled with excitement.


    Yes, happy.


    As the final winner of this battle, and still ended with a big victory, at this time, the whole Boan city fell into a sea of joy.


    Completely forget the pain of the evacuation of the city.


    After the war retreated from the barracks, Chen Ze already knew that the war was over.


    The last million troops of Zhu Yan Empire withdrew from bo''an city. Chen Ze was the first to receive the news, so he was also the first to know that the war was over.


    This is the case.


    After withdrawing almost all the troops, although Zhang Chengwang blocked the road from anluoxing province to Boan city with human life in advance, how long can he last?


    When Zheng Yuanyun found that the direction of bo''an city had been silent a few days later, he tried to send someone to clean up the road.


    Then he found that no matter what he did here, Zhang Chengwang was as stable as a rock on the head of the city and did not stop him.


    At the same time, the scouts in charge of observation also found that although there were many soldiers at the head of Boan City, they were still much rarer than before, and the time for soldiers to change their defense was also significantly prolonged.


    Various signs show that there are not as many defenders in bo''an city as before, and they are still a little stretched.


    After listening to the opinions of the generals, especially the suggestions of the Chinese elders, Zheng Yuanyun issued an order to attack the city.


    Sure enough, Zhu Yan''s soldiers in bo''an city only experienced symbolic resistance and didn''t let the siege party spend any effort. A white flag was set up at the head of the city.


    It was learned afterwards that this was Zhang Chengwang''s last life.


    As early as when Zheng Yuanyun ordered the siege, Zhang Chengwang drank the last cup of poisonous wine when his soldiers were not paying attention. At the same time, there was a letter pressed under the wine jar.


    The content of the letter is very simple, just four words: surrender.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lord Chen, the city Lord ordered me to wait here. As long as you come back, you can go to the city Lord''s house at any time!"


    Just as he approached the gate, Chen Ze ordered someone to reveal his identity. Even if there were soldiers dressed in the guard clothes of the city master''s house, they quickly ran forward and bowed to Chen Ze.


    That attitude seemed to face not a small counselor, but a senior official at the level of supervisor and commander in chief.


    In this regard, Chen Ze is not surprised. After all, the final cost of this war is his advice.


    So Xu Qing went to the military aircraft office with the military aircraft token to return the 30000 elite soldiers on loan, while he himself took his confidants to the direction of the city master''s house.


    It is worth mentioning that before Zong Chengye led the army to break through, he spent a lot of war achievements to assess the generals of 11 Xuanjia elite.


    At that time, when they retreated, they didn''t wake up from the examination. They said that he didn''t forget these people, which directly surprised the soldiers in charge of carrying them away.


    How dare you go to the coach''s tent and sleep soundly during the war, and don''t even wake up when you want to retreat?


    However, since Chen Ze didn''t say anything, they naturally didn''t dare to ask more and just acted according to the order.


    It was not until two hours after the withdrawal that the eleven people woke up one after another.


    Chen Ze was not disappointed. All the 11 generals were successful. After waking up, the Xuanjia elite were successfully taken into Chen Ze''s account, adding another 11 hosts who could be attached to generals.


    At this time, Boan city is busy.


    In the end, it was a temporarily lost city. More than two million Zhu Yan''s army entered the city. Although Zhang Chengwang''s strict order did not cause major damage, there were still small losses.


    In particular, some large restaurants and restaurants, when they found that there was a shortage of food and grass, these places were the most visited by Zhu Yan''s soldiers, but they didn''t find a grain of rice. It was impossible to say that there was no resentment in their hearts and destroy something easily.


    Fortunately, when mobilizing the people to withdraw from the city, the Chinese people had promised that the official of bo''an city would be responsible for the basic losses of the withdrawal and would not let the people lose too much.


    Of course, these things have little to do with Chen Ze. He just learned from the personal guard of the city Lord''s house who followed him. After he left, he felt a little emotion in his heart.


    First, I feel that bo''an city is rich and can afford such a huge compensation cost.


    Second, China is old.


    Who would have thought that an old alcoholic who deliberately made trouble for him helped him unreservedly in this incident.


    Not only did he use his life as a guarantee for Chen Ze at the city Lord''s house, but he even did not hesitate to expose his identity and persuaded the people of the whole city in the name of Qingyang Zhijiang.


    For a famous general who has reached the peak of a military general, fame may be ten times more important than his life, and this has also become a chip to help Chen Ze show his strategies.


    It''s impossible not to be moved.


    In the past, when he was in Xiyun City, Mr. Jing helped him more out of his own consideration. What about Hua Lao?


    What is old Hua trying to do with him?


    Apart from the unknown general star system, what are the two most precious things that Chen Ze has shown in front of the world?


    No,


    No matter what the purpose of Hua was, he really wanted nothing from Chen Ze and spared all he had to help Chen Ze.


    If it were not for the old Chinese, Chen Ze''s strategy could not have been adopted by Zheng Yuanyun.


    If it were not for the Chinese people, the people of bo''an would not cooperate with the withdrawal plan.


    You know, after entering the city, Zhang Chengwang didn''t find a grain of rice.


    For a huge main city like Boan, this is simply an impossible task.


    It is in the name of Qingyang Zhijiang that the people have an almost blind fanatical trust in the Chinese people, so that they can do their best to complete the tasks assigned by the Chinese people in a short time.


    It can be said that Chen Ze can obtain such a huge War Merit, and Hua Lao has absolutely played an important role in it.


    So, after that, how should he face HuaLao?


    Can he still firmly maintain his principle of not standing in line easily?


    Walking in bo''an City, Chen Ze''s mind was a little suddenly.


    After this war, he suddenly found that his eyes when looking at the world were no longer from the perspective of an outsider as before.


    He felt that he... Had gradually integrated into this strange world.

 Chapter 198

    The city Lord''s mansion.


    After Meng Yang and others waited outside, Chen Ze entered the city master''s house with the house guards.


    It was the third time he had come. Chen Ze was familiar with the road. Soon, they stopped in front of the Council hall.


    At a distance, Chen Ze heard that the hall was very lively, with hearty laughter and flattery. In short, he was happy.


    We won the war. We are in a good mood, which is understandable.


    But when Chen Zeyi appeared at the door of the conference hall, suddenly the clouds stopped and the rain stopped. Chen Zedu was stunned by the sudden silence in the conference hall.


    What do you mean?


    Before he could figure it out, a loud laugh suddenly came from the suddenly stagnant Council hall. A man stood up from the first seat of the guest seat and quickly walked towards him.


    "Brother Chen, you are back!"


    The person who welcomed out was Luo Zongbing, another person who said good words for him besides Hua Lao.


    Chen Ze smiled and let him take his hand and walk into the Council hall together.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who first sat in the middle of the hall, arched his hands and said in a modest way: "Lord, I was chased and retreated by Zhu Yan''s army at that time, so I can only take a detour. Please forgive me for coming back late."


    Compared with Chen Ze''s calm, Zheng Yuanyun''s face was somewhat complicated.


    Especially when Chen Ze mentioned the war ten days ago, his eyes trembled imperceptibly.


    Those in the assembly hall are still the previous generals. These people are the highest level counselors and generals in the whole Anluo province. At the beginning, many people laughed at and despised Chen Ze when he put forward his plan.


    But at this time, looking at Chen Ze, the mood of the generals is complex, but also above Zheng Yuanyun.


    This little counselor


    "Just come back and sit down."


    Zheng Yuanyun covered up his emotions well and motioned aside his chin.


    This is the first time that Chen Ze has been allowed to sit down since he entered the city master''s residence three times. However, in the position shown by Zheng Yuanyun, next to the empty chair, old Hua is casually sipping wine.


    Behind Hua Lao, Mr. Jing and the fat shopkeeper are smiling at him.


    Sit there?


    It seems that with the help of Hua Lao several times, Zheng Yuanyun has regarded him as a person on the side of Hua Lao, and the seat arranged for him is naturally next to Hua Lao.


    All right.


    Chen Ze is helpless. He hasn''t figured out whether to stand in line or not. Zheng Yuanyun directly helped him decide.


    However, it was just a little entanglement, so he didn''t refuse. After thanking Zheng Yuanyun, he calmly sat on the chair in front of the general at the governor level.


    Silence again.


    Including Zheng Yuanyun, when Chen Ze sat down, he was no longer interested in talking. Everyone bowed his head and sat in his seat. They looked like settled old monks in the temple.


    This unspeakable silence, even the same Luo commander-in-chief also began to become a little unnatural, and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    After waiting for a moment, Chen Ze saw that no one had been talking. Just now, the bustling noise seemed to be just his own auditory hallucination. After a little thinking, he also understood why he came.


    After all, his rank is too low.


    All these people present are high-ranking generals, and many are even the city masters of a city. At their level, we can imagine their pride.


    But this time, they all lost.


    Lost to a little counselor.


    Although bo''an city won the final victory in the war with Zhu Yan Empire, everyone present knows who this victory belongs to.


    Not himself, nor the Lord of the city, nor the former Qingyang general Junhua Lao, but Chen Ze.


    At this time, recalling Chen Ze''s eloquence in the conference hall before the war, and how much he despised the strategy put forward by the counselor in his heart, all the generals felt some pain on his face.


    They can still sit here and talk and laugh about the wind intact. It should have been all thanks to Chen Ze, but the problem is that Chen Ze''s military rank is too low.


    As low as his instinct, he wanted to forget the greatest hero of this victory, so as to appease his battered self-esteem.


    How can I forget?


    Chen Ze just sat there quietly with an indifferent face, as if nothing had anything to do with him, not even a trace of excitement or pride.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum of disdain sounded in the silent assembly hall.


    But old Hua finally put down his wine glass, drooped and didn''t know whether he was open or closed. A touch of pure light crossed his eyes, swept everyone present one by one, and disdained to say, "I think you are going back more and more."


    "Why, can''t you save face?"


    "Then you could not have acted according to Xiao Chen''s plan!"


    "If you get the benefits of others, you will feel that you can''t live up to your face. Why, it''s hard to say if the shit is delicious?"


    The latter sentence was a little difficult to ascend the hall of elegance, so that Zheng Yuanyun was a little nervous, but said with a bitter smile: "that''s not what old Hua said."


    "None of us denied the great achievements made by brother Chen. They were just amazed that brother Chen had such wisdom at a young age. It was inevitable to marvel in their hearts."


    They used this sentence very skillfully. They took themselves out of the ranks of delicious excrement. Only the other generals looked at each other. Due to the identity of Hua Lao, they couldn''t speak for a while.


    However, this silence seems to confirm what old Hua said, what is delicious


    So, do you want to say something?


    They looked at each other, but the rest of their eyes were secretly aiming at Zheng Yuanyun.


    As old Hua said, can''t you lose face?


    There may be some reasons in this regard, but more is Zheng Yuanyun.


    In this incident, Zheng Yuanyun is the real commander of anlok province. All generals and soldiers should listen to his dispatching.


    But in fact, what did Zheng Yuanyun do?


    Nothing.


    In the first half of the war, he had been defending bo''an City, but the other party had no intention of attacking the city at all, so Zheng Yuanyun''s strategy of defending the city did not receive any effect, just a confrontation between the two armies.


    Then the second half.


    The second half is Chen Ze''s home. From the beginning of his return to bo''an City, although Zheng Yuanyun is still in charge of the command, all those who know the inside know that the key to the victory or defeat of the war is Chen Ze.


    So what would Zheng Yuanyun think?


    As soon as Chen Ze came in, Zheng Yuanyun looked a little unnatural. Everyone saw these small details.


    So congratulate Chen Ze or compliment Chen Ze?


    This is undoubtedly beating Zheng Yuanyun in the face!


    Who can sit in this position without some eyesight?

 Chapter 199

    "Chen Ze."


    After all, Zheng Yuanyun opened his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ze stood up from his chair and bowed his hand to answer his life.


    "You did a good job this time."


    Zheng Yuanyun said faintly, "it''s just that this matter is far from over. There''s another thing. The city Lord wants to hear your opinion."


    Well done?


    Chen Ze sneered at me. I really... Did a good job.


    For his great achievements, Zheng Yuanyun only omitted one sentence when he did well, and even changed the topic.


    But Chen Ze knows what he''s talking about.


    Zheng Yuanyun is right in saying that this matter is not completely over.


    Bo''an city was taken back, and Zhang Chengwang''s big army died under the city, but the battle of the other two troops is far from over.


    At the beginning of Zhang Chengwang''s entry into bo''an City, the 500000 troops led by Yang Mingzhong went to Nante province to calculate the time. If there were no accidents, they should have won one or even two cities.


    Celie, Ketan, Tel.


    After Zhang Chengwang took away most of the troops, the three important towns in the confrontation between Nante province and bo''an city were also empty in the rear defense.


    The 500000 elite soldiers in Yang Minglu''s hands were personally selected and trained by Zheng Yuanyun. They are the real elite teachers in the whole bo''an city.


    Is there any reason why such troops can be invincible to attack and occupy an empty city that is almost defenceless?


    Sure enough, after a pause, Zheng Yuanyun''s next sentence was: "there''s news from Mingzhong that he has successfully captured tercheng not long ago. At present, he is sending troops to Ketan."


    "But..."


    Zheng Yuanyun looked at Chen Ze and said, "you know that about a million Zhu Yan troops have returned to defense. Although Zhu Yan Empire has just lost the battle, this force is still twice that of Mingzhong!"


    "At present, Mingzhong goes deep behind the enemy alone. If the enemy makes dumplings, the loss will be too great."


    "You asked Mingzhong to fight in Nantes province. I think you have figured out the way back?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Ze didn''t do much. On the contrary, old Hua snorted disdainfully from his nostrils.


    Zheng Yuanyun could not have said this more clearly.


    At first, you Chen Ze asked Yang Mingzhong to fight in Nantes province. Now Yang Mingzhong''s troops may be eaten by Zhu Yan empire. This pot is also your Chen Ze''s.


    As far as Zheng Yuanyun is concerned, if he has not done it, he will naturally have no fault.


    Can Chen Ze''s original arrangement be wrong?


    At that time, although bo''an city was in the hands of Zhang Chengwang, it could be predicted that the direction of the war would be beneficial to his own side. In that case, what was wrong with Chen Ze''s efforts to protect the fruits of the war?


    Zheng Yuanyun can be said to be a little shameless. What he said inside and outside means nothing more than that Yang Mingzhong''s meritorious service is actually his. In case of any, it is Chen Ze''s.


    In short, he didn''t order Yang Mingzhong to fight Nantes Province, but just said that Yang Mingzhong would listen to Chen Ze''s arrangement in all his actions at that time.


    The disdain of Hua Lao lies in this, while Zheng Yuanyun is completely unmoved, and his eyes only fall on Chen Ze''s face.


    But Chen Ze knows that Zheng Yuanyun''s words are not to throw the pot, but just to... Support him.


    What I mean is that I want him to lead the troops to support Yang Mingzhong?


    With Chen Ze in bo''an City, Zheng Yuanyun was never comfortable.


    He will not feel that he saved bo''an city from fire and water because of Chen Ze''s work, but will just feel that his majesty has been challenged.


    He, Zheng Yuanyun, is the actual controller and protector of bo''an city. If bo''an city is in trouble, he should have the responsibility to protect it.


    But he didn''t.


    On the contrary, Chen Ze came from nowhere... No, Zheng Yuanyun knew where Chen Ze came from. Not long ago, this boy was just a follower of a small aristocratic family under his rule.


    Such a background has made greater military achievements than his senior adviser at the staff general level?


    The whole bo''an city was well protected by Chen Ze''s strategy. Even the soldiers and people outside who were celebrating the victory knew that Zheng Yuanyun and the respected Chinese were not the ones who guaranteed their safety. What should they think?


    How will his prestige stand if this matter gets out?


    When there is another crisis in bo''an city in the future, will everyone listen to him or Chen Ze?


    No wonder Zheng Yuanyun is stingy. There are too many struggles for power and profit in his life.


    It''s not nice to say that he can be the Lord of bo''an city. I don''t know how many corpses and blood he has stepped through before he finally reached the top.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuanyun will not let anyone who threatens him appear. The former Huang Zongbing was like this, and now Chen Ze is the same.


    However, Huang Zongbing happened to have a handle on Zheng Yuanyun and could win it without scruples in wartime, but Chen Ze was different.


    Although not the whole bo''an city knows Chen Ze''s great achievements, many people know about it. For example, everyone in the Council hall and the 30000 elite soldiers assigned to Chen Ze.


    If these people Zheng Yuanyun can barely hold down, but there are also Hua Lao and Luo Pei, the chief soldier of Luo. These two people can''t exist at Zheng Yuanyun''s discretion.


    Considering these, Zheng Yuanyun''s attitude towards Chen Ze must not be as simple and rough as that towards Huang Zongbing, but requires some skills.


    For example, take this guy away and don''t let him swing under Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes in bo''an city.


    Although Chen Ze doesn''t like the art of conspiracy, he has also heard a lot from childhood. Zheng Yuanyun''s mind is very clear to him.


    But this... Seems good, too?


    "Lord Zheng, as I can see, the one million troops of Zhu Yan empire are not enough to be afraid!"


    In the face of Zheng Yuanyun''s aggressiveness, Chen zechengzhu replied with an indifferent face.


    "A million is not enough to fear?"


    Zheng Yuanyun snorted coldly, "your tone is not small!"


    Chen Ze said, "Your Excellency just mentioned that General Yang has captured a city. In that case, he can use it as a stronghold. As long as he sticks to the city, the robbery will be solved."


    "Don''t forget that although the Zhuyan Empire still has millions of troops, their supplies have long been cut off. With their reserves when they left bo''an City, they can''t get a big supplement along the way. When they are ready to attack the city, they can''t last long."


    Chen Ze had already considered this when he asked Yang Mingzhong to fight in Nantes Province, and he also believed that Zheng Yuanyun also understood it clearly, so he pretended to think about it, and then said: "but Lord Zheng''s worry is not unreasonable, so for the sake of insurance..."


    "In order to avoid the enemy jumping off the wall and causing unnecessary losses to General Yang, if Lord Zheng can trust me, I am willing to lead the troops to catch up from behind, attack General Yang back and forth, and destroy the millions of remnants under Ketan city!"

 Chapter 200

    "You?"


    Zheng Yuanyun looked up and down at Chen Ze, "are you willing to lead the army to chase the enemy?"


    Chen Ze''s words greatly surprised Zheng Yuanyun.


    Yes, he had a plan to take Chen Zezhi away, but he didn''t think it would be so easy. Chen Ze volunteered before he even mentioned it.


    Chen Ze, he is a great hero in this war!


    Chen Ze has made such great achievements. It is foreseeable that he will become prosperous in his life.


    So is it necessary for him to risk sending troops?


    Zheng Yuanyun believed that if he was himself, he would not leave.


    Of course, he is trying to exclude Chen Ze, but in any case, Chen Ze''s credit will never run away. Whether facing the high-level of the Empire or the ordinary people in the city, there will still be some explanations, and there will also be many rewards for Chen Ze.


    More importantly, although he was no longer willing, Zheng Yuanyun had to make it public to everyone. This time, the policy of retreating from the enemy was made by Chen Ze.


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t want to see this, but Chen Ze deserved it.


    At that time, Chen Ze''s reputation in bo''an city will reach a terrible height, and people''s enthusiasm for him may be higher than that of the bo''an City Lord.


    Therefore, if Chen Ze is just not in bo''an city when he is rewarded on merit, he should understate it and try to weaken this absent figure, the impact on himself will be much smaller.


    Zheng Yuanyun does not intend to erase Chen Ze''s great achievements this time. What he wants is to minimize Chen Ze''s influence on himself.


    As a result, he hasn''t made much effort yet. Chen Ze took the initiative to leave bo''an city?


    Chen Ze''s simple wish to lead the army to chase the enemy made Zheng Yuanyun feel that this guy didn''t play cards according to the routine. His words carefully prepared for a long time looked so ridiculous at this time.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ze deserved to be straightforward, but also pretended to sigh: "Lord Zheng was right. At that time, I was really ill considered and reckless. This was my mistake, so I hope Lord Zheng can give me a chance to make up for my mistakes!"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuanyun was still hesitating, Chen Ze added: "of course, my rank was lower. I couldn''t borrow much troops, but..."


    He thought carefully and said, "I''ve calculated that the task I received from the military aircraft Department has not been handed over this time when Zhu Yan Empire attacked bo''an city. After the handover of military achievements, I think I can probably be promoted to the assistant leader level, which is a little qualified."


    As soon as he said this, Zheng Yuanyun''s expression was unnaturally distorted.


    Chen Ze''s apology, which seems to be dominated by self reproach, actually points out a fact for Zheng Yuanyun.


    That''s... My brother has made great contributions, and the military rank will be promoted quickly!


    "Do you want to make up for your mistakes?"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s look returned to normal, nodded calmly and said, "yes, since you have such a responsibility, the city Lord is willing to help you, so..."


    He turned his head and looked at old Hua with inquiring eyes, "but I don''t count. The secondment of troops still needs the consent of the military aircraft department. I don''t know what old Hua means..."


    In his heart, he sneered. Chen Ze somehow had a relationship with old Hua, but Zheng Yuanyun could see that old Hua wanted to help him.


    However, Chen Ze said this himself. Everyone present can prove that he did not force him.


    As early as Chen Ze said he was willing to lead the army to chase the enemy, old Hua''s eyes had been on him, and the turbid fundus eroded by alcohol was slightly shining.


    This pure light seems to want to see Chen Ze through.


    What made Hua frown slightly was that all he could see was Chen Ze''s confident smiling face.


    From Chen Ze''s expression, old Hua felt that the boy was not forced to do anything, but really wanted to lead the army out of the city.


    He doesn''t understand. What is Chen Ze crazy about?


    Don''t run to support Yang Mingzhong with such great interests?


    What if he supports you?


    Yang Mingzhong is still in charge of the attack on Nantes Province, and Chen Ze is just providing support just in case.


    It''s good to say that this support has arrived, but it''s been ten days now. Let''s not say that Yang Mingzhong is the million troops who broke through the siege and ran away. I''m afraid they are almost under Ketan city.


    Chen Ze rushed over at this time, and the cauliflower was cold.


    Either collect the corpses for Yang Mingzhong or for the millions of troops of Zhu Yan empire. What else can he get?


    Who can stay in Boan city?


    Over the past few decades, Hua Lao also thinks he has read countless people, but now he has a feeling that he can''t see through Chen Ze. On Chen Ze''s smiling face, there seems to be a layer of misty fog.


    He was looking at Chen Ze, who happened to look over when Zheng Yuanyun asked him.


    "There''s no problem with the military aircraft department."


    It was this look that made Hua Lao no longer hesitate. He nodded calmly and said, "how much do you want?"


    Chen Ze seems to have made up his mind. Wen Yan directly replied: "considering that the enemy set out ten days earlier than us, if there are too many people, it is inevitable that the marching speed is too slow, so..."


    "100000!"


    After a pause, Chen zeshen said, "100000 people, the action speed is not slow. They can arrive at Ketan city earlier to support General Yang. Moreover, the army itself does not have to carry too much baggage and materials with the army, which can save a lot of time."


    His clear voice sounded word by word in the assembly hall. Many silent generals also threw surprised or admiring eyes at Chen Ze.


    For millions of people, he only needs 100000 people.


    Good, fast in terms of speed. Have you played well?


    Yang Mingzhong still has cities to defend in Ketan city. What does Chen Ze have?


    In case the enemy finds him, he will directly change from back to front and pour out all his anger at him. Who can stand it?


    Even old Hua was thinking deeply and said, "OK, I''ll give you 100000!"


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Ze bows to Hua Lao and Zheng Yuanyun.


    On the contrary, Zheng Yuanyun successfully supported Chen Ze. He should have been happy, but he couldn''t be happy in his heart.


    Chen Ze is definitely not simple.


    Through this event, Zheng Yuanyun will not underestimate this little counselor, and even more clearly, this boy does things one by one, not as simple as it seems.


    So, what kind of idea was he secretly thinking when he gave up the benefits on the surface and left so happily this time?


    But no matter what Zheng Yuanyun thinks, he can''t guess what medicine Chen Ze sells in the gourd.


    What can be seen is the calm look on Chen Ze''s face. It seems that he really doesn''t care about it and doesn''t show any dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 201

    Zheng Yuanyun can''t see through Chen Ze. In fact, it is far less complex than he imagined.


    Don''t Chen Ze know that staying in bo''an city will have greater benefits?


    He knows, but he also knows that the so-called benefits are hot potato for him now.


    What can he get by staying in Boan city?


    Promotion of rank?


    Whether the rank is promoted or not is related to the merit promotion mechanism set up by the military aircraft department.


    Since Xiyun City, Chen Ze has been receiving the meritorious task of the military aircraft department. At that time, the task of defending the forest of poison fog attacking the city was completed, which promoted him to the level of counselor.


    Later, he found out that Zhu Yan''s empire had a deeper plan to hide the second ambush, and then he led the army to pursue and suppress Zhu Yan''s ambush all the way. Because of the wartime, he never went to the military aircraft office to hand over the task and receive military merit.


    Later, in bo''an City, he persuaded Zheng Yuanyun to adopt his plan and invited Zhu Yan''s army into the urn. At that time, when he set out, Hua Lao naturally didn''t forget to add meritorious tasks to the military aircraft department, and the amount was also huge.


    So this is the fact that Chen zegang just pointed out that his military rank will be further promoted.


    He can''t leave, and his military achievements will not be less. What Zheng Yuanyun values is also what the Chinese people regret. It is the benefits other than military achievements.


    For example, the prestige among the people and the attention at the imperial level are things that any general who wants to develop attaches great importance to.


    In particular, if you can get the appreciation of the Empire, it can be predicted that you will prosper from then on.


    How can Chen Ze not know about these?


    But he also knew that although these benefits were obvious, they were also secretly killing opportunities step by step.


    Nothing else, just now.


    He just took a head in bo''an city and immediately attracted Zheng Yuanyun''s vigilance. It can be imagined that he wanted to climb up and what was waiting for him.


    Although Chen Ze now has some strength, and even the legendary General Zhao Yun is under his command, this does not mean that he has expanded to think he can fight Zheng Yuanyun at the general level.


    This intriguing power struggle can not be solved by releasing a few generals.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s contacts, status and resources, no matter which one, are not comparable to Chen Ze now.


    Of course, if you really want to fight Chen Ze, you are not afraid of losing both.


    But why did he have to lose both with Zheng Yuanyun?


    Zheng Yuanyun cares about one city and one province. He cares about everything he has now.


    But does Chen Ze care?


    After all, he has always regarded himself as an outsider to see the world, Boan city? Anlok province? Qingyang Empire?


    He doesn''t care.


    What he doesn''t care about, why struggle with a person who cares very much?


    On the contrary, when he left bo''an City, he led the army to leave. Although the time was not suitable, there was always a chance to get what he cared about.


    What he cares about is the war merit in the general star system and the powerful general star, which is the foundation for him to settle down in this world.


    Giving up the struggle in bo''an city in exchange for better development is the way Chen Ze believes he should go at present.


    It was supposed to be a war of words, and the situation of each harboring ghosts disappeared after Chen Zena simply and directly asked for military support.


    Even Zheng Yuanyun and other generals present had a sense of boredom for a time, but I really didn''t know where to start.


    What about the war that just ended?


    What''s there to talk about?


    Although the battle won beautifully, they were just small pieces on other people''s chessboard, at the mercy of others.


    Boasting about how many enemies they have killed on the battlefield is something that the soldiers at the bottom or low-level generals will do. Their status is not so complacent.


    What''s more, the chess player is on the spot right now. Is this praising himself or highlighting the chess player''s wisdom?


    A careless, did not please Chen Ze, but also offended Zheng Yuanyun, which is not worth the loss.


    After waiting for a meeting, Chen Ze saw Zheng Yuanyun sitting in the first place with a thoughtful face and no longer interested in talking. He knew that he was waiting for himself at the gate of the city for this matter.


    There was no intention to stay any longer. After saying goodbye to Zheng Yuanyun, he left the conference hall first.


    Old Hua seemed to disdain Zheng Yuanyun''s actions. As soon as Chen Ze left, he also led Mr. Jing fat shopkeeper and others out of the Council hall on the grounds of preparing troops for Chen Ze. When Chen Ze was about to step out of the gate of the city hall, he stopped him.


    "Go back to me and talk?"


    Old Hua, who has always been indifferent to everything, took the initiative to ask Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze turned his head, and the corner of his eye flashed on Mr. Jing''s slightly emerging happy face behind Mr. Hua. He sighed secretly under his heart.


    He felt as if he had wronged Mr. Jing.


    This man helped himself at the beginning, but the purpose was not simple. As he said, it was for himself.


    Even if Chen Ze successfully defended the attack of the poison fog army, Mr. Jing still chose to take the blame and resign, took the initiative to report to Zheng Yuanlong and resigned as the chief military officer of xiyuncheng.


    At first, Chen Ze thought that Mr. Jing was hypocritical, and when he handed him the olive branch in the opposite direction, he was disgusted and did not want to stand in line.


    So that later, he gradually moved away from Mr. Jing and didn''t want to have anything to do with this man.


    But after meeting again in bo''an City, although there was no conversation between the two, Chen Ze could still see that Mr. Jing''s concern for China was sincere.


    This concern does not involve interests or consider himself. What Mr. Jing occasionally reveals from his eyes is his childlike admiration for China.


    This feeling can''t be fake.


    From the very beginning, when Hua Lao showed his will to die and used his life to guarantee Chen Ze, Mr. Jing was worried and uneasy. Now, Hua Lao seems to be slowly coming out of his autistic mood, and Mr. Jing, who is aware of this, shows his joy.


    If he acted out such tiny details, Mr. Jing''s acting skills would be too superb.


    Maybe... I think it''s complicated.


    Thinking in his heart, he did not refuse the invitation of Hua Lao. After settling down Meng Yang and others who were still unhappy with Hua Lao, he went to the military plane not far from the city master''s house with the fat shopkeeper who stayed and waited for him.


    "Brother Chen, I''m impressed!"


    Shopkeeper Teng and Chen Ze are old acquaintances. He has been doing business for a long time and is also a sleek and sophisticated figure. His affinity is first-class. He happily thumbs up to Chen Ze, knowing that there are elements of compliment, but it doesn''t make people feel any uncomfortable.


    "Xu Shen received the award."


    Chen Ze smiled, nodded to him and said, "I had more to take care of at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to this point."


    "Take care of..."


    The fat shopkeeper looked gloomy. "In fact, I have to thank you."

 Chapter 202

    "What do you think, boy?"


    Back on the second floor of the military aircraft office, Hua had been waiting for him in the room. When Chen Ze came in, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "This..."


    Chen Ze touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    Hua Lao is not so easy to fool. He can''t deal with things by making up a reason at will.


    But you can''t tell the truth, can you?


    Can you tell Mr. Hua that he doesn''t want to fight with Zheng Yuanyun openly and secretly at this time, and doesn''t want to get involved in the power dispute?


    In the case of not revealing the general star system, this reason is tenable, but it is too cowardly.


    "Have an idea?"


    Seeing Chen Ze''s face and combined with the other party''s series of actions that do not follow common sense, Hua Lao himself made up a reason for Chen zenao.


    "I can''t say..."


    Chen Ze shook his head, looked out of the window and said faintly, "maybe... I can''t see it."


    "Can''t see it?"


    Wen Yanhua was stunned. He also looked out of the window, and then his face showed a thoughtful look.


    "No, that''s a good reason."


    He suddenly smiled and praised: "generally speaking, you have completed your task well this time, so you have passed the assessment."


    Pass the assessment?


    Chen Ze couldn''t help sighing. He knew it was rare for Hua Lao and joked with him.


    At first, it was here that he came for the military rank examination. Then, old Hua made trouble and asked him to go to the poison fog forest to kill the robbers.


    As a result, when he left and came back, everything seemed to have changed greatly, but after all, he came back.


    "Old Hua, I haven''t thanked you for your help this time."


    Sighing for a moment, Chen Ze remembered the rumors he heard in bo''an city. If the Qingyang Zhi hadn''t revealed his identity, I''m afraid the evacuation plan of the whole city could not be implemented so smoothly.


    "If your plan doesn''t work, guess if I''ll help you?"


    Old Hua waved his hand, didn''t care, and turned to say, "let''s go back to your decision this time."


    "I think no matter what plans you have in the future, it''s too hasty to make the decision to leave bo''an city this time."


    "This..."


    Chen Ze was stunned. Why did the topic come back?


    Fortunately, however, Mr. Hua did not ask his reasons, but only put forward his own suggestions based on his own considerations.


    "What does Hua Lao mean?"


    Chen Ze inquired.


    "Bo''an city is the gateway of anluoxing province!"


    Old Hua zhengse said, "anluohang province is also an important barrier for Qingyang Empire to resist Zhu Yan empire. It can be imagined that bo''an city has the most strategic position."


    "The danger of bo''an is almost saved by your strategy. Your credit can come first!"


    "In fact, the war in anluoxing province has always been concerned by the Empire. I might as well tell you that the general soldier of anluoxing who spoke for you came from Qingfeng city."


    After a pause, he smiled at Chen Ze and said, "so, in fact, your name Chen Ze has been introduced into Qingfeng city."


    Chen Ze was silent.


    He didn''t care where his name was passed on, but he was a little surprised by the identity of the commander Luo.


    This man actually came from Qingfeng city. No wonder Zheng Yuanyun has been very polite to him. That''s why.


    However, because of this, Chen Ze is more sure that he doesn''t know the general soldier Luo, so why does he speak for himself?


    But old Hua didn''t seem to want to mention the Luo commander, but continued: "of course, it''s just a name. It''s not necessarily that the Empire will pay more attention to you, but this is an opportunity."


    "Wait until the Imperial military aircraft department sends someone to bo''an city to reward you for your achievements. If you are in the city, Zheng Yuanyun will take into account face and won''t rob too much achievements. If commander Luo speaks from the side, your credit will be settled."


    "This is a great contribution to the preservation of a province, which is far greater than the combat merit task released by my authority. With your current military rank, it is not impossible to even upgrade two levels!"


    Chen Ze is just a counselor now. The higher the rank, the more meritorious service he needs. According to his own estimation, when all the meritorious service tasks he received before are handed over to the military aircraft office, he can only be promoted to the assistant leader level, that is, the next level of the counselor level, which belongs to the same level as the generals at the general level.


    And if the guild leader goes up again, the combat merit required is several times that of a counselor rising to the guild leader. If he jumps two levels in a row, the combat merit required is an extremely huge number.


    If the leader goes up again, it is called participation leader.


    Isn''t the fat shopkeeper who follows Hua Lao''s side Shenling?


    That''s the military merit he has accumulated after years of fighting with old Chinese in the South and North. Chen Ze can jump directly to the participation level only. This reward is not big.


    More importantly, the level of participation leader is higher than that of the military general. This is already a middle-level general, but the number of unified soldiers will also have a huge leap, reaching as many as 10000!


    Although Chen Ze commanded a lot of troops along the way, and reached as many as 30000 at the peak, in fact, as a counselor, only 500 soldiers can be seconded from the military aircraft.


    If it were not for the war and the timing was just right, it would be impossible for Chen Ze to command so many troops.


    Then there are the 100000 people agreed by Zheng Yuanyun and Chinese elders, which is also caused by the situation. If there is no accident, this will be the last super command soldier of Chen Ze.


    However, if he can be promoted to the leader level, the number of soldiers he can borrow from the military aircraft will reach as many as 10000. With such an army, it will greatly help Chen Ze''s development in the future.


    "I don''t know what you plan to lead the army to Nantes Province, but from the perspective of the situation alone, there is Yang Mingzhong in the front and Zheng Yuanyun in the Council hall. It''s not impossible for you to obtain military achievements from here, but it''s hard to say how many."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s silence, old Hua thought he was in the middle of a decision and hit the railway while it was hot: "you should know that in the previous battle of bo''an City, you pushed secretly and were the dominant position, but this time you went out to support Yang Mingzhong, but you just acted under the command of Zheng Yuanyun. You are a smart man and should understand the difference."


    Yes, of course Chen Ze does.


    Of course, Chen Ze has long considered what Hua Lao said, but Hua Lao doesn''t know the existence of the Jiangxing system, so he feels that Chen Ze is at a loss.


    "If you leave, Zheng Yuanyun only needs to deal with a luo general. Other generals in bo''an city are inextricably related to him. At that time, he only needs to say that you just act according to his instructions, and most of your combat skills will be weakened."


    "And I..."


    Old Hua smiled bitterly and said, "you know me. If you are from Qingfeng City, I can''t help you."

 Chapter 203

    What about Hua Lao?


    Chen Ze naturally knows.


    Although he doesn''t know much about Qingfeng City, he knows that there must be someone who took away the great merit of old Hua''s lonely army to deeply relieve the danger of the Lord of Qingyang.


    Jiyang, the only general of Qingyang Empire, is the one who guards Qingfeng city and commands the most elite Qingfeng army of the whole empire!


    Although even old Chinese can''t tell whether Ji Yang was involved in this matter at the beginning, it is undeniable that Ji Yang got great benefits from that matter at the beginning.


    In addition, Hua Lao is already a marginal person exiled by Qingfeng city. His words have a heavy weight in the eyes of the people of Qingyang Empire, but they are empty and weak at the imperial level.


    No one will believe a coward general who ran away during the war and later ran out to make up stories and win merit.


    Although some people don''t believe that a generation of qingyangzhi will lose their identity, who dares to say anything?


    The person who strongly proves that old Hua has done such cowardly things is also one of the three wisdom of Qingyang!


    Moreover, Hua Lao did not explain anything at that time. His silence was not interpreted as acquiescence in the eyes of others.


    Not many people knew what happened in those years, at least the ordinary people at the bottom of the Empire did not know, but the people sent by Qingfeng city must know.


    So far from helping Chen Ze say anything, even his words will be counterproductive. If he is not collected and said, it will be detrimental to Chen Ze.


    As for the Luo commander in chief, although Hua Lao worked with him in Qingfeng City, they had no friendship with each other. This time, Luo commander in chief came to bo''an City, and they didn''t talk much, so Hua Lao didn''t know the real purpose of Luo commander in chief''s kindness to Chen Ze.


    Well, combined with all kinds of, old Hua believes that it is definitely not a wise decision for Chen Ze to leave bo''an city at this time.


    With this in mind, Hua Lao''s face was slightly bitter, and he thought of the war that year.


    "Mr. Hua, thank you for your advice."


    Until Hua Lao finished, Chen Ze solemnly bowed to him.


    However, old Hua was stunned and asked, "do you still insist on your own opinion?"


    "Good."


    Chen Ze nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ve considered what old Hua said, but I still think it''s wise to leave bo''an city."


    Hearing this, old Hua frowned slightly and said, "if you can, tell me what you think."


    If you can


    Hua Lao''s attitude towards Chen Ze has indeed changed 180 degrees. I still remember that he was here at the beginning. He was indifferent to Chen Ze, and even had some disdain and contempt.


    At present, he is talking to Chen Ze in a negotiating tone.


    "Then... I''ll offend you."


    Chen Ze sighed, looked at Hua Lao apologetically and said, "because I don''t want to repeat your mistakes, Mr. Hua!"


    "My...?"


    Old Hua was stunned again, his eyes flashed slightly, suddenly dejected.


    He understood what Chen Ze meant and understood it.


    Don''t want to repeat his mistakes, he


    "But you can''t give up this excellent opportunity for this reason?"


    After a while, old Hua sighed, "you give up this time. What about next time?"


    "Give up too?"


    "Always make wedding clothes for others?"


    His eyes were fixed on Chen Ze''s face. "Once you succeed, your bones will wither. This sentence is not only used in the battlefield. Behind the cruelty of the sword and gun, the fighting in the dark corner is the most tragic!"


    "Just say me."


    He ordered himself and scratched a sharp line on his face. "Do you think I was able to get to the position of a general at the beginning? Was it really just made up of soldiers one by one on the battlefield?"


    "At my feet, I don''t know how many ambitious bones are stepping on, of course..."


    The fierce momentum just got up, slowly faded down, and finally turned into a long sigh, "now I''m just a pile of white bones at the feet of others."


    Chen Ze didn''t want him to be sad any more. He immediately said, "yes, I understand what Mr. Hua meant. Naturally, I also know that if you want to go to a certain position, you have to pay a considerable price."


    "But now I don''t want to pay too much, because I had a better choice."


    At this point, he bowed his hands to old Hua and apologized: "but please forgive me for this choice. I can''t speak to old Hua!"


    At this point, he has a lot of trust in China. If we go on, we have to involve his core secret.


    In the current situation, unless Hua Lao also participates in the military general assessment and becomes his confidant, he can tell the rest.


    But... Let Hua Lao be his man?


    Not to mention whether HuaLao will agree or not, Chen Ze can''t see HuaLao''s loyalty and specific values here.


    Even if Hua Lao retires, his military rank is not comparable to Chen Ze. The magnifying glass of the general star system can''t see people with higher military rank than himself.


    Moreover, the level between him and HuaLao is estimated to be his loyalty to HuaLao, not the other party''s loyalty to him


    At this point, Hua Lao stopped persuading him. He could only nod his head and say, "you know, nature is the best."


    After thinking about it, he said, "in that case, among the 100000 soldiers given to you, I want to transfer the remaining Xuanjia elite. What do you think?"


    Mention this, Chen Ze hesitated.


    At first sight, old Hua thought that Chen Ze didn''t agree with the arrangement, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Why, what''s the problem?"


    He helped Chen Ze at the beginning. Last time he was here, he said that a large part of the reason was that he wanted Chen Ze to take these Xuanjia elite back to his own use and didn''t want them to eat and die in the barracks.


    At that time, Chen Ze also agreed, but now it seems that he wants to go back?


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Chen Ze shook his head. Somehow, what came to mind was Mr. Jing''s happy look because of old Hua''s cheer.


    His hesitation is also here.


    "Old Hua, please forgive me for asking..."


    Chen Ze hesitated for a moment, but still looked at old Hua and said, "were you coerced?"


    As soon as he said this, old Hua''s eyes shot a sharp sword. The sword swept and accurately landed on Chen Ze''s neck. At the same time, he said coldly: "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Chen Ze waved his hand and said calmly, "I''m just guessing, and I believe this is the reason why you keep silent when you''re old."


    "What did you... Guess?"


    Hua Lao''s face was still sharp, his eyes fixed on Chen Ze''s face.


    "The reason why you didn''t want to speak."


    Chen zeshen said in a voice, "or... It can be said that... Is the reason why you can''t speak!"


    "Because you need to make sure that some people don''t mess around!"

 Chapter 204

    The reason why Hua Lao can''t speak.


    As Meng Yang and others told Chen Ze before, Hua always died because his brothers who had followed him for many years.


    After returning to Han Cangcheng, in the face of the doubts of other generals about China, he did not say a word, and let the people do their best to ridicule him, which finally created the current situation.


    In fact, with his original position, if he had any excuse, the situation would not be like this.


    At that time, although Hua Lao was not as powerful as he was at that time, he was still a famous Qingyang wise general. Did anyone despise him?


    If it wasn''t for someone''s advice, if it wasn''t for ensuring that Hua Lao could step into the ground, would they dare to do so?


    So where does faith come from?


    Hope that Hua Lao''s own heart will die?


    What if he doesn''t die?


    So, where is the greatest confidence of those people?


    This is Chen Ze''s doubt when he heard Meng Yang''s indignant story of that year.


    At that time, he only met with Hua Lao. He could not talk about friendship. There were even conceptual differences between them.


    Meng Yang and his colleagues learned about Hua Lao. They just wanted to learn about Mr. Jing''s ideas so that they could make the best judgment for themselves.


    But now it''s different.


    Old Hua helped him.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to stand in the team, but he doesn''t want to owe anyone. It can be said that Hua Lao played a great role in the battle of bo''an city. If he didn''t directly protect his life, Chen Ze might not be able to succeed.


    It can also be seen from this matter how seriously the status of China and Laos has declined.


    A wise general of Qingyang needs to risk his life to get the consent of Zheng Yuanyun, a participant general. Would Zheng Yuanyun dare to change it?


    This favor is not small. If there is a chance, Chen Ze also wants to give it back to Hua Lao.


    "You said I... couldn''t speak?"


    Hua laoleng looked at him, "why can''t I speak?"


    Chen Ze sighed, "because of the families of those soldiers."


    "You!"


    Old Hua jumped up and rushed to Chen Ze with a violent attitude that Chen Ze had never seen before. As soon as his palm explored, his right hand full of green tendons buckled on Chen Ze''s throat.


    Chen Ze didn''t hide either. He let him hold his throat. His face remained unchanged and said, "so I said, don''t get me wrong, old Hua. You should know that when it happened, I was just a child. Of course, I can''t participate in it."


    "And the whole story is not difficult to guess."


    He reluctantly turned to look at old Hua. "If someone hadn''t threatened your brothers'' families, I can''t think of any reason why you can''t speak."


    "Even if it''s not for yourself, for those dead soldiers, and to give them a name, you can''t keep silent and let yourself be humiliated in every way."


    "Therefore, Hua Lao, you chose to retire later, not because you were discouraged, but one of the conditions put forward for you!"


    "Because only in this way can they let those people go."


    Every time he said a word, Hua Lao''s hand tightly fastened on his throat loosened. When the last sentence was finished, Hua Lao''s hand also left his throat at the same time.


    As Chen Ze said, it''s not difficult to guess. It''s not surprising that he can guess to this extent based on the current understanding of Chen Ze.


    The reason why he suddenly ran away was that he cared about it in his heart.


    Chen Ze covered his throat and coughed heavily twice.


    This is what he felt was wrong after hearing Meng Yang finish.


    The master of Chunyu, one of the three wise men in Qingyang, sits in hancangcheng. If he can become a national teacher, he can think of his extraordinary wisdom.


    But even so, Chunyu national master can''t read his mind, can he?


    Directly read the important information that Hua Lao is dead hearted and has no fighting spirit, and then rest assured and boldly deny the work of Hua Lao?


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, if he hadn''t arranged something in advance before Hua Lao returned to hancangcheng after going through hardships, how could he hit it?


    Combined with what the fat shopkeeper mentioned before, after old Hua came to bo''an City, he opened a restaurant at the general''s airport, which made him have to associate.


    Although old Hua retired, his rank is still there.


    Qingyang empire can''t publicize the fact that its own empire is short of a big general. So don''t you tell other empires that I''m short of a big general and I''m weak. Come and beat me quickly?


    Therefore, HuaLao is still a famous Qingyang wise general, an existence that makes his enemies headache.


    So, as a general, what is the monthly salary of HuaLao?


    Chen Ze doesn''t know, but he also knows that it is definitely an astronomical figure, which is different from his little Counselor''s salary.


    Such a large sum of money is not enough for Chinese people to drink?


    He takes a bath with the best wine every day. I''m afraid he can''t use it up. Why open another restaurant?


    The fat shopkeeper gave the answer, because most of Hua Lao''s money was used to support the family members of his dead brother.


    It can be seen that these people are the stumbling block of HuaLao.


    An old drunkard who doesn''t care about anything and only cares about his dreams every day. Do you remember to take care of the family members of his soldiers?


    As soon as it was confirmed, he guessed:


    At the beginning, Hua Lao only raided the rear of Bailie empire with a small number of troops. Although he was successful, his soldiers suffered heavy losses and were in hancangcheng, which was far away from the base camp. For Hua Lao at that time, his vitality was greatly damaged. Before returning to Qingfeng City, it was the time when his strength was the most empty.


    So Chunyu, the national master who saw the opportunity -- assuming that this person was behind the scenes, secretly ordered someone to coerce the family members of Hua Lao''s elite soldiers and threaten Hua Lao with this.


    After receiving the emergency military information, Hua Laogen couldn''t borrow a large number of troops from the military aircraft Office of Qingfeng city and then rush to hancangcheng. After all, the speed of the army can''t catch up with Qingqi fast horse.


    Originally, Hua Lao''s plan was to gradually collect troops and horses along the city, so that when he arrived at hancang City, he could gather a large army.


    Unfortunately, he did not mobilize troops along the way, so the private soldiers who arrived at Han Cangcheng were still following him from the beginning.


    The number of private soldiers that the senior general can recruit is exactly 5000. They have followed Hua Lao for many years. They have experienced many life and death crises with each other and have long forged a friendship of life and death.


    For Hua Lao, these people are not only his subordinates, but also his family and his brothers!


    His brother''s family is his family. His brothers can die willingly for one of his orders. Naturally, he will try to save his family for his brothers.


    It was precisely by grasping this point that the people behind the scenes threatened China and Laos when their strength was the most empty, and controlled China and Laos in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 205

    Hua Lao is silent and decadent.


    He didn''t deny or admit Chen Ze''s speculation. He just grabbed the wine pot on the table and poured liquor into his mouth.


    In less than a moment, his eyes were red.


    Chen Ze said, "and I guess the families you rescued are in anluoxing Province, even not far from bo''an City, or in bo''an city."


    "That''s why you came to Boan."


    "First, you can take care of them nearby. Second, if something similar happens again, you, as the chief military officer of bo''an City, can directly mobilize your troops."


    "As for Meng Yang, you know these Xuanjia soldiers are impulsive and irritable. If they know that someone threatens their brother''s family members, they will jump out and work hard."


    "You don''t want this tragedy to happen, so you''d rather Meng Yang blame you and hate you than tell them the truth, and let them spend five years in bo''an barracks."


    Finally, he paused and watched old Hua pour another mouthful of liquor before he asked, "I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Hua Lao was noncommittal and casually wiped the corners of his mouth, but his mood calmed down.


    Chen Ze suddenly mentioned this past event. Naturally, it was not aimless. He deliberately exposed Hua Lao''s scars.


    He thought about it, habitually pointed his finger at the tip of his nose and sorted out his thoughts. Then he said, "there has never been a thief for a thousand days. How can there be a reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days?"


    "The more nervous you are about these people, the more vulnerable you will become to be exploited by the enemy, in case..."


    "No chance!"


    At this point, old Hua said flatly, "what else do I deserve to be remembered by the enemy now?"


    "Or do I have any enemies?"


    "No?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "maybe old Hua, you don''t exist anymore, but what about your students?"


    Hearing this, Hua Lao frowned slightly.


    After taking root in the Qingyang empire for so many years, of course, he is not only the five thousand brothers who have turned into loess. In fact, the generals led by him are all over the Qingyang empire.


    The fat shopkeeper who has been following him is Mr. Jing, the chief military aircraft officer of Xiyun City, as well. There are more people who hold important positions throughout the Empire.


    These people either became the subordinates of his students with the recruitment of Hua Lao in the early stage, and later accumulated military achievements, relieved the students'' documents and became the leaders of the command side, or they were deeply indebted to Hua Lao and were willing to be loyal to his generals.


    If these people are branches and leaves, then HuaLao is a strong main trunk, spreading branches and leaves, taking root and sprouting in the soil of Qingyang empire.


    The three wise generals and two generals of Qingyang Empire also have their own factions. The forces of the five people are united, including almost 70% of the generals of the whole Qingyang empire. They are the five giant pillars to consolidate the Qingyang empire.


    At the same time, they are also five sharp swords that restrict each other.


    Everyone wants their big tree to be stronger. For this reason, they fight openly and secretly. For this reason, they unite vertically and horizontally. It''s no secret to fight privately.


    At that time, because of his temporary defeat, the other four took the opportunity to take away most of his power, but there were still some loyal to him.


    For example, Mr. Jing, as well as the loyal generals who Mr. Jing mentioned implicitly, have been quietly waiting for the opportunity to help old Hua recover rivers and mountains.


    This force is also not weak, at least it is also a seed with extremely strong vitality, which may break through the ground at any time.


    Will the people who have gained great benefits in this matter give old Hua a chance to make a comeback?


    Although Hua Lao has fallen so far, as long as his people are still alive, it is a threat. In the words of Chen Ze''s previous life, it is a time bomb.


    No one knows when it will explode, but what they know is that once it explodes, it will be earth shaking!


    So, no enemies?


    How can the wisdom of Hua Lao not understand this truth, but he chose another solution.


    That''s concession.


    Use your daily depression to ensure the safety of those generals who are loyal to him. At the same time, you also closely guard his fetters in bo''an City, that is, his weaknesses, so that no one can take advantage of them.


    But as Chen Ze said, there is only one who has been a thief for a thousand days. How can there be one who has been a thief for a thousand days?


    No one can guarantee that he will not make mistakes, nor can Hua Lao. Therefore, in case of any negligence, this weakness may be amplified at any time and become the fatal point to uproot him!


    Therefore, as far as China and Laos are concerned, there are also time bombs, not one, but four!


    "Now is an opportunity!"


    Seeing that Hua Lao was still hesitating, Chen Ze cut the railway: "an opportunity to turn passivity into initiative!"


    "Active?"


    Old Hua frowned, but his eyes fell on the sand table, "which city do you think is my opportunity?"


    He did not object. On the contrary, he seemed to agree with Chen Ze''s words.


    Chen Ze smiled. The Hua Lao he thought of had already thought about it. This problem sounded more like a test to him.


    So he said, "Xiyun city!"


    "West Cloud City?"


    The sand table is not so big. It can display the whole province of anluoxing. Old Hua smelled the speech and subconsciously put his eyes on the map hanging on the wall.


    "Zheng Yuanlong probably won''t return to Xiyun city!"


    Chen Ze continued.


    In the fierce battle with Zhang Chengwang''s troops before, Zheng Yuanlong was seriously injured, but fortunately he did not hurt the root. After these days of conditioning, he has recovered a lot.


    "Because Huang Zongbing?"


    Old Hua knew what Chen Ze meant, and when he heard the speech, he nodded slightly and said, "yes, Zheng Yuanyun tried his best. Even the enemy took the opportunity to solve general Huang. When Zheng Yuanlong''s injury is stable, he can go to zhangning city to take over the post of city master!"


    At the beginning, Zheng Yuanyun took advantage of the information brought back by Chen Ze and others to take Huang Zongbing on the charge that zhangningcheng neglected his duty and gave the enemy an opportunity. Both of them were at the scene at that time.


    In fact, everyone present at that time understood that even if Huang Zongbing was at fault, Zheng Yuanyun was not taking the opportunity to seize the power of Huang Zongbing and give his own brother Zheng Yuanlong a chance.


    Although zhangning city and Xiyun city are both city masters, the difference is huge.


    Xiyun city is just a small city in the border area of anluoxing province. It is located in a barren area and has limited development potential. Even the number of troops stationed is only 100000, which is not even comparable to the towns attached to some big cities.


    But what about zhangning city?


    Although it is in the east of relatively barren anluohang Province, it is one of the six major granary cities. Its rich oil and water can not be compared with ten Xiyun cities.


    Arranging his brother to work in zhangshoucheng seems to be just a flat tone, but the great interests can be seen at a glance.


    After this war, how could Zheng Yuanlong return to Xiyun city and give up zhangning city?

 Chapter 206

    Zheng Yuanlong will go to zhangning City, that is to say, Xiyun city will be empty.


    "Do you want me to move to Xiyun city with people?"


    Hearing the string, old Hua immediately understood Chen Ze''s intention.


    "Yes, Xiyun city!"


    Chen Ze nodded heavily and said in a deep voice, "although Xiyun city is small, it is enough to place the people you want to protect."


    "Although Xiyun city is a little remote, just because it is remote, it will filter a lot of trouble."


    He paused and popped up a finger. "First, Hua Lao, you chose to come to bo''an city. What you considered was that you could protect the families of those brothers nearby, but in fact, the importance of bo''an city is still too high."


    "As the barrier of Anluo Province, the permanent force of bo''an city is millions. With such a huge force, Hua Lao is the chief military officer of the city and has the right to allocate military power, which will undoubtedly make people deeply disturbed."


    "Then, if it is in Xiyun City, the hidden danger of Hua Lao will be greatly reduced, which can at least stabilize some people''s suspicions."


    Then pop up the second finger, "second, compared with bo''an City, Xiyun city is really too small. It is more like a place for retirement and old-age care. Going to Xiyun city is more in line with your current situation."


    "Third!"


    His eyes lingered for a moment on the West Cloud City, which had become a black spot on the map, and slowly popped up the third finger.


    "The forest of poisonous fog beside Xiyun city!"


    "This forest is covered with miasma and the living environment is extremely poor. It has always been a place for the exile of serious criminals of the Empire, but in fact, the forest of poison fog is not as bad as it seems."


    "As long as they are used properly, those poisonous marshes and miasma are not natural fortifications. They can become a second stronghold. Once something happens in Xiyun City, they can retreat into the forest of poisonous fog in a very short time, and the two can become horns with each other."


    "And the fourth point!"


    Chen Ze took a deep breath, and the thought in his mind became clearer and clearer. He said in a deep voice: "the war between Nantes and anluoxing is a good time to attract attention. At this time, he will not be obstructed and can do it easily!"


    Hua Lao was silent, and his fine light flickered in his slightly drooping eyes. It was obvious that he was thinking about Chen Ze''s suggestion.


    He knows the first three points very well, and the fourth point is clear after a little thought.


    The previous war seemed to be a confrontation between the two empires on the border, but in fact, so many troops were used, which would certainly attract the attention of all parties.


    Especially the disastrous defeat of Zhang Chengwang, which has not been a huge loss for a long time?


    The four empires fought more than once. Over the years, the framework has long been stable.


    Although everyone has the ambition of unifying the world, in fact, under the situation of mutual restraint and restriction, although the war continues, it is only a superficial friction.


    On this point, countries have full tacit understanding. They are unwilling to easily break this balance and give other countries an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    This time, Zhang Chengwang took some risks. He poured out the troops of the whole Nantes province to attack bo''an City, so that the troops put into the battlefield by both sides reached an amazing 45 million.


    Of course, such a scale will be concerned by all parties. Even Bai lie and Xuan Jia, who did not participate in it, also want to capture fighters beneficial to their own side in this battle.


    It has to be said that although Zhang Chengwang took a risk this time, his strategy was actually successful. It''s just a pity that Chen Ze broke the most critical link by chance, so that he was on the verge of success.


    This failure will not end with Zhang Chengwang''s death. On the contrary, this is just the beginning.


    Zhang Chengwang was defeated, and it was a big defeat. Most of the more than two million troops in Nantes province were lost. Bo''an city also seized the opportunity to counter attack Nantes province.


    The current emptiness of Nantes province can not prevent Yang Mingzhong''s 500000 elite soldiers.


    So what if you can''t help it?


    It''s impossible to give up Nantes?


    Therefore, it is inevitable to dispatch troops from neighboring provinces for support.


    But after all, it is a deficit of more than two million troops. This troop transfer will suddenly tighten the troops of neighboring provinces and fall into the disadvantage in front of the enemy they should be prepared for.


    How can other empires miss this great opportunity?


    It''s strange that they don''t tear a piece of fat off Zhu Yan''s empire while Zhu Yan''s empire makes a big mistake this time.


    This naturally includes the Qingyang empire as a victorious country.


    Now is the golden age of taking advantage and reaping benefits. Whenever there is a chance in neighboring provinces, their eyes must fall on Zhu Yan empire. Who will pay more attention to Hua Lao who has been depressed for many years?


    Even if there is, it is at best just to keep a minimum of vigilance.


    Xiyun city is far from the weight that can trigger vigilance. At best, it is just for people to pay a little attention.


    This is the chance!


    When the war gradually subsided and the people turned their attention from Zhu Yan''s empire to their own home, old Hua had been able to take root in Xiyun city.


    For this barren town with no development, even if you have doubts about the old choice of China, you will not directly challenge it, but will choose to wait and see first.


    But in fact, Hua Lao didn''t want to do anything. What was he like when he was in bo''an city? He was still like that when he came to Xiyun city. The difference is that he is safer and can protect the people he wants to protect more than when he was in bo''an city.


    This is Chen Ze''s idea, a safer way than letting Hua Lao stay in bo''an city.


    However, is Hua Lao so easy to fool?


    After the initial excitement, Hua Lao, who gradually calmed down, resumed his thinking. Therefore, when Chen Ze''s voice fell, what he showed to Chen zezhan was a smiling face.


    "Are you... Finished?"


    He asked.


    Chen Ze touched his nose and his face was a little strange, "finished."


    "No, not yet."


    Hua Lao shook his head, "say, what''s your real purpose?"


    The real purpose?


    Hearing this, Chen Ze did not show surprise or other emotions, but looked calm.


    "Yes, I do have another purpose, but what I said before is not bad for you, but good for you!"


    He looked sincere.


    "I know."


    Old Hua calmly replied, "it''s really good for me, but it''s actually limited. It''s not worth so much trouble, so I want to hear what you''re trying to persuade me."


    "My purpose..."


    Chen Ze said: "it may be different from the old Chinese, but I really... Hate the separation of soldiers in the Empire, so..."

 Chapter 207

    "Will the soldiers be separated?"


    Old Hua frowned when he heard the speech. Before Chen Ze finished, he interrupted, "since ancient times, soldiers and generals have been separated. What''s wrong?"


    "Is it really separate?"


    Chen Ze shook his head, "I don''t think so?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hua Lao frowned deeper.


    Chen Ze said, "as far as nabo''an city is concerned, isn''t the city Lord Zheng Yuanyun Zheng training 500000 troops?"


    "The chief military officer of HuaLao naibo''an City, I think I''ll hear something about it?"


    Hua Lao is silent and has no interface.


    Although he didn''t take care of things these years, the size of the military aircraft office would also be reported to him by the fat shopkeeper, so his eyes were not black.


    Zheng Yuanyun has long heard of the fact that he has been training 500000 elite soldiers in the barracks in private, but he has been too lazy to pay attention to it.


    As far as the military aircraft department is concerned, it''s not a good thing for generals to train soldiers in private, but it''s not bad to say how bad it is.


    After all, no matter how they train, the military aircraft department still owns the deployment of troops. Once another general comes to borrow troops, the military aircraft department is entirely possible to transfer soldiers with higher training to him.


    In this way, Zheng Yuanyun is making wedding clothes for others.


    Soldiers belong to the Empire instead of generals, which is a rule handed down from ancient times.


    Generals have command over soldiers only in wartime. When the war is over, no matter how many soldiers are left, they need to return to the barracks.


    Even if all the soldiers were killed in the battle, special intelligence personnel sent the information back to the military aircraft office for record.


    As for training, there are naturally instructors in the barracks who are responsible. Of course, it is not the generals who have to worry about it.


    In that case, why did Zheng Yuanyun bother to train 500000 soldiers alone?


    And half a million, which happened to be the largest force that he, a counselor at the rank of staff general, could command.


    What is this for? Old Hua knows it.


    It is related to the separation of soldiers and generals mentioned by Chen Ze.


    The soldiers seconded from the barracks naturally did not follow their own.


    Different soldiers have different levels of combat effectiveness because of their different degrees of training, and the degree of implementation of the orders issued by the generals is also very different.


    Correspondingly, in every battle, even if the weather and geography are the same, the quality of soldiers, that is, the final effect in terms of people and, is also different.


    It is often for this reason that the same two battles can win the first time and lose the second time.


    In fact, we are not unclear about this. On the contrary, there are not a few people who have raised objections since ancient times. Unfortunately, their fate will not be very good.


    The Empire needs to be stable and doesn''t want to see generals support troops and respect themselves.


    The world is different from Chen Ze''s previous life. The restrictions on military talents are very open, and even provide a lot of convenience.


    As long as you have that ability and can pass the examination to become a military general or adviser, it is equivalent to having an iron rice bowl. Even if you don''t step into the battlefield all your life, the Empire will provide you with a high salary every month to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing all your life.


    It is conceivable that under this welfare policy, there are many generals under the respective command of the four empires.


    With more people, the probability of cultivating elites will increase, which the empire is happy to see.


    But what they don''t want to see is that these elite generals trained by them began to disobey the command of the empire after their power became stronger and stronger.


    This kind of thing has not never happened. The most famous is the Mulan rebellion in Xuanjia Empire hundreds of years ago.


    Mulan was the leading general of Xuanjia Empire at that time. He rose very fast. Since he passed the examination and became a military general, he has become the youngest general in the history of Xuanjia empire in just ten years. His future is unlimited.


    Ke Mulan is a very ambitious man. He is not satisfied with only obeying the orders of the Empire, but secretly cultivating his own forces, including but not limited to cultivating his own private soldiers and recruiting all kinds of powerful generals.


    Due to Mulan''s own influence, although the Xuanjia military aircraft general office was aware of this at that time, it did not dare to offend Mulan too much, but chose to pay attention for the time being.


    However, this concern has a big problem.


    Before the general military aircraft office had time to report the situation to the Empire, Mulan suddenly got into trouble, controlled the three provinces of Xuanjia empire with lightning speed, and came to Xuancang City, the capital of Xuanjia.


    The battle was dark. At the moment when Xuancang city was about to be broken, two other generals of Xuanjia empire finally arrived with the army. After a fierce fight, they finally defeated Mulan''s army with the advantage of number of people and killed him on the spot.


    Although the victory was won, the price was great. The direct consequence of Mulan''s rebellion was that Xuanjia empire lost countless middle and high-level generals and about 20 million troops.


    Even if the loss is magnified to the imperial level, it is extremely painful. Not to mention the death of Mulan and the escape of those who obey his generals, so that at least one third of the land can not be effectively defended and is divided up by the other three empires.


    After the first World War, Xuanjia Empire suffered a great loss of strength. Until now, it has not fully recovered, so that it is the last of the four empires.


    This matter not only affected Xuanjia Empire, but also was admonished as a negative teaching material for hundreds of years in the other three empires. Since then, the separation of soldiers and generals has been regarded by the empires as the only magic weapon to consolidate their own rule.


    Now, it''s true that many high-ranking generals train soldiers in their affiliated barracks in private, but it doesn''t mean they have the intention of rebellion, but just want to have an army that can play its own style and have the strongest combat power in wartime.


    As long as they don''t support and respect the soldiers like Mulan in those years and don''t prevent these higher quality soldiers from being seconded by other generals, the Empire will turn a blind eye.


    After all, we have to admit that soldiers who have more opportunities to run in with generals are indeed more powerful and can play a role in the battlefield than those temporarily transferred.


    Private training of elite soldiers does have advantages, but there is a premise that they must not threaten the rule of the Empire. In addition, this is the treatment that high-ranking generals can enjoy.


    With Chen Ze''s current military rank, even if there is a rapid promotion after handing over the task, he can''t have an army that can listen to him like Zheng Yuanyun in a short time.


    This is Chen Ze''s ultimate goal.

 Chapter 208

    Chen Ze cannot tolerate changing soldiers in every war.


    Although he has a general star in his hand, and the soldiers who change soldiers can also improve the combat effectiveness of soldiers with the command of various general stars themselves, there will be a problem here.


    The problem is that when these soldiers are seconded by him, their combat effectiveness is comparable to that of elite soldiers, but when they are seconded by other generals, they can only play an ordinary level.


    This problem was revealed when he led the 20000 cavalry assigned to him by Xiyun city.


    At that time, the general star attached to Meng Yang was Ma Teng. As an epic general star, Ma Teng could not have enough command ability like Zhao Yun. There were less than half of the cavalry who could really improve their combat effectiveness under the influence of his command.


    This led to a deviation in the combat effectiveness of the 20000 cavalry who were originally at the same level.


    This feeling is more obvious when the cavalry who are not affected by the command force look at their colleagues'' robes.


    And what about those under control?


    You may not feel it in the game, but think about it carefully afterwards. Can you really achieve that combat power state?


    Or after being seconded by other generals, if you find that your combat power is obviously weak, you will be more confused about it.


    It''s OK to do it once or twice. There are more soldiers in this situation. It''s hard to be suspicious.


    Why are the soldiers brave when they are seconded by Chen Ze, but when they are seconded by other generals, they can only give play to their ordinary strength?


    Finally, the spearhead of this doubt will converge on Chen Ze.


    Because of this, Chen Ze also wants to have an army that has been following him, while he needs a large number of confidants as the carrier of the star.


    As long as these soldiers have been under Chen Ze''s command, the problem of obvious ups and downs in strength will not appear.


    If he has been in bo''an City, there are millions of troops in the barracks. Chen Ze can''t be seconded to the same soldiers every time. He doesn''t have the official authority of Zheng Yuanyun. He can let the military aircraft Department leave an army for him.


    Therefore, if you want to change, you can only start from China and Laos.


    The sentence "soldiers will be separated" also let Hua Lao understand Chen Ze''s idea.


    "No wonder you asked for 100000 troops!"


    After thinking about it, old Hua couldn''t help sighing, "your boy has been planning this for a long time?"


    "100000 people is just the number of soldiers stationed in Xiyun City barracks. At present, almost all of Xiyun city''s own troops are in bo''an City, so you want me to allocate 100000 people to you, and then these troops will directly return to Xiyun city after going to Nantes province to exchange troops?"


    Speaking of this, old Hua''s eyes burst into two groups and stared at Chen Ze meaningfully. "You boy, your ambition is far greater than I imagined. You''re just a counselor. You''re even thinking about having private soldiers!"


    Although Hua Lao did not know that there was a general star system, what Chen Ze wanted to do was no different from Zheng Yuanyun''s private training of elite soldiers. Of course, he could see through Chen Ze''s plan at a glance.


    Xiyun city is located in a remote area, and there is a large forest of poisonous fog across the border. This natural barrier is not suitable for the promotion of the army, so Zhang Chengwang only sent a small number of soldiers to mix in, and combined with the serious criminals of poisonous fog forest to form a mixed Army.


    Because of such terrain, there is little chance of war in Xiyun City, so few generals are willing to start from Xiyun city.


    When Zhu Yan''s army attacked bo''an city at that time, Zheng Yuanlong took away several middle and high-level generals in the city in a hurry. It can be seen that the highest military rank left behind was only a partial general.


    In Xiyun City, in addition to Zheng Yuanlong as the governor, even the school captain is the backbone, which is completely unimaginable in other cities.


    Just like bo''an City, there are not 1000 but 800 school captains in the city at this time. Which is the only two or three kittens in Xiyun city?


    There are no generals, which means that no one will borrow troops. Even if there are, they are only low-level generals who can only lend 3000 troops, such as partial generals.


    It is only 3000, which does not have much impact on the 100000 troops stationed.


    If Hua Lao goes to Xiyun City, he will naturally give Chen Ze a green light in terms of troop secondment, so it is equivalent to that Chen Ze has this army with a number of 100000.


    This is the purpose of Chen Ze''s persuading Hua Lao.


    "But how do you develop?"


    Hua Lao did not scold Chen Ze for his rebellious ideas, but asked another question curiously.


    Yes, these 100000 troops and horses can be provided to Chen Ze for unlimited use, but the question is, how to use them?


    Xiyun has no war.


    If there is no war, there is no merit. Just by doing some small tasks to suppress bandits, Chen Ze wants Ma Yue in the year of the monkey to be promoted to the military rank?


    How can we talk about development if the military rank cannot be upgraded?


    Can it be said that Chen Ze''s ultimate goal is to keep an old man in Xiyun city with him?


    It''s not like his style to understand Chen Ze by Hua Lao these days.


    "There will be."


    Chen Ze was not worried about this problem, but sold it with a light smile.


    There will be?


    These three words stunned Mr. Hua. He couldn''t help falling his eyes on the map. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was obvious that he was trying his best to think.


    The geographical location of Cloud City to the west, what big battle can we fight?


    Glancing back and forth on the map, Hua Lao''s face gradually changed, and finally suddenly said, "I see!"


    Looking at Chen Ze again, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes and sighed, "sure enough, the younger generation is terrible. Your boy has thought of this long ago?"


    Chen Ze smiled and shook his head. He was not complacent and said, "Hua Lao lives in seclusion these days. He doesn''t hear things outside the window, otherwise you should have thought of it."


    When they looked at each other, they both read the meaning they thought of from each other''s eyes, and couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    Don''t lean. Old Hua took another big sip of the wine pot. Then he breathed out a mouthful of wine and said with a smile, "in that case, let''s take what we need."


    Thinking about it, he said, "those one hundred thousand soldiers, I will include thirty thousand people who have been transferred to you before, plus the soldiers of Xuan Jia, and the other seventy thousand men who are relatively elite.


    "After you left, I went to find Zheng Yuanyun and asked him to take the seat of the city master of Xiyun. I''m sure he won''t give it!"


    Chen Ze nodded.


    Zheng Yuanyun won''t give it?


    Zheng Yuanyun is eager for Hua Lao to leave early!


    Although Hua Lao is decadent, he once had a prominent identity. Staying in bo''an city will more or less suppress Zheng Yuanyun, at least psychologically.


    As soon as Hua left, Zheng Yuanyun threw away a big stone in his chest. In addition, his brother Zheng Yuanlong had a better place to go. He would no longer value Xiyun city.


    In that case, wouldn''t it be nice to be a natural person?

 Chapter 209

    That''s the end of the conversation.


    The expected entanglement did not appear, and Chen Ze was unbelievable that Hua Lao was so cheerful.


    It was originally thought that an old general like him who had fought all his life should be deeply rooted in the concept handed down from ancient times. Chen Ze''s idea that soldiers will not be separated is simply against the Empire.


    But I didn''t expect that old Hua just asked about the reason and agreed to follow Chen Ze''s words. He didn''t see any entanglement at all.


    Chen Ze even wondered if the old guy would promise to calm himself down before reporting


    Of course, this is just a joke. I can''t do such a villain as an old Chinese.


    Chen Ze is very satisfied that he can solve the matter so quickly.


    He can''t stay long in bo''an City, otherwise Zheng Yuanyun will be suspicious again.


    However, before entering the military aircraft office, old Hua had ordered fat shopkeeper to prepare for soldier scheduling. It is estimated that 100000 soldiers are already on their way to the school yard.


    We discussed the details with HuaLao, but HuaLao can carry out the relocation by himself, instead of Chen Ze''s more participation in this regard.


    Anyway, Hua Lao is also a wise general of Qingyang. Chen Ze doesn''t need to teach him.


    So after a brief chat with old Hua, Chen Ze came downstairs. Before leaving bo''an City, he had another thing to do.


    About his rank.


    When he first arrived in Xiyun City, he didn''t even have a military rank. After completing the assessment task and eliminating ghost worries, he was successfully promoted to the third class counselor.


    Later, he made great contributions in the poison fog forest incident, and the war achievements directly promoted him to the first-class counselor.


    But after that, Chen Ze ran all the way. Before the attack of Zhu Yan empire was solved, he never found a suitable opportunity to hand over another meritorious task he received when he left Xiyun city.


    So that he has the same task hanging in the military aircraft office and the general star system. He has not completed it. Now he can finally hand it over.


    Downstairs, there were no diners in the restaurant open on the first floor, and the fat shopkeeper was not there. Only the waiter dozed off at the counter and was patted on his protruding shoulder.


    An agitator was about to subconsciously shout, but he saw that it was Chen Ze. He was relieved, patted his chest and said, "what can I do for you, Lord Chen?"


    Chen Ze smiled. The waiter was familiar with him. He led Chen Ze to the school field last time.


    At the moment, he took out the proof of taking the task in Xiyun City, and handed it to Xiao Er together with the meritorious task document issued by old Hua before he led 30000 elite soldiers out of bo''an city.


    "Please hand over the task."


    "Oh, ok... OK!"


    The waiter woke up like a dream. When he received the document, his hands trembled slightly.


    How long has it been?


    After coming to bo''an city from old China, he ignored military aircraft affairs and did not accept the assessment of newcomers. It was rare to issue a military aircraft task in a year, so that all the generals in bo''an city were miserable.


    Not everyone of these generals knew that the chief officer of the military aircraft was an old Chinese. At the beginning, they had fed back to Zheng Yuanyun many times, but it was a pity that they were in vain.


    Whether the military aircraft department doesn''t send tasks or not, you can protest downstairs and get drunk on the second floor.


    As a result, over time, the helpless generals had to choose to go to the city near bo''an city to pick up the task, and then go back to bo''an to live when nothing happened. This has almost become a pain in the hearts of generals at all levels rooted in bo''an City, but there is nothing they can do.


    Even the city Lord can''t change the military aircraft department. What can they do?


    So slowly, the military aircraft Office of bo''an city became more and more like a real restaurant. The waiter almost forgot that he was originally a civil servant rather than a running waiter.


    After receiving the document, the sophomore feels that this is not a simple document, which is clearly the respect for his own work!


    Chen Ze didn''t know that the man suddenly had many feelings. Seeing that he didn''t move, he couldn''t help wondering, "why, there''s a problem with this document?"


    "No, no, no!"


    The waiter woke up with emotion and hurriedly said, "I''ll do it now!"


    The information of military aircraft offices everywhere is interconnected. Tasks received in any city under the empire can also be handed over in any other city, provided that they have been completed.


    The waiter took out the official document book marked with the words of anluoxing province from behind the counter, carefully compared the document number delivered by Chen Ze on it, and carefully checked the information on it.


    Not long after, he raised his head and smiled at Chen Ze: "Mr. Chen, the document is verified to be correct. I have recorded your newly obtained combat achievements!"


    Chen Ze nodded. He knew how much War Merit he could get. When he received it, he had given specific figures.


    Xiyun city was tasked to help defend the six supply lines within the province.


    Since there are six supply lines, except the one abandoned, five copies of this task were copied and received by the five generals of the unified army at that time. Therefore, although this task is very critical to the survival of bo''an City, each task has only 100000 military achievements.


    For Zheng Yuanlong or several other generals, 100000 war achievements are not much, but for Chen Ze now, this is a large amount of war achievements, which can make him further in the rank of counselor.


    And this is just one of the tasks.


    The waiter looked up the official document book and quickly said, "there is also news from the military aircraft Office of Xichuan city..."


    He looked at Chen Ze with envy in his eyes. "On that day, when you were in Xichuan City, you saw through the tricks of thieves and bandits and successfully recovered a large amount of property for Xichuan city. After an inventory, the total amount of the property was 20 million taels of silver. According to the imperial law, you can get one tenth of the reward, that is, 2 million taels!"


    It was a surprise.


    Chen Ze was stunned. He almost forgot that this matter existed. He didn''t expect that the episode in Xichuan city would bring him such a huge wealth.


    The waiter envied: "Lord Chen doesn''t have to go back to Xichuan city to get this reward. He can also withdraw it directly from bo''an city."


    Two million Liang. How many plates does he have to carry to earn?


    Chen Ze was very calm. After thinking for a while, he asked, "I can pick up the money at any time, can''t I?"


    After getting a positive answer from the sophomore, he refused to comment or mention the money, but instead asked, "what about another document?"


    That''s what he cares about.


    Another document, which belongs to bo''an City, is several tasks released by Hua Lao in the past five years. At the same time, it is also the one with the most War Merit Awards.

 Chapter 210

    Mission briefing:


    Lead the army to block Zhu Yan''s enemy''s back road to help bo''an City resolve the crisis.


    Task reward:


    Three hundred thousand points.


    The extremely simple task description is the consistent style of HuaLao.


    And this task was originally tailored for Chen Ze. Who dared to take this deadly task at that time?


    In that case, Chen Ze only needs to understand the task description. As for others, Hua Lao doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    However, although the description is simple, the reward is not simple at all!


    A total of 300000 points of military merit, even in the whole province of anlok, has not appeared in the past ten years.


    This is because Chen Ze''s actions didn''t seem to play a decisive role at that time. Old Hua didn''t want to quarrel with Zheng Yuanyun, so he set the War Merit reward to a degree that Zheng Yuanyun could tolerate.


    Otherwise, according to the understanding of Chen Ze''s strategy at that time, the reward would have to be doubled or tripled.


    Chen Ze is waiting for this reward.


    The War Merit reward of Xiyun City alone is not cheap, but it can only let him stay at the counselor level, which makes Chen Ze feel like he has worked for nothing.


    It takes 132000 points to be promoted from first-class counselor to ninth class counselor!


    It''s not enough to throw in all the meritorious deeds rewarded by Xiyun City, so he needs to hand over the meritorious deeds and tasks of the military aircraft Department of bo''an city.


    The handover of this task is even simpler. Even the Task Briefing is written by the sophomore, and the briefing has few words. Of course, he remembers it very clearly.


    So Chen Ze''s record of military exploits added another 300000 military exploits.


    It is worth mentioning that when Xiyun city received the meritorious task, the Jiangxing system gave the system task synchronously. Therefore, after the sophomore settled the Xiyun City meritorious task, the Jiangxing task also gave Chen Ze 100000 points of system meritorious service synchronously.


    For the mission of keboan City, he did not receive the synchronization mission provided to him by the star system after receiving it.


    About this, Chen Ze also asked Li Quan''an in his conversation with the system. The answer given by the system made him have the impulse to vomit blood.


    According to the general star system, Chen Ze''s current ability to help defend a supply line is the limit. Later, after returning to bo''an City, he ran to the city master''s house to add drama to himself, which actually exceeded the upper limit of his own ability.


    That is, the act of death.


    With 30000 troops running to break the rear line of Zhu Yan''s army, although Chen Ze''s calculation is extremely accurate, there are still great risks in the systematic evaluation.


    In case the enemy finds out, turn around and hit Chen Ze first?


    What if he goes to snipe the enemy''s baggage troops and happens to encounter a large-scale increase of troops?


    After all, the defense tunnel of bo''an city is unknown, and the system can''t have a very detailed evaluation until the map is lit.


    Based on this, the Jiangxing system did not give Chen Ze synchronous meritorious missions. It was a reminder to Chen Ze not to do such things beyond his ability in his future actions.


    This almost makes Chen Ze want to curse his mother.


    He spent so much effort that he didn''t even hesitate to take risks. Isn''t it just for war merit?


    He''s the most hardworking little bee in the whole world, okay?


    As a result, the system told him that if you want to succeed in war, please come safely and don''t risk yourself?


    Is it sick?


    Although the profit from this adventure is very high, which can almost ignore the combat merit of the system reward, no matter how small the mosquito is, he is also meat!


    In addition to scolding his mother a few times, the speechless Chen Ze can only reluctantly accept this reality. Relatively speaking, it is simpler and more direct on the side of the military aircraft department.


    The task is right there. You have the courage to pick it up, regardless of life or death.


    At the thought of his previous dialogue with the system, Chen Ze hated his gums.


    "My lord? My lord Chen?"


    Seeing the uncertain expression on Chen Ze''s face, the waiter carefully called twice, and his face was unclear.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Ze looked at him, "what?"


    "Do you want to be promoted?"


    The waiter repeated the questions he asked three times.


    "OK, rise."


    Chen Ze nodded. This meritorious service is useless except for promoting the military rank. Unlike the system''s meritorious service, it can also be used to buy generals. Naturally, how much is promoted.


    There are a total of 400000 meritorious deeds. It takes 132000 points to promote from first-class counselor to ninth class counselor, and another 30000 meritorious deeds to promote from counselor level to assistant leader level.


    As for the total amount of 396000 points needed to reach the leader level from first to ninth, his 400000 war achievements, plus the remaining 4000 points, are far from enough.


    As Mr. Hua said, if Chen Ze wants to further reach the rank of fat shopkeeper, he has to stay in bo''an city and wait for another reward from Qingfeng city.


    But Chen Ze doesn''t matter.


    He paid more attention to the military achievements in the general star system. For the military achievements of the Qingyang Empire, it was just to upgrade the military rank.


    Other generals may attach great importance to military rank, because it is not only a symbol of identity and strength, but also related to the number of soldiers and horses they can borrow when taking military aircraft missions.


    But for Chen Ze, after agreeing with old Chinese, he now has 100000 troops at the bottom, so the demand for military rank is not so urgent.


    Therefore, after the confirmation of the sophomore, Chen Ze received the new appointment document and the military rank of Sanyang qimang led by the seventh class association.


    Since then, he finally got rid of his status as a little counselor, and took another solid step from a low-level general to a middle-level general.


    Although he was just a leader at this time, just a few months ago, he was an ordinary people who didn''t even have a military rank, not even a leader.


    The speed of improvement can be called a demon in the whole Qingyang Empire, no, in the whole Haotian continent!


    It''s just that Chen Ze doesn''t feel like this. After all, his family knows his own affairs and can do it. In fact, he... Cheated.


    Whether it is the convenience brought to him by the star system, or the militarization knowledge received from a previous life that exceeds the current world, is the key to helping Chen zefei grow rapidly.


    After finishing the promotion of the military rank, Chen Ze no longer stayed long. After leaving the waiter, he went out of the gate of the military aircraft office.


    Meng Yang and others had been waiting outside the door. To Chen Ze''s surprise, he saw another person outside the military aircraft office.


    The one who once spoke well for him in the city Lord''s residence and is now talking and laughing with Meng Yang and others... Commander Luo!


    How could it be him?


    Chen Ze pondered in his heart.


    The identity of Luo Zongbing was mentioned by Hua Lao just now. He knew that this man came from Qingfeng city and had something to do with the royal family.


    This made him even more curious.


    So why did general Luo find him?

 Chapter 211

    "Look, isn''t it coming out?"


    Seeing Chen Ze walking out of the military aircraft office, the first thing he found was commander Luo. When Chen Ze approached, he just heard him laughing at Meng Yang and them.


    "Big brother!"


    Meng Yang also found Chen Ze and waved to Chen Ze from a distance.


    Yes, far away.


    Chen Ze sighed slightly. Of course, he understood the reason why Meng Yang and them were so far away.


    That is still remembering and hating the silence of Hua Lao.


    But in fact, through the conversation just now, Chen Ze determined that the reason why Hua didn''t speak was to protect Meng Yang and them.


    This painstaking effort has been misunderstood for five years. Until now, Meng Yang and other Xuanjia elite still hate the old memory of China. This is actually unfair.


    But he couldn''t say anything at this time.


    Although this matter has passed for a long time, Chen Ze can understand Meng Yang and others. No matter how long it has passed, as long as they know the truth of that year and know that someone coerced the family members of their dead brothers to threaten Hua Lao


    No matter how long it takes, Meng Yang and others will ignore it and rush to hancangcheng to find Chunyu Guoshi and work hard!


    This is why old Chinese would rather bear the curse than tell the truth.


    He... Has only a few hundred brothers.


    If Hua Lao doesn''t mention it, Chen Ze has no position to mention it.


    Maybe one day he will tell Meng Yang and others the truth, but it is not today.


    When Chen Ze pressed down his thoughts, he moved the following expression and walked to Meng Yang and others with a light smile. He was close. He bowed to Luo Zongbing first and said:


    "I''ve seen the commander in chief!"


    "General... General?"


    Luo Zongbing didn''t speak, but the faces of Meng Yang and others nearby were stiff. They looked at Luo Zongbing incredulously and said in surprise: "brother Luo, you are the general?"


    The tone of disbelief in his words made Chen zewei sweat and hurriedly said, "my brothers have never seen the world. Please forgive me, commander in chief!"


    "Oh!"


    Commander Luo smiled, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s also my fault. I haven''t mentioned this to them. It''s not strange for those who don''t know!"


    "Are you really the chief soldier?"


    Meng Yang gave a strange cry and couldn''t help turning around the commander of Luo. He said, "I''ve never seen the commander in chief who is willing to chat with the big soldier for so long. Brother Luo, are you bored?"


    He was fearless. He only heard that Chen zewei''s sweat turned into a sweat. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Meng Yang and said, "brother Meng, don''t be rude!"


    Luo Zongbing didn''t mean to be surprised. He smiled and hit two ha ha, winked at Chen Ze, "brother Chen''s time is running out. Why don''t we talk while walking?"


    Talk?


    Reaching out to pull Meng Yang, Chen Ze looked at Luo Zongbing with a very serious eye. For a moment, Fang said, "commander, I don''t seem to have an intersection with you?"


    "Isn''t there?"


    Luo Zongbing spread his hands, "one life, two cooked!"


    This time, he made Chen Ze unable to continue.


    Originally, he meant that he didn''t know Luo Zongbing. He also wanted to ask why Luo Zongbing would treat him differently.


    But the other party responded in this way. Obviously, he didn''t want Chen Ze to continue to study deeply, which directly put out the words.


    "Then... What does the chief soldier want to talk to you?"


    Chen Ze thought about it and changed his way of asking.


    Since the other party finds himself, he must have a plan. Can''t he really come to chat with him?


    "Talk while walking, talk while walking!"


    Luo Zongbing still smiled and patted Chen Ze on the shoulder. Whether Chen Ze wanted to talk with him or not, he walked to the school yard.


    "Brother, this man..."


    Meng Yang came up to Chen Ze at this time, but he still didn''t believe: "is he really a general soldier?"


    "Really."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly, subconsciously returning to Meng Yang, while looking at the back of Luo Zongbing.


    He walked so simply that he was not worried that Chen Ze would not keep up. He was also determined that now Chen Ze could only go to the school field.


    So is this really going to talk to him while walking?


    What are you talking about?


    This is the focus of Chen Ze''s attention.


    After thinking about it, he asked Meng Yang and others to follow him. He took a few quick steps forward to catch up with Commander Luo and rank with him.


    Luo Zongbing glanced at him, his eyes fell on Chen Ze''s chest, and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve been promoted so soon."


    Chen Ze also looked down, "this is also taken care of by the commander-in-chief of the day, otherwise I won''t complete the meritorious task so smoothly."


    "This is also your own ability, otherwise my help will kill you."


    Luo replied faintly.


    Chen Ze said, "by the way, speaking of this, I haven''t thanked the chief soldier for his kindness that day."


    "But..."


    He frowned and said, "as just said, I have no intersection with the commander in chief. I don''t know why the commander in chief..."


    "Why should I help you?"


    Luo Zongbing didn''t change the topic this time. He directly took over what Chen Ze didn''t say, but joked: "do you like it?"


    "This..."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. "The commander in chief laughed."


    "Then tell me the truth."


    Luo''s general army suddenly stopped and looked at Chen Ze seriously. "You led the army to support Yang Mingzhong this time. I want to go with you."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze''s footsteps also stopped heavily, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Commander Luo stretched out and said with a smile, "I just haven''t fought for a long time. My body is not sharp, so I want to go out with you and feel the atmosphere."


    "As for the army, you will naturally command it. I promise I will never tell you what to do, okay?"


    how?


    Not so!


    Chen Ze rushed to his mouth and couldn''t be pressed down by him. At least the other party was the general army. It''s good for him to talk to a leader with such a consultative tone. How can he refuse?


    But he didn''t say anything, but Chen Ze''s face was already full of reluctance. Why can''t Luo Zongbing see it?


    "Don''t worry, you can even treat me as transparent and ignore me at all."


    Commander Luo smiled and said, "I said, it will never hinder you. Even in the process of joining the army, you can take me as your subordinate and command. As long as it is a reasonable order, I will execute it."


    "And I can swear that everything I saw and heard after I set out with the army will never be disclosed to anyone without your consent!"


    "Look..."


    He spread his hand to Chen Zetan again and said helplessly, "I''m so humble that you should always believe my sincerity?"


    Chen Ze... Nothing to say.

 Chapter 212

    A chief soldier said he was humble. Who believes it?


    What''s more, at this moment, the commander in chief is begging an assistant to play with him. If you want to say it, no one will believe it.


    However, this is the case.


    Chen Ze, who is in a dilemma, can''t refuse, and it''s inappropriate not to refuse. He is so helpless.


    As commander Luo said, he was so humble that he patted his chest and promised, and even vowed to swear poison. What do you want him to do?


    That is, commander Luo, if Zheng Yuanyun of the same level is here, he will not have any intention to discuss with Chen Ze at all. He will directly give an order, and Chen Ze can only choose to obey.


    However, Chen Ze really doesn''t want to have this Luo commander in chief in his team.


    His own secret.


    Although it''s easy to go this time, it''s to take people around between anlohang province and the enemy''s Nantes province. It''s estimated that you don''t even have to fight.


    But nothing can be guaranteed in case.


    In case of an unexpected situation, in case he has to use generals?


    Without commander Luo, he is the absolute commander of the army. The soldiers under him will not question his decision. Of course, they don''t have that vision.


    Koro is different.


    No matter how kind he seems at this time, the other party is also a general soldier. It can''t be done only by nepotism.


    Although he is a military general, the other party''s insight is by no means unusual. If he is careless, he will risk being seen through his secret.


    So Chen Ze doesn''t want to take him anyway.


    But can he refuse it?


    Luo Zongbing was right to talk and talk, but at the same time, he didn''t give Chen Ze the option to refuse.


    From the beginning, he was talking about what he would do after he joined the army. Did he ever say that it doesn''t matter if he can''t?


    After all, it was a high-ranking general. From his tone of discussion, it was still an irresistible decision.


    "Well... Then please ask the chief soldier to raise more points."


    The so-called hand does not hit the smiling face, Chen Ze is really helpless, so he can only respond first for the time being.


    "Where, where!"


    Luo Zongbing didn''t seem to see the helplessness on Chen Ze''s face. He said with a loud smile, "let''s take care of each other!"


    At present, the relationship with Chen Ze seems to be a little closer, and the smile on his face is more kind. It seems that it is a very happy thing to get Chen Ze''s consent.


    Chen Ze was even more confused.


    Even couldn''t help searching his mind for the memory of his body, trying to find out the connection with the luo general soldier.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t figure out when he had seen this man.


    Is it his father''s work?


    This is what Chen Ze doesn''t know.


    In fact, even his original memory is vague. He only knows about his ancestors. However, as far as he knows, he probably can''t get to know senior generals from Qingfeng city such as commander Luo.


    So it''s weird.


    Luo Zongbing obviously didn''t want to speak to him, which made Chen Ze be more careful.


    Along the way, general Luo talked about all kinds of topics with great interest, while Chen Ze just thought about his thoughts and answered casually.


    One of them seems unintentional, the other seems intentional. In short, they talked about it for a long time, but no one revealed a half sentence of useful information.


    Walking like this, half an hour later, the school field was in front of us.


    From a distance, we can see a large number of soldiers marching in neat formation to the school yard.


    The scale of 100000 people is really quite large. Even if the fat shopkeeper mobilized them in person, there was no gathering of all the staff.


    Chen Ze took a look in the distance and really saw many familiar faces, while Meng Yang had already waved excitedly behind.


    Familiar faces are just some of the 30000 elite soldiers seconded to Chen Ze, and many of them are members of the 10000 key attack team mainly led by Meng Yang. Therefore, Meng Yang is very excited.


    This also confirms the old Chinese saying that it will give the most elite 100000 people to Chen Ze.


    Of course, his 30000 elite soldiers are only the elite soldiers other than the 500000 trained by Zheng Yuanyun himself.


    The 500000 people are not in the city right now. Even if they are, Zheng Yuanyun will never let anyone move his cake.


    "The efficiency is good and the military capacity is good. It''s a team that can fight!"


    Luo Zongbing watched the meeting nearby and commented on it. Then he glanced at Chen Ze and said with a smile, "I can see that old Hua is really good to you."


    He himself is a military general. How can he not see the quality of these soldiers? These soldiers are the most elite 100000 people that can be taken out in bo''an city at present.


    "It''s all for the Empire. Old Hua doesn''t want us to fall short."


    Chen Ze answered faintly, didn''t pick up Luo''s words, and didn''t even want to talk with him anymore. He made an invitation gesture and said, "commander, why don''t we go inside first and have a rest?"


    Just like that, before Luo Zongbing responded, he raised his eyebrows.


    The school yard is not far from the small aristocratic family where he used to be. While Chen Ze was talking to Luo Zongbing, he caught a glimpse of a man standing at the corner of the street from a distance, but his eyes were looking at him accurately.


    This man is his former master, Wei Qiwu, the owner of the Wei family.


    "Childe, it''s home... It''s Lord Wei!"


    Li Quan''an also saw Wei Qiwu standing on the street corner. After a series of wars, Li Quan''an also had a sense of intimacy with his former employer.


    "Go and have a look."


    Chen Ze nodded and didn''t care about Wei Qiwu. Even if Wei Qiwu hadn''t given the paper document, Chen Ze was still an entourage of the Wei family, how could he have the development today.


    Li Quan''an was ordered to leave, and Chen Ze didn''t mind Luo Zongbing''s asking eyes. He explained Wei Qiwu''s identity and his past to Luo Zongbing. His words were calm and didn''t hide the fact that he was just a follower before.


    Of course, he knows better that commander Luo may know more about the identity of this body than he did. After all... The other party is commander in chief. Of course, he has already known his details.


    After a short time, Li Quan''an seemed to hesitate to look at Chen Ze after trotting over to have a brief conversation with Wei Qiwu. After seeing Chen Ze Chong nodding slightly, he led Wei Qiwu over.


    When I was close, I saw that Wei Qiwu at this time was no longer the high spirited when he bought qikong mirror. On the contrary, there was a trace of depression in his face.


    No wonder he.


    Although the Wei family is not very good or bad, it is also an aristocratic family. The previous evacuation of the whole city certainly has a great impact on the Wei family. During this period, Wei Qiwu is estimated to be busy cleaning up the mess. It is strange that he looks good.

 Chapter 213

    "Yes... Lord Chen!"


    Before Chen Ze could speak, Wei Qiwu took the lead in bowing to Chen Ze.


    Today, Chen Ze''s status has been very different. Although he is only a leader, he has a higher status than a small aristocratic family who can only do business.


    What happened in bo''an city during this period is well known. As the head of the family, Wei Qiwu will certainly use all his relations to inquire about information to ensure that his family can survive in this turmoil.


    At least the Wei family is also rooted in bo''an city. When it comes to contacts, it''s not bad. So after gathering many news, Wei Qiwu got a news that surprised him off his chin.


    It is said that the reason why bo''an city can turn the crisis into safety depends on a fledgling little counselor. It is his strategy that not only saved bo''an City, but also caused heavy losses to Zhu Yan''s army. Even the enemy commander died in bo''an city.


    It was also said that the relationship between the little counselor and the military aircraft department was shallow. When he withdrew from the city that day, general Hua, who had retired for a long time, stood up and revealed his identity because of his face.


    The little counselor is said to be surnamed Chen and called... Chen Ze!


    Hearing the news, Wei Qiwu jumped up on the spot.


    His surname is Chen Ze. He is a low-ranking general who has just left the cottage, or he comes from bo''an city. The person who meets these conditions seems to be the Chen Ze he knows!


    Could it be him?


    Wei Qiwu was not sure, but today I heard someone say there was something going on in the school yard. When he came out to check, he happened to meet Chen Ze leading a group of people to the school yard.


    Even though he was far away, Wei Qiwu''s eyes were still dazzled by the pleated and shining leader''s rank on the other party''s chest. Only then did he finally believe that the man who saved bo''an city in danger was Chen Ze, a traitor in his family!


    At this moment and then, although he was surprised at Chen Ze''s rapidly rising military rank, Wei Qiwu''s voice was still willing to cry, and he was not coy at all.


    "Master Wei doesn''t have to!"


    Chen Ze didn''t put on airs. He stepped forward to help Wei Qiwu up and said with a smile: "if it weren''t for the help of the owner, Chen Ze wouldn''t be able to go today. I still owe the Wei family."


    This was a polite remark, but Chen Ze keenly caught that Wei Qiwu''s expression was a little surprised.


    "Lord Wei, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ze frowned slightly. From Wei Qiwu''s expression, he saw the other party''s desire to talk and stop.


    "It''s... nothing."


    Wei Qiwu hesitated and said nothing, but everyone could see that he had something to do.


    "I think it''s qikong mirror that''s bothering Lord Wei?"


    He didn''t want to hesitate here. Commander Luo, who was waiting there, opened his mouth coldly. He immediately shocked Wei Qiwu''s body and looked up in panic.


    Naturally, he didn''t know general Luo in his capacity, but the other party broke it, which was the problem that bothered him for many days.


    "Manifold mirror?"


    Chen Ze didn''t know why. After a little thought, he suddenly looked at Wei Qiwu and asked, "is it because of the siege of the Zhuyan Empire?"


    As soon as he said this, Wei Qiwu was stunned on the spot. Even commander Luo looked at Chen Ze like a monster.


    "Brother Chen, your mind is too terrible."


    Chen Ze shook his head. "In fact, it''s not difficult to guess."


    For him, after a little analysis, he can probably understand the cause and effect of things.


    When Wei Qiwu learned that qikong mirror was born in a neighboring province, he immediately spent all his family property and ran all the way to Senhu town to buy it. He didn''t want to be haunted on his way back to the city, colluding with his family minister Mr. Yang inside and outside, and nearly buried in the unknown canyon.


    At that time, it was with the help of Chen ze that the Wei family turned the crisis into safety.


    After returning to bo''an City, Chen Ze certainly left, and Wei Qiwu was also making plans for the auction of qikong mirror.


    Although the Wei family is only a third rate aristocratic family, there are still some thin noodles in bo''an city. In addition, Wei Qiwu is also an exquisite figure with all sides. He manages everything up and down very properly. Even the city Lord Zheng Yuanyun didn''t forget to offer a generous gift.


    Although many forces in the city are still jealous that Wei Qiwu won this precious mirror, Wei Qiwu also knows the current affairs and knows that the Wei family can''t keep this mirror. Therefore, they have long announced that they will take it out for auction. All forces in the city are not reluctant to give up money, so they are also trying their best to prepare and want to be the first in the auction.


    However, things often don''t do what people want.


    Just when Wei Qiwu was full of ambition and fully prepared for the auction of qikong mirror, Zhu Yan''s empire came to the city!


    The war is coming, and the city is full of panic. Who still wants to go to the auction?


    Wei Qiwu''s auction was stillborn due to the massive invasion of the Zhu Yan empire.


    This one is nothing.


    It is not once or twice that bo''an city has encountered war, but none of them has been captured by the enemy. The people of the whole city still have confidence in the urban defense of bo''an city.


    So Wei Qiwu, in addition to lamenting his bad luck, had to make people hide the qikong mirror first and wait for the auction after the war.


    But who knows, heaven doesn''t go with people''s wishes.


    The first half of the war was silent. Those hateful enemy troops neither attacked the city nor retreated. They were working outside the city. On the contrary, they had more and more troops.


    Bo''an City, feeling the pressure, naturally did not dare to underestimate the enemy. It also called together the best soldiers and strong generals of the whole Anluo province to fight for life and death with the enemy.


    The final result is needless to say. Wei Qiwu, who returned to bo''an City, is cleaning up the mess left by the evacuation on the one hand, and actively preparing for the plan to restart the auction on the other hand.


    So at this time, something he didn''t want to see happened.


    Although the crisis in bo''an city has been lifted, a large number of external generals who came to support have not had time to withdraw.


    I don''t know who leaked the news. The news that the Wei family had a peerless goggle went by no means and reached many generals who didn''t know about it.


    They have nothing to do with Wei Qiwu.


    The contacts of the Wei family are limited to bo''an city. The head of his third rate family is not even a fart in the eyes of those high-ranking generals. How can you be polite to him?


    Within ten days after the recovery of bo''an City, Wei Qiwu could not remember how many high-ranking generals he had received. He only knew that the lowest rank of these people was also at the level of governor.


    Generals at this level can''t be provoked by the Wei family at all. Not only the Wei family, but also Wei Qiwu''s iron contacts only bow and bow in front of these generals.


    Some of these people politely ask for a view of the mirror, and some say they want to buy it directly at a high price, but the high price quoted by the other party... Is not even enough for him to pay for the qikong mirror.


    Wei Qiwu, who was miserable, had no choice but to go to Zheng Yuanyun, who received his generous gifts, for help.


    But I didn''t know

 Chapter 214

    Zheng Yuanyun was born as a counselor. He didn''t go to battle to kill the enemy. He was not interested in qikong mirror.


    Otherwise, what gift will Wei Qiwu give?


    The city Lord said that even if he was distressed, he could only offer the treasure!


    So Wei Qiwu wanted to solve the matter. The last straw was Zheng Yuanyun, who received his generous gift.


    But Zheng Yuanyun ignored him and even had no interest in seeing him. He sent a servant at will and sent Wei Qiwu away.


    It was also later that Wei Qiwu found out the reason.


    If it were other generals, as soon as Zheng Yuanyun opened his mouth, these high-ranking adults would still listen to an advice and rely on their abilities at the auction.


    But among these people, Zheng Yuanyun is not very good at opening his mouth.


    One of them is Zheng Yuanlong, Zheng Yuanyun''s brother.


    The governor was wounded by the arrow in the previous battle and almost lost his life. Now, when he is still in fear, he urgently wants to put Qi Kong mirror in his bag for a rainy day.


    The other one was a commander in chief who had never even met Wei Qiwu and only contacted his servants.


    To tell the truth, the prices offered by both of them are not low, and they are within the acceptable range of Wei Qiwu, but the problem is that both of them want to take qikong mirror as their own, and they are not willing to give in to each other.


    No, they probably didn''t want to hurt the harmony between each other. They didn''t have a direct dialogue, but just kept putting pressure on Wei Qiwu. They all said that they were determined to get qikong mirror and never let others get involved!


    This is difficult.


    To whom?


    On one side is the brother of the city Lord. I can''t afford to offend him.


    On one side, he is also the commander in chief who even the city Lord doesn''t want to speak, and he can''t afford to offend.


    Wei Qiwu, who was caught in the middle, was not flattered. He was so angry that he was called a loser, but he had nothing to do.


    Seeing that both sides are already giving an ultimatum to the Wei family, Wei Qiwu still has no way to choose which side to sell the qikong mirror to.


    No, if he can solve the immediate problem, he''d rather send this bifurcated mirror to you!


    But the problem now is that even if it is a gift, there is only one qikong mirror. It is said that there is still a party who will be offended. This is Wei Qiwu''s dilemma.


    When Wei Qiwu heard that Chen Ze was developing well, he not only had a good relationship with adults in the military aircraft department, but also resolved the crisis in bo''an city on his own. I think he can say something.


    Wei Qiwu wanted to see if he could find a chance to contact Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, he really met Chen Ze outside the school.


    After listening to Wei Qiwu''s Distressed story, Chen Ze looked inquisitively at Luo Zongbing.


    "Did you guess?"


    General Luo''s eyes widened at the sight.


    Chen Ze was speechless and said, "it''s not difficult to guess?"


    "At present, in Boan City, even if you count the Huang commander in chief, there are not many commanders in total, and all of them are generals of Anluo province."


    "The generals of Anluo province will naturally give the city Lord face, not to mention that one of the competitors is still the brother of the city Lord, which will give more face."


    Chen Ze said helplessly, "only you, the commander in chief, even the mayor of bo''an will give you some face and don''t want to offend you. Therefore, general Zheng Yuanlong didn''t compete with you directly, but just put pressure on Lord Wei."


    "The words of the commander in chief are the same. The city Lord still wants to give face, so you have made the same choice as general Zheng."


    He spread his hands, looked at Wei Qiwu sympathetically and sighed, "so it turned out to be this result in the end. The Wei family leader was angry at both ends."


    "This is also the reason why you broke the matter when the Wei family leader was still hesitating just now, commander in chief, because you were originally one of the parties. Naturally, you can''t be more clear about the matter."


    After listening to him, Wei Qiwu almost sat down on the ground, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He never thought that he was pouring bitter water here, and even angrily told Chen Ze about the crisis encountered by the Wei family, but he didn''t think that the LORD was safe next to him.


    If there is a piece of tofu in his hand, Wei Qiwu wants to kill his head


    "Always... Commander in chief, villains don''t mean that. Absolutely, absolutely not!"


    Even though Wei Qiwu had seen great storms and waves, he was incoherent at this time and was scared to death.


    "No harm."


    General Luo was calm and didn''t blame Wei Qiwu. Instead, he took a step forward, patted his slightly trembling shoulder and sighed, "I didn''t think well enough. I wanted a qikong mirror at the beginning, but ignored your difficulties."


    Wei Qiwu was stunned.


    He never expected to say such words from the mouth of the commander in chief.


    Since these days, the Wei family has been in a state of melancholy. They have long imagined the general soldier they have never met as an arrogant and unreasonable powerful man. How can they think that they are so talkative?


    Is it because Chen Ze is nearby?


    Wei Qiwu understood the conversation between the two just now. Although Chen Ze''s military rank was much lower than that of the adult, from his tone of speech, he seemed to be talking about friendship with his peers, which shocked Wei Qiwu.


    "But it''s not all my fault!"


    However, commander Luo turned and said with a smile, "do you know who is the culprit?"


    "This..."


    Wei Qiwu was stunned. He didn''t dare to guess.


    "It''s him!"


    Luo Zongbing smiled and pointed a finger at Chen Ze, who was stunned.


    "Is it me?"


    Chen Ze pointed at himself incredulously, allowing him to infer again. He couldn''t imagine how he suddenly attributed the reason to him.


    He doesn''t know anything?


    Luo Zongbing didn''t show off too much. He immediately said, "although the qikong mirror is good, I didn''t see it too much. It''s just that I came out in a hurry this time and didn''t bring anything good with me."


    "So I want to buy a bifurcated mirror from you and transfer it to him."


    Finally, the finger pointed to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was speechless again.


    I''d like to say that this pot doesn''t carry


    You can see that commander Luo''s words are sincere. I think that''s what he really thinks. Then I think that as the other party, he is also related to the royal family. There are few treasures he has seen in ordinary days. Although qikong mirror is good, it really doesn''t have to be taken seriously by the other party.


    So, it''s really for yourself?


    Listen to Luo Zongbing''s earnest and sincere way: "brother Chen, although you are on the road of being a counselor, your counselor doesn''t play cards according to common sense. You personally lead the troops every time you fight. If you have a qikong mirror to defend yourself, it''s naturally best."


    "That''s why I thought, brother, I''d get you a heart protecting mirror anyway. I didn''t expect this to happen."

 Chapter 215

    "This..."


    Chen Ze is really speechless.


    According to Luo Zongbing''s statement, this bifurcated mirror is still prepared for him?


    In fact, Chen Ze himself is not interested in the bifurcated mirror, but this does not prevent him from knowing the value of the bifurcated mirror.


    At the beginning, Wei Qiwu did his best to get this precious mirror.


    What is his relationship with general Luo?


    So far, Chen Ze is still confused. How can he think that the other party should give him such a valuable thing?


    "Brother Chen doesn''t have to."


    Commander Luo smiled and said, "you and I are like old friends at first sight. Brother, I''m crazy about how old you are. It''s also right to send some meeting gifts!"


    How old are you?


    Chen Ze looked at him. Luo Zongbing was about 40 years old. It seemed that he had grown more than a few years old?


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that he didn''t fall in love with general Luo at first sight, and even was wary of this man.


    The so-called "no merit without reward", even if commander Luo really got qikong mirror from Wei Qiwu, he may not accept the other party''s generous gift.


    To tell the truth, the more Luo Zongbing is like this, the more Chen Ze feels that the other party has plans for himself, and even he begins to doubt. Does Luo Zongbing already know his secret?


    If not, what was the purpose of his carefree and courteous behavior?


    Can''t his remarks in the city master''s house that day be so amazing that even a high commander in chief wants to deliberately flatter the procedure of making friends?


    Chen Ze also has some self-knowledge and knows that things will never be so simple.


    "Commander in chief, i... villain... This, this..."


    Not to mention how Chen Zexin changed his mind, Wei Qiwu was already pale and stammered for a long time, but his brain was blank and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Luo Zongbing smiled and said, "since you have a good relationship with brother Chen, I won''t embarrass you."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wei Qiwu immediately glowed.


    The Wei family has been worried about this for many days. If commander Luo is really willing to raise your hand, it would be better.


    This is the difference in status.


    In Wei Qiwu''s eyes, the crisis that can destroy the whole family is just a word here. I really don''t know whether he should be happy or sad for the Wei family.


    However, Luo Zongbing''s next sentence stunned Wei Qiwu''s face.


    "I''ll talk to Zheng Yuanlong about it myself. I hope he can give up his love."


    That''s what commander Luo said next.


    Talk?


    Wei Qiwu''s face immediately wrinkled into bitter gourd.


    How?


    As soon as the commander in chief went to find Zheng Yuanlong, didn''t he clearly tell others that he had come to find commander Luo?


    Meeting Luo Zongbing means that he is not willing to give qikong mirror to each other. Even if Zheng Yuanlong agrees to this, as soon as Luo Zongbing leaves, the Wei family will still be unlucky in the end.


    The best result Wei Qiwu could think of was that commander Luo gave up qikong mirror, and he happily sold the mirror to Zheng Yuanlong. In this way, everyone was happy.


    It''s not that he despises commander Luo. It''s really a strong dragon that doesn''t pressure the local snake.


    Luo Zongbing bought qikong mirror and left, but his Wei family''s foundation is in bo''an City, and he can''t go anyway.


    At that time, as soon as commander Luo left, the resentful Zheng Yuanlong didn''t vent his anger on the Wei family. Wei Qiwu cut off his head and sat down as a stool for Li Quan''an!


    Knowing that he was too small to change Luo''s mind, Wei Qiwu had to look for help at Chen Ze.


    At this moment, perhaps Chen Ze can say something for him.


    Didn''t Luo Zongbing say that this qikong mirror was what he wanted to buy for Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was also helpless. He carried the pot thoroughly.


    However, he owes Wei Qiwu a favor. After thinking about it, he said: "commander in chief, in fact, I''m not too interested in qikong mirror, or... Let''s forget it?"


    "No!"


    "How can this count?"


    Don''t want Luo''s commander-in-chief to look straight and say in a deep voice: "of course, the more things that can save lives are the better. Maybe at some time, this qikong mirror will block a fatal blow for you. If you don''t touch the treasure, forget it. If you touch it, you can''t miss it!"


    The firmness of his voice is completely different from the gentleness of his face just now, which makes Chen Ze suddenly feel that this man, general Luo, seems to have experienced some painful past events that he doesn''t want to be mentioned by outsiders.


    Is that why he insisted on getting qikong mirror for Chen Ze?


    But... What''s none of your business?


    "Brother Chen, listen to me about this. Qikong mirror, we''re going to make a decision!"


    Luo Zongbing waved his big hand and said forcefully in an indisputable tone.


    After a pause, he looked at Wei Qiwu with trembling eyes and said coldly: "as for the two brothers Zheng Yuanlong and Zheng Yuanyun, you don''t have to worry. I can guarantee that they will never embarrass you afterwards."


    This made Chen Ze and Wei Qiwu stunned, and Wei Qiwu secretly glanced at Chen Ze with envious eyes.


    Can he promise?


    Both of them are human beings. Why can''t you hear the meaning of commander Luo''s words?


    If you want the Zheng brothers not to trouble the Wei family afterwards, there is not no way, and there is more than one.


    For example, uproot the forces of the Zheng family and kill none!


    Without the Zheng family, Wei Qiwu''s small aristocratic family will be safe. No one will come to him again. Even because of this, he will mistakenly think that the Wei family has a relationship with the great forces, so he is even more afraid to provoke them.


    But in fact, just talk about it. How can Luo Zongbing fight against Zheng Yuanyun''s two brothers because of his Wei family?


    You should know that the actual controller of anluoxing province is Zheng Yuanyun. If something really happens to him, the whole anluoxing province will have a big shock. This is absolutely inappropriate for Qingyang empire.


    Commander Luo, no matter how strong the background is, can''t stand it.


    So that''s the second way.


    Everything in the world has its value, and qikong mirror is no exception.


    To make Zheng Yuanlong not hold a grudge against the Wei family is actually very simple. Just pay enough price.


    Money, status, or whatever.


    As long as the price paid can satisfy Zheng Yuanlong, he will not embarrass the Wei family.


    But this means that general Luo needs to pay at least double or triple the price in order to get this qikong mirror for Chen Ze.


    Buying qikong mirror from the Wei family is one of them. Giving Zheng Yuanlong a satisfactory price is another one or two, one plus two. This qikong mirror can be said to have sold at a sky high price!


    Is Chen Ze such an important person to Luo Zongbing?


    Wei Qiwu''s envy lies here, and Chen Ze''s consternation also lies here.

 Chapter 216

    General Luo is also a resolute man.


    After making his own guarantee, he did not explain too much to them, but told Chen Zewu that he had to wait for him to come back and lead the army to leave.


    He didn''t say where to go, but Chen Ze and Wei Qiwu knew that they went directly to Zheng Yuanlong.


    "Thank you, Lord Chen!"


    Wei Qiwu breathed a sigh of relief and did not forget to thank his former entourage.


    He is a perennial trader. Naturally, he has a pair of insight into people. Based on his many years of experience in looking at people, it can be concluded that commander Luo''s words just now are not lying to him, but must be done if he can say it.


    The problem that had plagued him for a long time was solved in a few words after seeing Chen Ze.


    It has to be said that Wei Qiwu had a feeling of being in a dream when he put down the huge stone in his heart.


    Chen Ze, who had just left the Wei family for a short time, surprised Wei Qiwu beyond measure.


    "This..."


    Chen Ze touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "in fact, it seems that I haven''t helped Wei''s master."


    He didn''t even have a chance to oppose the whole thing. It was all commander Luo who made the decision himself. Until now, he still looked confused.


    "No! If it weren''t for you, Lord Chen, I''m afraid the Wei family would be over this time."


    Wei Qiwu also smiled bitterly. It was only after a while that their identity and status were completely reversed. He was the head of a noble family, but now he was talking to Chen Ze one by one.


    It''s just Xie Ling. The Wei family can actually stand it.


    Can Chen Ze really help lead so simple?


    First, a wise general Hua Lao who was willing to hide his identity for many years for him, and then general Luo, who would rather pay several times more to get a protective treasure for Chen Ze.


    A general and a general are willing to spare no effort for Chen Ze.


    Is this still what happened to a leader?


    Even Wei Qiwu began to doubt that before Chen Jiazu sold himself to the Wei family, what was the great man in trouble


    In any case, Wei Qiwu was glad of his decision.


    If he hadn''t promised to return Chen Ze''s request for freedom, Chen Ze would still be working in the Wei family for a long time. How could he become a savior at the most urgent moment of the Wei family?


    They were thinking about their own thoughts, and their identity and status had undergone earth shaking changes. They suddenly cooled down and had nothing to say.


    The unspeakable silence lasted until a man came from the school yard.


    The fat shopkeeper with the position of leader.


    After Wei Qiwu''s delay, the 100000 troops assigned to Chen Ze finally assembled. Fat shopkeeper came out to make people look for Chen Ze to come and order troops. As a result, he just went out and saw a group of people pestling there. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing?"


    The fat shopkeeper came over with people with a very polite attitude.


    This surprised Wei Qiwu again.


    Others don''t know that he knows. This rich shopkeeper, who seems to be making money with peace, is actually the temporary principal officer of the military aircraft Office of bo''an City, and has always been fully responsible for all matters of the military aircraft Office of the city.


    Even he was polite to Chen Ze. It seems that the rumor that Chen Ze had an excellent relationship with the military aircraft department is also true.


    Wei Qiwu shrank back and knew that the fat shopkeeper was talking to Chen Ze about important military aircraft. He didn''t dare to eavesdrop.


    After thinking about it, he took two more steps back, but he still felt unstable, so he simply hugged Chen Ze and said, "Lord Chen, I''ll leave first and wait for good news!"


    He also nodded to Li Quan''an, then almost ran, and hurried to the Wei family.


    Luo Zongbing has made a promise. Of course, Wei Qiwu wants to go home and take out the qikong mirror. As long as Luo Zongbing brings back the good news, he quickly regards this qikong mirror as a treasure, but now he wants to give it to Chen Ze immediately.


    "Is he...?"


    The fat shopkeeper was confused for a while.


    Chen Ze shook his head with a bitter smile, didn''t explain anything, slightly changed the topic, and pulled the fat shopkeeper''s mind back to the present.


    "Are the soldiers ready, counselor?" he asked


    The fat shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "just after the war, the barracks were very chaotic. It''s OK for your 30000 used elite soldiers to say that the other 70000 also took me a lot of effort, but fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. I got all the people out for you."


    "Are you going to count now or wait a minute?"


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "don''t order. Naturally, Xu ginseng leader can be trusted, but there''s one more thing to bother, ginseng leader."


    "You''re welcome!"


    The fat shopkeeper smiled and said, "brother Chen, although I''m known as a counselor, I''m not as good as you. It''s my honor to work for you!"


    Chen Ze said he didn''t dare. He looked left and right again. Then he came up to the fat shopkeeper and whispered to him for a moment.


    Hearing the fat shopkeeper''s eyes and faces, he was sometimes surprised. When Chen Ze finished, he couldn''t help but say, "what else?"


    Chen Ze told him that it was general Luo''s abnormal behavior.


    Compared with Luo Zongbing, both Hua Lao and fat shopkeeper of bo''an military aircraft department have won his trust. Now they tell the truth about it. Their purpose is to ask fat shopkeeper to find out the Luo Zongbing for him with the help of the intelligence system of the military aircraft department.


    There is Hua Lao sitting in the military aircraft office. Don''t say that the other party is a general. Even if he is a big general, Chen Ze believes that he will get the answer he wants.


    "This man..."


    The fat shopkeeper was surprised and thought deeply. For a long time, Fang said, "I knew there was such a person in Qingfeng city before, but I haven''t heard of any amazing achievements. Even the rank of his chief soldier should have been promoted in recent years. When he was promoted, there were rumors that this person came to this step only by nepotism. As for more..."


    "There''s really no more information. Brother Chen mentioned it, and I found that in the past, the chief soldier was really low-key enough."


    He thought for a moment, patted his chest and said, "brother Chen, please don''t worry. No matter how deep this guy hides, I''ll touch it for you!"


    "Thank you, counselor!"


    Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief. One day he didn''t know the real purpose of the luo general army, he couldn''t let go. What''s more, the other party still had to lead the army with him to support Yang Mingzhong. He didn''t want to put a time bomb around him at any time.


    "Please do it as soon as possible."


    Finally, he added.


    The fat shopkeeper also knew that it was strange. He didn''t neglect it at the moment. He handed over the military aircraft token and the document of seconding 100000 troops and horses with Chen Ze on the spot, and then left.


    This matter can be big or small. He has to report it to old Hua first.

 Chapter 217

    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers lined up in the school yard. Such a large number of people occupied a very wide school yard.


    When Chen Ze led Meng Yang and others in, countless eyes fixed on his face.


    Without stage fright, facing the soldiers'' eyes calmly, Chen Ze was very calm, but his blood was boiling in his chest.


    After he came to this world, didn''t all his efforts be for this?


    When he first became a general, he had only a dozen troops. Step by step, he has led thousands of troops to tens of thousands, and finally, 100000!


    It seems to go smoothly, but Chen Ze doesn''t know how many brain cells died in the process. It''s not too much to describe it with a sentence of hard work.


    Fortunately, all this is worth it.


    At least for Chen Ze, it is worth it.


    This is the scene he dreamed of many times when he dreamed back at midnight in his previous life. Today, it has finally become a reality in another world!


    There are internal affairs generals specially responsible for managing the barracks waiting on the military recruitment platform. Chen Ze sighed and walked to the stage to show the military aircraft token and secondment documents.


    100000 people, complete lineup.


    Among them, there are 10000 logistics troops, 7000 engineers and more than 3000 scouts. In addition, the remaining 80000 people are all the main combat arms.


    Considering their own generals configuration, the two strongest generals at present are Zhao Yun and Ma Teng. Both generals have the ability to command cavalry. Therefore, Chen Ze asked for an elite cavalry force before.


    Hua Lao was not perfunctory. He directly equipped him with a well-equipped and well-trained 50000 heavy cavalry.


    These heavy cavalry soldiers, not to mention the soldiers themselves, even Lien Chan immediately wore heavy armor, with extremely strong impact.


    Although there is a gap with the light cavalry in speed, it is not in a hurry for Chen Ze to send troops this time. Moreover, once the heavy cavalry mention speed, it is simply a torrent of steel, and everything in front of it will be destroyed.


    Not to mention that Ma Teng has the martial arts skills that are very suitable for cavalry, and Zhao Yun can increase the combat effectiveness by 10% after he can convert the commanding soldiers into cavalry. In addition, his morale rainbow brought by the dawn of God can not be increased by 20%, which can make up for some deficiencies in speed.


    As for the remaining 30000 people, they are composed of 15000 sword shield men, 10000 sickle spearmen and more than 5000 archers.


    During the cavalry charge, these soldiers shoulder the heavy responsibility of defending the array.


    In wartime, heavy cavalry gathered into a torrent of steel and charged in front. The heavy shield array composed of knife and shield players was in the middle of the defense. The two wings were supported by hook and sickle gunners. Finally, there were a large number of archers in the rear to strike with arrow rain.


    In addition, he has all kinds of generals and skills that can enhance the immediate combat effectiveness. Chen Ze is confident that he can win even if he encounters twice his own enemy head-on, and even the price he will pay will not be too great.


    Between bo''an city in anluoxing province and ter city in Nantes Province, most of them are plain terrain, which is very suitable for his current team configuration.


    After the handover with the interior general, the 100000 soldiers really fell into Chen Ze''s hands.


    From the beginning to the end, the soldiers in the school yard had no voice at all. Just like 100000 sculptures, they stood quietly on the school yard, their bodies stood upright, and a proud momentum of elite soldiers in all battles rushed up at night.


    They looked at Chen Ze, and did not despise him because his chest was just a military emblem of Xie Ling. On the contrary, what was revealed in many people''s eyes was all fanaticism.


    Among these people, there were 30000 elite soldiers who had drilled the defensive tunnel with Chen Ze. That war was also an unforgettable experience for them.


    You know, when they were first assigned to Chen Ze by the military aircraft department, although the soldiers didn''t say it, they still looked down on Chen Ze, who was only a counselor at that time.


    If they had not received strict training and engraved the mark of absolute obedience to the general''s orders from their bones, Chen Ze ordered them to riot on the spot when they marched in the crazy tunnel.


    In addition, they were ready to die in battle.


    Just 30000 people, running behind the other party''s more than two million army?


    I''m afraid the little counselor is not a wise man!


    No one thinks they can come back alive after they go out.


    But what happened later was far beyond their imagination.


    Not only came back alive, but also the loss was minimal. There were only a few soldiers who really died outside the city. Most people came back safely.


    Not only that, but also made great contributions!


    With Chen Ze''s command and dispatch, they didn''t meet a strong enemy who could fight a war all the way.


    Although every battle is fought by enemies several times their own, those are all baggage troops with low fighting spirit, and there is a peerless God of war on their side!


    Meng Yang!


    Most of the 30000 elite soldiers rushed into battle under the leadership of Meng Yang. Led by the powerful uncrowned God of war, they have always felt the pleasure of destroying the withered and decaying.


    I haven''t even fought a hard battle like these!


    So follow Chen Ze. What''s the problem?


    Not long after returning to the barracks, the deeds of Chen Ze and Meng Yang almost spread like a gust of wind. It was only half a day. Chen Ze''s name spread almost all over most barracks.


    It is worth mentioning that the villagers of Meng Yang and others, who are also the elite of Xuanjia, are also in the team, and they are in the most prominent position in the front row.


    This makes Meng YangGuo Zi and others excited. They have been winking at the back in the process of Chen Ze''s troop selection, and they can feel the excitement in their hearts.


    One hundred thousand people were full in the school yard. It took Chen Zeguang a lot of time to call the troops. When the inventory was finally completed and the chief of each team leader was assigned, the sky was getting dark.


    According to Chen Ze''s own wishes, he actually wanted to march away from bo''an city overnight.


    As a result, Zheng Yuanyun, who was seriously suspicious, took people away earlier so as not to have a long dream at night.


    Second, he really didn''t want commander Luo to follow him. No matter what purpose the other party approached him, he didn''t want to put such a time bomb around him.


    Unless general Luo also accepted the general''s assessment


    Unfortunately, he can''t help it.


    Although commander Luo has always been polite to him and even wants to give him a heart protecting mirror, the other party is a commander in chief. If he dumps someone, he may not know what will happen in the future.


    It didn''t make him wait too long. A line of five or six people outside the school came in under the last residual light of the sunset.


    "Brother Chen, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Who is the first person to walk in front, not the general army of naluo?

 Chapter 218

    Wei Qiwu entered the school field with Luo Zongbing.


    Chen Ze was not surprised when the two people got together. I think it was Luo Zongbing who went to the Wei family first after Zheng Yuanlong was settled. Then they came to the school together.


    There were many people on the school field. After Luo called, he waved to let Chen Ze pass. Finally, they entered the lounge on one side of the school field.


    Throughout the whole journey, Wei Qiwu held a big wooden box and followed behind commander Luo. It was not like the original high spirited aristocratic family leader. It was clear that he was a local rich man who had never seen the world.


    No wonder he.


    The things in the box are certainly empty mirrors.


    For Luo Zongbing, this is just a good treasure, but for Wei Qiwu, it is a rare treasure he spent all his money to get back. Naturally, he can''t help being careless.


    Chen Ze ordered Xu Qing and others to wait outside. He entered the house with Luo Zongbing and his entourage.


    "Open it."


    Commander Luo waved his chin to Wei Qiwu.


    The latter carefully put the wooden box on the table and opened the three exquisite copper locks on the box one by one, which finally revealed the contents.


    Chen Ze has heard of the qikong mirror. It was for this mirror that he had a confrontation with guijianchou in the nameless Canyon, so as to show his head and feet, but it was also the first time to see the true face of this mirror.


    It can be seen that the object in the wooden box is an ancient bronze mirror with dark green luster. It is so simple that there is not even a trace of decorative lines on it. It is a simple round copper piece slightly larger than the palm of the hand. The three edge positions of the copper piece are perforated and pierced with a rope made of ox tendon with excellent toughness, which is used to facilitate users to wear and bind.


    Wei Qiwu carefully took the qikong mirror out of the box with both hands. Chen Ze glanced at it. The qikong mirror was not thick, and it didn''t look much different from ten pieces of paper.


    That''s it?


    He really couldn''t see the particularity of this amazing goggle. He felt that if he shot an arrow, he could directly penetrate it.


    It is estimated that the reputation of the former user''s peerless general has soared the value of this ordinary bronze mirror?


    Chen Ze thought silently and didn''t reveal anything.


    He doesn''t value these worldly things, but some words are also good. At least, as commander Luo said, who would think there are many life-saving things?


    According to the appearance of the goggle, if he wants to protect his heart from being hurt by arrows, it is estimated that he will get an Army Style goggle, and the defense effect will be higher.


    However, general Luo did not think so.


    He took the qikong mirror from Wei Qiwu''s hand, turned it over and over, looked carefully, and suddenly praised it: "yes, yes, it''s true. It''s the qikong mirror!"


    Turning his head and smiling, he glanced at Wei Qiwu. "You''re lucky."


    Wei Qiwu even said a few flukes, and his face was obviously relieved.


    Only Chen Ze''s calm face.


    Although he didn''t express it, commander Luo also guessed what the other party was thinking from his calm expression. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s try."


    Then he handed the qikong mirror to the tall and powerful follower next to him.


    The attendant took over and tied the qikong mirror directly to himself without saying a word. Finally, his huge fist beat twice on his chest and made a heavy and stuffy sound.


    After confirming that the manifold mirror had been tied firmly, he strode forward, stood against the wall at the other end of the room, turned and looked expressionless.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and saw from the corner of his eyes that another general''s attendant standing next to him silently took off his strong bow from his back and was already starting to draw a bow and arrow.


    no


    Chen Ze was stunned. Can''t these people see that the bifocal mirror is very thin?


    Judging from the strong bow held by the entourage, I''m afraid it can''t have the power of 50 stones. This arrow is so close, not to mention such a thin piece of bronze mirror. Even if another ten pieces overlap together, one arrow will have to be shot through!


    No more?


    He didn''t worry about what the man missed. He could follow the commander in chief, which was enough to prove that the other party''s archery was extraordinary.


    But it''s good whether the arrow is right or wrong. The man like the iron tower opposite is expected to die.


    A human life, just to try the defense of the qikong mirror?


    It doesn''t need to be tested by real people. It can also achieve the effect by tying it to any column!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ze felt a little cold at the bottom of his heart. When he looked at commander Luo again, all he could see was the gentle face with a faint smile.


    So, is it really gentle?


    Chen Ze was hesitating whether to say anything to stop him. The brother next to him moved quickly. He raised his hand, stretched his bow and took an arrow at one go. Chen Ze''s words came to his mouth. He heard the heavy bow in his hand rattling, which had been pulled to the full moon by him!


    Boom!


    A bow string drama that shook people''s eardrums suddenly broke out. The arrow was a bright white light and instantly pulled into a silver silk thread. Chen Ze felt a rapid thunder in front of him. If he wanted to speak again, where would it be in time?


    When!


    Just listen to the sound of gold and iron, a sparkle burst from the chest of the man opposite, and his people were pushed to the wall under the extreme shock. With a thud, it seemed that the whole room trembled violently under his impact.


    The dust under the ceiling rustled and fell. It was so close that the house didn''t collapse directly.


    But... Is it okay?


    Chen Ze widened his eyes, looked at the big man who did not care about propping up on the wall, patted the dust on his clothes, and stood still.


    Even the complexion did not change, and there was no frown.


    Where''s the arrow?


    The arrow was broken at his feet. The arrow was gone, and only the broken shaft was broken to the ground.


    And the qikong mirror


    Chen Ze looked at the big man''s chest.


    He was sure that the arrow had never missed, but actually hit the qikong mirror. With the strength of the arrow and the thickness of the qikong mirror


    It''s hard for Chen Zeshi to imagine how he could stop such a powerful arrow.


    "Not bad."


    Commander Luo clapped his hands. He didn''t know whether it was good in Zanqi space mirror or his entourage''s archery.


    The big man came back and handed Qi Kong''s mirror back to commander Luo.


    "How about this mirror? Isn''t it good?"


    Luo Zongbing smiled lightly, weighed qikong mirror and handed it directly to Chen Ze.


    There is not even a small depression on the mirror. It is still so simple and unremarkable.


    His hands were slightly forced, and the qikong mirror was not as hard as expected. It could be broken a little radian by his strength.


    He really couldn''t figure out how such a piece of scrap iron could block such an arrow.


    Wei Qiwu''s eyes were straight.


    He brought the mirror back. He offered it as a treasure. How dare he do this experiment to commander Luo? This is also the first time to witness the effectiveness of the mirror.


    Good, strong!

 Chapter 219

    Things in this world are so wonderful.


    It was this qikong mirror that gave Chen Ze the opportunity to get a ransom document from Wei Qiwu.


    Originally, he thought that the fate between himself and qikong mirror was over, but who could have thought that when he was wandering around, qikong mirror returned to his hand when he almost forgot it.


    After seeing the strength of qikong mirror with his own eyes, Chen Zeduan has no reason to do it, and it seems that he can''t help it.


    Luo Zongbing didn''t speak after handing qikong mirror to him, but the meaning in his eyes was obvious. Obviously, he wanted Chen Ze to wear qikong mirror on his chest on the spot.


    It seemed that Chen Ze didn''t wear qikong glasses on the scene. He didn''t feel at ease.


    No matter what the purpose of Luo Zongbing is, the concern in his eyes at this time is really visible to Chen Ze.


    What the hell is he trying to do?


    Chen Ze was at a loss, but he couldn''t refuse Luo Zongbing''s kindness. At that time, he took off his coat and put qikong mirror on his chest in front of Luo Zongbing.


    "That''s all."


    Commander Luo nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, commander in chief!"


    Chen Ze should thank the other party for giving him such a great advantage.


    "No need to."


    Luo Zongbing waved his hand and said, "your life is not comparable to a qikong mirror."


    In a twinkling of an eye, he looked at Wei Qiwu and said to him in front of Chen Ze: "as for Zheng Yuanlong, I have made a proper talk. He will never resent you for selling qikong mirror to me. He will not embarrass you Wei family in this matter in the future. You can rest assured."


    "And this time I got the news of qikong mirror and ordered people to distribute the news in bo''an City, so no one will be dissatisfied with this matter. If they dare to embarrass you Wei family, they will be enemies with me!"


    As soon as he said this, Wei Qiwu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Isn''t the meaning of this saying... From now on, his Wei family will be backed by Luo Zongbing?


    If someone embarrasses the Wei family, you can report the name of the commander in chief. Then in bo''an City, do you dare to find trouble with the Wei family?


    It seemed that he was afraid that Wei Qiwu or Chen Ze would not believe it. Commander Luo turned his wrist, and a small token appeared in the palm of his hand and handed it to Wei Qiwu.


    "This is for you to put away. If you are in trouble in the future, you can take this order to the military aircraft Office of any city. They will allocate 100000 troops for you to send."


    "But you should remember that this order can only be used once. After it is used, it will be recycled by the military aircraft department. Therefore, if it is not at the critical moment of life and death, I advise you to keep it well."


    use?


    Wei Qiwu''s body trembled, and he almost wanted to pass on this black iron token engraved with a small Luo character as an heirloom forever!


    Smart as he naturally knows, this token is far more useful to stay in the Wei family than to use up that precious opportunity.


    With this token, it is the link between his Wei family and the Luo family in Qingfeng city. With the token in hand, who doesn''t give him a thin face in bo''an city?


    Use it?


    He''s stupid to do that!


    Wei Qiwu can foresee that in the near future, he will carry forward the Wei family by relying on the honor of relying on the Luo family!


    Thousands of gratitude took the token, and Wei Qiwu''s face was full of excited tuohong.


    After carefully collecting the token, he also knew that it had nothing to do with him. He thanked Luo Zongbing and Chen Ze again, and then left the room backwards.


    "Well, are you satisfied now?"


    When Wei Qiwu left, commander Luo asked Chen Ze with a light smile.


    When he said those words to Wei Qiwu in front of Chen Ze''s face, it was clear that he was giving Chen Ze face, otherwise he could make a deal when he went to the Wei family.


    "Commander in chief..."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly. Instead of answering whether he was satisfied with this question, he looked dignified and asked, "I want to ask again..."


    "You want to ask me why I do this to you, don''t you?"


    General Luo waved his hand, interrupted Chen Ze''s words, shook his head and said sadly, "I don''t want to talk about it now. Maybe I don''t want to mention it in the future. You just need to know that I don''t mean any harm to you. That''s enough."


    "As for the qikong mirror, it''s just a few small things. It''s really not worth mentioning."


    Chen Ze was silent.


    This is the second time he has mentioned this matter, but the other party is still unwilling to explain it.


    However, looking at his suddenly darkened face, Chen Ze suddenly guessed that he was so kind to himself because


    A thought just floated in my heart and shook my head to throw it out of my mind.


    After all, it was just his unilateral guess.


    Therefore, Luo Zongbing''s mood seemed to be much lower, and the room began to be filled with unspeakable silence. It was not until a long time later that Luo Zongbing cleaned up his mood and restored his usual gentleness.


    He smiled and patted Chen Ze on the shoulder. "Don''t talk about it. When are you going to send troops?"


    At this time, it was late, and the time was not urgent enough to rush all night. After discussion, they decided to start early tomorrow morning, so they dispersed and went to the post house to have a rest.


    Early tomorrow morning.


    The mighty army set out from the gate outside bo''an and aimed at Nante Province under the jurisdiction of Zhu Yan empire!


    This army is naturally a 100000 army led by Chen Ze. This time, it rushed to tercheng, Nante Province, to support the 500000 army of Yang Mingzhong who laid down the city.


    Although it is well known that this is only Zheng Yuanyun''s exclusion policy, the military order is the military order. Chen Ze will not neglect his duty. He is still as fast as he can go honestly.


    He didn''t want to give Zheng Yuanyun a reason to suppress him.


    Along the way, as general Luo promised, he did not interfere with any instructions of Chen Ze. Even when Chen Ze held a general meeting, he would avoid suspicion and hide far away, and even the big account would not step into half a step.


    It looks like it''s really just because it''s too boring.


    Over time, Chen Ze ignored him and only discussed tactics with Xu Qing, Meng Yang and other confidants. Occasionally, he continued to train Gu Qingfeng''s five people on the March.


    After Chen Ze''s stubborn training these days, Gu Qingfeng''s five people finally began to get used to and accept his set of tactical actions, and developed more body language that they understood only by themselves.


    Chen Ze thought it was good, and even extended it to the other 200 Xuanjia elite soldiers.


    Beyond that is training.


    He trained Gu Qingfeng''s five people in the way of special forces and wanted to polish them into a sharp blade in his own hands.


    At the same time, he is also polishing himself. He wants to take advantage of this free time to exercise his body, not to mention compare with the stars, but at least make himself have more self-protection ability.

 Chapter 220

    Chen Ze''s army continued to move forward.


    Until the fifth day, when it was nearly half the way from Tel City, Chen Ze stopped the army.


    In the temporary commander-in-chief tent, Chen Ze''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In front of him was Chen Ming who had just turned back from exploring the situation in front of him.


    "Disappeared?"


    Chen Ze repeated the news he got from Chen Ming, with a flickering light in his eyes.


    "It should be scattered!"


    Chen Ming thought about it and changed his wording.


    As early as when the three armed forces did not move, Chen Ze sent out the scouts. It was Chen Ming who was deeply trusted by Chen Ze who was responsible for leading them.


    The advance speed of the army is not as fast as that of Chen Ming leading people to walk lightly. Therefore, Chen Ming and others have always been two days ahead of the big army and have a thorough understanding of the situation along the way in advance.


    At the beginning, Chen Ming could see traces of a large army passing by all the way.


    After all, the other side is still millions of huge, and it is an all-out rush army. The traces left along the way can be described as destruction.


    This makes it easy for Chen Ming to grasp the enemy''s movements and catch up after him.


    However, the closer to the city of ter, the less such violent damage traces. Until they were only a day or two away from the city of ter, they could not see that there were millions of troops passing by on the road.


    So this is the reason why Chen Ming used the word disappearance when he first reported it.


    But later, they found that taking the main road as the stem, there were many hidden tiny traces around them, which were radiating in all directions. It was obvious that millions of troops were divided!


    In fact, it''s not difficult to understand.


    These millions of troops are the disabled soldiers who have just broken through the siege of bo''an city. They don''t carry much food and grass. It''s not easy to insist on returning to Nantes province.


    But before they returned to ter City, Scouts must have found out that the city had been lost and was beaten down by Yang Mingzhong''s department who sneaked out of bo''an city.


    So, will they continue to go to Tel city?


    Even if the scouts can''t find out the number of enemy troops in ter City, they may defeat ter City, which is not less than the main cities such as Boan. It can be imagined that its number is at least hundreds of thousands.


    This is also an estimate given the current vacancy in the city of ter.


    Such a quantity can only be maintained. Of course, there are millions outside. It is impossible to break it with one blow.


    Can you afford it?


    The other party has plenty of food and grass in the city, but what about them?


    It only takes a few days. After they run out of food and grass, let alone recapture the city, they can starve to death if they are hungry!


    The three main cities of Nantes are led by ter City, followed by Xili and Ketan. If you can''t pass ter City, you can''t touch the other two cities. The enemy''s capture of ter city is equivalent to strangling the throat of millions of troops on your side.


    This is the dilemma that Chen Ze had expected the last million troops of the Chinese Zhu Yan Empire, rather than Zheng Yuanyun''s words that Yang Mingzhong''s troops were in an emergency and could not defeat the retreating Zhu Yan army, but needed Chen Ze''s support.


    "A wise decision."


    Chen Ze''s knuckles knocked on the table and said, "their commander has some courage. He can''t retreat when he sees things."


    "Young master, let''s..."


    Next to Xu Qinglian, he said, "are we still going to Tel city?"


    The enemy troops have dispersed, and they don''t seem to need to go to the city of ter. It''s useless to run over like this.


    "Why not?"


    Chen Ze looked at him and sneered, "military orders can''t be violated."


    "If you don''t go to ter City, how can you explain to Lord Zheng when you go back?"


    It didn''t surprise Chen ze that he would not encounter the enemy. He led the troops out more to relieve Zheng Yuanyun''s vigilance.


    Even if it''s useless, you have to go. The longer he leaves, the safer it will be for Zheng Yuanyun. This is the main reason.


    If you go back now, I''m afraid the special envoys on the other side of Qingfeng city haven''t arrived yet. Isn''t it just a conflict with Zheng Yuanyun?


    I never went to Tel to fight, but to fight for power and profit.


    Of course, Zheng Yuanyun''s interests are not valued here by Chen Ze, but the 100000 troops brought out are what Chen Ze likes.


    So here in Chen Ze, it''s just that everyone gets what they need.


    "Chen Ming."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and ordered, "although the enemy has dispersed, you can''t relax the exploration. You can send someone to track ten miles according to the escape direction of the enemy. Be sure to find out whether our marching route is safe!"


    Although he didn''t think such a thing would happen, Chen Ze was ready to deal with it carefully to avoid overturning the boat in the gutter.


    When Chen Ming was ordered to leave, Chen Ze waved back. He carefully observed the map in the big tent. After thinking over and over again, he finally put down his mind and left the big tent immediately.


    But after paying the bill, he was stunned at the first sight.


    Commander Luo.


    After leaving bo''an City, commander Luo, who was as leisurely as if he had been on vacation, waited outside the tent with his back on his hands.


    "Commander in chief, are you..."


    When Chen Ze saw him, he always ignored him. At the same time, he was suspicious or stepped forward and bowed to Luo Zongbing.


    "Go in and talk?"


    Commander Luo turned around, smiled at Chen Ze, returned the gift, then raised his chin and motioned to the big tent.


    Chen Ze naturally had no reason to refuse, so he nodded, took one step out of the big account, and returned to the account.


    The chief soldier of dudeluo also entered the account. Without waiting for Chen Ze to ask, he took the initiative and said, "in fact, you knew this?"


    Chen Ze frowned slightly, "what does the commander-in-chief mean?"


    He naturally knows what the other party is talking about, but he is unwilling to take the initiative to answer.


    Commander Luo smiled and said, "you and I don''t need to be so suspicious before. I might as well say it directly."


    Then he said in a deep voice, "you knew that Zheng Yuanyun''s query that day was just a cover to take you away?"


    Chen Ze was silent. After thinking a little, he nodded and said, "good."


    "Are you... Willing to suffer this great loss?"


    Luo Zongbing said, "I don''t think you don''t know the benefits of staying in bo''an city."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said with a smile, "there is an old saying in my hometown, which is called loss is happiness."


    "I think this sentence can be used here. Besides, I don''t think it''s a big loss. I can only say that everyone has different priorities."


    As soon as he said this, commander Luo was stunned for a moment.


    After carefully watching Chen Ze for a long time and confirming that the other party''s expression did not seem to be false, he said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I think too much."


    "I thought you were helpless. I also thought that if you need it, my chief soldier could help you with all his strength."


    "But it seems that your purpose is not here."


    He looked at Chen Ze and said word by word, "can''t you say you''re still thinking about this million army?"

 Chapter 221

    Still thinking about this million army?


    Even though Chen Ze was calm, his eyes were sharp in an instant.


    Although it was only for a moment, it was calm again, but it was noticed by the commander Luo who had been observing him.


    "You don''t have to be hostile to me."


    Aware that Chen Ze looked different, commander Luo suddenly smiled and said, "you said that sentence to me several times. This time, I finally have a chance to give it back to you..."


    "This is actually..."


    He shrugged. "It''s not hard to guess!"


    Chen Ze didn''t speak, so he listened to Luo Zongbing and said, "I knew Lao Zheng''s words were run on you, but you promised too readily, which also aroused my curiosity, so I didn''t refute on the spot."


    "Facts have proved that your indifference when you heard that Zhu Yan''s army did not attack ter city on a large scale is enough to tell me that you are not surprised."


    "So, did you really lead the troops out of the city so decisively to give Lao Zheng a face?"


    Commander Luo stared at Chen Ze and said word by word, "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple based on my understanding of you these days?"


    Chen Ze shook his head helplessly, "so the commander in chief insisted on starting with the army. Is it because of this curiosity?"


    "Yes, not all."


    Luo Zongbing nodded and shook his head, "my curiosity is not just this one, but the whole person is full of curiosity about you."


    This made Chen Ze''s heart tighten.


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. He is a secret. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be noticed. The last thing he wants is to attract other people''s attention.


    Fortunately, commander Luo''s subsequent words made Chen zewei feel relaxed, because the curiosity in the other party''s mouth seemed to mean another layer.


    He said, "since I first saw you in the city Lord''s residence that day, I knew you were a very ambitious man."


    Commander Luo sighed: "if you don''t have ambition as a support, it''s hard to imagine a man who is only a counselor who dares to talk in front of many high-ranking generals, and even willing to take great risks to lead the troops in person."


    "Don''t tell me that you did it because of your sincerity to the Empire?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, he joked in a mocking tone.


    Chen Ze was silent.


    These words came from the mouth of general Luo, which really made him don''t know how to interface.


    But it is true.


    Looking at the whole empire, there are so many low-level generals, but if you really want to say that anyone is loyal to the Empire, you join the army for the purpose of loyalty to the Empire. I''m afraid less than one in ten.


    Of course, no one will admit this. On the surface, everyone looks like an empire, but in fact


    When the sky collapses, there is a high roof. For example, the purpose of these low-cost generals to climb up is mostly one - to focus on their own interests!


    There is nothing wrong with this. If you want to climb up, you naturally have to accumulate a lot of war merit. Making war merit means doing something beneficial to the Empire. The two complement each other, and the high-level officials of the Empire naturally know it.


    It''s just that no one is stupid enough to make his ideas public.


    Of course, Chen Ze is not stupid. At this time, of course, he can''t agree with Luo Zongbing''s right, especially on the premise that he knows that the other party has a royal background.


    Commander Luo seemed to know what he was thinking. After mentioning this, he didn''t go down, but continued the previous topic, shook his head and said:


    "From what I saw at that time, all over your body revealed incomparable ambition, but it''s strange that when you''re done, you''re willing to make a wedding dress for Zheng Yuanyun. Isn''t it self contradictory?"


    "So I guess you don''t want to."


    General Luo paused and his eyes were filled with disappointment, because what he saw from Chen Ze''s face was a calm face, as if everything he said had nothing to do with Chen Ze.


    Although calm, but no longer silent, Chen Ze slowly opened his mouth: "what is my purpose as seen by the commander in chief?"


    Commander Luo smiled, "I think it''s this million army?"


    "No!"


    He thought about it, changed his wording and said seriously, "it should be a million rogue bandits!"


    Chen Ze frowned slightly, but he was relieved.


    Without him, commander Luo guessed the general idea, but he still didn''t guess his most real purpose.


    The reason why Chen Ze gave up most of the war achievements of bo''an city lies in the 100000 elite soldiers at hand.


    It can be said that he changed the control of 100000 elite soldiers for his insignificant Imperial War achievements.


    This deal is very cost-effective for Chen Ze.


    You know, even the generals at the level of commander-in-chief can only borrow 50000 troops from the military aircraft.


    100000 people?


    If the situation were not urgent, generals at the level of governor and commander would not be able to command so many soldiers. What''s more, they would have to return them to the military aircraft office after use, which is not their own soldiers.


    But what about Chen Ze?


    With the tacit consent of Hua Lao, the soldiers who will be transferred to Xiyun city after 100000 will be completely dispatched by Chen Ze. It''s no better than staying in bo''an city to eat a meritorious service and being promoted to the leader level, but offending Zheng Yuanyun. Is it cost-effective?


    Although his military rank is not high, his actual leadership is equivalent to the addition of two generals at the governor level. What he lacks is just some military rank benefits.


    Chen Ze has money.


    First he copied the haunted nest, and then he made a lot of money in Xichuan city. For him, raising his hand for millions of silver money doesn''t blink.


    It''s more than enough to feed his few men.


    So what is more exciting for Chen Ze than having a private soldier?


    Luo Zongbing didn''t guess this, but it was due to the deep-rooted concept in cognition. In other words, he didn''t guess boldly enough. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze, a low-level general who had just been promoted to the leader of the association, dared to put his idea on the head of private soldiers.


    And millions of rogue bandits


    Chen Ze didn''t think about it, but that was later.


    At present, it is natural to follow the words of commander Luo: "yes, this million army is indeed a great war merit. Compared with it, I really don''t have to fight with city Lord Zheng."


    "The commander-in-chief sees it well. After the millions of troops of Zhu Yan empire lost Boan city and ter City successively, there is no way to go."


    "Enter, the city of ter is captured and can''t enter."


    "Retreat, bo''an city will return to the hand of Zheng city master. You can''t retreat."


    He shrugged. "At present, the situation of millions of troops is actually very bad. Although Qingyang Empire wants to fight them, Zhu Yan Empire won''t have a good face after a big defeat and losing a very important main city. More importantly, it can''t meet this army in a short time."


    "So the only way out for them right now is, as the commander in chief said, only when the army becomes an itinerant bandit can they save their lives."


    "It can be imagined that the sudden emergence of more than one million bandits within a hundred miles will have an impact on the surrounding cities, and this is an opportunity!"

 Chapter 222

    opportunity?


    The sudden appearance of millions of bandits around is a disaster for any city, isn''t it?


    Luo Zongbing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t show anything about the opportunity in Chen Ze''s mouth. Instead, he nodded deeply and sighed: "yes, this million rogue bandits is really a great war achievement, but it''s still worse."


    It''s just to suppress bandits. Even if the number of bandits is large, it doesn''t play a key role in the confrontation between the two countries. Commander Luo still feels sorry for Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze shook his head and said with a smile, "but for me, this is the best solution right now."


    "In the future... You don''t have to."


    Luo Zongbing thought for a moment, looked at Chen Ze and said seriously, "I can be your backer if I have something to do!"


    His words were very sincere. Even if Chen Ze still had doubts about him, his heart was shocked at this time.


    Backer?


    The other side is the general, who is only one step away from reaching the Imperial General. Even from the performance of general Luo in bo''an City, even Zheng Yuanyun is comity to him, and his power is absolutely not low.


    At least it''s not like the idle clouds and wild cranes with only two or three followers.


    How is Chen Ze not clear about the weight represented by the light backing sentence?


    "Commander in chief, this..."


    Chen Ze couldn''t help but want to mention the old thing again. However, the words just started. He saw that commander Luo shook his hand directly, shook his head and said, "it''s still that sentence. There are some things I don''t want you to know. In short, you just need to know that I don''t mean any harm to you. That''s enough."


    Chen Ze: "


    He really doesn''t know how to feel.


    The Luo commander-in-chief said good things for him from the first time he met him. Later, he bought qikong glasses for him at great cost to protect himself.


    Now I think, general Luo has never done anything bad for him, but has been helping him.


    But what Chen Ze doesn''t understand is, why should he help himself?


    There will be no invincible hatred in the world, and of course there will be no love for no reason. What Chen Ze wants to know is the reason why Luo Zongbing did so.


    Without knowing this reason, he was always uneasy and could not put down his doubts about general Luo.


    However, even though commander Luo was aware of this, he was still unwilling to explain anything, which seemed to have become a contradiction between the two.


    "You''ll know later."


    It seemed that he recalled something he didn''t want to recall. Commander Luo suddenly became a little depressed. He shook his head and didn''t give Chen Ze another chance to speak. He slowly walked out of the big tent.


    He left Chen Ze alone in the account and bowed his head for meditation.


    Fortunately, after this fork, commander Luo didn''t seem to understand Chen Ze''s true feelings, so Chen Ze didn''t have to hide carefully.


    As for the millions of outlaws, fight?


    Of course, but not now.


    After thinking for a while, he called out Chen Ming''s map from the Jiangxing system and observed it carefully.


    With such Kung Fu, Chen Ming has led people far away, which means that his little red dot is three or four miles away from the big army. Chen Ze overlooks it from the perspective of God. Sure enough, he didn''t even see an enemy.


    This did not surprise Chen Ze.


    As early as when the millions of troops broke through the siege and left bo''an City, he had thought of the fate of these people. Therefore, it was so easy to persuade Hua Lao at the beginning.


    Let Chen Ming take people out just to light up the map so that the big army would not be ambushed. After careful observation, Chen Ze also left the big tent.


    Xu Qing has been waiting outside the account.


    Over the past few days, Chen Ze has been using Xu Qing more and more smoothly. This man has the experience of the commander of the urban defense army and has a lot of experience in commanding soldiers, saving Chen Ze a lot of things.


    After Xu Qing ordered the army to pull out, naturally he went to command the withdrawal of the camp. Chen Ze, who had nothing to do, looked around and walked to the woods not far from the big tent.


    There is a team with more than a thousand people here. The leader is Meng Yang.


    But Meng Yang''s face was not very good-looking at this time. Seeing Chen Ze coming, he had a black face and a rough voice: "brother, what did you give those bastards to eat?"


    Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing. He touched his chin and looked into the woods. He smiled and said, "why, didn''t you find it?"


    As soon as he said this, Meng Yang was still black faced, but the soldiers who followed him silently bowed their heads.


    "This forest... Isn''t it big?"


    Chen Ze takes another look at how big it is. Of course, he knows that at least thousands of people under Meng Yang''s hands go in and have a sweeping search.


    In fact, Meng Yang patted his chest and boasted that the people inside could be screened out like lice in half an hour.


    But now it has been an hour and a half. With the width of this small forest, they can run five or six back and forth.


    However, the lice that Meng Yang said was still not screened out.


    Meng Yang led thousands of soldiers to find Gu Qingfeng in the woods.


    During these days, Chen Ze has been carrying out intensive training for Gu Qingfeng and them.


    These five people have natural talents, supplemented by Chen Ze''s Modern Special Forces training methods, and after eliminating the inner exclusion, the progress can be described as thousands of miles with each passing day.


    Today''s training subject is concealment.


    Five people entered the grove and Meng Yang led thousands of soldiers to search. Chen Ze ordered Gu Qingfeng to hide for at least an hour.


    So this is the reason why the unconvinced Meng Yang can find people in half an hour.


    Looking at Meng Yang''s bright black face, Chen Ze knew how he had done his best for the past half an hour. Unfortunately, he still got nothing.


    "His uncle''s!"


    Meng Yang became more and more angry. He threw the kettle to the ground and said angrily, "these five bastards must have run away as soon as they entered the forest, otherwise I couldn''t find anyone!"


    Brush!


    Before the words fell, Meng Yang suddenly felt his neck cold. Five sharp daggers appeared out of thin air and suddenly put them on his neck.


    "You guy, you''re going to cry like an asshole again. Believe it or not, brother will bleed for you?"


    At the same time, a cold voice sounded in his ear. Even Meng Yang''s big heart could not help shivering.


    Of course he knows his voice. It''s Gu Qingfeng who was called by his bastard for an hour and a half!


    Meng Yang couldn''t find the five people anyway, and even thought they had left the forest. At this time, there were many of them. They bypassed all the soldiers around Meng Yang and pushed the dagger on Meng Yang''s neck in five directions.


    And the five of them finally appeared in front of people at this time.

 Chapter 223

    At this time, Gu Qingfeng and others were dressed strangely.


    Of course, this strange is relative to Meng Yang and others. In Chen Ze''s eyes, this is a very normal hidden dress.


    Their faces and hands, which could not be covered with clothes, were all covered with juice ground by unknown herbs.


    These juices painted their faces black and green. Even if they were close at hand, Meng Yang still had a feeling of looking at the grass when he looked at Gu Qingfeng''s face.


    The clothes on their bodies are also very special. Similarly, they are closely dressed in black and green. They are adhered to various existing plants in the woods. The whole person looks like a pile of moving shrubs. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see that this is a person.


    "You stepped on my hand twice!"


    Gu Qingfeng, who slowly took back the dagger, threw his mouth and disdained Meng Yang: "so now you dare to say that we are not in the woods?"


    Meng Yang''s face turned from black to red. After five specially painted black daggers left his neck, he raised his hand and rubbed it on his neck. His momentum instantly dropped by 30%. He said dryly, "what strange clothes are you wearing."


    Gu Qingfeng ignored him and walked to Chen Ze with his four brothers. The five respectfully saluted Chen Ze, "childe, what are the training results this time?"


    Chen Ze smiled. He saw the whole process. Only he vaguely saw how Gu Qingfeng sneaked into Meng Yang''s side and made trouble again.


    After all, his body does not have the quality of his previous life, but his vision is still.


    From what he saw, the progress of Gu Qingfeng''s five people was obvious, which was very consistent with his original intention to build the five people into a beheading team.


    But the training time is still very short, and Meng Yang is not attached to Zhao Yun at this time. It is easy for five people to succeed.


    But in fact, even now Chen Ze can see a slight flaw. It''s estimated that it''s a little bad for them to assassinate those who are equally powerful.


    However, the generals below the captain will have no problem.


    When casually pointing out the shortcomings of Gu Qingfeng''s five people in sneaking, Chen Ze is also looking at their loyalty.


    eighty-five


    The five people have generally reached 80 points of loyalty, especially Gu Qingfeng, who was dissatisfied with Chen Ze and arrogantly asked for, but now he is the most loyal of the five, reaching as much as 85 points.


    This is an unexpected joy.


    At first, Chen zeben did not intend to deliberately cultivate the loyalty of the five people. The two sides wanted to get along with each other through employment. He paid and Gu Qingfeng worked for them.


    Therefore, although the previous wars brought the five people around, they did not send them out once, and they did not pay too much attention to the loyalty of the five people.


    Unexpectedly, the five people watched Chen Ze''s command and dispatching with their own eyes. After several wars, Zhu Yan''s army lost the battle without paying too much. This plan also imperceptibly affected the five people.


    Later, Chen Ze led 100000 troops out of the city. They had nothing to do along the way and spent all their mind on training five people. After accepting Chen Ze''s modern training methods, Gu Qingfeng and others found that their strength had been greatly improved unconsciously!


    For a Wufu, what is more gratifying than clearly feeling the improvement of his strength?


    So from the resistance at the beginning to the desire of Chen zeduo to teach them some tactical knowledge, the mentality of the five people is also changing slowly.


    Just now, Gu Qingfeng''s childe called willingly. It''s no longer like the etiquette that should have been due to a paper document.


    More than 80 points, which has reached the military general assessment standard. As long as Chen Ze wants, Gu Qingfeng''s five people will become his confidants again.


    But he thought for a moment and suppressed the idea.


    For one thing, Gu Qingfeng did not need attached generals to have good combat power. For another, he trained five people according to the standard of beheading team. He didn''t want them to lead soldiers to fight.


    In the past three years, after the original 11 Xuanjia elite were successfully assessed, he did not lack confidants who could be attached to generals, but the number of generals was slightly less.


    Fourth, there are not enough soldiers.


    If we want these 100000 soldiers to give full play to their strongest combat effectiveness, 50000 of them must be led by legendary Zhao Yun, and there are only 50000 left.


    Among these 50000 people, there are also various logistics arms, and only about 30000 can really fight.


    These soldiers are enough for his current generals, so Gu Qingfeng has no soldiers to take even if they accept the examination.


    In that case, it would be better to save a sum of war merit and wait until it is necessary in the future, depending on the situation.


    "Brother, why don''t you teach me?"


    After being angry, Meng Yang was also jealous of Gu Qingfeng''s ability and couldn''t help looking at Chen Ze.


    "By you?"


    Before Chen Ze opened his mouth, Gu Qingfeng tilted his eyes and said with disdain: "you''d better be your God of war."


    God of war is clearly a highly praised word, but everyone can hear the derogatory meaning from Gu Qingfeng''s mouth.


    "Are you looking for a fight?"


    Meng Yang was so angry that he shook his fist fiercely and hinted at Chen Ze crazily at the same time.


    He thinks that his own strength is really not as good as Gu Qingfeng, but if Chen Ze helps to attach the star to him, then


    Chen Ze Hanyan, naturally, could not summon Zhao Yun out to beat Gu Qingfeng for the sake of Meng Yang''s spirit dispute, so he had to make a round in the middle.


    Fortunately, both sides were very polite to him. No one can give face, but Chen Ze''s face must be given. The dispute of sentiment immediately disappeared.


    Not long after, Xu Qingling came. With his dispatch, 100000 soldiers withdrew from the camp and assembled in order. At present, it is ready to go.


    Then he transferred out Chen Ming''s map to observe Shaoqin. After confirming that there was no ambush around, Chen Ze waved his hand and ordered the army to advance.


    There was nothing more to say along the way. Even the general army of Luo didn''t know where to take his two or three followers to see the scenery. After another three days, 100000 troops and horses finally crossed the border from anluoxing province to Nante province of Zhuyan empire. The city of ter, which is not under the pressure of bo''an City, is also in the distance.


    Scouts had already rushed ahead to report to tercheng. When Chen Ze''s army was ten miles away from the city, they saw an army waiting on both sides of the road, and the leader Chen Ze knew himself.


    It was Yang Mingzhong who was reminded by him to lead 500000 elite soldiers to telcheng.


    "Brother Chen!"


    As soon as Chen Ze arrived, Yang Mingzhong''s face was full of joy. He hurried to the front, laughed on his horse''s back and said to Chen Ze, "I''ve been waiting for a long time!"

 Chapter 224

    Yang Mingzhong, a big man, claimed to be his younger brother in front of Chen Ze. It can be seen that he was in a good mood at this time.


    His excitement is not unreasonable.


    At the beginning, it was Chen Ze''s guidance that he took 500000 elite soldiers to raid the city in reverse and succeeded in one strike!


    For the generals of Anluo Province, the city of ter is just like the group of Zhu Yan generals of Zhang Chengwang in bo''an city. After years of confrontation, it has also become an obsession in his heart.


    Now this obsession has been broken by Yang Mingzhong, and it is not difficult to imagine his excitement and excitement.


    And such a great achievement, after his class returned to the dynasty, what was waiting for Yang Mingzhong was to increase his rank and become a grand duke. The great general dared not think, but the general army must be able!


    General!


    Isn''t it equal to Zheng Yuanyun, the mayor of bo''an?


    Although Yang Mingzhong didn''t mean to surpass Zheng Yuanyun, he might be promoted to the general army. Who doesn''t want to?


    Chen Ze brought all this to him!


    He cried willingly.


    Chen Ze also gave a general''s gift on horseback. At the same time, he said with a smile, "General Yang, is this a smooth journey?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Yang Mingzhong said excitedly, "to be honest with brother Chen, after you and I separated that day, we almost didn''t encounter any decent resistance along the way. We drove straight into the city and arrived at the foot of the city. Guess how many defenders there are in the city?"


    He winked at Chen Ze and sold it.


    "100000?"


    Chen Ze reported a number at random.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Yang Mingzhong laughed wildly and spread his fingers. "50000, can''t you think of it?"


    "Only 50000!"


    "Fifty thousand?"


    Even Chen Ze was stunned by this figure. He couldn''t help looking at the tall city wall of ter City, which was not inferior to bo''an city.


    As a main city, there are only 50000 defenders left?


    Fifty thousand, I''m afraid I''m dissatisfied with the three towers?


    In the face of the 500000 troops raided by Yang Mingzhong, only 50000 defenders will do nothing at all. They will be loyal to the country if they don''t surrender on the spot.


    However, on second thought, we can also know the reason why there are few defenders in Tel city.


    At that time, coach Zhu Yan almost exhausted all the troops of Nantes Province, and all of them were under the pressure of Boan City, so that even ter city was empty.


    Of course, the other side''s practice can also be understood. After all, the city directly faces bo''an city. There is no adjacent threat on both sides. Otherwise, coach Zhu Yan dare not make this lonely bet.


    In fact, he has invested more troops than Anluo province. As long as he holds the city of Boan, the number of troops in the city of ter is not important. He only needs to leave a small part to defend the bandits and thieves who may take advantage of it.


    That''s just what I mean. Like the main city such as terle City, ordinary bandits and thieves dare not come to make trouble. Otherwise, once the war is over, the day of reckoning in the autumn will be when their heads fall to the ground.


    The 50000 garrison is actually enough.


    Unexpectedly, bo''an city not only chose to withdraw from the city, but even dared to allocate such a large number of troops to raid ter city at that time. If one could not do well, not only bo''an city would be lost. When Zhu Yan''s army came to kill a rifle, Yang Mingzhong''s 500000 army would wait to be made dumplings!


    Of course, this is only an analysis after the event, but the result is doomed. Just looking at Yang Mingzhong''s expression, we can see how easy it was for him to win ter city.


    While ordering Xu Qing to command the army to follow, Chen Ze and Yang Mingzhong rode side by side. It seemed that they thought of something. They suddenly asked, "General Yang, according to the news received by bo''an City, after you beat down ter City, the enemy troops who broke through from bo''an city rushed back for support, so that you can''t take all three cities?"


    This is a well-known question. He clearly knows the trend of the millions of troops. This question is asked by Yang Mingzhong. In fact, it is asked to the person behind him.


    The man was commander Luo, who changed his entourage''s clothes and pressed the brim of his hat very low.


    He once said that after traveling with the army, he would not question any of Chen Ze''s instructions and handed over all the right of action to Chen Ze.


    At this time, if Yang Mingzhong detects that there is a commander in chief here, he will immediately occupy the dominant position anyway. This is not what Luo commander in chief wants, but also his commitment to Chen Ze.


    "Is there an enemy?"


    Yang Mingzhong was stunned when he heard the speech, scratched his head and said, "maybe there was a mistake in the transmission of information. I didn''t encounter the enemy here. Not only that, I also divided 400000 troops to attack Ketan and Xili. There was news back earlier, and these two cities were also won!"


    "Got it?"


    This time it was Chen Ze''s turn to be stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Yang Mingzhong and said meaningfully: "General Yang''s courage... Is too big."


    His total strength is only 500000. Even if there is little loss in attacking the city, it is only 500000.


    As the main city, in addition to the army, there are millions of civilians living there. Even if 500000 elite soldiers are in the city, they may not be able to hold down in case of riots.


    What''s more, he even assigned 400000 troops to attack the other two cities, that is to say, only 100000 troops remained in the city of ter!


    100000 people to guard a big city with millions of civilians?


    If you say that in Chen Ze''s previous life, with the support of powerful hot weapons, you may still be able to do it. In this world, it is still only cold weapons such as knives, guns, sticks and sticks. With 100000 people against millions, the other party is lined up to let you cut with knives. You can''t finish it for a moment and a half.


    At first, Chen Ze asked Yang Mingzhong to attack the three main cities of Nantes. In fact, he never thought that Yang Mingzhong would occupy the three cities.


    Or he took a city and held it. When the crisis in bo''an city was relieved, Zheng Yuanyun sent a large number of troops to help. Then it was time to launch the general attack.


    There is another way, but it''s too cruel, that is... Burn the city!


    When you capture a city, you don''t occupy it yourself. After you get enough materials for your army, you set fire to the city to eliminate the rear path of Zhu Yan''s army. In this way, you go to the next city and burn the city again until you capture the last city. In this way, you can occupy the three cities with 500000 troops.


    However, Chen Ze did not say this method. He believed that Yang Mingzhong could get to this position and naturally see the Guan Qiao in it. These two methods were up to him to choose.


    However, Yang Mingzhong did not choose a method, but chose to attack it by points. He wanted to occupy all three cities.


    Can this really be done?


    "It''s not that I''m brave."


    Yang Mingzhong was so happy that he pointed forward to the city of ter and said with a smile, "brother Chen, just go to the city and have a look."


    "This war not only hurt the strength of our province of anluohang, but also the situation in Nantes is not much better!"

 Chapter 225

    The army entered the city.


    In view of Yang Mingzhong''s only 100000 troops at this time, for the sake of safety, Chen Ze did not let his 100000 troops stationed outside the city, but entered the city together.


    Compared with the regular and square city of bo''an, the city of ter is oval. Fire Phoenix sculptures or patterns can be seen everywhere in the city, which is a different flavor.


    After entering the city, Chen Ze immediately understood why Yang Mingzhong dared to divide his troops.


    When the civilians of ter city saw the troops belonging to the Qingyang Empire entering the city, they looked very calm and did not feel the hatred caused by the enemy''s army''s capture of their own city.


    Yang Mingzhong seems to be very restrained. After taking down the city of ter, he didn''t make his soldiers harass the civilians in the city too much. It feels like a normal army changing defense.


    Only the soldiers of the Zhuyan Empire were replaced by the troops of the Qingyang empire.


    After walking a little longer and seeing more Zhu Yan civilians, Chen Ze gradually understood the reason for this abnormal calm.


    Most of the civilians in the city are naked, decent, yellow and thin. It seems that they haven''t had a full meal for a long time.


    This is unthinkable for such a big main city.


    Due to the importance of strategic location, the supply of the main city will be guaranteed in any case. Even if there is a major famine, a small amount of food must be recovered from the surrounding small cities to supply the consumption of the main city.


    Civilians who can live in the city of ter should not have been hungry.


    So


    "People''s grievances?"


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and asked Yang Mingzhong, who was smiling and speechless.


    Yang Mingzhong looked at him with a smile and sighed, "brother Chen is really scheming. He just looked at it and found the key hole!"


    "Yes, it''s the people''s resentment!"


    He swept around the slow-moving civilians in the street and said slightly, "Zhang Chengwang is desperate this time. He sent such a huge army to attack bo''an city. Naturally, the amount of food and grass needed to be consumed every day is not a small amount."


    "They are on an expedition again, which is no better than our home in bo''an city. Of course, the food and grass they need to carry is also extremely huge!"


    Chen Ze nodded. Of course he understood Yang Mingzhong''s meaning. In fact, it was against the logistics and logistics troops of Zhu Yan''s army that he struck and cut off the other party''s supply.


    "Such a huge amount of military food has long exceeded the limit that Nantes province can provide in a short time. It seems that Chengwang has also extracted a large amount of food from the civilian population to subsidize the needs of the army, but it has made heaven''s anger and people''s resentment."


    Yang Mingzhong mentioned the sad things of the enemy country, smiled happily and said proudly, "so the people who most want this war to stop are not us or the army of Zhu Yan Empire, but civilians who are subjected to extreme exploitation!"


    "I found this as soon as I entered the city. Even if we occupied their city, we didn''t harass the civilians living here excessively. Instead, we stopped the exploitation of their food and materials. Only then did the civilians acquiesce to the fact that the city was occupied and didn''t riot. Instead, they wanted to keep it."


    "Of course..."


    Yang Mingzhong winked at Chen Ze, took two steps closer and whispered, "in fact, the food here was also robbed from the baggage troops of Zhu Yan Empire along the way. It''s still the food of these civilians!"


    Chen Ze could only smile bitterly.


    They captured the other party''s city with the other party''s food and grass. On the contrary, they also made the civilians in the city happy to accept this reality. I have to say, it''s really a little


    In the first World War, Zhu Yan empire was attacked and Qingyang empire was defended. It was really difficult for the civilians on the attacking side to share a common hatred like the civilians in bo''an city. After all, the war was not burning at their feet.


    All they can feel is the endless exploitation from the military.


    "The situation of the other two cities is roughly the same as that of ter City, so I dare to divide troops and raid. At present, all the enemy troops in the three main cities of Nante have been captured. We can even stand firm if Lord Zheng sends a large army to take over!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Mingzhong''s face was full of joy for the great work he was about to make.


    As soon as Chen Ze arrived, although there were only 100000 troops, it was also a force that could not be ignored. You should know that at present, the troops of the whole Nantes province are in an empty state. Chen Ze''s arrival undoubtedly gave Yang Mingzhong a shot in the arm and made him more confident in occupying the other three cities.


    There are three cities in hand. Even if Nantes province wants to recapture them, it will have a lot of troops to gather all the few garrisons in the other cities. But how can it be coordinated properly in a short time?


    The commander of Nantes province died in the battle in Boan City, and the chief of military aircraft also turned into roving bandits with millions of troops. It will take a lot of work to select a general who can take orders in the face of danger. How can we talk about rectifying the troops.


    What''s more, if we really want to integrate all the defenders into one place, it means that we will give up the rest of the cities in the province!


    After the news of Zhang Chengwang''s defeat was deliberately spread by Yang Mingzhong, who knows in Nantes province?


    At present, Nantes province is in a time of war and chaos. If all the garrisons in its affiliated towns are transferred away, the thieves and bandits everywhere will not listen to the wind and take the opportunity to make a lot of national wealth?


    They have become thieves and bandits. Can we expect these bandits to be loyal to the Empire?


    They can burn, kill and loot as much as they like. After they are full of food, they turn around and directly surrender to Yang Mingzhong. What can Zhu Yan Empire do with them?


    Maybe I can take this opportunity to wash white and go ashore. I may have been in Qingyang Empire since then with the help of me robbed from Zhu Yan empire.


    The only garrison in each city dare not move at all.


    As for the reinforcements dispatched by Zhu Yan empire from elsewhere, the mountains are high and the road is long. When they arrive, the army of Anluo province will arrive early. With the advantage of urban defense, they are really not afraid of the other party''s attack.


    Second, the defeat of Nantes province must have spread to the ears of other two countries, especially the places close to Nantes province. They are eyeing each other. They will tear a piece of meat off Zhu Yan''s empire when they only wait for an opportunity. How dare the troops of neighboring provinces move lightly at this time?


    It was originally a determined action, but now Zhu Yan empire is suddenly in an embarrassing dilemma. It is neither saving nor not saving Nante province.


    To understand the situation, Chen Ze suddenly felt that there was no tiger in the mountain and the monkey was called the overlord.


    Although his and Yang Mingzhong''s troops are 600000, they are absolutely few at the imperial level. However, these few troops have become a sharp knife firmly inserted in the heart of Nantes province. If they are pulled out or not, they will be bleeding wildly.


    "General Yang''s great achievement is really gratifying!"


    Chen Ze smiled and arched his hand to Yang Mingzhong. He was not upset because he gave up this credit.


    "No, it''s all the credit of brother Chen. When we reward him for his merits in the future, the general must strive for a first merit for brother Chen!"


    Yang Mingzhong quickly returned the salute with sincere words.

 Chapter 226

    It was five days in a flash when I came to Tel city.


    As Yang Mingzhong said, there was no riot in ter city. For these aggressors, the civilians in ter city have been very calm.


    Although the exclusion of Qingyang empire can also be seen in this calm, it is only exclusion and not hostility.


    This once puzzled Chen Ze.


    It is said that although there are frictions between the two countries, such things as directly occupying the city and pool rarely happen. The people in their respective cities should have been extremely loyal to their own country.


    After understanding, it was known that Zhang Chengwang made great efforts to attack this time, but the preparation time was very long. In order to ensure that he could win bo''an city in one fell swoop, he did his best in Nantes province. During this period of at least half a year, the civilians were exploited by him to the point of almost no rice.


    That doesn''t count.


    At least half of the more than two million soldiers commanded by Zhang Chengwang were originally from Nantes Province, or even from terse city.


    These soldiers are the sons, husbands and fathers of the people in the city and the pillars of their families.


    But because of Zhang Chengwang''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, and his obsession that he must lay down bo''an city in his lifetime, the pillars of countless people''s homes collapsed.


    When Zhang Chengwang summoned troops, no one stopped him.


    The territory of the four empires has long been stable after years of war. Although there is constant friction between them, no one can take advantage of anyone.


    Moreover, bo''an city is an easy place to defend and difficult to attack. It is not easy for Zhang Chengwang to succeed at one blow, not to mention risking so much risk and consuming so many resources.


    War is money, but also people.


    The defeat directly buried more than half of the soldiers in a foreign country, but the other half are still alive and dead. It can be said that none of the more than two million soldiers brought out by Zhang Chengwang can return to their hometown.


    How can the people not be hurt?


    To say hate, the Qingyang Empire, which slaughtered these children''s soldiers, is hateful, but was it caused by Zhang Chengwang?


    Hate is more about Zhang Chengwang. This hate goes beyond the sense of belonging to the Empire, and even magnifies it. Is it not the pain brought by Zhu Yan''s empire?


    Letting the enemy occupy the city without resistance is a kind of retaliation. It retaliates against Zhang Chengwang, who destroyed their family, and against Zhu Yan Empire, who appointed Zhang Chengwang as the mayor of ter and the commander of Nantes province.


    After knowing this, Chen Ze sighed deeply.


    There is a reason for the tragedy in Tel City, but at the same time, it is also caused by itself.


    If it had not been for his appearance, perhaps Zhang Chengwang''s ambush plan would have been successful, and more than half of the soldiers in Nantes province would not have died under bo''an city.


    But so what?


    It''s just that the people in a different city are sad.


    In war, one or both sides will suffer the pain of life and death, unless... There is no war.


    Chen Ze was stunned by the sudden thought in his mind for a long time, and then he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    It seems too early to think about this.


    Two days ago, Chen Ming returned to terle city and joined Chen Zehui.


    He followed Chen Ze''s orders straight out of a radius of ten miles until the trace faded and could hardly be observed.


    The results of the exploration were seen by Chen Ze from the system map long before Chen Ming came back. There was no one.


    If you want to enter Nantes Province, you can only go through the three main cities in the front. In addition, the terrain of Nantes province is higher than that of Anluo Province, and the steep mountain wall can''t be climbed by manpower at all.


    Of course, in order to be safe, he sent more than a dozen Xuanjia elite to spread to the inner areas on both sides of the city.


    I don''t want them to do the work of scouts. I just want to light up the map.


    The star system, which is convenient to cheat, is one of the few functions that can really provide convenience to Chen Ze without undermining his functions. Chen Ze also uses it quickly if he can use it. He doesn''t know which day the system will have a ventilation and charge for this part of the functions. He is really crazy.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze sat in the city, his vision was very wide, almost covering the surrounding areas of the three main cities.


    At least so far, he has not found any action by the enemy, whether it is the scattered millions of troops or the enemy from within Nantes province.


    They still have a secure occupation of the city.


    And three days ago, news came from bo''an city that Zheng Yuanyun, who had stabilized the urban defense, had finally sent millions of troops and was advancing towards ter city.


    Calculating the time, Zheng Yuanyun sent a large army probably four days after Chen Ze led his troops to leave. Of course, the speed of millions of troops can''t be faster than that of Chen Ze''s troops, but it won''t be too slow. It is estimated that the large army will arrive in five days.


    Once this million troops enter the city, it will be really stable.


    With sufficient manpower, don''t say it''s impossible to hold on to the three cities already in hand, even if you drive straight in and attack other affiliated cities with the same insufficient defensive forces.


    If Zheng Yuanyun''s heart is more wild, he will send a large number of troops who have not evacuated bo''an city to Nantes province one after another. He can completely put Nantes province into his pocket before Zhu Yan Empire transfers its troops and become a new map of Qingyang empire!


    Of course, this is Zheng Yuanyun''s business. Chen Ze has no idea about it and deeply understands that Zheng Yuanyun will not let him have any idea.


    He takes his city and his own soldiers, which is what each needs.


    Yang Mingzhong''s attitude towards Chen Ze has completely changed. From the beginning, he secretly despised Chen Ze. Now he has to consult Chen Ze for everything. He is completely convinced by Chen Ze.


    If Yang Mingzhong''s rank was not much higher than him, Chen Ze would like to use a magnifying glass to see how loyal Yang Mingzhong is to him at this time.


    In a word, Chen Ze enjoyed a rare leisure after he came to ter city. He strolled around the exotic ter city every day, went to the barracks to check the training of soldiers, and then studied beheading tactics with Gu Qingfeng and others to train his body.


    However, the comfort was broken two days later when a fast horse entered the city.


    This is a light and fast horse from the interior of Nantes province. The people on the horse are scouts sent by Yang Mingzhong to explore the movements of other cities in the province.


    Not long after he entered the city, four or five people rushed out of the city master''s house temporarily occupied by Yang Mingzhong to go to the places where Chen Ze likes to stay in the city recently.


    Finally, Chen Ze, who was fighting with Gu Qingfeng and others, was found in the barracks.

 Chapter 227

    What happened?


    Seeing the wind and fire running to find his Yang Mingzhong confidant, Chen Ze realized the bad for the first time.


    At the same time, he also pointed out the system map and opened the maps of more than a dozen Xuanjia elite one by one, but he didn''t find anything different.


    Naturally, the scouts sent by Yang Mingzhong are not displayed in Chen Ze''s system.


    As Yang Mingzhong''s men returned to the city master''s residence, Yang Mingzhong frowned on the coach''s chair that only Zhang Chengwang could sit in. At his lower head, there was a tall and thin young man with dusty face and still breathing. According to his costume, he was a scout in the army.


    "Brother Chen, you''re here!"


    As soon as Chen Ze came in, before Chen Ze said hello to him, Yang Mingzhong brightened his eyes and jumped up from the broad coach''s chair. He rushed to Chen Ze and looked like he had found the backbone.


    "What happened?"


    Chen Ze went straight to the point. During this time, he was used to the dependence of the governor on him.


    "Guan Ping, come on!"


    Yang Mingzhong looked sideways at the tall and thin young man.


    "Yes!"


    Guan Ping promised, turned to Chen Ze and said, "my Lord, my subordinates were sent by General Yang to explore the enemy near Ketan city."


    "It has been calm for the past few days, but three days ago, the Scout team found that there were a large number of troops gathering more than 30 miles west of Ketan city!"


    "More than thirty miles west?"


    Chen Ze was stunned and couldn''t help falling on the huge map hanging on the side of the hall.


    This map is a panorama of Nantes province. As early as starting from bo''an City, Chen Ze had studied the terrain of Nantes province. He was familiar with the general situation.


    Guan Ping said that more than 30 miles west of Ketan City, if you move the marching line to the West


    Fengqi province!


    This is another province close to Nantes province. It also belongs to the territory of Zhu Yan empire. It can be known that this province is broad in the name of Feng.


    At the same time, it is also the province closest to Ketan city among the three main cities of Nantes province. Starting from Ketan City, it only takes about 10 days to reach Luofeng city at the edge of Fengqi province.


    Of course, the status of Luofeng city is similar to that of Xiyun city in anluoxing province. They are all marginal towns, and there are not too many troops.


    If it were just a Luofeng City, it would not be able to support Nantes province.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze paid attention to Fengqi province. The final conclusion is that this large province closest to Nantes province cannot support Nantes Province in a short time.


    The reason is that although Fengqi province is large, it can face more powerful enemies. It is the largest empire in the mainland''s comprehensive strength, Bailie empire!


    Fengqi province shoulders the important task of resisting the white lie Empire all year round. Although there are many troops under its jurisdiction, it is absolutely afraid to move lightly.


    Especially now, the war between Nantes province and anluoxing province has attracted almost attention from all sides. I believe that by now, the results of the two sides have already been placed on the table of the commanders of major provinces.


    At this time, how dare Fengqi province send troops to aid Nantes province?


    There are too few soldiers to fight down. If there are too many soldiers, there will be problems in their own defense. Since Bai lie Empire ranks first, it is the most ambitious one in the world on this continent. They will never miss this opportunity.


    At that time, it will not only be the problem of losing a Nantes Province, but also lead the whole body, and even Fengqi province will be eroded by others.


    The loss of two provinces in succession will be a huge loss too painful to breathe in the Zhu Yan empire.


    Therefore, even if the commander of Fengqi province wants to help, Zhu Yan empire will strictly order him to protect himself first and will never allow this to happen.


    In that case, where did this army come from?


    Guan Ping was a little clever. When he saw Chen Ze''s look, he immediately shut up until Chen Ze thought for a moment and asked, "how big is your so-called large quantity?"


    As soon as the plane color was correct, he hurriedly said: "in terms of scale, it is estimated that there are between 1 million and 1.5 million. Please forgive me. My subordinates can''t get too close. The accurate number can''t be detected at present, but it won''t go beyond this range!"


    "One million to one and a half million?"


    Chen Ze was even more stunned. This number was even more than he imagined.


    You know, even Fengqi Province, which is not weak, has accounted for almost one-third of the troops of the whole province.


    Suddenly losing one third of their troops, how can they guard against the massive attack of the Bailey Empire?


    "Does the other party have a flag?"


    Chen Ze asked again.


    "No!"


    Guan Pingying said, "the troops assembled carefully. According to the observation of their subordinates, they even tied cotton to their horses'' feet, and the soldiers tried to carefully wrap any reflective weapons with black cloth."


    "The gathering place is another sunken canyon with bushes. If the subordinate team didn''t accidentally find that there are weak fireworks rising in the canyon and run to explore, it''s estimated that they can''t find it until now."


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    More than one million troops, which has exceeded the total strength of Qingyang Empire led by him and Yang Mingzhong. Moreover, their 600000 troops are divided into three cities. In fact, on average, each city has a strength of more than 200000.


    It should be easy for millions of troops to attack any city. They can''t fight at all.


    With such crushing strength, what is the need for them to hide?


    To put it mildly, there was no need to fight in which city the army went to. Chen Ze and his men had to withdraw from which city until 600000 troops gathered in one city.


    If so, Chen Ze and his family should have lost two cities right now. Only the city of ter, which is closest to Boan City, can be defended.


    But it''s just defending. It''s very difficult to recover the lost land again, even if Zheng Yuanyun''s follow-up troops arrive.


    Zheng Yuanyun was followed by a million troops. It was estimated that they would arrive in these two days, but it was too late. After losing two cities, the gate of Nantes province was closed to them.


    If you still have to attack by force, even if the other party divides troops to defend, the two cities will leave 500000 defenders respectively. If you want to fight down, you will lose your strength. So, how can you spare the strength to attack and occupy the whole Nantes province?


    This is the situation. This sudden army doesn''t need to be so deliberately hidden. As long as they are under the city, Chen Ze''s life won''t be very easy.


    However, they not only didn''t launch an attack, but also ran to a canyon to hide. What''s their intention?

 Chapter 228

    "Is it possible that the one million troops who broke through from bo''an City sneaked back?"


    Yang Mingzhong asked anxiously.


    Although he was far away in ter City, of course, he was concerned about the war on the other side of bo''an city. Later, after Chen Ze came, he also told him what happened after he left, so Yang Mingzhong naturally knew that there were millions of troops.


    That''s what he''s worried about.


    After all, Nantes province is the home of the other side. Maybe there will be some secret channels they don''t know. What if the remaining millions of troops are not scattered into countless tributary bandits as Chen Ze speculated, but break up into parts and sneak back to Nantes province to hide?


    Otherwise, since there are millions, why can''t they bear it?


    It must be that the troops have not assembled yet, so they have been patient in the canyon.


    If so, the situation will become very bad.


    Because if this million troops were not reinforcements from Fengqi Province, there would be no risk that Fengqi province risked its own shortage of troops to support Nantes Province, and Bailie Empire would have no opportunity to take advantage of it.


    When the army is assembled, we can imagine how crazy the army will be after a big defeat in bo''an city.


    The enemy is jealous when they meet, and the other party occupies his three main cities. As a soldier, how can he bear it?


    Once the other party launches a crazy attack regardless of consumption, it may not be two but three cities to be lost, and even ter city will not be spared!


    If even telcheng is lost, Yang Mingzhong''s credit for believing that he has got it will naturally fly. He doesn''t want the cooked duck to fly away, but it will be empty in the end.


    But the more you think about it, the more Yang Mingzhong thinks it''s possible, especially in terms of the number of people on the other side.


    "No, not that army!"


    However, what he was worried about was denied by Chen Ze.


    Millions of troops sneaked in under his eyes?


    When frowning and thinking, Chen Ze had already transferred more than a dozen Xuanjia elite maps and looked at them carefully.


    There are still red dots on behalf of their own, and there are no blue dots on behalf of the enemy.


    You should know that the maps that Chen Ze arranged for Xuanjia elite to light up are all the weak points that are most likely to sneak into the topographic map of South texing province. In addition, they are all steep mountains, and some places are difficult for birds to cross.


    Even if someone in that million army is a master climber, it can''t be everyone.


    Moreover, Yang Mingzhong is worried about whether the other party knows something they don''t know, and Chen Ze doesn''t think so about the unique secret channel of Nantes province.


    How many days?


    A whole million troops sneaked back into the province through secret channels?


    How big should this secret passage be enough for millions of troops to March quickly?


    So their scouts are blind?


    Last time he led 30000 elite soldiers to sneak out of the secret passage of bo''an City, which took a day and a night. It is difficult to imagine where there will be a hidden and open secret passage around Nantes province.


    Chen Ze dares to conclude that these troops hidden in the canyon will never be the one broken through by bo''an city.


    Of course, because of the system map, he did not explain in detail to Yang Mingzhong why he was so sure.


    "If it wasn''t for that army, where did these soldiers come from?"


    Yang Mingzhong shook his head. He couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    To say that this army is really sent from Fengqi Province, unless Fengqi''s commander is stupid, he will do so.


    Chen Ze didn''t answer Yang Mingzhong''s question, but after thinking about it, he said, "General Yang, I want to lead the army to have a look."


    "You?"


    Yang Mingzhong raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Chen Ze carefully. He seemed to want to see if the other party was joking.


    It is undeniable that Yang Mingzhong admires Chen Ze, otherwise he will not invite Chen Ze as soon as there is a reward from the scouts.


    But what he admired was Chen Ze''s wisdom.


    From the beginning, Chen Ze argued against the heroes in the city master''s house, and then to his series of plans, and finally he won''t be greedy or occupy, so that he took the great credit of seizing the three enemy cities.


    Yang Mingzhong really admires this aspect, but when it comes to marching and fighting


    In his eyes, Chen Ze is only a first-class leader after all. He was a counselor. When it comes to marching and fighting, he is by no means comparable to his supervisor.


    Chen Ze volunteered to lead his troops to explore. If the enemy found out that there was a conflict between the two sides, Yang Mingzhong was confident that if he had 100000 troops in his hand, even if the other party had millions of troops, it was possible to fight and retreat from the siege and return to the city. If Chen Ze had been replaced, I''m afraid he would have to explain there.


    It is not that he despises Chen Ze, but that the long-standing deep-rooted concept makes Yang Mingzhong think that the counselor is not suitable to lead the army to war.


    "The general can rest assured that I''m here only for exploration and will never have a direct conflict with the other party. The reason why I led troops to Ketan is also to be safe. First, I''ll transport some soldiers to Ketan city. In case the other party attacks the city, I''ll have a response."


    "And it can only be done by me."


    Chen Ze paused. Seeing what Yang Mingzhong wanted to say, he suddenly smiled and said, "the city of ter was captured by the general. Here the general''s prestige is the highest and can convince the public."


    "You can hold down the situation only when you guard the city of ter. If you leave, you just rely on my assistant or your confidant. If Ketan city hasn''t been found out and there''s trouble in the city of ter, then we''re going to cry without tears."


    He even flattered Yang Mingzhong a little. The latter nodded and sighed: "I didn''t expect it was just a probe into the military situation. There were so many twists and turns. It seems that brother Chen should really do this!"


    Chen Ze arched his hands and said, "even so, the general should be more careful to stay in the city. In addition..."


    He looked straight and stressed: "the news of a large number of unknown troops found in the direction of Ketan city should not be introduced into the mouth of the fourth person, so as not to take the opportunity to incite trouble in ter city!"


    "I''m going to take 100000 soldiers of my own flag. If the general stays in ter City, only 100000 troops can be used. Please be careful!"


    This time point is a little awkward. It happens that the follow-up army stuck in bo''an city will not arrive, but time does not allow Chen Ze to wait any longer. The army with unknown intention in Ketan city may attack the city at any time. If he does not go immediately, once he misses the military plane, it will be very difficult to remedy it.


    "Brother Chen, you can rest assured that I can''t lose my brother in Tel city!"


    Yang Mingzhong patted his chest and said confidently, "if they want to make trouble, come and see!"

 Chapter 229

    Chen Ze, who led the army out of the gate of ter City, also lamented his bad luck.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him. What did Yang Mingzhong do with whether he could defend the three cities of Nante, or whether the Qingyang empire could seize the opportunity to seize the province of Nante from the Zhu Yan Empire at one fell swoop?


    Before, he took the initiative to look for fighters, all in order to quickly improve his combat skills and buy stronger generals.


    The goal is naturally achieved.


    Now he doesn''t say that there are many soldiers and generals, at least he has available generals in his hands, but also has a powerful legendary General Zhao Yun. There are still more than two million huge military achievements in the system. For the time being, it must be enough for him to spend.


    Of course, it''s not that Chen Ze is arrogant and complacent, doesn''t want to make progress and slackens down, but he knows that he can only do something thankless if he goes down.


    From Zheng Yuanyun''s various attitudes, this person''s mind is by no means broad-minded, and even has a serious tendency of jealousy. For Chen Ze, a low-ranking general who has just emerged, there is only a sign that he may threaten his ruling position, so he can directly start to suppress Chen Ze.


    So he can''t give Zheng Yuanyun any excuse against himself at this time.


    Even with the promise of Luo Zongbing, let Chen Ze regard him as his backer, but under the unclear intention of Luo Zongbing, Chen Ze can''t hand over his destiny to someone he doesn''t know.


    As just said, it had nothing to do with him.


    But now he is in the city of ter, of course, in Nantes province. No, the city he laid is the city of Qingyang Empire, so Chen Ze is now in Qingyang empire.


    If the city in his hand is lost, Yang Mingzhong''s credit is in vain, but Chen Ze is not much better. Zheng Yuanyun will certainly make a big fuss over it and cure him for his neglect of duty.


    Maybe in order to nail his fault, even Yang Mingzhong and his confidants will be implicated and punished together, and this fault will be infinitely magnified by Zheng Yuanyun, so that Chen Ze can''t turn over.


    Based on Chen Ze''s understanding of Zheng Yuanyun over the past few days, this person can do such a thing.


    Once this big hat is buttoned down, even if it is guaranteed by general Luo, it is useless. After all, the fact is the fact. He and Yang Mingzhong, one is the main battle general and the other is the support general. The city was lost in their hands. Who are they looking for?


    I wanted to come to telcheng for a show. I took the opportunity to take 100000 elite soldiers as my own. Unexpectedly, there were more than one million troops out of thin air, which made Chen Ze helpless to frown.


    Led by the Scout named Guan Ping, Chen Ze led the 100000 elite soldiers assigned to him to set out from telcheng.


    The three cities of Nantes are horns for each other. Even if it is a scale of 100000 troops, if they march with all their strength, they can arrive in only one day.


    At this time, Ma Teng''s role is reflected.


    The ability of the first stage of running thousands of miles, whether cavalry or not, as long as friendly forces can enjoy a 10% movement speed bonus.


    This general''s skill is simply the magic skill of marching.


    However, in order to make the horse Teng exist all the time, Chen Ze had to continue to buy fragments to strengthen the duration of the horse Teng.


    Fortunately, he had been strengthened once before, and his combat merit balance was sufficient at this time. He didn''t even blink his eyes when buying tens of thousands of combat merit fragments.


    They set out from dawn and, with the blessing of maten generals, arrived at Ketan city by the evening.


    From a distance, I saw the blue sun empire flag flying at the head of Ketan city in the dusk and sunset.


    All the key figures who knew why they came here couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hurry up and slow down. Finally, when we arrived at Ketan City, the other party had not moved.


    As early as the army started, Chen Ze sent scouts to Ketan city to report. Although they came suddenly, the garrison at the head of the city did not show a strange look when they saw the same flag.


    When the army arrived at the foot of Ketan City, the general in charge of the city defense came out.


    This man is Yang Mingzhong''s deputy and also a general at the governor level. He is only a small rank worse than Yang Mingzhong. His name is Bian Zhihong. At the beginning, he knew that it was because of Chen ze that they could come to nanthang province to make such great contributions.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Like Yang Mingzhong, Bian Zhihong was very polite to Chen Ze. Without waiting for the army to approach, he first came forward and bowed his hands to Chen Ze.


    They knew each other when they were outside bo''an city. They were not too polite to each other.


    Facing him, Chen Ze rode forward and kept a distance from the army behind him. He came to Bian Zhihong and said in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Not only did he remind Yang Mingzhong not to let the wind out, but even the soldiers on his side didn''t know that there was an army of more than a million people gathering outside, otherwise it would cause panic.


    "Someone is watching."


    Bian Zhihong frowned and said, "there is still no movement. These people are very strange."


    "However, some scouts also saw that up to now, there are still a small group of teams driving into the canyon. It seems that their troops have not assembled yet."


    "And?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you know the number?"


    At the beginning, Guan Ping only estimated that it was between 1 million and 1.5 million. The specific number of people is not clear. Therefore, Chen Ze asked.


    "Dare not scare the snake."


    Bian Zhihong shook his head and said, "our people only dare to guard outside. It''s hard to say how many there are inside. But in recent days, the total number of unknown troops entering the canyon has exceeded 200000!"


    While listening to Bian Zhihong''s introduction, Chen Ze ordered Xu Qing to command the soldiers to camp outside the city. In addition, he asked Chen Ming to pick out a scouting team of about 100 people and follow Bian Zhihong to the city with him.


    "Brother Chen, what do you think should be done about this?"


    Bian Zhihong is also at a loss about this. He knows that an unknown army has been gathering outside. He can''t eat well or sleep well these days. Many people are haggard.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll take someone to see it first."


    Chen Ze answered and looked back at Guo Zi, who was compiled in the scouts. Ma Teng''s general star was attached to Guo Zi by him. There is still more than 30 miles to go to the canyon from here. Guo Zi will improve a lot in speed.


    In addition, his eyes slipped. He saw that it was next to Guo Zi. Commander Luo disguised himself as a scout soldier. He took the initiative to join Chen Ming''s team without informing him. It seemed that he wanted to go together.


    Chen Ze is not in the mood to care about him at this time. He will follow him if he wants.


    Bian Zhihong was not as surprised as Yang Mingzhong that Chen Ze was going to investigate in person. It would be great for him that someone could stand up and solve problems for him at this time.

 Chapter 230

    Chen Ze and his party did not stop and did not stay in Ketan city for long.


    After leaving Xu Qing and Meng Yang to lead 100000 troops and horses, their exploration team of more than 100 people began to gallop into the canyon more than 30 miles west of Ketan city.


    In addition to Chen Ze, there are also Chen Ming, who is very good at scouting, Guo Zi, who is attached to Ma Teng generals, Gu Qingfeng''s five person decapitation team, a group of hundred war veterans whose personal strength has reached the peak of elite soldiers, and


    General Luo and his subordinate with extraordinary archery.


    "Commander in chief, why do you take risks yourself?"


    On the way, Chen Ze rode side by side with Luo Zongbing, half curious and half helpless.


    At this time, there were no outsiders. General Luo took off his disguise and smiled at Chen Ze: "it''s impossible to make a risk. Go and have a look. Maybe you can help."


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about my safety. I think I still have some self-protection ability."


    With that, he motioned to the arrow expert who followed in the back position.


    Since the other party said so, Chen zezi also stopped persuading.


    In this way, there was no more words along the way.


    Fortunately, the moon is high today, and the road to the west of Ketan city is quite flat. Even if they hurry all night, they didn''t cause any trouble. Near midnight, under the leadership of Guan Ping, they finally rushed to a hidden mountain depression about a mile outside the canyon and met with the scouts who stayed here to investigate the movement of the army in the valley.


    There is a small cave formed naturally in the depression. Just five or six people can enter. Guan Ping leads Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing, as well as their confidants. After entering the cave, the people inside hurried forward.


    After listening to Guan Ping''s introduction of Chen Ze''s identity, the man quickly saluted him and said, "my Lord!"


    Chen Ze waved his hand and went straight to the point: "what''s the situation?"


    "The same as before."


    This man is Guan Ping''s deputy, surnamed Ma Mingjun. When he heard the speech, he immediately said, "the situation these days is similar to that when brother Guan left. There are troops in the canyon, but they don''t see it. There''s no movement from the outside."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly. At this time, it was too dark. He couldn''t see what the canyon outside looked like. After thinking about it, he asked, "from your observation, how many soldiers can be stationed in the Canyon?"


    Although he had seen the map of Nante province and had some impression of this canyon called haoqiong, he only saw from the map that it was close to Fengqi province and was not a military important place, so he did not specially mark out more details.


    "Look at my subordinates..."


    Ma Jun looked at Guan Ping and said, "haoqiong Canyon is quite large. When brother Guan left, he told our brother to explore clearly."


    "Although I didn''t dare to go in, I went around the periphery. As my subordinates saw, if I want to hide two or three million people in this canyon, I''m afraid it''s no problem!"


    "Two or three million?"


    Chen zelue thought and suddenly looked at Ma Jun, "you just said you didn''t dare to go in?"


    "This..."


    Ma Jun felt his head in embarrassment and said apologetically, "please forgive me, sir. If subordinates don''t have good Kung Fu and sneak into the canyon rashly, they are afraid of being found by the people inside, but startle the snake."


    "But if you want to say the hidden route into the valley, subordinates and others really found one."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and immediately became interested. He asked, "where is this route?"


    Ma junchong''s waiting brother Yang Yang dismounted. The man came forward quickly, found a sketch in his arms, spread it out in front of Chen Ze, pointed to a zigzag red line specially marked in it, and said, "Lord Hui, this route has been touched by villains. There is an underground river leading to the canyon. If it flows down, you can enter the canyon."


    "At the beginning, the villain took a raft and touched it once in the night. Unfortunately, the river turned from underground to ground after entering the canyon. Before the villain came out of the hole, he saw the flames flickering in front. At present, he didn''t dare to get closer. He had to row to the Bank of the river, pull the bamboo raft to the bank, and then walk back along the bank. He came back two days later and almost didn''t die in it. ¡±


    When he mentioned the tragedy, he still had lingering fear on his face.


    "If..."


    He hesitated and thought for a while before he said, "if you can have a brother with good water ability and dive from the cave at night, I think you can avoid the sentry there."


    As he said, Chen Ze looked at the sketch carefully.


    It''s a sketch. In fact, it''s drawn in great detail. Not only is the landform of the whole Canyon very similar to what Chen Ze saw on the map of Nante, but where there are woods, rivers and even streams are clearly marked.


    Of course, what is clear is only the periphery, but the interior of the canyon is still a fog.


    After reading the sketch, the report of the left behind scouts was just finished. Chen Ze nodded and looked at Chen Ming, "is there a way to go in?"


    Chen mingzao was also looking at the sketch. If he went with him, he listened carefully. When he heard the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his face coagulated. "The way is yes, but we need some help. In addition, we have to take a chance."


    "What help?"


    Chen Ze asked, adding another sentence: "what is the probability of success in the so-called chance?"


    After careful consideration, Chen Ming shook his head and said, "this method can only be entered by me, but the probability of success is about 60%


    60%?


    Chen Ze looks pensive. Although the probability is more than half, it is true that it is a little low.


    In case of failure, first, Chen Ming will stop there, and second, he will scare the snake, so that the army with unknown intention in the canyon will be on guard.


    If Zhu Yan''s army sent by Fengqi province or other places to support Nantes province is really in the canyon, once it is aware that its whereabouts are exposed, it may no longer wait for the troops to assemble and directly order to attack Ketan city.


    With the troops in the canyon at this time, even if the other party has not completed the assembly, they can''t hold it.


    The two are unwilling to put in Chen Ze''s heart, so that he can''t make a decision.


    However, when he hesitated, someone nearby suddenly said in a loud voice, "since there is more than half the chance, I think I can bet!"


    It was general Luo who spoke.


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    When Chen ZEWANG looked at him, commander Luo waved his hand and said, "I''m not making a decision, I''m just making a suggestion. And I think since this brother says there is a 60% probability, if you add my brother, the success rate should be 10% again. If there is 70%, you can always fight?"


    Then he led with one hand and pointed to the divine archer who had never seen him speak.


    "My brother, if he thinks he is second in archery in Qingyang Empire, no one dares to think he is first!"


    Commander Luo is quite proud.

 Chapter 231

    No one dares to recognize the second?


    That''s a big story.


    You know, all the people present except Chen Ze are scouts.


    Generally speaking, scouts are not only responsible for concealed spying, but also learn an archery.


    Bows and arrows are long-range lethal weapons, which have something in common with the way of concealment. Moreover, when performing a task, it is difficult to meet a heavily guarded sentry. Having an arrow in hand sometimes plays an unexpected role.


    For this reason, most of the scouts present are very good at archery, including Chen Ming. In addition to being a scout, he is also a skillful archer in the ninth ring of the tenth ring.


    But even he said that he needed the help of a person with excellent archery. It can be imagined that he had high requirements for bows and arrows.


    None of the lower level soldiers present except Chen Ze''s men knew commander Luo. Listening to his boasting, they were dissatisfied. They even said that no one in the Qingyang empire could show their arrogance about his brother''s archery. This dissatisfaction was immediately revealed.


    "What a big tone, brother!"


    Ma Jun was the one who spoke first. He said discontentedly, "can your brother''s archery be as high as my idol?"


    "My idol is the real archery unparalleled everyone. Can''t even he recognize the title of No. 1 archery?"


    "Oh?"


    Luo Zongbing was not annoyed, smiled and asked, "but I don''t know who your idol is?"


    "He is the first Archer of Qingyang empire. Tang Tianxing, the archer God of Qinghong golden arrow, was personally awarded by the Lord of the country!"


    Ma Jun said proudly. Listening to that tone, it seemed that the first marksman of the Empire was himself.


    "You said green rainbow and golden arrow..."


    Luo Zongbing smiled, stretched out a hand to his subordinates and hooked it. He didn''t see how the latter acted. A thing appeared in his hand when shidun.


    "Is it this one?"


    They suddenly felt a flower in front of them. Under the weak fire light of the cave, they saw a short arrow with green gold light lying quietly in the palm of the palm of commander Luo''s spread.


    Chen zewei narrowed his eyes and took a look at the arrow, but he saw that in addition to the streamer, the lines engraved on the arrow were also exquisite and small. Looking again, through the misty golden light, he saw that the green and gold light reflected by the fire light on the arrow came from the tiny Blue Sun carved on the arrow shaft!


    The blue sun is clearly the symbol of the Qingyang empire. In the Qingyang Empire, only the royal family can have the qualification to engrave the green sun on weapons.


    "Green... Green rainbow golden arrow!"


    As soon as the arrow came out, no one dared to doubt its authenticity. Ma Jun, who was just proud to say the word "Idol", screamed out immediately.


    "This... This..."


    He couldn''t believe it. At the same time, he reluctantly moved his eyes away from the golden arrow and looked aside. He still looked calm, even a little numb


    "You, are you... Tang Jianshen?"


    Ma Jun''s mouth trembled many times when he finished a sentence. As he said, Tang Tianxing was his idol. He had heard many legendary experiences of each other all the time, but he had never seen a real person. At this time, his fear was beyond words.


    This is just an arrow, which can fully explain the identity of the person in front of him. Qinghong golden arrow is the only one in Qingyang empire. Absolutely no one dares to fake it. Ma Jun feels that he can''t even have the idea of imitating Qinghong golden arrow, because it is a great disrespect to the arrow God!


    In the face of the shock of the crowd, commander Luo''s subordinate color was still calm, but after Ma Jun exclaimed, he nodded slightly, which was to admit his identity.


    Shut up?


    It was not only Ma Jun and others who were shocked, but also a group of Xuanjia elites such as Chen Ming. How could they not hear the name of Tang Tianxing?


    At this time, I recalled all kinds of things when I went to terle city with Luo''s general army. Sure enough, I didn''t hear this man say half a word.


    In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to say, but Tang Tianxing. He was born mute.


    This confirms the identity of the other party in the hearts of Chen Ming and others. At the same time, it is also more shocked.


    Arrow God!


    When did the first Archer of the whole Qingyang Empire run to be someone else''s follower?


    Among the people present, the only one who can keep calm is Chen Ze.


    Of course, it''s not because he''s calm, but because he''s a traverser, his memory is vague, and he doesn''t know Tang Tianxing.


    However, from the shock of the crowd, he could see that he was afraid of being a great figure.


    "Well, if you have my brother''s help, can you fight for it?"


    When everyone was a little calm, commander Luo asked happily.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ming cut the railway: "even if not!"


    "The villain can perform tasks with the arrow God in this life. Even if he dies, he has no regrets!"


    From the fanaticism in his eyes, it seems that like Ma Jun, they all regard Tang Tianxing, the arrow God, as their idols, which has never been revealed in front of Chen Ze and others.


    I couldn''t help looking at Tang Tianxing, who was as calm as usual, and knew that he was a big man. No wonder commander Luo said before that he didn''t have to worry about his safety. There was such an arrow God with him. In addition, the burly man who tried the qikong mirror for him that day was not an ordinary person. Commander Luo really didn''t have to worry about his safety.


    In that case, he looked at Chen Ming, who was a lot fanatical. He said, "please, I''ll give you another person and let Uncle Li go with you. It''s estimated that the success rate of this matter can be raised by another 10%


    Uncle Li, of course, is Li Quan''an. He doesn''t matter, but Chen Ze is used to attaching Cheng Yu''s star to him.


    With Cheng Yu, to be exact, Cheng Yu''s generals have insight into the first opportunity. They can see through the weaknesses of the other party''s sentry at a glance and point out the most appropriate entry angle for Chen Ming. In this way, the success rate will naturally be improved.


    Unfortunately, although Cheng Yu can command the long-range arms and also has skills that can improve the accuracy of archers, Tang Tianxing is the man of general Luo and a powerful arrow God who has been personally awarded the green rainbow golden arrow by the Lord of the country. It is estimated that he is unwilling to be commanded by his follower.


    It was only after a turn in his mind that he left it behind.


    Chen Ming knows some of his childe''s skills. He has also seen Cheng Yu''s martial arts skills. Hearing the speech, he said excitedly: "it''s best to have Lao Li go there with him. My subordinates will live up to their mission!"


    Chen Ze nodded and didn''t let them start immediately, but let Chen Ming and others rest in place for half an hour, and take this opportunity to let people make bamboo rafts that can sneak into underground rivers.


    Although Chen Ming can only sneak in alone, it is enough for Chen Ze.


    When Chen Ming''s people go in, it''s equivalent to lighting up a map for him, which can give him a general understanding of the distribution of troops in the canyon. It''s better than that his eyes are black and nothing can be detected at this time.

 Chapter 232

    The hidden underground river discovered by Ma Jun and others is not far from their garrison.


    Staying here, on the one hand, is to follow Guan Ping''s instructions and continue to explore the movements in the canyon. On the other hand, it also plays a warning role. In case the other party sneaks up against the current, it''s better to take precautions early.


    But so far, there is still no movement in it.


    Chen Ming, Li Quan''an and Tang Tianxing, after resting for half an hour, led by Ma Jun who volunteered, touched the entrance to the periphery.


    For Ma Jun, even if he can''t perform the task with his idol, even if he just leads the way, he is very excited.


    Chen Ze didn''t go. This kind of high-intensity sneaking is still very difficult with his current strength. Moreover, it''s useless for him who can''t be attached to the star. It''s better to stay in the cave * * and view Chen Ming or Li Quan''an''s map through the system map.


    Luo Zongbing finally saved Chen Ze''s worry. He didn''t ask to go with him. Only the old God enjoyed the speculation and respect of other scouts about his identity in the cave.


    How big is it that Tang Tianxing can follow the loyal people?


    In addition, it is obvious that between him and Chen Ze, Chen Ze is still making up his mind. When this person recommended Tang Tianxing to go, he also solicited Chen Ze''s opinions in a consultative tone. It can be seen that if Chen Ze did not agree with this action, he would never insist.


    So


    Is Chen Ze, who is only the counselor of the guild leader, more powerful than the adult with Tang Tianxing as the guard?


    Including Guan Ping, people who don''t know Chen Ze''s background have this guess. Occasionally, their eyes at Chen Ze have changed. Even they are not as warm as before, but have a trace of modesty.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Ma Jun led the three of Chen Ming through the woods and soon arrived at the river entrance he had explored in advance. There were several Qingyang soldiers waiting here. In a hurry, they only set up a fairly strong bamboo raft, which could weigh the three at least.


    Along the way, everyone was extremely silent. In addition to the necessary guidance, Ma Jun and Chen Ming, who were too excited to control themselves, didn''t speak.


    The worship of Tang Tianxing does not need to be expressed in words. On the contrary, it will disgust Tang Tianxing, who is born with mouth disease and can''t speak. They carefully maintain the dignity of their idols. Only in the occasional eyes, they can see the enthusiasm from the heart.


    Until the three boarded the bamboo raft, Ma Jun reluctantly said goodbye to the three. No, it was Tang Tianxing.


    At the same time, Chen Ze in Dong * * also looked positive. He naturally saw the current progress of the three through the map, so he did not hesitate to let Cheng Yu attach himself to Li Quan''an.


    It takes only half an hour to get to the exit that Ma Jun said. Cheng Yu, who has been strengthened for a long time, has no intention of strengthening it to the point that Ma Teng can be used at any time.


    As a result, Li Quan''an, who has always been somewhat submissive, changed his look. There was no fear between his eyes and eyes. Standing on the bumpy bamboo raft, he showed his absolute confidence and calm.


    Chen Ming may not have noticed this change. After all, his attention was all on Tang Tianxing, but Tang Tianxing, who had been calm, raised his eyebrows slightly. Under the bright and dark torches, he glanced at Li Quan''an with a thoughtful look at the bottom of his eyes.


    But I didn''t think that although the action of this eye was hidden, Li Quan''an seemed to feel it. The color of self-confidence gently took it back. Looking at its appearance, it was no different from before. It was just an ordinary coachman.


    Now he is Cheng Yu!


    I don''t know how much keener the changes in the looks of the people around me are than the real Li Quan''an. Although Tang Tianxing only glanced at it, Cheng Yu was aware of it and immediately hid his breath from Chen Ze''s point of view.


    So we can see that Tang Tianxing''s eyes are at a loss now. Li Quan''an''s small change gives him the illusion that he feels wrong.


    The contest between the two did not last long, and then they were dispersed by a spray from the fast flowing river.


    Cheng Yu is still a civil servant. He can''t compare with Tang Tianxing or Chen Ming. After standing on the bumpy bamboo raft for a long time, he had to bend down and almost keep his body balance in a prone position.


    Such embarrassment is quite different from the expert style just now, which also dissipates the last doubt in Tang Tianxing''s heart.


    But he didn''t see a sneer across the corner of Li Quan''an''s mouth.


    Since then, without words, Chen Ming controlled the bamboo raft from dumping. Tang Tianxing was responsible for lighting with a torch. Then Li Quan''an lay on the bamboo raft and became a drowned chicken. The three kept this formation and moved forward quickly in the turbulent water.


    Ma Jun''s sketch had long been memorized by Chen Ming. After entering the underground river, he finally recovered from his worship of Tang Tianxing. His eyes became focused and focused on his task.


    By comparing the on-site environment with the detailed sketch, Chen Ming judged his current position and the time when he might encounter the enemy.


    When the time came to about half an hour, his expression became more cautious. Tang Tianxing had already immersed the torch into the river and extinguished it. His eyes were shining. He tried to observe any tiny detail in the endless darkness.


    Finally


    "Here we are!"


    When he caught a glimpse of a sudden light of ignition in the darkness ahead, Chen Ming lowered his voice and shouted. At the same time, the brace in his hand to control the direction of the bamboo raft was also strongly inserted at the bottom of the river, so as to make the bamboo raft suddenly eat in the turbulent water.


    Needless to say, Tang Tianxing cooperated with him and threw aside a rope with a flying knife tied at the front end.


    With a slight crack, the knife sank directly into the mountain wall on the Bank of the river. It was so strong that it was completely submerged. At the same time, he tightened one hand and stretched the rope straight.


    The cooperation of the two people was seamless. In the rapid movement, they forcibly stopped the bamboo raft in the middle of the river.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, at the same time, Li Quan''an''s low voice on the bamboo raft sounded.


    After the bamboo raft stopped, his voice with a bitter smile came: "in fact, we can continue to move forward."


    "Uncle Li, keep your voice down!"


    Chen Ming lowered his voice and said, "the enemy is in front!"


    "It''s really the enemy."


    Li Quan''an was not moved. Since he got up on the bamboo raft, there was a purple light surging in the depths of his eyes, which was the performance of his martial arts skills.

 Chapter 233

    "Why not?"


    Chen Ming is so anxious that he even wants to cover Li Quan''an''s mouth if he doesn''t want to use a brace to maintain the stability of the bamboo raft.


    At the same time, there was a doubt at the bottom of my heart. Could it be that childe didn''t let the star be attached to Uncle Li?


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze, who was far away in the outer cave at the moment, looked stunned.


    Since entering the underground river, Chen Ze has been observing the movements of the three people through the map.


    As shown in the sketch, the position where the three stopped at this time was the place where Ma Jun finally stopped, that is, the other party''s sentry should be in front of the three.


    But, no!


    Although the intention of the army in the canyon is unknown, it can not be said that it is the enemy, but even if it is not, it should be indicated in the map.


    Red represents one''s own side, blue represents the enemy, while the neutral is represented by green.


    But on Chen Ze''s map, where is a little blue or green?


    From him, we can see that in front of Chen Ming and his three people, there is nothing to see.


    This is why Chen Ze was stunned.


    Turn your eyes back.


    Li Quan''an suddenly smiled and said, "it''s really not. I think it''s the last time the scouts came. They looked away."


    Insight first!


    Ma Jun''s sketch was also remembered by Cheng Yu with Li Quan''an''s memory. When Chen Ming found that there was a fire ahead, he also launched his martial arts skills at the same time.


    So this can be a magic trick to find the enemy''s ambush or weakness first. The feedback to Li Quan''an is... No one in front.


    That''s why he stopped Chen Ming and Tang Tianxing from stopping the bamboo raft. Unfortunately, the two cooperated so well that he started. The bamboo raft had stopped.


    Tang Tianxing also looked at Li Quan''an. He still held the rope embedded in the mountain wall tightly in his hand. At present, he was almost stabilizing the bamboo raft with his own strength. In such a turbulent current, he didn''t see any difficulty.


    Even with Tang Tianxing''s eyesight, what he can see is the flickering fire ahead. If there is no guard in front, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Li Quan''an shook his head slightly. Suddenly, he felt a fist sized silver from his arms. When they had no hands to stop him, they threw it directly to the fire.


    "No!"


    Chen Ming''s low cry, Shang Cai, saw that the ingot of silver was thrown far away to the exit. With a plop, the sound was not big.


    finished!


    Chen Ming reluctantly closes his eyes. The first time he performs a task with the arrow God idol, he is screwed up by Uncle Li.


    Back off.


    As soon as the idea came up in his heart, Chen Ming suddenly opened his eyes with doubts.


    There was no movement.


    In addition to the sound of water, the bright and dark fire ahead is still in place. It doesn''t mean to follow the sound to check. Can it be said that


    "There really is only one torch."


    Li Quan''an said faintly, "the people inside don''t seem to be afraid of being touched. They put up a Changming torch here, that''s what it means, that''s all."


    "This..."


    Chen Ming turned his head blankly, looked at Li Quan''an, and then looked at Tang Tianxing with a slight frown. He wondered, "why did they do this?"


    "This is a signal for us."


    Li Quan''an thought for a moment and said categorically, "I guess the troops in this canyon do not belong to Zhu Yan Empire, that is to say, they are not our enemies!"


    Chen Ming was dumb and opened his mouth wide.


    On the contrary, Tang Tianxing''s face was calm, but his tighter frown betrayed his heart.


    Now they know that there is no one ahead, as Li Quan''an said, but a Changming torch is inserted to make people mistakenly think there is a sentry.


    But with such a torch alone, he concluded that the army in the canyon was not the enemy, or even belonged to Zhu Yan empire. Was it too hasty?


    Li Quan''an obviously didn''t mean to explain to them. On the contrary, after making a conclusion, he closed his eyes slightly, as if he was trying to think about something.


    However, this is just what Chen Ming and Tang Tianxing saw, but in fact


    Chen Ze almost didn''t jump up directly. If he hadn''t had amazing concentration, he was afraid that he would not be regarded as a madman by others in the cave.


    The shock came from the general star system.


    Just now, he clearly saw an icon requesting a call on Li Quan''an''s Avatar in the system.


    This icon made him very kind, but seeing it suddenly in this alien world made him feel like he had seen a ghost.


    Li Quan''an... Or Cheng Yu, is calling him.


    Shock is shock. After all, it''s the person with the system. After Chen Ze was surprised, he also clicked to connect. Who ever thought that this point went on? Not only did he not connect Li Quan''an''s phone, but also let the system play a big prompt for him.


    "If you want to use the instant messaging function, you need to pay 50000 War Merit communication fees at a time, and you need to pay another 10000 War Merit per minute."


    "Please note that the instant call function is charged per time, not permanently!"


    "Is it connected?"


    The pop-up prompt made Chen Ze not shocked and wanted to scold his mother.


    This stingy system, just a phone call, tens of thousands?


    The Jiangxing system, which has not had new functions for a long time, suddenly opened the call function to him, which makes Chen Ze very satisfied, but the charging standard is too systematic.


    You have to pay 50000 to connect, and you have to charge another 10000 per minute?


    You are more expensive than international calls!


    Depressed, Chen zeneng''s choice is still to click to accept. Fortunately, he has enough War Merit balance. Although it''s painful to pay the long-distance call fee, it won''t hurt the essence and bones.


    "Lord!"


    Once connected, Li Quan''an''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Chen Ze pretended to keep his eyes closed and asked in his head, "how''s the situation?"


    He believed that Li Quan''an, that is, Cheng Yu, would not be aimless. Since he called at this time, he must have found something.


    "I think you can come in person. The people in the canyon should have something to say to you."


    Li Quan''an answered at the other end.


    "Me? They have something to say to me?"


    Chen zewei was stunned and said, "have you contacted each other? They are not the army of Zhu Yan Empire?"


    When he asked, he shook his head. He kept their map open and didn''t see anyone approaching.


    "There was no contact, but the other party gave a signal. If it is inconvenient for the Lord to come for the time being, I think the Lord can authorize me to contact the other party and touch their bottom first."


    Li Quan''an said that he made a general introduction to Chen Ze about what he found in situ, and why he didn''t explain to Chen Ming that the other party was not the enemy because of a torch.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s frown, he suddenly opened his eyes and asked Guan Ping, "do you have a map of Nantes province?"

 Chapter 234

    Chen Ze finally decided to go there himself.


    On the contrary, it was because he believed Cheng Yu that he made this decision.


    The reason is... He has some flesh pain.


    Although the instant messaging function is good, it needs to pay a huge war merit.


    Just now, Cheng Yu just briefly introduced the situation and then talked about his own analysis. This alone, the two talked for about five minutes.


    It was only five minutes, and he paid 90000 battle merit points to the general star system.


    I''ve only given 90000 in five minutes. If I go on, how can I pay?


    Chen Ze even has some doubts. The reason why Cheng Yu volunteered to inquire for Chen Ze is that he wanted to cheat Chen Ze''s War Merit by the secret signal of the general star system.


    Because the Jiangxing system also provides Chen Ze with video call function


    Like instant messaging, once the video function is connected, you have to pay 100000 War Merit immediately, and then pay 20000 every minute.


    Aren''t you kidding?


    Let Li Quan''an, who is attached to Cheng Yu, go in and observe the situation in the canyon through Li Quan''an''s eyes. It''s really safe. How much combat merit does it need?


    Chen Ze had a silent calculation in his heart. If he had a video call with Li Quan''an for an hour, his combat achievements would almost see the bottom.


    So, let''s go by ourselves


    However, the reason why he chose this is not entirely due to the consideration of war merit. At the same time, Chen Ze agrees with Cheng Yu''s judgment.


    The presence of torches proves that the people in the canyon know that there is a channel for people outside to come in, but they just plug in a torch and don''t send someone to guard or block the channel, which is more worthy of deliberation.


    In the current situation, if the troops inside belong to the Zhuyan Empire, or come to support the three main cities of Nante, they certainly don''t want anyone to know their movements before attacking the city.


    Even if the goal of this canyon is too large and the continuous gathering of troops can not hide from the enemy, at least the places that can be kept secret should be kept secret. Such a big flaw should never be left for people to find.


    As for the old cloth doubt array, please enter the urn?


    How big is the underground river and how many troops can come in?


    Is it a crime to make such an arrangement for a few scouts who come to explore?


    If someone accidentally sends out the news about the situation inside, isn''t it not worth the loss?


    At least in Chen Ze''s view, if he was in the other side''s perspective, he would never do such a stupid thing that does more harm than good.


    Therefore, Chen Ze agrees with Cheng Yu''s analysis. The reason why he left a torch here is a signal to them in the right direction.


    No matter who it is, Chen Ze, commander Luo, or Yang Mingzhong stationed in telcheng, the other party''s signal to the commander of Qingyang empire is... We are not the enemy.


    It is precisely because they are not the enemy that they are not afraid to be discovered by the Qingyang Imperial Army that has occupied the surrounding Ketan City, that is, their target is not Ketan city or even the other two main cities.


    After inferring this point, Chen Ze asked Ma Jun and others for a map. After careful observation, he realized something in his heart.


    "Are you going?"


    Just as he just showed his meaning, commander Luo suddenly looked surprised.


    In the eyes of others, Chen Ze has been closing his eyes in the cave. As soon as he opened his eyes, he suddenly said that he wanted to enter the underground river.


    As far as Luo Zongbing saw, Chen Ming and others haven''t sent back any news. He doesn''t understand why Chen Ze suddenly made this decision.


    "I have a feeling."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and began to deduce from the results he knew. He fooled: "I always feel that the army in the canyon is not the enemy. Maybe it can become our help."


    "So I want to go and confirm this in person. At the same time, I''m afraid Chen Ming will make some drastic actions to annoy each other. It''s not good."


    "But you..."


    Commander Luo frowned slightly. He is not so easy to deceive.


    It was clear that Chen Ze was still having a headache because there were a large number of enemy troops in the canyon. He even thought twice about sending Chen Ming to explore. He barely nodded and agreed until he showed Tang Tianxing''s big killer.


    At that time, I couldn''t see that Chen Ze had the feeling he said.


    Is it not the enemy in the Canyon?


    What if it is?


    Chen Ming and his colleagues have nothing to say. The scouts do this kind of work of dancing on the tip of the knife. What about Chen Ze?


    Chen zenai is the commander of 100000 soldiers. The whole army obeys his orders. He is at risk. In case anything happens, who will command the army?


    How can the coach take the lead?


    Before the battle starts, run to do reconnaissance work in person?


    One is that he doesn''t want Chen Ze to take risks. The other is also surprised by Chen Ze''s sudden move. Commander Luo shook his head slightly and looked at Chen Ze''s eyes with an inquiring meaning.


    Chen Ze has a headache.


    If Luo Zongbing wasn''t there, he could have left. At present, he has to explain again. Although the other party has good intentions, this is also the reason why Chen Ze didn''t want Luo Zongbing to follow him before.


    With a slight frown, Chen Ze was thinking about how to explain again, but he didn''t want to go with Luo Zongbing after he looked at him


    "Together?"


    Chen zewei was stunned.


    Others don''t know the identity of Luo Zongbing, but he knows how noble the identity of a general soldier associated with the royal family is. Where will he go?


    "Don''t worry, I have no problem."


    Commander Luo said with a smile, "I also want to see why you feel what you said. If you feel right, I think I can guess where the army in the canyon belongs. Maybe I can play some role in it."


    "This..."


    Chen Ze thought for a while, but said, "OK."


    As early as the end of the call with Li Quan''an, he asked him to try to stabilize the two and don''t go in for the time being.


    Of course, Chen Ming is his own person, and what he mainly wants to stabilize is only Tang Tianxing. As for the arrow God who has never expressed his opinions, it is not too difficult for Cheng Yu to find an excuse.


    As for him, general Luo had to follow him. He had no choice but to make people hurry up to make a new bamboo raft.


    Ma Jun, who had just returned, was very excited.


    He has been regretting that he failed to perform the task with his idol. Chen Ze wants to go again. Of course, he needs a guide, and of course he is the most suitable candidate.


    So a quarter of an hour later, Ma Jun, who led Chen Ze and luo general army, set foot on the newly made bamboo raft in high spirits, and did not shrink from the unknown danger ahead.

 Chapter 235

    "Why don''t I dive first?"


    In the underground river, Chen Ming took the initiative to ask.


    After having a dialogue with Chen Ze through the system, Li Quan''an casually found an excuse for the three to wait here for the time being and didn''t move forward.


    It is not unreasonable for Tang Tianxing to be called the arrow God. His strength has almost reached the point of metamorphosis.


    First, he pulled the bamboo raft with his own strength to prevent it from sliding forward in the turbulent current. Then, when Li Quan''an suggested waiting first, he easily pulled the bamboo raft full of three people to the Bank of the river.


    The Bank of the river is very narrow. Only one person can lean close to the mountain wall, so the three people on the bank lined up. After Tang Tianxing tied the bamboo raft, they were speechless.


    Chen Ming asked himself to explore first, that is, he couldn''t stand the cold.


    He and Li Quan''an naturally work together. Li Quan''an says to stop first, then stop first, but what about Tang Tianxing?


    He stopped too long and did nothing. Tang Tianxing would not doubt it, so he had to do something.


    But Tang Tianxing was more willing to endure the dark silence than he thought. Smelling the speech, he just turned his head and looked at Li Quan''an''s side face.


    He saw clearly that between Chen Ming and Li Quan''an, it was the middle-aged man lying on the bamboo raft all the way who dominated. As a scout, Chen Ming was more listening to him.


    Li Quan''an also said, "it''s better to go and have a look first. If I make a mistake in my observation, we always have a chance to remedy it."


    Chen Ming nodded, took a deep breath and sank into the water.


    Born in Xuanjia Empire, he has excellent water ability. He can hold his breath for about a quarter of an hour in the water. Chen Ming doesn''t want to explore the situation ahead, but decides how long he can dive. He will stop and implement what Li Quan''an said to the extreme.


    Therefore, only Li Quan''an and Tang Tianxing were left on the shore, leaning on the mountain wall. They only occasionally looked in the direction of Chen Mingqian. When they saw that there was no movement, they continued to be in a daze.


    In this unspeakable silence, Tang Tianxing suddenly burst into a pure light in his eyes, and his sharp eyes looked at the coming road behind him.


    It''s Chen Ze and them!


    Tang Tianxing''s eyes he Qimin and Chen Ze''s bamboo raft were still far away, so he saw the visitor with the weak torch light on each other''s raft, and the sharp in his eyes turned even dimmed.


    But then came doubts.


    Because he saw that there were not only Ma Jun, Chen Ze, but also his master, Luo Zongbing, on the bamboo raft.


    He was very direct. When he saw that commander Luo was on the bamboo raft, he immediately lightened his feet. The whole person was like a muddy and unstressed feather, floating gently to the bamboo raft five or six feet away.


    Ma Jun, who controls the bamboo raft, was startled.


    The raft was made temporarily and could bear the weight of the three of them. With Tang Tianxing, it came by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid it could not be overturned directly.


    However, Tang Tianxing fell on the raft and still looked as light and floating. It was clear that his feet had stood on the bamboo raft, but Ma Jun didn''t feel it at all. The bamboo raft was still stable and didn''t look like one more person.


    "Stop first."


    Commander Luo''s smile remained unchanged. He could not understand Tang Tianxing''s ability. As soon as he saw him, he knew that the river had come to the end, so he calmly ordered.


    Tang Tianxing nodded. Once his wrist turned over, another throwing knife fell into his hand. He did it as before. After tying the rope, he threw it without looking at raising his hand. He was well tied next to the previous Throwing Knife.


    Ma Jun was still in shock. He didn''t support Tang Tianxing with a pole like Chen Ming, but it didn''t matter. He was alone. He still pulled the bamboo raft carrying four people effortlessly and stopped beside the bamboo raft he took.


    "Childe!"


    Until then, Li Quan''an bowed to Chen Ze on the shore.


    Chen Ze nodded in response, looked at the end of the river and said, "why do you stop here, Chen Ming?"


    This is a well-known question again, but with Commander Luo and other outsiders here, the necessary play still needs to be performed.


    "He dived under the water to explore, and calculated the time. It should be almost..."


    Li Quan''an answered honestly. Before he finished, there was a crash in the water under his feet, and a man''s head came out of the water.


    Who is not Chen Ming?


    "Eh?"


    When Chen Ming came to the surface, he took a deep breath, but he was surprised to see that everyone''s eyes were staring at him, even Chen Ze.


    He is not attached to the general star, so Chen Ze can''t use the system to communicate with him instantly, so Chen Ming doesn''t know that Chen Ze is coming.


    After this surprise, he also instantly reacted. Li Quan''an said he wanted to wait. He even climbed out of the water and said to Chen Ze, "childe."


    Chen Ming''s reaction satisfied Chen Ze, especially when there was a ghost in his heart and he didn''t want Luo Zongbing to see more.


    Wen Yan asked, "did you find anything?"


    Chen Ming looked at Li Quan''an and said, "Uncle Li just said that there was only a torch in front of him and no one was watching. If his subordinates didn''t believe it, they dived over to check. The result was really like Uncle Li said that there was no one there."


    Wet still dripping fingers pointed to the front of the river, where the flickering fire was still flickering.


    "Only torches, no one?"


    This aroused the interest of Luo Zongbing. He also glanced at the fire. His eyes turned, but he fell on Tang Tianxing and said curiously, "didn''t you find it?"


    With these words, the bodies of Chen Ze and Li Quan''an tightened slightly at the same time.


    Tang Tianxing is an arrow God!


    Although he was mute, his eyes were sharp. He didn''t find that there was no one in the light of the fire. How can Li Quan''an find it?


    Sure enough, when Tang Tianxing shook his head slightly, the strange color in the eyes of commander Luo suddenly became worse. He looked up and down at Li Quan''an, and said with a sudden smile: "I can''t see that this brother is also a strange man."


    "It''s just a fluke. It''s nothing."


    At this time, of course, there is only one way.


    Chen Ze hurriedly said, "are you sure there is only a torch and no one to watch?"


    "My subordinates are sure!"


    Chen Ming deliberately raised his voice and said firmly, "my subordinates have been exploring ahead for a long time. There is really no one, but..."


    He pointed to the front again and said, "further away, my subordinates found a camp!"


    "Camp?"


    As soon as Chen Ze''s eyebrows were raised, even the attention of general Luo was attracted. They looked at each other and almost asked in a strange voice, "how many troops are there?"


    "This..."


    Chen Ming looked puzzled, shook his head and said, "according to the observation of his subordinates, there seems to be only a dozen people guarding near the camp, which is very loose."

 Chapter 236

    The result of Chen Ming''s exploration made Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing look at each other.


    At such an important passage, there are only a dozen people in charge of guarding?


    You can''t hide all your troops in the camp, can you?


    That camp is not very big!


    So


    "It seems that your guess is reasonable."


    Commander Luo thought for a moment, and his eyes looked strange.


    A question is emerging in my heart.


    He found something different after he came here. How did Chen Ze find this before?


    They came all the way from bo''an city. Although general Luo promised not to interfere with Chen Ze''s decision, it doesn''t mean that he won''t pay attention to Chen Ze. He really just went out to play.


    He didn''t understand when Chen Ze suddenly had this hunch. It was clear that when he was in telcheng, he also felt that Chen Ze had a headache for the sudden emergence of unknown troops.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had this speculation again?


    It''s in


    The strange color in the eyes of commander Luo slipped from Chen Ze to Tang Tianxing, but what he saw was Tang Tianxing shaking his head slightly to him.


    Not long ago, Chen Ze even hesitated to explore. If there was a change, it was when Chen Ze sent Chen Ming to explore the underground river.


    But clearly... They haven''t communicated. Why


    Luo Zongbing felt very clear that Chen Ze''s attitude towards the police in that cave had suddenly changed, but at the same time, he did not receive any intelligence from the front.


    So how did they contact?


    This made general Luo puzzled. Although he was sure that Chen Ze must have contact with his men, he didn''t intend to ask Chen Ze directly.


    Because he knows very well that it is useless to ask.


    Obviously, Chen Ze didn''t want to entangle too much with Luo Zongbing on this matter, but pondered, "I want to go and have a look."


    If it had been before, Luo Zongbing estimated that he would have stopped him from taking the risk, but when he heard Chen Ze say so, somehow, he wanted to see what would happen after Chen Ze passed.


    Even in his own heart, he expected that if the trend of the situation did not go as Chen Ze speculated, he would like to see. If so, what would Chen Ze do?


    From the other side''s determined look, commander Luo always felt that the boy was not as adventurous as he seemed. Even if he guessed wrong, he still had a backhand to protect himself.


    What commander Luo wants to see is what Chen Ze''s backhand is.


    So he nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look. I also want to know who the other party is and why it is arranged."


    Chen Ze is noncommittal and only raises his chin to Chen Ming and Ma Jun.


    They had no objection, so they took charge of the bamboo raft. They sat on two bamboo rafts in the previous order and swam into the canyon with great fanfare.


    Not long after, two bamboo rafts walking side by side had reached the outlet of the river. The Changming torch that had been inserted there was burning lonely. Sure enough, no one was watching here.


    However, Chen Ze and others were discovered by people in the canyon for the first time.


    They also lit a torch on their bamboo raft. They didn''t want to hide their whereabouts. The torch was brighter than each other''s torch. They were afraid they could see it half a mile away.


    "Who?"


    In front of the river, someone immediately shouted angrily. At the same time, he heard the continuous sound of bowstrings. The other party didn''t want to think about it. He rushed to the bright torch on the bamboo raft and shot several sharp arrows.


    Boom!


    On the side of the bamboo raft, there was also a sudden Bow sound that was so huge that it shocked people''s hearts. Under the light of the fire, several virtual shadows flashed without trace. Before anyone else responded, sparks flashed in the air, and a clang sound sounded at the same time.


    It was Tang Tianxing who shot.


    It was everyone except Luo Zongbing who was shocked and almost dull, including Chen Ze.


    Tang Tianxing''s reaction was so fast that he suddenly burst into trouble opposite and attacked the people on the bamboo raft with bows and arrows. Tang Tianxing was the first to move.


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, he untied his strong bow from behind, stretched his bow and took an arrow at a very fast speed, and the sharp arrow that flew into the air was a continuous shot.


    The sound of bowstring sounds just one. In fact, Tang Tianxing shot nine arrows at this time!


    Just because he was too fast, the sound of the nine arrows finally gathered in people''s ears, just one.


    That''s more than that!


    At this time, it was still night. In addition to the weak light of torches, it was still a dark night that could not be seen. But Tang Tianxing saw the arrows from the other party accurately in the dark night.


    It was not only judged that the arrows attacking them were nine, but also shot nine arrows by means of continuous arrows. Each arrow corrected the arrows that hit the other party. As soon as the nine arrows hit the opposite nine arrows, they stopped them in mid air. They didn''t let any arrows fall on the bamboo raft, let alone hurt anyone.


    Tang Tianxing used this way to rescue the people. The strength of his means has reached an appalling level.


    Worthy of the arrow God!


    Chen Ming and Ma Jun even forgot to continue rowing the bamboo raft. Their four eyes fell directly on Tang Tianxing''s quiet face, with extraordinary colors in their eyes.


    It was not until the two uncontrollable bamboo rafts collided with each other that they regained their consciousness and hurriedly took charge of their own boats.


    In contrast, Tang Tianxing only seemed to have done a trivial thing, and his face was still so calm. He only tightened the strong bow in his hand, and his sharp eyes, like eagles, stared at the deep sky of the night, preparing for a possible second wave of attack.


    Only commander Luo was indifferent to Tang Tianxing. Of course, he could not understand Tang Tianxing''s ability.


    The second wave of attack did not come.


    The nine arrows in a row seemed to be just a warning, or a standard to test the strength of the incoming people. After the nine arrows, there were suddenly torches in front, even if it illuminated the way of Chen Ze and others as if it were day.


    Seventeen!


    When they got close, everyone saw that there were only 17 people staring at six people on both sides of the river bank.


    Sixteen soldiers were protected by them, but they were an old man in Confucian clothes. He looked very kind, just like his elders at home.


    "Hahaha, why are you?"


    With the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, the first person to speak at this time was Luo Zongbing''s laugh, which was full of surprises.


    When the old man heard his voice, he looked at it again and said with a smile, "it''s not big or small."


    "Why, today, you still want me to call you..."


    Commander Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, his tone turned cold, and said word by word: "teacher?"


    teacher?


    With the exception of Tang Tianxing, all the others looked at Luo Zongbing with shocked eyes.


    This old man... Is he his teacher?

 Chapter 237

    teacher?


    Among the people in this canyon, there is a teacher of Luo Zongbing?


    Looking at the old man''s bearing, although there are not many soldiers protecting him, Chen Ze can also feel his uniqueness when he raises his hands and feet.


    Then there is Luo Zongbing''s teacher. If you can be a teacher of the commander in chief, you can imagine the respect of his identity.


    Do you mean


    Chen Ze looked at commander Luo, and his eyes were full of inquiry.


    Luo Zongbing''s teacher, can you say that the old man is also the general of Qingyang Empire? Then, the army in this canyon is not the general of Qingyang Empire?


    How is this possible?


    If so, why should their whereabouts be so mysterious? You can tell the city openly, which will save Yang Mingzhong''s fear.


    "Yan Haomiao, Ninth rank General of Bailie Empire, commander of Mohe province to which Bailie belongs!"


    Feeling Chen Ze''s questioning eyes, Luo Zongbing gently exhaled and briefly told the old man opposite.


    Ninth class general?


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. Isn''t it just half a step away from entering the national division level?


    Bai lie empire


    His eyes sank slightly, and he caught these two keywords in Luo Zongbing''s words.


    This man is actually the commander of Mohe Province under the jurisdiction of Bai lie Empire, and as for Mohe Province


    The map around Nante province suddenly appeared in his mind. He also paid attention to Mohe province. It was a big province relying on Fengqi province of Zhu Yan Empire, and Fengqi province was the main rival.


    "This man sneaked into our Qingyang empire in the past years, and even joined our Luo mansion as an aide. My father attached great importance to him and let me worship him as a teacher when I was young!"


    Looking at Yan Haomiao, commander Luo also explained the doubts in the hearts of the people. There was no old gentleness on his face, but a touch of coldness.


    "That old man did teach you something. Why do you say that you worship me as a teacher like an enemy who kills your father?"


    Yan Haomiao listened on the shore and smiled calmly. He was not moved by the coldness of general Luo.


    "The enemy who killed his father?"


    Luo''s chief soldier''s sword eyebrow stood up and said coldly, "you stole a lot of important information from my Luo family, which almost killed my Luo family. My father died because of this. He said you were the enemy of killing your father. Don''t you still wronged you!"


    As soon as he spoke, Tang Tianxing''s right hand suddenly tightened. The strong bow brush he had been holding in his hand pulled down like a full moon. The bright cold arrow pointed straight to Yan Haomiao''s chest. As soon as his fingers were loose, the arrow was like running thunder!


    No one expected that he would fight as soon as he said it. Almost when the voice of commander Luo fell, the shrill arrow roared through the night. In Tang Tianxing''s eyes, Yan Haomiao was almost dead!


    When!


    However, although his actions did not play cards according to common sense, there were still people watching closely. His arrow was fast, but someone on the shore was not slow. It seemed that it came out of thin air. A big shield was suddenly erected in front of Yan Haomiao. When the arrow reached the shield, countless sparks splashed, blocking the arrow that Tang Tianxing was determined to get in front of the shield, and he could not cross the thunder pool half a step.


    Tang Tianxing''s eyes were sharper.


    Naturally, he knows how strong his arm is. It''s just a Throwing Knife thrown at him. It can''t be seen in the mountain wall. The arrow sent out with all its strength is not a shield. In front of him is a huge stone, which has to be shot through.


    But his arrow could not shoot through the huge shield with a huge ghost head on the opposite side!


    "It is said that Tang Tianxing of Qingyang empire is the first marksman in the world. Today I see that he is really extraordinary."


    Behind the ghost''s huge shield came a thick male voice as heavy as a mountain.


    The shield moved slightly, revealing a hard face like a knife, axe and chisel behind it. The man holding this huge shield is a strong man with bare upper body and full of muscles.


    "You can use an arrow as a shield. It''s really awesome in archery. Unfortunately, it''s not better than the real ghost King shield in my hand. I can''t help you, but you can''t hurt people in front of me!"


    The big man talked to himself, but looked at Tang Tianxing with a slight mockery.


    "Hum, those who only dare to hide behind the turtle shell are not qualified to talk big!"


    At present, Chen Ming didn''t have the right to be interrupted by a scout, but he also knew that the man''s chattering words were mocking Tang Tianxing''s unspeakable hidden disease. At present, he was full of anger and couldn''t help but open his mouth to scold.


    "All right, everyone say less."


    Yan Haomiao, who had been away from the gate of hell, smiled. He didn''t seem to mind Tang Tianxing killing him. Looking at commander Luo, he said, "our old grievances can be put aside first. At present, it seems that there are greater interests waiting for us to cooperate."


    "Hum!"


    Commander Luo snorted coldly, took a half position, pointed to Chen Ze and said, "if you want to cooperate, talk to him. Brother Chen is the one who can decide here!"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as he said this, Yan Haomiao''s eyes looked at Chen Ze, who was not exposed, and he was even more surprised at the other party''s young age.


    "This little brother is the master?"


    Yan Haomiao was surprised. He didn''t doubt whether commander Luo''s words were true or false. He only praised: "if the younger generation is terrible, I''ve looked away. Please forgive me."


    Pushed onto the front desk by Luo''s general soldier, Chen Ze did not feel any discomfort, nor did he have stage fright in front of the other party''s rank of ninth class general.


    In fact, as early as Luo''s commander-in-chief revealed the identity of the other party, Chen Ze''s heart had been calculating. At this time, he was also ready. At the moment, he arched his hand and said, "please, counsellor Yan. I don''t know what your intention is for Bai lie Empire to send troops to sneak into our Nantes province?"


    In a word, Yan Haomiao suddenly laughed after being slightly stunned, clapped his hands and said, "what a ''I'' word. What''s my purpose as seen by little brother Chen?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I think it''s Fengqi province?"


    Yan Haomiao was noncommittal and said, "then why can''t I fight Nantes?"


    "As far as I know, the total number of troops of your Qingyang empire in Nantes province is only 5.6 million. If I want to win it, it doesn''t take much trouble."


    Chen Ze stood up and said, "if counsellor Yan wants to, I''ll go back now and let people withdraw from Nantes province and hand over to Bailie empire. What do you think?"


    "Brother Chen!"


    General Luo frowned when he heard the speech. Just waiting to speak, he heard Chen Ze say, "I just think general Yan is not interested in Nantes province."


    "Oh, No."


    He shrugged and said with a smile, "I can''t say I''m not interested, but before I beat Fengqi Province, general Yan won''t be interested in Nantes Province, because..."


    He paused, shook his head and said, "it''s not easy to keep it!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as Yan Haomiao heard this, he laughed and said, "brother Chen is not a mortal. He can guess so many things after knowing my identity. It''s good, it''s good!"


    "So, do you think we can cooperate?"

 Chapter 238

    Cooperation?


    Chen Ze frowned and thought, cooperating with Bai lie Empire?


    Yan Haomiao''s purpose of leading millions of troops here is very clear. He is not trying to plot Nantes Province, but the most important province in the south of Zhuyan Empire, Fengqi province!


    The borders of the four countries intersect with each other. As far as anluoxing province of Qingyang empire is concerned, the main opponent is Nante province of Zhuyan empire.


    There has been friction between anluohang province and Nantes province for many years. I don''t know how many wars have been fought, so that most people in these two provinces focus on each other.


    But the world is not so big. Just next door, Fengqi province of Zhu Yan Empire and Mohe province of Bai lie empire are also in flames of war, and the strength of these two provinces is far above anlonante. It can be imagined that the war situation of these two provinces is tragic.


    As the commander of Mohe Province, Yan Haomiao naturally wants to capture Fengqi Province, and now it is an opportunity.


    The discovery of the army of the Bailie Empire here made Chen Ze think of it in an instant. I''m afraid Yan Haomiao didn''t intend to go to Nantes province temporarily, but had a premeditation.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why he was able to gather more than a million troops in this canyon in such a short time, which was clearly planned early in the morning.


    Since when?


    Chen Ze thought of the map he had just seen.


    If Bai lie Empire wants to March here from Mohe province without being noticed, it has to make a long journey around Fengqi Province, so it can sneak into Nante Province in the rear, so calculate the time


    Probably


    As soon as he thought about this, Chen Ze looked at Yan Haomiao with surprise. He couldn''t help but say, "general Yan was already arranging this matter when Nante province just raised troops to attack bo''an city!"


    As soon as he said this, not only Yan Haomiao, but also Luo Pei, the general soldier of Luo, stared at Chen Ze in surprise.


    "Do you mean that when Zhang Chengwang just arrived at bo''an City, he had already led the army?"


    Commander Luo was surprised for a moment. Yan Haomiao''s marching route was also simulated in his mind, and his heart sank.


    As Chen Ze said, if he wants to transport such a large number of troops to Nantes Province, it will take a long time.


    But


    "Are you so sure?"


    Commander Luo looked at Yan Haomiao coldly, "if we are defeated in the battle of Qingyang Empire, don''t you come in vain?"


    From Chen Ze''s words just now, commander Luo also reacted. Yan Haomiao''s presence here is by no means an attempt to run a province in Nantes.


    Of course, because of Zhang Chengwang''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, the military strength of Nantes province is empty. It is not difficult for him to fight down with millions of troops. After all, they only sent 500000 troops from Qingyang Empire, so they took all the three main cities of Nantes.


    But Yan Haomiao''s situation is different from Yang Mingzhong''s.


    Although Yan Haomiao has a million troops, he has no backup support. If there is one less soldier, there is one less. He can''t get the supplement from his own country.


    On the other hand, although Yang Mingzhong has only 500000 troops, he is backed by the support of anluoxing province and even the whole Qingyang empire. It takes only ten days to rush from Boan city to telcheng. How long will it take Yan Haomiao''s mohohang province to send troops to Nantes province?


    About two to three months!


    When the reinforcements arrived, the cauliflower was cold.


    You should know that the reason why Fengqi province has not acted at this time is to prevent the entry of the Bailie empire. But if they find that the person who captured Nantes province is Yan Haomiao, an old opponent, and millions of troops of the Bailie Empire, what will Fengqi province do?


    Given that Mohe province has sent a large number of troops to expedition Nantes Province, Fengqi province has two options.


    1¡¢ It is not impossible to send a large number of troops to support Nantes province and join the troops from Zhu Yan Empire to kill Yan Haomiao, or even directly destroy him in Nantes province.


    2¡¢ Regardless of Nantes Province, Mohe Province, which has a broader counter offensive and greater interests, implements the policy of "one for one" and trades one Nantes province for Mohe province.


    No matter what choice you make, it will make Yan Haomiao uncomfortable, and even Mohe province uncomfortable.


    What''s more, the current situation is that Zhang Chengwang was defeated. This happened not long ago. Yan Haomiao can''t predict. What if Zhang Chengwang won?


    He came all the way to Nantes province. Zhang Chengwang, who got the news, just turned around and attacked Fengqi province. Instead, he forced Zhang Chengwang''s army who had invaded Anluo province to retreat, which was equivalent to Yan Haomiao using his own life and the lives of millions of soldiers to extricate Qingyang empire.


    This kind of sacrifice for justice, based on the general soldier Luo''s understanding of Yan Haomiao, he would never do it.


    So, what''s he doing here?


    In the face of Luo Zongbing''s question, Yan Haomiao smiled and said, "I once taught you a word. Do you remember?"


    Without waiting for general Luo''s answer, he gave the answer himself: "opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. If you do, you have a 50% chance. If you don''t do, it will always be zero."


    "It''s just the consumption of some grain and grass materials. My Bai lie empire can afford to lose. But if I don''t come, I can only regret that my intestines are green in the city master''s house at the moment?"


    This made general Luo speechless.


    Yes, he analyzed all kinds of advantages and disadvantages here, assuming that Yan Haomiao came out to attack Nantes Province, but what if the other party didn''t?


    He lurked so secretly, just as he was doing now, hiding more than a million troops in this broad Canyon, quietly waiting for an opportunity.


    If you have a chance, take it. If not, just go back and forth.


    For Yan Haomiao''s Bai lie army, what was lost was really only food and grass.


    Bai lie Empire ranks first in mainland strength. It is a big business. What does it matter to lose some food and grass?


    But if the bet is right and Zhang Chengwang is defeated in anluohang Province, what they use these grain and grass as chips in exchange for is more than a thousand times!


    So, why not bet?


    The advantages far outweigh the disadvantages!


    So this is why Yan Haomiao appears here.


    "Are you a dog? Your nose is so smart?"


    To figure out the key hole, commander Luo said angrily to Yan Haomiao.


    "Is this an attitude towards teachers?"


    Yan Haomiao shrugged and sighed, "I''ve accepted one of your disciples all my life. I gave them all when I was in Qingyang empire. Unexpectedly, your understanding is not as good as that of little brother Chen. I can''t see my purpose until now?"


    Chen Ze, who had not spoken for a long time, was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "Yan Shen will make do with it. Don''t you have to make this plan to sow discord?"

 Chapter 239

    To tell the truth, Chen Ze admires Yan Haomiao.


    You should know that the struggle between Nantes and Anluo provinces is not a day or two, and there is constant friction between the two sides.


    If Yan Haomiao led his troops to such a trip every time there was a battle, even if Bai lie''s empire was big, it would have to be defeated by him.


    So this time, Yan Haomiao, who was far away from a big province, actually keenly caught the unusual difference between the two, and then came all the way.


    Facts have proved that his feeling is not wrong. This battle is not like before. It is just for war. Zhang Chengwang has carefully planned for a long time in order to win anluohang province at one stroke.


    Yan Haomiao even realized this before Zheng Yuanyun and others in the Bureau, so that when Zhang Chengwang came to bo''an City, he ran to look for opportunities with an attitude of doing better than not doing well.


    Over a million troops!


    How could Yan Haomiao have said so easily that he just lost some grain and grass materials?


    To use such a huge force, Yan Haomiao certainly needs to face considerable pressure, which also shows his strong courage.


    Such a figure... Chen Ze compares it in his heart. He is also a general. Compared with Zheng Yuanyun, the pattern of Zheng Yuanyun is much smaller.


    As for cooperation


    Of course, he knows what kind of cooperation Yan Haomiao wants.


    Even he could imagine that Yan Haomiao had come all the way with millions of troops without anyone''s ability to find out. It was not difficult to continue to hide his whereabouts from the scouts sent by Yang Mingzhong.


    So he is really doing this on purpose, deliberately exposing his whereabouts to the eyes of the Scouts of the Qingyang empire. His purpose is to attract someone who has weight in the other camp to talk about cooperation.


    As for why he didn''t send someone directly to telcheng to talk, he had to use this circuitous way, which was also Yan Haomiao''s caution.


    In the end, ter city is still the ter city of Zhu Yan empire. Before Qingyang Empire has a firm foothold, it still has the risk of being taken back by Zhu Yan Empire at any time.


    How many pairs of eyes are staring at the every move of these Qingyang enemy forces in ter city?


    Send someone to talk about cooperation. Once the interested people see him, they find that he, a high-ranking general subordinate to the Bailey Empire, has also come to Nantes Province, which will be easily seen through.


    Once the Fengqi provincial government is aware of it, at least he will be on the verge of success. At the same time, the other party will fight back and lead the army straight into Mohe provincial government. Without millions of troops and his hometown, he may not be able to withstand it.


    Then the gains will outweigh the losses.


    Instead, he made some moves outside the city. The one who was most nervous and wanted to find out his identity immediately was the one he wanted to contact and seek cooperation.


    The eyes of those who are interested are not only blocked by the canyon, but also blocked by a large number of scouts sent by the Qingyang empire. With this dual protection, it is much better than Yan Haomiao''s adventure into the city.


    Yan Haomiao has considered all aspects properly, and the most important point is whether to cooperate or not.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    Do they have a choice?


    The other side''s strength is more than twice that of them. They still shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the city. They can''t fight. In the current situation, Chen Ze and even Yang Mingzhong still focus on one word of stability. They don''t want to make unexpected enemies until they have firmly controlled the three cities of Nantes.


    So you can''t fight.


    Since we can''t fight, can we cooperate?


    Certainly.


    The plot of the Qingyang empire is in Nantes province. There is no idea about Fengqi province for the time being. At present, if you want to win Nantes province firmly, you must guard against possible reinforcements from Fengqi province.


    Since Yan Haomiao wants to fight Fengqi Province, it is tantamount to helping Qingyang empire. After losing the threat of Fengqi Province, they can steadily and ruthlessly take Nante Province as their own.


    In any case, cooperation is a more favorable choice for both sides.


    Of course, commander Luo will be unhappy. Everything else is OK


    However, having said that, Chen Ze didn''t easily respond to the matter. He didn''t want to be used as a gun envoy, so he asked, "what kind of cooperation method is the cooperation in the mouth of general Yan?"


    "Of course, it is a cooperation beneficial to both sides!"


    Yan Haomiao said with a loud smile, "but what are the specific details? Why don''t you go ashore first and have a cup of wine in my camp to warm up your body? It''s not too late for us to talk again?"


    After a conversation between the two sides, Chen Ze and others have been on the bamboo raft. In addition to Chen Ze and general soldier Luo, the rest have been on guard against the soldiers from the shore, especially Tang Tianxing. The sharp and peerless eyes have been staring at the burly man who used the ghost King shield to prevent his arrow.


    In addition, Chen Ming and Ma Jun, who struggled to support the bamboo raft and tried their best to resist the scouring of the water, knew that they had reached the limit of physical strength by looking at their bitter face. If they didn''t go ashore, Chen Ze and they would go away with the wave in embarrassment.


    Since it is known that Yan Haomiao has no malice towards them, Chen Ze glanced at general Luo, nodded gently and said with a smile: "then please ask general Yan for help. My two brothers may not be able to hold on.


    "Hahaha, why not?"


    Yan Haomiao laughed. From Chen Ze''s expression, he knew that it would be a success!


    Then he motioned to the left and right, and his men threw hooks and ropes at two bamboo rafts. After Chen Ming and Ma Jun tied them up, they pulled them to the shore.


    Chen Ze and others had no psychological burden. They let the soldiers on the shore stretch out their hands to pull them ashore. Instead, it was general Luo''s side. He only snorted coldly. Tang Tianxing immediately jumped onto his bamboo raft, raised his hand to hold his armpit, and gently stepped under his feet. They soared up and landed steadily on the ground.


    Yan Haomiao couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He smiled bitterly and said, "after all these years, you are still so strong."


    "Obviously, I''m not suitable for taking the road of military generals, but just for the original words, you... Were promoted to the general level. I don''t know whether I should admire you or say stupid."


    "What''s none of your business?"


    Commander Luo stared at him coldly and said angrily, "the ugly words are ahead. This cooperation is only this time. There is still a war between you and me in the future. I will never show mercy to you at that time!"


    "Good."


    Yan Haomiao nodded and said, "there are still some improvements. I know that the overall situation is important!"


    Brush!


    This time, without waiting for Luo''s chief soldier to speak, Tang Tianxing first opened his bow and arrow, and the cold arrow pointed directly to Yan Haomiao''s chest.


    "You dare!"


    Suddenly, he burst into a rage and drank like thunder. In front of Tang Tianxing, the strong ghost King shield stood straight in front of him.


    For a moment, the sword and crossbow suddenly pulled out, and there was a strong tendency to start immediately.

 Chapter 240

    Tang Tianxing didn''t fight with the shield man.


    After all, no matter how strong they are, they are not the protagonists here. The duel between martial artists is eye-catching, and it is a few chips worse than national events.


    In the end, they just stared at each other and guarded the camp gate on one side.


    In the camp.


    Yan Haomiao was calm. After welcoming Chen Ze and general soldier Luo into the tent, he didn''t bring a guard, so he went in and faced them alone.


    "Come on, how do you want to cooperate?"


    As soon as he entered the camp, commander Luo didn''t care about the wine handed over by Yan Haomiao. Without looking at it, he went straight to the point.


    Chen Ze also said in a side way: "counsellor Yan, I think we''d better talk about business first. It''s not too late to drink this wine later."


    "In that case..."


    Yan Haomiao did not insist. After taking a sip of wine, he put down his glass and said, "cooperation is not complicated. It''s good for both of us."


    "What I mean is that your Qingyang Empire takes Nante Province, while our Bailie Empire takes Fengqi province. Everyone takes what they need. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Chen Ze and general Luo looked at each other, or Chen Ze asked, "then I don''t know what general Yan needs us to do in this matter?"


    "Nothing needs to be done!"


    Yan Haomiao said, "I''ve already told you about the attack on Fengqi province by Mohe province. I have more than 1 million troops under my command, and the attack from Mohe province is enough. For little brother Chen, I can take advantage of my attack on Fengqi province to put Nante province into the bag at one fell swoop, so that Zhu Yan empire can''t give consideration to both the head and the tail."


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "your original purpose was to capture Nantes province?"


    "With my army to attract fire, I think you will be more successful."


    Then he stopped and waited for Chen Ze''s response.


    Yan Haomiao thought that it would do no harm to the Qingyang empire. With the total strength of Chen Ze and others, it would be very good to have an army of more than one million to attract each other''s attention for them to capture Nantes province.


    They can''t disagree with it.


    Except that the Qingyang Empire did not want to capture Nantes Province, but is it possible?


    However, Yan Haomiao waited with confidence, but Chen Ze shook his head slightly.


    Yes?


    Yan Haomiao was stunned and listened to Chen Ze smile: "is the so-called cooperation just like this?"


    "General Yan doesn''t have to think that your presence here has helped us a lot."


    He spread his hands and said with a relaxed look: "since we still have such a relationship, I have something to say. Don''t Yan Seng think that if you weren''t here, the Qingyang empire could still win Nante province?"


    "On the contrary, because you are here, under the urgent situation of Fengqi Province, Zhu Yan empire will pay more attention to the border. In this way, what kind of cooperation do we have?"


    No matter how well Yan Haomiao said, Chen Ze had a steelyard in his heart and weighed it clearly.


    If there was no Bai lie empire''s invasion, according to the original plan, in two or three days, when the subsequent reinforcements from bo''an City arrived, Yang Mingzhong would have enough troops to defend and attack the city.


    In this way, at least half of the cities of Nantes province can be won. When the reinforcements of Zhu Yan Empire arrive, the Qingyang reinforcements closer to the road will arrive first. At that time, the whole Nantes province will be in control, and the winner is still unknown. It may be unknown to include Nantes Province into the territory.


    On the contrary, with the intervention of Bai lie Empire, how could Zhu Yan Empire tolerate the huge losses of two provinces at the same time?


    At that time, the army sent will be much larger than expected, and they will be frantically counterattacked by the Zhu Yan empire.


    If so, what about the white Reich?


    The big deal is that the loss of millions of troops is here. What other impact does it have?


    But what about Qingyang Empire?


    Once you can''t defend Nantes Province, the other party''s accumulated anger will continue to burn in the direction of anluoxing province. At that time, don''t say you are seizing Nantes province. Whether you can defend anluoxing province is two things.


    To put it bluntly, now all parties are maintaining a delicate balance.


    Nantes lost the war with Anluo. Yes, but what Zhuyan Empire needs to consider at this time is not the loss of a province, but the chain reaction caused by it. What impact the loss of Nantes will have on the surrounding provinces and even the whole Zhuyan empire.


    Other parties are also waiting for the response of Zhu Yan empire. What they are waiting for is the next action of Zhu Yan empire after weighing the pros and cons. Then they will evaluate what benefits they will get after the response of Zhu Yan Empire, whether it is worth sending troops and whether they can take a share.


    Balance is such a balance. Although Zhu Yan empire will suffer losses this time, they still have spare power to prevent greater losses.


    However, at this time, Yan Haomiao moved.


    No, actually, it should be said that Yan Haomiao overreacted.


    He had already set out when Zhang Chengwang of Nantes province led his troops to the city of bo''an.


    In other words, he is a variable outside this balance.


    The loss of Nante province can be borne by Zhu Yan empire. He is even confident that he can get it back. It just takes a little time, but the more important Fengqi province will also lose to the enemy. This loss is not so easy.


    If we lose two provinces in a short time, who will worry about his Zhu Yan Empire?


    Since then, Zhu Yan empire will become a soft persimmon in the eyes of all countries. Pinch it as much as you want. How can you wait for his reaction?


    The so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body is like this.


    Although it has not happened for a long time that a province has been captured on the mainland, it is not equal to capture. There is always a chance of turnover.


    If the two provinces lose together, then turn a fart!


    Therefore, Yan Haomiao''s arrival will not reduce the pressure on the Qingyang empire. On the contrary, it has become a time bomb that can detonate at any time. It is uncertain when Yan Haomiao will blow himself up, and the Qingyang empire will suffer.


    Although it has nothing to do with Chen Ze what will happen to Yan Haomiao and even the Qingyang Empire, at present, Chen Ze is the one who makes the decision, which can''t be said to have nothing to do with it.


    At that time, Chen Ze, who agreed to cooperate with Bai lie Empire, will be the sinner of the Empire?


    I... in fact, I just want to take 100000 soldiers under my command and then slowly seek development!


    At the thought of this, Chen Ze couldn''t help but want to rub his eyebrows. It really gave him a headache when things developed to this point.

 Chapter 241

    Cooperation is better than non cooperation.


    If you can, Chen Ze even wants to kick Yan Haomiao back to his hometown, so as to save the wind and rain caused by this shit stirring stick.


    However, the other party is a general holding a heavy army. Can he kick him away with a word?


    Sure enough, when Chen Ze said something, Yan Haomiao frowned immediately.


    He looked at Chen Ze and said coldly, "what little brother Chen means is that my Bai lie Empire has become a burden to you?"


    "Hum, so what?"


    Commander Luo angrily said, "do you treat us as fools?"


    "I keep talking about cooperation. In the end, I don''t want to use us as gun envoys. Your bullshit cooperation is just to let our Qingyang Empire block your worries so that you can attack Fengqi province with all your strength."


    "Who can you fool with your naughty guts?"


    Although Luo Zongbing''s entry point is different from Chen Ze, he can also see that there is no explicit malice behind Yan Haomiao''s sweet words. Chen Ze nodded secretly.


    Yes, although he didn''t say it clearly, in fact, Yan Haomiao meant it privately. He really wanted to use the Qingyang empire as a gun envoy.


    It''s Yan Haomiao''s turn to be silent.


    He frowned. After a moment of silence, he burst into a smile, but the smile was bitter no matter how he looked.


    "I didn''t expect you two to come to Nantes."


    This is an admission of the playfulness in him.


    To tell the truth, no matter who came, Yan Haomiao was sure to win.


    For one thing, he has a heavy army, and his total strength is at least twice that of the Qingyang empire. Even if he is trying to suppress others, the other party has to cooperate with him.


    What is the end of non cooperation?


    No big deal, Yan Haomiao turned his gun head and attacked the Qingyang empire with his huge troops. Before his reinforcements arrived, he won the three main cities of Nantes province at one fell swoop.


    Although he is not sure, at least for the people of Qingyang Empire, this is a threat. It is better to let Yan Haomiao fight Fengqi province. Qingyang empire is happy to occupy Nante province first.


    Second, the other party may not be able to think so deeply. Based on the principle of being cheap and not taking advantage of the bastard, how bad is it to let Yan Haomiao run to the front line to attract fire?


    Unfortunately, he met Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing.


    The two men, one with many demons in mind, guessed Yan Haomiao''s mind almost in the face-to-face meeting between the two sides. The other was even more unlucky. He was an apprentice who taught himself when he lurked in the Qingyang empire. His grasp of his mind was far better than that of outsiders.


    When he met these two people, to tell the truth, although Yan Haomiao showed a light and gentle manner when he invited them to enter the account, in fact, he insisted on telling his plan.


    As expected, he only started and was seen through by the other party.


    "Hum, don''t treat everyone else as a fool. You''re the only one who''s smart!"


    Luo Zongbing didn''t give him a good face. With a cold face, he said, "if there''s nothing else, let''s say goodbye!"


    At present, even polite people don''t want to be polite with him. As soon as the voice falls, they really say to go. After giving a sign to Chen Ze, people are almost out of the camp.


    "Wait!"


    Yan Haomiao gave a quick drink, stepped up quickly, stood in the way of commander Luo, and said with a light smile, "don''t hurry to go first. It''s not too late to listen to brother Chen."


    This made Luo commander-in-chief slightly stunned. He turned and looked at Chen Ze. Seeing his face meditating, he didn''t take a step under his feet. Obviously, he didn''t advance and retreat with him as he thought.


    "Brother Chen?"


    Luo Zongbing hesitated and shouted.


    Then he shook his head and sighed.


    He didn''t know that he was abnormal today. He couldn''t be so emotional at ordinary times, but who let the person he met here be Yan Haomiao, which greatly unbalanced Luo Zongbing''s state of mind.


    The meditation on Chen Ze''s face fell into his eyes. Commander Luo was not a dull man, and immediately thought of this zhongguanqiao.


    Go?


    Which is so easy to walk?


    It''s not that Yan Haomiao is so stingy that he doesn''t want to let them go, but wants to cut them off with a knife because of the large number of people in the canyon.


    But... If you leave now, it won''t help. If you don''t say it, you will add a strong enemy to your family.


    Yan Haomiao can immediately go thousands of miles after smelling the fighter. At best, he has a keen military sense of smell, but at worst, isn''t he a madman?


    Commander Luo himself was a disciple of the other party. Of course, he knew that Yan Haomiao was not as calm and wise as he seemed.


    Under his calm appearance, what hides is a crazy heart!


    Belligerence is a shortcoming admitted by Yan Haomiao himself.


    But it''s also an advantage.


    It was precisely because of his belligerence that after sneaking into the Qingyang Empire, he jumped several levels in a short time. Therefore, he was favored by Luo Zongbing''s father and recruited him into his command, so that he had a series of things later.


    This man is a man who feels uncomfortable without fighting all day.


    It was his wish to lay down Fengqi Province, but if things could not be done, Yan Haomiao actually had a second choice, which could also win great interests for Bai lie empire.


    This choice is... To help Zhu Yan Empire attack Qingyang empire in turn!


    He has an army of more than one million, maybe even two million. If he can''t get the commitment from the Qingyang Empire, he can''t beat Fengqi Province alone, but he can wipe out all the Qingyang army occupying Nante province!


    If Chen Ze doesn''t agree to cooperate with him, Yan Haomiao can turn his gun head. Instead, he can talk about cooperation with Zhu Yan Empire, whether it''s money, territory, or anything else. As long as Zhu Yan empire can afford the price, why can''t he fight Qingyang empire in turn?


    As soon as he made a move, not to mention the 600000 troops currently in Nantes Province, which is the one million reinforcements that came next, it may not be his opponent.


    As a result, the Qingyang empire could not defend Nantes province. When the reinforcements from the Zhu Yan Empire arrived, combined with the strength of Bai lie and Zhu Yan, it would be difficult for a bo''an city to defend.


    The final result is something the Qingyang Empire would never want to see.


    To put it bluntly, Yan Haomiao is the big warlord in the situation at this time. Taking Fengqi province is only what he wants. If he can''t take it, he can get huge benefits. No matter how he looks, he won''t suffer.


    This old guy


    Commander Luo hated it in his heart. He said that he would lose some food and grass if it was a big deal. However, in fact, he was afraid that he had calculated clearly. He sent an army here at the first time in order to seize such an opportunity.

 Chapter 242

    Yes, it was Chen Ze who suddenly regained his mind.


    Yan Haomiao said a cooperation plan that was not good for Qingyang Empire, which was enough to show that the other party had no fear.


    After all, seizing Fengqi province still exists in the plan, while Nante province has been really pocketed by Qingyang empire. The so-called barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. It is clear that Yan Haomiao took this opportunity to grab benefits.


    If you don''t give it to Qingyang Empire, ask Zhu Yan empire for it. There will always be one party to give it.


    It''s easy to refuse. Chen Ze also believes that Yan Haomiao won''t have the grace to let everyone leave, but the problem is, after leaving?


    Are you ready to deal with the attack from the Bailie Empire?


    With the current comparison of forces, we can''t delay the arrival of reinforcements at all. Chen Ze has to lose one or two cities first.


    Even if we can hold on to the city of Nate, the whole plan to seize the province of Nantes will have to run aground. In this way, what''s the use of the city of Nate?


    The importance of bo''an city is its special geographical location, which can resist the invasion of foreign enemies. However, if we change the angle and launch an attack on bo''an city from the interior of anluoxing Province, the geographical advantages of bo''an city will disappear and the difficulty of winning bo''an city will be greatly reduced.


    The same is true of Tel city.


    It is also easier to attack the city of ter from the inside of Nantes than from the side of anlok.


    In other words, Chen Ze''s forces to be invested in defending the city will also surge.


    The city of ter does not belong to the province of anlok. It will be a long time for all kinds of troops to be replenished and materials to be transported in as little as ten days or more than half a month.


    If we want to retain the city of ter, the human and material resources needed to be invested by the province of anluoxing will be a huge number. Compared with the harvest of only one city of ter, it is not worth the loss.


    You should know that Nantes province is one of the three main cities. The loss of only one ter city will not have a great impact on its interior. At least, it is impossible for Qingyang Empire to transport a large number of troops into Nantes province through ter city.


    At that time, the city of ter will become a tasteless chicken rib to be abandoned. On the contrary, if it does not resolutely give up the city, it will cause a great burden on the province itself and eventually cause shortage in other aspects.


    You should know that the permanent force of bo''an city is only one million, and the rest are from other cities in anlok province. If all forces are forcibly left between bo''an city and ter City, what about other cities?


    Just rely on a few defenders to live in fear?


    This will bring down the province itself.


    For this reason, although Chen Ze did not agree with Yan Haomiao''s cooperation, he did not refuse. At the same time, he did not say to go in a rage like Luo Zongbing.


    It''s really... Not very affordable.


    "Brother Chen, do you have any suggestions?"


    When he stopped commander Luo, Yan Haomiao''s eyes were looking at Chen Ze. He was good at observing his face. He already saw that his former disciple was acting in such a high position, but he was also looking at Chen Ze''s eyes. He couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "Actually..."


    Chen Ze raised his head and didn''t worry about the presence of commander Luo. He suddenly smiled and breathed out. You can see that he suddenly relaxed.


    "In fact, I really don''t care."


    He looked at Yan Haomiao and said seriously, "I believe counsellor Yan can also see that my current military rank is only at the leader level. It''s a coincidence that I became the master here."


    "When things happen here, naturally there will be higher-level generals to coordinate and command, and I will succeed and retire."


    He habitually placed the tip of his nose and knocked, "so no matter whether he agreed to cooperate with counsellor Yan or not, there is no problem in guarding terle city. In other words, for the sake of safety, my choice probably would refuse counsellor Yan."


    "After all, people with a clear eye can see that the so-called cooperation of general Yan is really not beneficial to the Qingyang empire. In that case, I choose to refuse, which is often said in the army. I don''t want to be meritorious, but want nothing wrong!"


    Chen Ze''s words made Yan Haomiao''s face slowly ugly.


    Yan Haomiao naturally understood what the other party was saying.


    To put it bluntly, he is single, and Chen Ze is even more single than him. This is to tell him clearly that you can do whatever you want. For Chen Ze, he only needs to keep that one-third of an mu of land when he is alive.


    In that case, naturally, it is better not to agree to cooperate than to agree. If not, Chen Ze is not at fault. After that, other principals came to clean up the mess. He has reached the limit of what he can do.


    That''s it.


    This is why Yan Haomiao''s face is ugly.


    He deliberately tried to attract people from Qingyang empire in order to get a clear answer, whether to agree or refuse, he needed an accurate answer.


    With this answer, we can decide his future trend.


    Of course, for his heart, it is better to lay down Fengqi Province, which is the goal he wants to achieve as the commander of Mohe province.


    Especially after anluohang province laid down Nantes Province, this desire became more urgent.


    In contrast, the benefits that Zhu Yan empire can give can only be regarded as psychological comfort.


    But Chen Ze is so single that Yan Haomiao can''t get the answer. Where should he go?


    Because of Chen Ze''s refusal, he made up his mind to turn to Zhu Yan Empire?


    What if the general who came to take over agreed to his cooperation?


    It''s not impossible.


    The more senior generals in Anluo Province, the more they have an obsession with Nantes province. Yan Haomiao himself has a deep understanding of this.


    In order to capture Nantes Province, it is not impossible for the other party to agree to cooperate with him. Even Yan Haomiao can give up part of his interests to achieve this.


    But as Chen Ze said, his position is too low.


    Discuss the distribution of benefits with Chen zeshang?


    What''s the use?


    In a few days, this guy patted his ass and left. Who is Yan Haomiao going to reason with?


    Chen Ze''s meaning is very clear. He doesn''t want to make a commitment. All he wants is to delay time. When the reinforcements from bo''an City arrive, he can succeed and retire. You can talk about the later things yourself, which has nothing to do with him.


    But this is not what Yan Haomiao wants.


    Once the Boan reinforcements arrive, his military advantage will disappear. Yes, he can still turn to the Zhu Yan Empire, but can''t the other party see his embarrassing situation at this time and use it as a gun?


    At that time, where should his helpless army go?

 Chapter 243

    If Yan Haomiao led a large army of one or two million to appear now, and also released goodwill to Zhu Yan Empire, the other party would naturally be eager for his new army to enter the game. Even if it needs to pay some interests, it can drive the people of Qingyang Empire out of Nantes province.


    In the final analysis, it was because the 600000 troops of Qingyang empire made Zhu Yan Empire unable to advance and retreat. The situation was very embarrassing.


    But when the total strength of Qingyang Empire suddenly increased to more than one million, the embarrassed person became Yan Haomiao.


    At this time, he will cooperate with Zhu Yan Empire again?


    Then the other party gave him some money to lead his army to fight with Qingyang empire. Zhu Yan Empire watched the play behind?


    Yan Haomiao didn''t think he was stupid enough.


    Chen zegang deliberately mentioned that a high-ranking general would come to take over, that is to tell Yan Haomiao that the reinforcements sent by Qingyang empire are not a small number.


    The ball was kicked back.


    You''re single, I''m more single than you, that''s all.


    However, Chen Ze''s operation not only embarrassed Yan Haomiao, but also stunned commander Luo.


    It''s not helpful for him to do so!


    Luo Zongbing''s so-called futility naturally comes from the interests of Qingyang empire. Chen Ze''s pick did not work, but the problem was not solved.


    Instead of solving the problem, Chen Ze even leaked the military situation and said that there were reinforcements on his side.


    Won''t Yan Haomiao be prepared first?


    He didn''t know that it was just because of the different starting points.


    Luo Zongbing is considering the interests of the whole Qingyang Empire, but Chen Ze is only considering his own interests. From his point of view, there is nothing wrong with doing so.


    There was an impasse at the camp.


    Three people, three thoughts, frozen on the spot for a time.


    After a long time, Yan Haomiao looked fierce, left general soldier Luo and ignored him. He went back to the table and raised the wine jar. When he was finished, he threw the wine jar and stared at Chen Ze with red eyes. "In the opinion of little brother Chen, how can we agree to cooperate?"


    Chen Ze didn''t leave, but analyzed the fierce relationship to him, which made Yan Haomiao don''t understand?


    This boy, it''s obvious that he doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits!


    Chen Ze smiled, and the rhythm of the field was finally in his own hands. Yan Haomiao''s opening was equivalent to showing him weakness. Although he could not take anything, at least he had the conditions for negotiation.


    So under Yan Haomiao''s red eyes, Chen Ze gently spit out five words: "let''s go together."


    "What...?"


    Hearing this, Yan Haomiao, who was unprepared, was immediately stunned.


    Even Luo Zongbing was surprised. They stared at Chen Ze''s face at the same time.


    "You mean to attack Fengqi province with me?"


    It took Yan Haomiao a long time to recover from his surprise. He was shocked when he afterthought Chen Ze''s words.


    Chen Ze means that he wants to fight Fengqi province with Yan Haomiao?


    What do you mean?


    "Yes, I want to go with you if I play Fengqi province. Only in this way can I be regarded as cooperation."


    Chen Ze nodded, ignoring the surprised eyes of Yan Haomiao and Luo Zongbing, and said it very lightly.


    "You..."


    Yan Haomiao still didn''t recover from his surprise, and confirmed, "seriously?"


    "Of course it''s serious, and general Yan doesn''t think it would be better?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if the plan to attack Fengqi province involves the participation of our Qingyang Empire, isn''t it a guarantee for both sides?"


    "In the name of Qingyang Empire?"


    Yan Haomiao frowned, looked at Luo Zongbing, and then continued to make sure.


    "Yes, that''s what I think, and it''s the only condition for Yan to persuade me to agree to this cooperation!"


    Chen Ze nodded and gave a definite answer.


    "How many troops did Qingyang Empire put into the war?"


    Yan Haomiao did not make a statement, but asked questions about details.


    "Not much, just the 100000 troops I can command."


    Chen Ze said directly, "so counsellor Yan doesn''t have to worry about grabbing the host. It''s only 100000. It''s completely under the control of counsellor Yan."


    "100000?"


    Yan Haomiao''s heart is slightly loose, but if he says 100000, as Chen Ze said, it''s completely under his control, and even doubling it is no problem.


    But he still didn''t understand what Chen Ze''s purpose was.


    This gave Yan Haomiao a headache.


    If you can''t understand the other party''s purpose, you can''t make the most correct judgment. What''s more, the other party is just a small leader, and he himself?


    He''s a general!


    It''s a shame for Yan Haomiao to have a headache because of Chen Ze.


    "100000 troops, what can you do?"


    However, Yan Haomiao can only carry out the question to the end.


    "If it''s 100000, a city can still be guarded."


    Chen Ze did not think about cableway: "one city is Xifeng City. This city will give me Qingyang Empire, Fengqi province and other cities. I can guarantee that I won''t take anything. In this way, this cooperation will be successful!"


    "Impossible!"


    Yan Haomiao heard the speech and said categorically, "if Fengqi province wants to fight, it must be our Bailie empire. You Qingyang Empire put a flag in it. What''s the matter?"


    "This is regarded as security!"


    Chen Ze immediately repeated, "there is no benefit. I can''t explain to the Empire. At the same time, to put it bluntly, why should I take this risk?"


    "But it''s different to have a city in hand."


    "General Yan can rest assured that Xifeng City is just an affiliated town in Fengqi province. It is not outstanding in terms of geographical environment or resources. It belongs to a dispensable town."


    "But this small town is the link between the two empires. At the same time, it can also deter the Zhu Yan empire. Let them know that the two empires are working together to attack Fengqi province. In this way, if they want to launch a counterattack, they have to weigh their weight!"


    "From this point, Yu Yan''s plan to attack Fengqi province is actually more favorable."


    "For our Qingyang Empire, it''s just a small affiliated City, but it''s of great significance, which means that Qingyang Empire won the two provinces of Zhuyan empire in this war!"


    "Although it''s unprofitable, it''s famous. It''s certainly a blow to Zhu Yan''s empire from the psychological level."


    "And as for me..."


    He said this at once. After a pause, Yan Haomiao digested his words, and then said, "this cooperation is led by me on behalf of Qingyang empire. The credit for winning Xifeng City is naturally mine. In this way, it is also very beneficial to me."


    He said with a smile, "as the saying goes, I can''t get up early without profit. I get such benefits, and the promotion of military rank is just around the corner. Why don''t I try my best?"

 Chapter 244

    Chen Ze''s words made Yan Haomiao silent again.


    Is this reason reasonable?


    In Yan Haomiao''s opinion, it is reasonable.


    In fact, the condition put forward by Chen Ze did little harm to the Bailie empire.


    As he said, he just wants a Xifeng City. This small city is really not seen by Yan Haomiao. If he gives it, he will give it.


    At Yan Haomiao''s level, he naturally considers not the gains and losses of one city and one place, but the overall situation.


    At the same time, he had no obsessive-compulsive disorder. He had to grab the whole Fengqi province and give it to Qingyang empire. It''s nothing.


    Even as Chen Ze said, it is only a small town paid, and it is also a small town close to the border of Nantes province. Such a price can produce great benefits.


    First of all, Bai lie and Qingyang, the two mainland powers ranking first and second, joined hands, which made Zhu Yan Empire think?


    Although the Qingyang Empire sent only 100000 troops, it also belongs to the Qingyang Empire, doesn''t it?


    It is impossible for Zhu Yan Empire not to worry about this, nor to consider the problem of another troop increase of Qingyang empire. After all, Nante province is adjacent to Anhao province of Qingyang empire?


    Secondly, the Bailie Empire, which had no worries about the future, could also make a lot of efforts on the side of Mohe Province, and the other side launched a general attack on Fengqi province.


    Yan Haomiao made a signal with his subordinates before he came out. Once he began to attack Fengqi Province, Mohe province will cooperate at the first time.


    Yan Haomiao, who can focus all his energy on Fengqi Province, believes that Fengqi province can never withstand his attack!


    Finally, Chen Ze planted a flag in Fengqi province for Qingyang empire. This is also a great achievement. Even if there are any problems in the follow-up, it will not erase this credit. As for what the generals who take over will do, it is none of Chen Ze''s business.


    In any case, after paying for this small city, the cooperation between the two can be more stable.


    But


    What Yan Haomiao doesn''t understand is that after this condition is analyzed, it is profitable for Chen Ze, but the benefit is not big. Instead, it seems to be considering for his Bai lie empire.


    This guy is not trying to please him and release his goodwill to prepare for job hopping to the Bailie empire in the future?


    If so, the Qingyang Empire would not be able to skin him.


    And it doesn''t seem necessary at all.


    However, there is a reasonable explanation for the problem that Yan Haomiao can''t solve.


    Yes, on the surface, the additional condition proposed by Chen Ze is more biased towards the Bailie empire. For the Qingyang Empire, fame is greater than profit.


    So that''s it?


    Of course not.


    Chen Ze did this, of course, not for Yan Haomiao''s consideration, nor did he want to use the hand of Bai lie Empire to retaliate against Zhu Yan Empire who attacked bo''an city.


    What''s his business?


    The reason why this condition is proposed is that on the one hand, Chen Ze naturally wants to earn more meritorious service under the condition of ensuring that he can retreat completely.


    Although he still has more than 2 million War Merit balance, it seems a lot, but with the star system opening more functions to him, it is not too much to describe it as spending money like running water.


    Just a video call function, as long as the time is long enough, it can suck up his combat achievements. It''s also good that he doesn''t need more legendary generals for the time being, otherwise he will have to return to the poor appearance of breaking one combat achievement into two.


    Can the video call function not be used when instant call is available?


    Of course not!


    This function simply provides him with great convenience. When it is useful if it is incomplete in subsequent campaigns, isn''t this the role of combat merit compared with the victory or defeat of the battle?


    Chen Ze will not do the stupid thing of giving up his fighter plane in order to save war achievements.


    Therefore, he can only earn more war merit, which can enjoy the convenience brought by the system.


    With Yan Haomiao here, there is no war to fight on the side of Nantes Province, unless it is a very unwise choice to fight with Yan Haomiao at this time and use guarding the city to obtain military merit.


    But in the face of a million level offensive and defensive City, Chen Ze is not sure that he can hold the poison fog coalition like the people in Xiyun City, so as to obtain huge combat achievements.


    Yan Haomiao is Bai lie''s general. The millions of troops selected by him don''t have to think about it. He must be an elite division. He is still at a disadvantage in the number of people to fight with such an army, and he can''t give full play to the advantages of urban defense in reverse guarding the city. How can he defend it?


    If you can''t get the war merit, you will be exploited by Zheng Yuanyun because of the defeat in the battle, and you will be punished for the crime of dereliction of duty.


    Compared with each other, he might as well kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, he earned meritorious service for himself, and on the other hand, Zheng Yuanyun had nothing to say.


    Just now, commander Luo thought that Chen Ze was thinking about the gains and losses after rejecting Yan Haomiao, but in fact, Chen Ze was thinking about his own gains and losses.


    Only by doing so is the most favorable move for him at present.


    "I wonder how counsellor Yan has considered it?"


    Chen Ze will never let Yan Haomiao think about it all the time. No matter what Yan Haomiao does, it is also beneficial and harmless to the Bailie Empire, but after all, there is a commander Luo nearby.


    Commander Luo is a member of Qingyang empire. Although he has been saying that he will defend Chen Ze, Chen Ze will not 100% believe that this elder brother will stand on his side for unknown reasons.


    What''s more, commander Luo has a grudge against Yan Haomiao. After hiding his own reasons, he is very worried about the proposal of Bai lie empire. It''s hard to guarantee that commander Luo will not be disgusted. Once he speaks, it''s hard to say the direction of this matter.


    It''s better to finalize the matter first. Commander Luo is also a commander in chief. Since he has made a commitment, even if he doesn''t want to, he will act according to the cooperation reached first. It has nothing to do with him how he and Yan Haomiao will fall in love and kill each other later.


    Being urged by Chen Ze in turn made Yan Haomiao feel frustrated. At the same time, he really didn''t see the harm of this condition to their Bailie empire.


    Yan Haomiao is also a decisive person when he can be a general. Of course, he believes in his own judgment. Relatively speaking, the conditions put forward by Chen Ze are more favorable than his own plan to let Qingyang Empire stand still.


    But at that time, he didn''t think about this possibility. He just thought it was too much.


    Since Chen Ze took the initiative to put forward it, and the leader of the association can be the master at present, what else to worry about?


    "Well, I accept this condition. It''s just Xifeng City. I don''t see Bai lie Empire yet!"

 Chapter 245

    eturn.


    Without going anywhere else, Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing came out of Yan Haomiao''s camp and greeted Chen Ming and others waiting outside. They still returned from the underground river on a bamboo raft.


    It''s just that Ma Jun and Chen Ming are suffering. It''s not as easy to sail against the current as downstream. It''s called one to do his best. Behind it, Tang Tianxing shot and asked them to support a raft together. He controls the other by himself. With Tang Tianxing''s strength, it''s effortless.


    But let Chen Ming and Ma Jun, who regard him as their idols, be ashamed.


    Along the way, Luo Zongbing and Chen Ze didn''t speak.


    Although Chen Ze has made up his mind as early as the follow-up plan, general Luo has been frowning and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After reaching a consensus with Yan Haomiao, at least commander Luo didn''t intervene in it. After all, he carried out the promise of never interfering with Chen Ze to the end.


    But Chen Ze couldn''t care what he thought in his heart.


    After Yan Haomiao agreed, they discussed some details. The most important one was the Boan reinforcements that would arrive in a few days.


    Now is not the time for reinforcements. On the contrary, if the reinforcements arrive, Chen Ze''s voice will be handed over. I''m afraid the cooperation with Bai lie empire will fail.


    The most important thing now is to send troops as soon as possible. Once the cooperation between Bai lie and Qingyang empire is put into practice, even if the subsequent generals are dissatisfied, they can only go on according to this plan.


    Otherwise, destroy promise?


    That will be laughed at by people all over the continent!


    So Chen Ze hurried back without stopping. Fortunately, he had brought 100000 troops out before he came from ter city. At this time, he was stationed in Ketan city. Now he goes back to lead the troops... No, he doesn''t have to go back in person.


    Standing on the bamboo raft, Chen Ze immersed himself in the system. He found Xu Qing in the list of generals and attached a general star for him.


    The reason for doing so is just to be able to talk to Xu Qing from a long distance.


    After spending some war effort, Chen Ze ordered Xu Qing to bring out the 100000 troops stationed in Ketan city and meet him outside the canyon.


    Before bringing people out, he had ordered all the soldiers to listen to Xu Qing''s command, so he was not afraid that someone would not listen to Xu Qing''s command. Now it seems that this is simply to cooperate with the instant messaging function just opened.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to run back and forth. The time saved is just enough for him to raise his spirit when he returns to the Scout stronghold. When the army arrives early tomorrow morning, he will join Yan Haomiao and attack Fengqi province first!


    Chen Ze was not afraid that Yan Haomiao would break his promise. When he arrived, he did not abide by his promise, but ate his army.


    After all, the identity of the other party is there. At least this is a participant level figure!


    To say that Yan Haomiao came here from Mohe province thousands of miles away in order to eat his 100000 troops, I''m afraid this pattern is too small.


    If so, Chen Ze feels he has to admit it.


    At the same time, Chen Zexin can''t cry or laugh.


    God knows that he doesn''t have this ambition. He came to Nantes province. On the one hand, he was forced by Zheng Yuanyun, but on the other hand, he wanted to plot the command of the 100000 army. He wanted to go back to Xiyun city and develop at ease.


    But unexpectedly, suddenly there was another war waiting for him to fight.


    Can he disagree with that situation at that time?


    Disagreeing, Yan Haomiao turned around and united with Zhu Yan Empire to fight the three cities of Ketan xilitel. He could not defend it. After the event, Zheng Yuanyun would make a big fuss about it and punish Chen Ze for his improper command and wrong decision-making.


    But if you agree directly, this is also a problem.


    Under the dilemma, Chen Ze can only seek a solution, and the way he thought of is to work together.


    The cooperation mentioned by Yan Haomiao only makes the Qingyang Empire stand still. To say that the cooperation is very reluctantly and unconvincing. Only by truly letting the Qingyang Empire seize a city in Fengqi province can it be regarded as a real cooperation.


    After two hours of use, the two bamboo rafts upstream finally rowed back from the underground river to the entry point.


    Qingyang scouts had been waiting outside for a long time. They escorted the six people back to the cave that served as a temporary stronghold.


    And until then


    "Brother Chen!"


    After returning to the cave, Luo''s general army sent everyone away. When there were only two of them left, he frowned and said, "I think you didn''t do it properly."


    Chen Ze looked at him and knew that he endured. There was still something below all the way and didn''t open his mouth.


    Sure enough, commander Luo said, "of course, I also know the difficulties among you. This practice is really the best solution for you now, but you ignored one thing."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and arched his hands: "please give advice to the commander in chief?"


    "What you ignore is your understanding of Yan Haomiao!"


    Luo commander-in-chief clenched his teeth and said, "this man is insidious and cunning, but he doesn''t believe his words. My Luo family suffered a lot in those years!"


    "Although I say this will make you think I''m taking revenge for public and private affairs, and it''s stingy to speak ill of others behind my back, the fact is that, if you want to know Yan Haomiao, my former disciple certainly has the right to speak!"


    "Commander in chief, you don''t have to. I won''t make such a guess."


    Chen Ze shook his head. From Luo Zongbing''s sincere expression, he could see that the reason why the other party would say so was out of sincerity.


    Otherwise, in his position, wouldn''t he become a villain who chews people''s tongue behind his back, just as he said himself?


    Commander Luo nodded and then said, "I believe he can''t do anything stupid, so there''s no problem with the joint dispatch tomorrow, but the problem is, what''s next?"


    His face turned cold and said, "once Fengqi province is in hand, how can Yan Haomiao tolerate the imperfection of Fengqi province?"


    "Xifeng City is not a big city, which is true, but similarly, it is not a city conducive to defense. After all, in terms of its geographical location, it would not have been attacked by the army."


    "When Yan Haomiao takes Fengqi Province, he will turn around to deal with us. A Xifeng City can''t hold it at all."


    "At that time, who will care about verbal promises?"


    Commander Luo said, "in the end, my Qingyang empire made wedding clothes for Bai lie Empire, which has become a joke in the eyes of others."


    "I believe he can do such a thing!"


    Commander Luo took a deep breath and finally reached a conclusion.


    "About this..."


    Chen Ze touched his nose and his eyes were full of light.


    "The commander in chief can rest assured that if Yan Haomiao doesn''t keep his promise, I promise he will lose more!"

 Chapter 246

    Having said that, Chen Ze didn''t say how to make Yan Haomiao lose more.


    And general Luo didn''t ask.


    I don''t know why, maybe even general Luo didn''t realize it. Now he has more and more faith in Chen Ze.


    At first, perhaps just because of a promise, he watched Chen Ze''s command coldly, but later, especially after entering the canyon, Chen Ze''s series of actions made Luo Zongbing look at him more and more differently.


    So that when fighting with Yan Haomiao, although commander Luo had a grudge against Yan Haomiao, he still endured one breath and didn''t attack on the spot.


    Even if the last two reached cooperation, Luo Zongbing knew it was wrong, but he didn''t make a sound reminder until only he and Chen Ze.


    And it was just a reminder that he did not force Chen Ze to give up the cooperation plan with his identity as a general soldier.


    Even just because of Chen Ze''s determined look, he will no longer ask the reason, and will really choose to believe Chen Ze.


    If someone else had come, commander Luo was afraid that he would have been cut down by a knife. He took over the command and dealt with Yan Haomiao.


    So there''s nothing more to say.


    They had been marching since the morning. At midnight, they had a quarrel with Yan Haomiao. At this time, they were also exhausted.


    Before Chen Ze''s 100000 troops arrived, everyone, including Chen Ze, who had been busy all day, found a corner to have a rest.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Ming is not included in this list.


    Of course, Chen Ze can remotely notify Xu Qing to lead the army through system black technology, but this is an unspeakable secret. Especially with Luo Zongbing, he naturally needs to cover up.


    So as soon as they came out of the underground river, Chen Ze ordered Chen Ming to rush to Ketan city and mobilize the army with his military aircraft token.


    Of course, this is just an overt statement to cover up. In fact, Chen Ze has privately explained to Chen Ming that after he is far away from here, he will casually find the only way for a large army to come and sleep. When Xu Qing comes, he will come back together.


    As for the question of time, Chen Ze also explained to Xu Qing that he should try to keep down the speed of the army and arrive at dawn.


    In this way, although it is still much earlier than the time required for one round, it will not be too exaggerated and is still within an acceptable range.


    This is dawn.


    Chen Ze was awakened by Ma Jun.


    Since he came out of bo''an City, Chen Ze, who was originally very leisurely, has received the news that an unknown army has sneaked in. Since then, he has been trying his best. Although his physical quality has improved after several times of training, he is still inferior to the high-level generals such as general Luo. He just wanted to take a nap. However, he slept very sweet.


    Ma Jun dared to wake him up. Naturally, the army outside came.


    With Chen Ze''s instructions, Xu Qing didn''t hide his whereabouts all the way. He marched on the main road in such a swagger. At the moment, he also put the soldiers and horses outside, making the secret stronghold established by Guan Ping Ma Jun no longer so secret.


    When Chen Ze came out of the cave * *, he saw Xu Qing and Chen Ming waiting aside. As soon as he saw Chen Ze, Xu Qing immediately came forward and saluted Chen Ze respectfully. The general handed back the token and said, "young master, I''m lucky I didn''t disgrace my life!"


    This was said to commander Luo standing next to Tang Tianxing.


    After receiving the token, Chen Ze trusted Xu Qing completely. Instead of ordering troops, he turned to Luo Zongbing.


    There was another man standing beside him and Tang Tianxing, but he had seen it. It was the shield man who had prevented Tang Tianxing''s arrow at night.


    Together, the three men could see that Luo Zongbing''s face was not very good-looking, and Tang Tianxing had already held a strong bow in his hand and looked like a killer at any time.


    Chen Ze knows why the shield man came here.


    After discussing with Yan Haomiao at night, he went back to dispatch troops. Yan Haomiao also asked his confidant to come and be the representative of the Bailie empire.


    But Chen Ze also knew that it was Yan Haomiao''s own evil taste to send this shield man.


    As a general, he had more than one confidant under his command, but he sent this big man who had friction with Tang Tianxing. Besides trying to annoy Tang Tianxing, he also wanted to disgust commander Luo.


    It seems that the gratitude and resentment between Yan Haomiao and the Luo family was not only in the heart of the luo general, but also in the heart of the general, although the clouds are light and the wind is light on the surface. Otherwise, why send a shield man to embarrass the luo general.


    This also reflects from the side that Yan Haomiao is not a broad-minded person, as commander Luo told Chen Ze before.


    "What''s your name, brother?"


    Chen Ze approached, quietly inserted between Tang Tianxing and the shield man, hugged his fist and asked.


    "Please!"


    The big man hummed, "my name is Xu Guiliang. I''m just a pawn under Lord Yan. I can''t be called a brother!"


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Luo Zongbing heard this, he immediately hummed coldly, "Xu Dutong, who calls himself a pawn?"


    Governor?


    Chen Ze looked up and down at Xu Guiliang, but he really couldn''t see that the rough man was a governor.


    However, this also proves that Yan Haomiao is also very interested in this cooperation, otherwise he will not send a supervisor to be the contact person.


    The reason why Xu Guiliang is so modest is not that he is a modest person, but just wants to further crack down on Tang Tianxing.


    Naturally, Chen Ze would not give him another chance to provoke. He immediately asked, "how are you getting ready for general Yan?"


    Xu Guiliang glanced at him and said, "Lord Yan has been dispatching troops since you left at night. At the moment, about 1.6 million troops of our side have been assembled from the other side of the canyon. We can start only when the troops on Lord Chen''s side are ready!"


    His rank was much higher than Chen Ze''s, but he didn''t have any delay in calling, which made Chen Ze take a high look at him.


    And... 1.6 million?


    Hearing this number, both Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing were stunned and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    This number is almost three times that of Qingyang empire.


    Especially on the side of Luo Zongbing, my heart is more grateful for Chen Ze''s decision at night.


    If Chen Ze hadn''t finally agreed to Yan Haomiao''s cooperation, once the other party led this army to attack the three cities garrisoned by the Qingyang Empire, would it not destroy the dead?


    There are so many!


    Commander Luo scolded secretly. Yan Haomiao is really brave.


    Although Mohe province is large, it is estimated that the resident troops will be between 500 and 6 million, and about 4 million can be used to attack the city except for the necessary garrison.


    He has nearly half his troops in this area!


    It can be seen that the old man is a province of Fengqi, and he is bound to win.

 Chapter 247

    Without further delay, after Xu Qing reorganized the army, Chen Ze, together with Luo Zongbing and others, led the army to Yan Haomiao under the guidance of Xu Guiliang.


    Of course, it is not necessary for a force of 100000 people to go underground.


    Xu Guiliang took the lead. When Chen Zejun bypassed the canyon and came to the other side, he could see rows of dense heads in front of him from a distance.


    By contrast, although there are a lot of 100000 people in Chen Ze''s party, they are small and big.


    With Xu Guiliang, the cavalry in charge of patrol and alert in Yan Haomiao''s military array did not stop Chen Ze''s troops. He directly asked Chen Ze to lead his 100000 people into the military array and let the Army stand by in a vacancy that seemed to be deliberately set aside in the array.


    Then he drove his horse forward with Xu Guiliang.


    Based on the scale of the military array, they rushed from the middle array to the front array. They rode quickly for about two quarters of an hour. Chen Ze finally saw Yan Haomiao in armor at the head of the array.


    Although there is a word "general", the counselor is a counselor, but seeing Yan Haomiao''s momentum at this time, there is a strong wind of military generals who want to rush into the array.


    "Brother Chen!"


    When Chen Ze arrived at the front under the guidance of Xu Guiliang, Yan Haomiao looked sideways and burst into laughter. He sat on his horse and spread his hands, saying in a loud voice, "how about my outfit?"


    Chen Ze slightly hooked his mouth and responded to Yan Haomiao''s question with a smile. When he had to ride his horse to the other party, he arched his hand and said, "counselor Yan, I''ve come as promised. I don''t know when to start?"


    The two sides belong to the two countries, and Chen Ze didn''t mean to exchange greetings with Yan Haomiao. As soon as he got in touch, he immediately got to the point.


    "Brother Chen seems to be more urgent than me to attack Fengqi province?"


    Yan Haomiao looked at Chen Ze meaningfully.


    "Speed is important!"


    Chen Ze said in a positive way: "we can not hide the eye of the Zhu Yan empire on such a large scale operation of our side. Besides, we live in a very close proximity to the provinces of Phoenix, and we can see our movements at a glance."


    "So I think it''s better to take action earlier to avoid unnecessary trouble because Fengqi province is on guard."


    He was sincere in his words, but his voice fell in exchange for Yan Haomiao''s burst of laughter.


    Until the laughter stopped, he looked at Chen Ze and said, "if you don''t know that brother Chen is the general of Qingyang Empire, that remark just now really looks like the suggestion of my staff."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly. The war was imminent. Was the old guy still in the mood to make fun of him?


    With a slight turn in his mind, he was surprised and said, "so, general Yan has actually started?"


    As soon as he said this, Yan Haomiao''s happy laughter immediately slowed down and disappeared.


    He was silent for a moment, suddenly shook his head, full of regret and said, "it''s a pity that brother Chen is not Chinese, otherwise I will protect your high official and high salary!"


    "Counsellor Yan praised falsely."


    Chen Ze arched his hand and responded to the praise of the other party. His face said calmly, "so, we''re actually a bait here?"


    Yan Haomiao didn''t hide it, and didn''t care about people''s ears. He generously admitted: "yes, I gave a signal as early as last night after you and I reached cooperation, so we don''t need to rush to attack the city at all. We just need to stay a little longer and attract more attention of the Zhu Yan empire."


    "But brother Chen can rest assured that Xifeng City that promised you will never lose you. After Dacheng is completed, Yan will give you both hands!"


    The more Chen Ze listened, the more his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Yan Haomiao understood what he meant, so what he meant was that the more than 1.7 million troops on their side didn''t have to do anything at all. They just acted as bait.


    Yan Haomiao''s goal is still to stick to the Fengqi Province, the main Fengqi city facing Mohe Province - Changping city!


    The strategic significance of this city is similar to that of bo''an city in anluoxing province. It is a main city with wide city, thick wall, large population and strong strength.


    Most of the battles between Mohe province and Fengqi province revolve around the attack and defense of Changping city. Once Mohe province defeats Changping City, it can drive straight in and kill endlessly within Fengqi province. The whole Fengqi province will be under the iron hoof of Bai lie''s army!


    Unfortunately, it is so difficult to capture Changping city. Even though Yan Haomiao has planned for many years, he has not been able to do so.


    What Chen Ze doesn''t know is that Yan Haomiao''s purpose in sneaking into Qingyang empire was to attack Nantes province with the help of the troops of Qingyang Empire, and create his opportunity to attack Fengqi province by taking advantage of the defeat of Nantes province.


    However, although he started at the bottom, he finally reached such a high position as a general in the Qingyang Empire and was full of ambition. When he wanted to compete with Zheng Yuanyun for the post of commander in chief of anluoxing Province, he was found by the father of general Luo, so that he lost his credit.


    Unexpectedly, without his leadership, Zhang Chengwang''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit has given Yan Haomiao the opportunity to implement the plan he could not complete in that year.


    So in fact, this is the real reason why Yan Haomiao decisively led the army to come when Zhang Chengwang made a great effort to attack bo''an city.


    Although Chen Ze doesn''t know this section, he can also imagine Yan Haomiao''s whole plan.


    Nantes province is adjacent to Fengqi province. It is not too much to say that they are integrated. Therefore, although there are huge troops and extraordinary strength in Changping City, there is almost no defense capability in the border town adjacent to Nantes province. It is not difficult to fight down.


    In fact, Chen Ze can probably think that in order to deal with the current situation, Fengqi province must have increased troops to four small border cities such as Xifeng City in case of the invasion of Qingyang empire.


    However, the number of troops added is not too much. After all, the current number of troops of Qingyang Empire attacking Nantes province is only 5.6 million. Compared with Fengqi Province, the commander of Qingyang empire is more ambitious at this time. He is still occupying Nantes province.


    The increase of troops is just to ensure just in case, but if the other party is really not afraid of death and dares to attack Fengqi Province, his own side is not afraid. At most, he will lose one or two small cities. When the internal force operation of Fengqi province is completed, he can fight back at any time.


    However, Yan Haomiao''s appearance changed this just in case action.


    The military strength of 5.6 million suddenly soared to 16.7 million. What is this concept?


    This is the number that completely makes Fengqi Province in chaos!


    Especially when he knew that the man who commanded the army was his old opponent Yan Haomiao, Fengqi province was even more afraid to let him seize small border cities.


    With Yan Haomiao''s number of troops at this time, it''s easy to come in, but it''s difficult to drive out again.


    Therefore, Changping city will send more troops to support.


    But this move is Yan Haomiao''s plan!

 Chapter 248

    Chen Ze was speechless.


    Strictly speaking, Yan Haomiao''s strategy of pulling troops can''t be regarded as wrong, but in fact, he clearly has a better choice.


    If last night''s cooperation was carried out according to Yan Haomiao''s arrangement, Chen Ze believes that this man will definitely lead the 1.6 million army at hand from Nantes to Fengqi.


    The cities where the two provinces intersect are undoubtedly the best to attack. When he does it, Mohe province can also attack Changping city and attack Fengqi province with a double attack.


    It would actually be better.


    However, Chen Ze did not agree with his cooperation, but put forward additional conditions. Therefore, this is the reason why Yan Haomiao changed his strategy.


    In the final analysis, Yan Haomiao still doesn''t want to give up a complete Fengqi Province, and promising Chen Ze is just a false promise.


    In short, the plan of joint dispatch was agreed by Yan Hao Miao, but he could not decide how to fight. He has the final say of the White Emperor. He can not win the command of the battlefield with his strength.


    Therefore, Yan Haomiao superficially agreed to the plan of jointly attacking Fengqi Province, but in fact, he still left Chen Ze aside, just using the name of his Qingyang empire. In fact, his power is still carried out by his Bailie empire.


    When Changping city was laid down on the other side of Mohe Province, Fengqi province could be regarded as living in name only. At that time, he started to fight here. No matter how Chen Ze commanded the army to attack vertically and horizontally, it was just a trivial matter. No one would think that Qingyang Empire really played a role in this battle.


    What will you take to Yan Haomiao for Xifeng City then?


    It''s moral for the other party to give, but it''s reasonable not to give!


    Can Qingyang Empire really argue with Bailie empire for a small town that doesn''t matter?


    At that time, it seems that the Qingyang Empire who has lost both benefits and face will vent its anger on who.


    There is another point.


    Fengqi province has a vast territory. Even if it wants to increase troops, it won''t be here in a day or two, but the reinforcements in bo''an city are coming.


    When the reinforcements arrive, another high-ranking general will arrive. Don''t say it''s Chen Ze. Even Yang Mingzhong and other military generals at the governor level are expected to hand over the command and be coordinated by the new high-ranking general.


    But Chen Ze was dragged here.


    The new commander will tolerate Chen Ze leading 100000 troops to do nothing here, won''t he?


    Will the military power be handed over or not?


    The reason why Chen Ze put forward that additional condition to forcibly unite the two empires naturally has consideration for his own interests. Taking a city in Fengqi province is certainly of great benefit to him. At the same time, if the battle is started, even the new commander-in-chief cannot forcibly change generals before the battle. Chen Ze can only return his military power after the battle is over.


    But now there is no war to fight!


    Even if general Luo is around to say good things for Chen Ze, but this is based on emotion, reason and military law. Chen Ze should hand over his military power. General Luo can''t forcibly help Chen Ze leave his military power.


    This military power not only has to be handed over, but before the war starts and the interests can not be clearly seen, Chen Ze may also be charged with the crime of making claims.


    Therefore, Yan Haomiao just changed a strategy and solved Chen Ze''s trouble without blood.


    No, maybe Chen Ze is just a potential threat in his eyes. What Yan Haomiao really wants to solve is Luo Zongbing, who has a grudge against him.


    It was only half a night''s contact, but Yan Haomiao could see that commander Luo was very interested in Chen Ze. He planted a seed for this matter. Maybe there will be an unexpected surprise at that time.


    The old fox even put it together.


    Chen Ze, who lowered his head and didn''t speak again, sneered at Yan Haomiao''s mind. He had guessed 7788.


    I have to say that this man is worthy of being a high-level general. He just changed his deployment slightly. On the premise that the results remain unchanged, since he has achieved his goal, he put Chen Ze together, which is equivalent to putting Chen Ze on the fire, and he has no influence at all.


    Moreover, Yan Haomiao also asked Chen Ze to send his troops to his army. Of course, the vacancy left for Chen Ze is not aimless, but has careful arrangement.


    As long as Chen Ze is not stupid and pushes back from Yan Haomiao''s attitude, it is not difficult to find that it is easy for the other party to annihilate his troops in one fell swoop.


    This is not a measure to clamp down on Chen Ze.


    So, what else can Chen Ze, who has stepped into Yan Haomiao''s trap?


    At least when Yan Haomiao wants to come, he already has a winning ticket. As for Chen Ze?


    Oh, what else could he do but shiver in the army?


    At the moment of raising his head, Chen Ze glanced at the sneer at the corner of Yan Haomiao''s mouth, so he had no doubt about his guess.


    At the moment, he didn''t say anything, but made a worried look and said, "counsellor Yan, I don''t think it''s appropriate to stand by here!"


    "Oh?"


    Yan Haomiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "what do you say?"


    "Changping city is far from us."


    Chen Ze said: "the meaning of general Yan is that he wants Changping city to send troops to rush to the rear border. It can be calculated by the way. The other party will definitely arrive in ten days and a half months. I''m afraid something will happen in such a long wait."


    "Moreover, if we don''t fight a war, it will be difficult to pose a sufficient threat to the Zhu Yan empire. There may not be more troops in Changping city."


    "You know, because of the matter of Nante Province, Fengqi province must have allocated its troops to this side, so there is no need to dispatch troops from Changping city at all. The current troops alone are enough to make Zhu Yan Empire feel safe."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ze paused, but saw that Yan Haomiao was still indifferent. When Chen Ze stopped, he said: "I have thought about this problem, but I don''t think there is any problem. After all, there are follow-up troops in your Qingyang Empire, aren''t they?"


    "But..."


    He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "what brother Chen said is true. We really want to further stimulate Zhu Yan empire. In the view of brother Chen, what should we do?"


    old fox!


    Chen Ze scolded secretly in his heart and said quietly on his face: "look down, there are several small cities on the border of Fengqi province. If we can attack the next one first, this will be the biggest stimulation to Zhu Yan empire!"


    "Therefore, I am willing to take the vanguard position, so I use my 100000 troops as sharp knives to attack one of the cities first, so as to put pressure on Zhu Yan empire!"

 Chapter 249

    "100000 troops?"


    Yan Haomiao''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Chen Ze carefully and confirmed, "you only need 100000 troops?"


    Chen Ze happens to have 100000 troops in his hand, which Yan Haomiao naturally knows. But if Chen Ze wants to attack a city on the border with only 100000 troops, Yan Haomiao doesn''t believe it.


    Although it was said last night that the border towns were poorly defended and easy to fight, it was easier to fight than Yan Haomiao had millions of troops on hand.


    As Chen Ze said just now, Fengqi province will not have no response if there is an accident in Nantes province. Even if it can''t increase troops in Nantes province for a while and a half, it will also bring the troops in the affiliated cities close to Nantes province closer to this side in a planned way.


    According to Yan Haomiao''s estimation, Xifeng City, which agreed to give up to Chen Ze, may have between 100000 and 150000 troops at the moment.


    Although Yan Haomiao didn''t see such a force, it was the joint defense of four cities. Once one of the cities was attacked, the other three cities could come to support at a very fast speed, and could gather a force of 50000 to 600000 in a short time.


    This number of troops was originally set up by Fengqi province to guard against the Qingyang army invading Nante province. Not to mention that guarding the city alone is enough, even if it is not enough, there are cities within the province that can increase troops here.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Yan Haomiao to put his army on the border but stand still. This move will really make Zhu Yan''s empire very uncomfortable and drag his troops into a mess.


    To tell the truth, Yan Haomiao is sure to take the four border cities, but Chen Ze?


    With only 100000 troops, he dares to say he can capture a city?


    It''s better to kill yourself.


    After receiving Chen Ze''s confirmed response, Yan Haomiao frowned slightly and understood each other''s meaning in an instant.


    This is all forced by yourself!


    Chen Ze was also forced by himself to have no choice but to make such a bad decision. Otherwise, as soon as the new Commander arrives, his military power will not be guaranteed. He has made no achievements and casually accepted a cooperation between the Empire. At that time, he will be bad.


    Therefore, unable to convince himself, Chen Ze had to take risks and lead his own 100000 troops to capture a city.


    As long as the city can be laid down, the subsequent commander is unwilling, so he can only take over the city laid down by Chen Ze. Whether the city can be held or not is none of Chen Ze''s business.


    There is always some credit.


    But the question is, can he really fight?


    To tell the truth, Yan Haomiao doesn''t believe it.


    But it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter to him.


    It''s also good to have Chen Ze to stimulate Zhu Yan Empire, which is more convenient for his previous deployment, makes Changping city feel uneasy, and then sends more troops to help.


    Since he is willing to send this to die, why not do it?


    "Brother Chen is really so sure?"


    Yan Haomiao asked with a light smile.


    "What if I''m not sure?"


    Chen Ze shrugged his shoulders and said with a wry smile, "aren''t they all in the plan of general Yan?"


    At this time, he didn''t mind hard top Yan Haomiao, which was sarcastic.


    What kind of person is Yan Haomiao?


    Of course, if nothing happened, he said with a light smile: "since brother Chen is willing to be the vanguard of the siege, I naturally have no reason to disagree, so please give it to brother Chen!"


    After hugging Chen Ze, he asked, "where we are now, we are not far from the four border cities. I don''t know which city brother Chen wants to fight?"


    "I can cooperate with brother Chen here!"


    Just don''t make trouble for me.


    Chen Ze whispered in his heart and said quietly, "what do you think of playing Xifeng City, counsellor Yan?"


    "Xifeng?"


    Yan Haomiao glanced forward and nodded: "OK, the city promised to give it to brother Chen. Since you want to get it yourself, it''s naturally better. Of course, brother Chen, you must also understand that your request is really beyond my plan, so..."


    He paused and said in a deep voice: "if there is any problem during the siege, I don''t necessarily send troops to save it. Everything can only depend on yourself!"


    The implication is that even if Chen Ze is surrounded by the other party, Yan Haomiao, an ally, will only watch and will not provide any help.


    "I know this naturally, so I won''t bother counsellor Yan!"


    Chen Ze arched his hand on the horse''s back. As soon as he said this, he didn''t want to be entangled too much by Yan Haomiao. He said goodbye to him and turned his horse''s head to return to the array.


    But Xu Guiliang didn''t follow him anymore. He didn''t want to accompany him when he knew he was going to die.


    Until Chen Ze went far away, he drove his horse to Yan Haomiao, looked at Chen Ze''s back and asked, "Sir, this boy won''t make any moths secretly?"


    "He?"


    Yan Haomiao picked up his eyebrows and mocked: "his plan is good, but the military rank is too low. Now he is a mouse that has got into the bellows. Both ends have to be angry. What else can he do?"


    "It''s good to think of this way that may have vitality. I don''t believe he can still win in defeat!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What?"


    In this wing, Chen Zeying, who returned to the array, was surprised by Luo Zongbing.


    "You only led 100000 troops to attack Xifeng City?"


    Commander Luo frowned and said angrily, "this damn old man, where is this or what cooperation?"


    "Brother Chen, as I said, since he is unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice. It''s better to shoot and break up!"


    "This..."


    Chen Ze said with a bitter smile, "commander in chief, do you think we can still retreat now?"


    All of his 100000 people were trapped among Bai lie''s army. He could even clearly feel that most of the cavalry forces that had allowed them in before were moving to their rear array, blocking the origin of Chen Ze''s army, and did not give them a chance to break out of the siege.


    Commander Luo''s eyes flashed, "so we can only move forward?"


    "Not us."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "I don''t want the commander in chief to go with me to attack Xifeng City."


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Zongbing interrupted, "do you think my Luo Bei is a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "No, commander in chief misunderstood what I meant."


    Chen Ze quickly waved his hand and comforted Luo''s commander-in-chief and said, "but I have one thing to ask you. This must be done by the commander-in-chief himself!"


    Seeing that commander Luo had to speak, he said again, "this matter is very important, even related to the lives of me and the 100000 soldiers. Please don''t refuse!"


    As soon as commander Luo listened, he restrained his anger for the moment, frowned and asked, "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 250

    The whole army!


    After hearing Chen Ze''s request, commander Luo weighed it over and over again and accepted the other party''s suggestion. He stayed with Tang Tianxing and sent his other two followers to Chen Ze as personal bodyguards. Then he said goodbye to the army.


    Until Chen Ze led the army to go far, he sighed slightly and rode away with Tang Tianxing in the direction of Ketan city.


    Only the two of them, Bai lie''s army will not stop them and let them leave.


    As for Chen Ze, as agreed with Yan Haomiao, he led 100000 troops to Xifeng City alone.


    Chen Ze, who is at the forefront of the team, also has a helpless face.


    The chief soldier of zhizoluo really has something to ask him to deal with, but at the same time, the more important reason is... It''s going to war!


    In war, it is necessary to use troops and attach the star to the body. The star is the biggest virtue for Chen Ze to dare to attack Xifeng City with 100000 troops.


    Without those epic and legendary powerful generals and powerful generals with different purposes, Chen Ze really didn''t dare to ask Yan Haomiao to attack the city.


    Generals are his main secret, and only those confidants who have passed the general assessment know some clues, which Chen Ze never wants to be known by outsiders.


    The soldiers didn''t matter. After sufficient personnel, Chen Ze has consciously fixed each of his men to be attached to a general.


    For example, Meng Yang, now he is possessed by the legendary General Zhao Yun. Even because of Zhao Yun, he won the title of God of war in the army.


    Another example is Li Quan''an. If there were no accidents, Cheng Yu, the counselor, would be attached to Li Quan''an, which is also the inherent impression of Li Quan''an in his army.


    Or Guo Zi, the general who was used by Chen Ze to use Ma Teng. The cavalry troops in the 100000 army were under his command.


    It is these fixed arrangements that make the soldiers who do not contact Meng Yang and others have an inherent impression that Meng Yang Guo Zi is a powerful general, and Li Quan''an is a wise adviser although he is big and thick.


    But it''s just a good trick to the soldiers. It''s not so effective to fool the high-ranking generals who know countless people, such as commander Luo.


    At his level, his judgment on a person is extremely accurate. Even Tang Tianxing is very sensitive to the momentum changes of the people around him.


    When he was in the underground river last night, Li Quan''an, who was attached to Cheng Yu, once felt Tang Tianxing''s confused eyes. Fortunately, he immediately covered it up. Later, he also found an opportunity to report the matter to Chen Ze.


    A person''s Qi is closely related to his birth and his environment. Traffickers and soldiers will never have the momentum of kings, princes and generals, and the eggs of recruits who have just joined the military will not have the sharp Qi of hundred war veterans.


    If someone can change freely among these contradictory momentum, it is not without, but not everyone can do it freely, it should be a highly experienced master in disguise.


    Once there was a war, Meng Yang changed from a whirring * * son to a peerless general with no enemies under him?


    Li Quan''an changed from a submissive coachman to a wise and resourceful counsellor thousands of miles away?


    It''s strange that general Luo doesn''t doubt.


    Even because of the strange situation last night, commander Luo estimated that he had a lot of doubts about Chen Ze. He didn''t want to enlarge this doubt any more.


    Even though general Luo has no malice towards him so far, as long as he is not his own person, Chen Ze never wants to reveal the core secret to him.


    Therefore, Chen Ze has found a reason to send Luo''s general army.


    But the other party left, but left two followers whose strength is estimated to be no weaker than Tang Tianxing to follow him.


    Chen Ze also believed that this was not Luo''s total soldier''s desire to lay eyes on him to spy on him. Instead, he was really concerned about him and worried about his safety, so he left his two most attendant followers.


    Chen Ze naturally has no reason to refuse this kindness, but at the same time, it also makes him helpless. These two people are estimated to be experts at the same level as Tang Tianxing. With them, I''m afraid they have to think more about any decision they make.


    But it''s useless to think about it. Chen Ze has another thing to do while the army is still a distance from Xifeng City.


    He still needs a general!


    At present, the strongest general in his hand is undoubtedly Zhao Yun. The legendary general''s abilities are superior, and his general skills are also powerful. But Zhao Yun is still suitable for the frontal battlefield of the two armies. In particular, his unique skill makes the enemy defenseless, which can not only kill the enemy''s main general, but also greatly hit the morale of the other soldiers.


    But at present, Chen Ze is going to attack the city. There is no real Zhao Yun in history. According to the data he has obtained from the general star, Zhao Yun is not suitable for attacking the city.


    Especially when the other party knows that reinforcements will arrive immediately, if he can''t defend, Zhao Yun actually has no better way.


    So he still lacks a general with outstanding siege ability.


    So who is it?


    Only a small part of his mind was divided to keep himself on horseback, and most of his attention was immersed in the general star system.


    Looking through the interface of buying fragments, Chen Ze himself was at a loss.


    In the Three Kingdoms, who attacked the city the most?


    He himself has several candidates, but after thinking about it, he always feels insecure.


    One is sun CE, known as the little overlord of Jiangdong.


    This man is unparalleled. Relying on his strong strength, he ran over more than 80 counties in Jiangdong in only five years. He successfully took back the territory divided up after his father Sun Jian''s death, successfully gained a firm foothold and laid a solid foundation for the sun family.


    This man is known as a bully. He is a great general. He originally met Chen Ze''s requirements. What makes him hesitate is that sun CE came from Jiangdong.


    Just as Ma Teng came from Beiliang, he chose Ma Teng to find a general who can command the cavalry. It is speculated that there must be one or two skills related to the water army in the general skills of sun CE, the little overlord of Jiangdong.


    There are many plains and forests between Nantes and Fengqi provinces. If sun CE is purchased, it is estimated that half of his generals will be wasted.


    Chen Ze, who has long tasted the sweetness of generals'' skills, is naturally unwilling to give up this advantage, especially after seeing the strength of Tang Tianxing.


    Although Tang Tianxing didn''t have a military rank, his strength was at least at the general level. He emphasized wisdom in attacking cities and land, but the personal courage of the military general was also important.


    It can be imagined that when the hard strength of both sides is equal, a precious military general skill will play a great role.

 Chapter 251

    For the time being, Chen Ze, who doesn''t need to use the Navy, hesitated again and again, and still didn''t choose the brave and extraordinary little overlord sun CE.


    Then the second option can be abandoned.


    The second candidate he was considering was also from the sun family in Jiangdong. He was Lu Meng, who was extremely intelligent and brave.


    The careless loss of Jingzhou has become a well-known proverb. It was Guan Yu, the famous martial saint, who lost Jingzhou. What made him lose Jingzhou was LV Meng, who crossed the river in white.


    Siege force is very important, but wisdom can actually determine the trend of war, so LV Meng is actually a good choice.


    But still that sentence, at this time, where Chen Ze is located, it is not suitable to buy generals related to the Navy, so he is still abandoned by Chen Ze.


    Then he thought about Gao Shun.


    This man is the lieutenant general under Lv Bu''s account. He is quite unique in the training of troops. The elite army of thousands trained by him has the courage to attack all invincible, attack cities and seize land, or have miraculous effects.


    But the problem is that Gao Shun is not a legendary general, but just in the first stage of epic, which is very uncomfortable.


    The biggest difference between the epic level and the legendary level is that there is one less martial general skill, and there is no dawn of the divine general, which can not keep the morale of the army for a long time. Moreover, there is no replaceable fourth skill that will probably appear on the legendary general star.


    Although this war is not life and death, it is also crucial. Chen Ze doesn''t want to put treasure on Gao Shun.


    Looking through the room, a name came into sight, which stunned Chen Ze.


    Although this man has no special siege record, his ability is


    Chen Ze stared at the fragments of the name and pondered for a moment. Finally, he gritted his teeth and began to buy!


    With his more than 2 million war achievements at this time, it will not hurt his muscles and bones to spend 250000 to buy a legendary general star, and the other party is a legendary general star. Even if he can''t use it for the time being, he won''t lose anything.


    What''s more, he is such a great general.


    His choice is


    Jiang Xing: Zhang Fei


    Product level: Legend


    Force: 147


    Intelligence: 95


    Command power: 100


    Generals skill 1: overwhelming


    General skill 2: angry eyes and roaring


    General skill 3: Dawn of the divine general (general)


    General skill 4: unknown (fusible)


    Soldier type 1:??


    Soldier type 2:??


    General note: Zhang Yide, one of the five tiger generals in Shuhan, is the best.


    Finally, Chen Ze chose and directly purchased Zhang Fei, the five tiger general who belongs to the Shuhan camp with Zhao Yun!


    Looking at the mighty giant Han synthesized by him and staying at the system interface at the moment, Chen Zexin was very satisfied. He looked at Zhang Fei''s specific numerical interface for a while.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yide, a Yan man with the courage of thousands of people, has a force value of 147 points, more than Zhao Yun''s 139 points!


    Although the intelligence is only 95, it is not a big problem. It only takes a little money to make Zhang Fei ensure a 100% chance of success when he displays his martial arts skills.


    As for the skills of generals, Chen Ze is most concerned about.


    The reason why Zhang Fei was synthesized is that he thought of the deeds of the peerless general in those years, and one of the most famous is that three roars on the Dangyang bridge scared Xia Houjie to death, made Cao Jun chaos and withdrew his troops.


    Of course, there are exaggerated elements, but Zhang Fei''s courage is also known all over the world. What Chen Ze wants is his martial arts skills.


    Chen Ze was relieved when he saw that the angry roar appeared in Zhang Fei''s second martial general position, although he didn''t know its clear effect.


    The third general skill is universal. As long as there are legendary generals and stars, it''s nothing. Fortunately, the fourth general skill that can be integrated also appears on Zhang Fei.


    It''s not a war at the moment. Look around. The two bodyguards assigned to him by general Luo are at a distance from him. Chen Ze sent a messenger to the front and ordered him to call Xu Qing.


    Meng Yang, Guo Zi, Li Quan''an all have fixed generals. Chen Ze plans to give Xu Qinglai the legendary generals of Zhang Fei.


    "Brother, Zhang Yide, see you!"


    Xu Qing is not far from Chen Ze. In the process of coming, Chen Ze has attached the star to him. Therefore, the person who rushed to the front is no longer Xu Qing, the commander of the urban defense force, but Zhang Yide, the magnificent Yan man with a leopard head and eyes.


    "General Zhang, you''re welcome. We can lower our voice."


    Chen Ze was startled. Zhang Fei''s loud voice was recognized. The sound of seeing immediately attracted many people''s attention on their side and quickly made a sound to remind them.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing arched his hand on the horse''s back and rode with Chen Ze. While driving the horse, he whispered, "I don''t know why big brother asked Yide to come out?"


    Xu Qing''s figure is only symmetrical. He can''t be a big man. He can ride in parallel with it, but Chen Ze always feels that he is followed by a mountain and a volcano.


    At present, he also adjusted his thinking and asked, "I want to know the role of your other three generals besides the dawn of God."


    Xu Qing did not hesitate. Hearing the speech, he said: "my first martial general''s skill is overwhelming. Once it is opened, it can last for half an hour. During this period, the defense of all hostile objects within a hundred feet of me will be reduced by 30%."


    "Hostile things?"


    Chen Ze was stunned for a moment and asked, "what can be said is a hostile thing?"


    "As long as everything belongs to the enemy, the defense of the enemy general, the enemy, and even the other party''s shields, walls and gates will be greatly reduced by 30%."


    Xu Qing explained more clearly.


    "Including the city wall?"


    Chen Ze was surprised. He thought that Zhang Fei''s momentum was as strong as Zhao Yun''s single challenge skills. Of course, he did have some single challenge functions, but he could still work on the city wall. This is really an unexpected joy.


    The most annoying thing for the siege party is the other party''s city defense. Whether it is a thick wall or a solid gate, it is a difficult obstacle to the siege.


    With Zhang Fei''s skill, and can last for half an hour, that is, an hour, the difficulty of attacking the city is naturally greatly reduced.


    The advantage of reducing defense by 30% may be that the walls that could not be broken by the original stone catapult can collapse, and the city gates that could not be broken by the siege hammer can also be broken. It is really a siege skill.


    "What about the second martial arts general?"


    After the surprise, Chen Ze asked again.


    This is the skill he cares about most and the biggest reason why he chose to buy Zhang Fei.


    "Angry eyes roar."


    Xu Qingying said: "this skill can only be used three times a day. Each time it is used, it will be a loud roar, like a huge thunder, which makes the enemy feel frightened, reduces the enemy''s morale by 30%, and can create a short period of chaos for half an hour."


    Chaos!


    On hearing this word, Chen Ze''s smile immediately enlarged.


    This is why he chose Zhang Fei!

 Chapter 252

    Angry eyes roar.


    This is simply Zhang Fei''s signature ability. It is precisely because he expected this general skill to appear on Zhang Fei that he chose Zhang Fei.


    In those days, there were three roars on Dangyang bridge, which not only cut off the running water, but also killed Cao Jiang. We can see the power of Zhang Fei''s roar.


    He wants to attack the city, and he has to fight it in a very short time, otherwise once the other party mobilizes reinforcements, his 100000 troops will not be enough.


    To attack quickly, you have to use strange words, and this strange word falls on Zhang Fei''s martial arts skills.


    Chen Ze thought that the effect of this skill was to deter the enemy when Zhang Fei used this skill. Even if it was only a very short time, he could have the opportunity to make a strong attack.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Fei to surprise him so much.


    Not only will this angry roar make the enemy chaotic for half a quarter of an hour, his powerful skill can reduce the defense of city walls, gates and other facilities by 30%, which is a magic skill of attacking the city.


    Furthermore, even Zhang Fei became a siege general.


    "My fourth skill is a replaceable fusion skill!"


    While Chen Ze was ecstatic, Xu Qing continued to introduce his skills.


    After the first three introductions, it is naturally the fourth skill.


    Chen Ze doesn''t pay much attention to this. After all, it is a replaceable ability. Zhang Fei''s first two skills are enough for Chen Ze to play. The fourth one can be replaced at any time even if it''s not good.


    "The current skill of the fourth martial arts general is called one husband at the pass!"


    Xu Qing didn''t look at Chen Ze''s expression. He said to himself, "the effect of this general''s skill is that the fewer soldiers I take, the stronger my strength. The specific performance is that every number of soldiers lower than 10 points of the command force can increase my force value by 10 points!"


    This sentence made Chen Ze think about it before he understood it.


    Zhang Fei''s command power is also 100 points, that is, the force he can command is equivalent to that of Zhao Yun, which is 50000 people at the general army level.


    In other words, Zhang Fei''s force value will increase by 10 points for every 10 points less in the command force, that is, every 5000 less troops.


    His force value is extremely high, reaching 147 points, which is the highest force value of the general in Chen Ze''s hands!


    Then he will continue to increase his force value by taking over the pass with one husband. Every 5000 less troops will be 10 points. If Zhang Fei doesn''t take any soldiers and goes to war alone, his force value will reach


    247!


    A soldier without a belt will increase the force value by 100 points!


    Chen Ze doesn''t know what the 247 point force value is, but he knows that Meng Yang, who is attached to Zhao Yun with 139 point force value, has been honored as the God of war by his soldiers!


    Another advantage of this general''s skill is that it is very suitable for Chen Ze''s current small military strength.


    He has only 100000 troops, and the leader limit of the legendary general star is 50000. Zhao Yun alone will divide half of them.


    You know, not all of the 100000 troops are all arms of the whole war. There are also some logistics, engineering and supplies, and about 70000 can really fight.


    He was divided by Zhao Yun for 50000, and the remaining 20000 people also scored for general stars with powerful martial arts skills such as Ma Teng, Cheng Yu, etc. It''s really stretched.


    Of course, he can''t really let Zhang Fei fight alone, but he can benefit from the limited distribution of troops, which is naturally the best.


    I don''t want it any more!


    When he heard that Zhang Fei had such a fourth martial general skill, Chen Ze immediately decided not to replace other skills for him.


    Zhao Yun was replaced at the beginning because Zhao Yun''s fourth military general skills are no longer useful after being strengthened to the full level, and there are too many single skills, so it is necessary to have an all gain skill.


    But Zhang Fei is different. His skills can''t be said to be perfect, but in the current situation, they are more suitable!


    Now Chen Ze had no doubt, but he didn''t take Zhang Fei back, so he let him attach himself to Xu Qing and began to strengthen Zhang Fei.


    There is no need to replace Zhang Fei''s skills, which also saves Chen Ze a lot and costs less brain water. He just uses the prepared pseudo generals to raise Zhang Fei''s intelligence to the full level, so as to ensure that his generals will not fail.


    Later, after Zhao Yun, he strengthened the second legendary star to full value.


    In this way, in addition to the War Merit lost by using the instant messaging function before, his more than 2 million War Merit balance is like turning on the tap. It''s still more than 1.5 million.


    This is enough. With Zhang Fei, Chen Ze doesn''t need to use his military achievements for the time being. Even if he buys another legendary general, he won''t have the ability to take charge of the pass like Zhang Fei. Obviously, the number of his soldiers is not enough.


    So there is no more words along the way.


    It is not far from the valley ambushed by the Bailey Empire to the border of Nantes province. Chen Ze directly opened Ma Teng''s thousands of miles of attack. It is only half a day, and mountains can be seen in front.


    Still far away, Chen Ze stopped the army and immediately summoned several people.


    One is to rebuke Chen Ming, who is also very useful. Even if he doesn''t give him a general star, he has made great achievements for Chen Ze several times along the way. Chen Ming is full of experience in exploration.


    The others are the five Gu Qingfeng people he has been training.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    The six people came to the headquarters temporarily built by Chen Ze, and Chen Ming bowed down and asked.


    "The front is the border."


    Chen Ze said: "based on the current situation, Fengqi province will certainly send a large number of people to monitor the situation in Nantes. Once there is any trouble, they will make a big fuss. Therefore, it is time for you to play a role this time."


    The six people looked at each other and Chen Ming said, "childe, do you want us to eradicate these people first?"


    "Yes, just six of you. The goal must not be too big."


    Chen Ze frowned and said, "this task is extremely arduous. If we can''t eradicate these open posts and secret outposts one by one, once they are found, our siege plan will run aground."


    "To tell you the truth, we have reached the difficult situation of riding a tiger this time. There is no way to retreat with the Bailie Empire behind. If even the front is blocked, we can wait for death here."


    Hearing this, Chen Ming was surprised and looked at Chen Ze strangely.


    In his heart, Chen Ze can be said to be omnipotent. Whenever he feels that there is no way to go, Chen Ze can always find a way to live.


    At this time, even he felt desperate?


    No, there''s still a way!


    Otherwise, what will Chen Ze call the six of them to do?


    This road needs six of them to open the way for the brothers!


    For a moment, Chen Ming felt his shoulder heavy.

 Chapter 253

    "You can rest assured, young master. Let me wait for you!"


    Compared with Chen Ming''s feeling pressure, Gu Qingfeng is heroic, and even his eyes are excited.


    "After training for so long, it''s time for our brothers to be powerful!"


    Not only he, but also the other four people had no fear. They all rubbed their hands and looked very excited.


    The current situation really has to be opened by Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Although Chen Ze is a fierce general, what he has to do now is not to fight hard with open knives and guns, but to solve those sentries unconsciously.


    If Zhang Fei is sent, his roar will certainly make the enemy lose their courage, but he can''t wipe out all the spies. Once one person escapes, the consequences are unimaginable.


    It is also here that Chen Ze used most of his mind to strengthen Zhang Fei, but in fact, he also assigned more than a dozen confidants who passed the military general assessment to the periphery of the army, so as to light up the map.


    With the map of God''s perspective, even if the men can''t detect clearly, they can''t escape Chen Ze''s eyes.


    What he was on guard against was the scouts and spies of Nantes province or Zhu Yan empire.


    Fortunately, there is no city here. It is relatively sparsely populated. In addition, Yan Haomiao''s millions of troops are firmly behind. It is estimated that the scouts'' attention is on Yan Haomiao''s side, so that after walking for almost a day, there are no outsiders on Chen Ze''s map except his own side.


    It''s so clean that Chen Ze almost thinks whether the map is broken.


    But the fact that there are no enemies of his army nearby does not mean there are no enemies on the other side of the border.


    If Fengqi province is so big that even the occupied Nantes province is not prepared, it will fart. I''m afraid it has not been beaten by Yan Haomiao.


    The most important thing is to eradicate the spies on the border first, otherwise Chen Ze''s every move is under the eyes of the other party. He is afraid that hundreds of thousands of troops are waiting for him before he reaches Xifeng City.


    However, he is also very confident in Gu Qingfeng''s five people.


    After this period of intensive training, the five people are better at stealth cooperation. Once they hide, even Chen Ze, who personally taught them, is difficult to distinguish the specific direction.


    Add Chen Ming, who was a sneaking master. These six people touched it and wanted to be safe.


    Chen Ze thought about it and looked at Chen Ming, but he temporarily attached Cheng Yu''s star to him. When a purple light flashed in Chen Ming''s eyes, Chen Ze ordered it here through the instant call function of the star system.


    His command to Cheng Yu is that this action is mainly based on Chen Ming''s own body. Cheng Yu is only responsible for providing the martial arts skills of the cave first opportunity. In addition, he can keep in touch with Chen Ze at any time.


    He believed in Chen Ming''s exploration ability, but no matter how much he believed it, it was no better than the map lit up for him after the six people touched it.


    Although Gu Qingfeng and his five people did not go to the general assessment, Chen Ming did. With him, Chen Ze can be as insightful as a fire and know the layout of the border.


    Thus, Chen Ming''s sneaking direction can be commanded at any time through the system function, almost by cheating to clear the obstacles in front.


    Six people took the command. After Gu Qingfeng and five people changed into specially prepared equipment, led by Chen Ming, they secretly sneaked to the calm border in the distance.


    Now it is evening, and the line of sight is not clear, which also gives Chen Ming and others an excellent opportunity. On Chen Ze''s map, six people turn in all directions and pick the path with bushes.


    Under Chen Ze''s nervous gaze, from time to time, he finally saw a little bit of blue light belonging to the enemy.


    This means that Chen Ze''s guess is correct. Fengqi province has indeed spent a lot of effort and buried a lot of secret sentry nails on this side of the border.


    It''s a pity that there are six people in Chen Ming. These secret sentries can''t play their original role.


    It can be seen from Chen ze that it is usually Chen Ming who touches it first and probes the other party''s movements. Gu Qingfeng, who is also good at hiding, then arrives and destroys the enemy of the secret sentry with lightning speed. Then he doesn''t even pause a little and goes directly to the next place.


    This is not a border line, but just a temporary border. Therefore, Chen Ze did not ask the six people to understand the surrounding situation. Even if there is a fish in the net, he has to wait for his army to move forward with a sweeping trend. Those secret outposts will no longer be effective and there is no time to return the message.


    Even Chen Ze didn''t let Chen Ming, who was attached to Cheng Yu, display his martial arts skills. Only six people played freely and touched all the way to the other end of the border.


    Although the six men moved quickly, night fell when they sneaked into the border.


    The army that had been instructed by Chen zefen did not make a fire to cook, only fed their hunger with dry food and water, and never let the other party find any suspicious abnormality.


    Therefore, it is more conducive to the action of the six people under the night. There are more and more blue dots on Chen Ze''s map, but they are also wiped out faster than they appear.


    Chen Ze is very happy.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingfeng had five people he didn''t want. If they hadn''t shown their potential to be cultivated in the war with Xu Qing, Chen Zegen wouldn''t have even looked at them more.


    But now, it really depends on the strength of five people to open up a road for him.


    If it were not for these five people, Chen Ming would not take another team of soldiers or even a team of generals with stronger force value to solve the sentry quietly like Gu Qingfeng''s five people.


    Although things are going very smoothly, as Chen Ze said before, there are definitely many open posts and secret outposts along the border. As long as there is too much noise in eradicating one of them, it will certainly disturb all the enemies.


    This is the case.


    According to his map, the sentries of Fengqi Province on the border line are painstaking and almost linked. As long as one of them is disturbed, it can lead one hair and move the whole body, making the whole border line full of alarm.


    But now, the operation is still going very smoothly. The sentry was pulled out at a very fast speed. In addition, it did not disturb any enemy.


    Even though Chen Ze cheated with a map, so far, he still hasn''t given any instructions to Chen Ming, which shows the success of the six people''s actions.


    Chen Ze often finds blue dots on the map here, but Chen Ming has led Gu Qingfeng and others to rush up quickly, just like locusts crossing the border, never staying a bit, eating one sentry and jumping on another without stopping.


    Three insights were used twice.


    Chen Ze found that with Cheng Yu''s general skills to cooperate with Chen Ming, the power of the two is far more practical than letting Cheng Yu sit in the rear as a counselor.


    So


    While paying attention to the actions of the six people, Chen Ze was also turning his mind.

 Chapter 254

    Eradication continues.


    But we can also see that the actions of Chen Ming and others are no longer as fast as before.


    With more and more outposts being eradicated, it becomes more difficult to find the next enemy. Even Chen Ze dare not give instructions easily, but let Chen Ming judge by himself.


    The reason for this is that Chen Ze pointed out a secret outpost of the Zhu Yan Empire to Chen Ming through the instant call function, but when Chen Ming rushed, he didn''t see anyone.


    But in Chen Ze, the red dot representing Chen Ming clearly coincided with the blue dot of the enemy.


    Fortunately, at that time, Chen Ming still had a military general''s skills and insight into the opportunity for the last time. After exploration, it was found that the sentry was located in the root of a giant tree that was rotten and hollow from the outside. In fact, it was hidden so deep that even Chen Ming didn''t see a clue for a while.


    Because of this, Chen Ze just pointed out the enemy''s position, and then gave it to Chen Ming to command Gu Qingfeng''s five people to explore carefully. That''s why he pulled out three secret outposts.


    Generally speaking, there was no danger. The six people of Chen Ming well completed the task assigned by Chen Ze and cleared a total of 37 secret sentries. Even if Chen Ze opened the map cheating device, Chen Ming, who was worried, led Gu Qingfeng and others to patrol back and forth three times until there was no more Zhu Yan sentry.


    This busy time, but it was directly from the evening of that day to the dawn of the next day, which was another sleepless night.


    After solving the secret outpost on the border, Chen Ze was just a little relieved. He didn''t mean to rest. Instead, he asked the six men of Chen Ming to stand by at the border and be responsible for guarding against any new enemy troops.


    On his own side, he attached all the generals of Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei to Meng Yang and Xu Qing. With their full command power, they divided half their troops and divided 100000 soldiers into two halves, mainly moving forward on the road that Chen Ming and the six did not pass through.


    To do so is to sort out the places that may be missed in a carpet like way.


    This war is also very important for Chen Ze. He will never allow any omission, even if it is just a few outposts that have not been cleared.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhang Fei''s controllable soldier type is also two question marks, that is, like Zhao Yun, the controllable soldier type can be specified in advance.


    At the same time, Chen Ze also attached Ma Teng to Guo Zi. Ma Teng''s generals rushed thousands of miles to attack one of them. The effect of improving the marching speed of the troops does not need him to lead the troops in person. As long as Chen Ze''s friendly forces can enjoy it.


    With Ma Teng, he naturally asked Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei to set the commanding soldiers as cavalry. With the addition of two phases, the moving speed of his 100000 army was almost as fast as the charging speed of ordinary cavalry.


    The sudden explosion of the army, like two torrents of steel, rolled from the hiding place and quickly swept towards the border.


    Sure enough, as Chen Ze expected, Fengqi province not only set up a large number of outposts on the border, but also scattered a lot of secret outposts near the line.


    At dawn, when the sky is about to dawn, it is the most difficult time for people. The scouts who haven''t got anything all night also relax their vigilance at this time, but unexpectedly, just at this time, two powerful torrents that small secret sentries can''t resist come, and some secret sentries can''t even give warning at all, It was destroyed by Chen Ze''s army and crushed into scum.


    The blue dots on the map were fleeting. It took Chen Ming six people one night to finish the journey. With all their strength, the army took only half an hour.


    None of the soldiers belonging to the Zhu Yan empire can escape, and no one has become a prisoner. With great speed, Chen Ze directly issued a slaughter order. All the enemy troops in front of the army will be annihilated as soon as possible!


    At the meeting place with the six of Chen Ming, I climbed up from the border line and looked forward. At Xifeng City head shrouded in the last darkness before dawn, I could see a few flickering lights.


    That is Chen Ze''s goal!


    Whether Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun or Ma Teng, Chen Ze has strengthened him to the full level in order to fight this war. As long as he is willing, it is no problem to let the star be attached to him 12 hours a day.


    After a night, Cheng Yu, who is possessed by Chen Ming, can also be possessed again. It can be said that now he is in the most complete state.


    So, what are you waiting for?


    People in Xifeng City never thought that while they were still in their sweet sleep, an army like a nightmare had madly attacked!


    Attack!


    Without any hesitation, Chen Ze pulled out the sword he had bought when he was in bo''an city. The tip of the sword pointed straight to the hazy Xifeng City. With a cold look, he ordered the whole army to attack!


    Boom!


    Without any reservation, they even stopped worrying about the connection between the main combat arms and the logistics arms. Meng Yang, Guo Zi, Xu Qing, that is, Zhao Yun, Zhang Fei and Ma Teng, commanded at least 70000 main combat arms to rush forward. The momentum of the charge was like a mountain torrent.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze chose Xifeng City because it was not of great value. On the other hand, he chose the city closest to the border line.


    Now it seems that his plan for a rainy day is not unreasonable, at least it provides him with great convenience for the moment.


    From Xifeng City to the border line, it takes half a day to walk normally, but at this time, Chen Ze has two legendary generals. Under the blessing of the dawn of God, 100000 soldiers have great momentum, and the charging speed is far from that of ordinary cavalry.


    Half a day''s journey, regardless of consumption, was forcibly compressed to half an hour. When Xifeng City began to respond to this, when the war drums were in full swing at the head of the city, General Zhao Yunsan quickly led the army to rush under the city wall.


    "Who dares to fight to the death with me!"


    On the way to the city gate, Xu Qing, who was attached to Zhang Fei, took the lead in the attack. A violent roar was like nine days of thunder, and the waves rolled straight to Xifeng City.


    "Come on, come on, defend, defend..."


    When the city was in a mess, many defenders didn''t even have time to wear clothes. They felt their weapons and rushed up the city building. At the moment, even the general commanding the city defense didn''t arrive. When they were in a panic, Zhang Fei''s angry eyes roared first, which directly shocked the enemy within the scope of the roar, and then there was chaos in his mind.


    I knew the military situation was urgent, but my mind was in a mess. I was so anxious that I didn''t have any idea.


    "Rush for me!"


    Xu Qing couldn''t find the Zhangba snake spear for a moment and a half, so he replaced it with a long gun, and the tip of the gun pointed to the city gate nearby.


    carry all before one!

 Chapter 255

    carry all before one!


    Zhang Fei''s two great siege skills have just been synthesized.


    When the garrison at the head of the city was roared into chaos for at least half a quarter of an hour, he pointed at the tip of his gun and fired with the momentum!


    In the rear, Chen Ze could see a golden halo suddenly spreading. Although it was small, it just shrouded the city gate.


    "Drink!"


    It was Guo Zi who first responded to Xu Qing.


    Attached to the horse tengjiang star, he was very good at riding. In an instant, he was out of the crowd. He waved the newly made Wolong long gun with both hands, and the gun flowers became shields. He blocked the sporadic arrows on the left and right sides that were not affected by the angry roar in front of him, and the whole person flashed in front of the city gate like a detached arrow.


    When he got to the city gate, he ran into the city gate cave. Guo Zi''s body was unimpeded. He turned over and dismounted, and even abandoned the Wolong long gun. However, he found a pair of golden hammers from behind.


    It was Xu Qingfang who snatched it from the soldiers in charge of beating drums. When he came to the gate, he was used as a heavy hammer to attack the city.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Guo Zi, who has completed the task of assisting the raid, has achieved success. At the moment, he is playing his last part after being attached to Ma Teng. What he uses is the third martial general skill that is regardless of the enemy and me - Wolf blood!


    A touch of blood red suddenly appeared from Guo Zi''s face. His eyes were no longer like human eyes, but a lonely and arrogant blood wolf!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In the roar, Guo Zi flew up and down with a huge copper hammer in his hands. Every move and every move were wildly greeted on the heavy city gate, which shook the earth and mountains. The loud noise after noise made people''s hearts jump wildly.


    After the wolf''s blood, Guo Zi will get rid of Ma Teng''s possession, and the subsequent siege task will be given to Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun!


    It can be seen that Guo Zi is still only a person at the moment. It is clear that he is a living siege hammer. At that time, the heavy hammer smashed on the city gate. Each blow is a deep dent.


    The heavy gate of Xifeng City trembled with Guo Zi alone, as if it could be broken at any time.


    The garrison at the top of the city may not have seen this scene, but shocked many soldiers on Chen Ze''s side. In addition, Guo Zi warned solemnly that when he looks crazy, don''t get close to him!


    So that the soldiers who rushed to Xifeng City suddenly lagged behind, and watched Guo Zi go crazy alone.


    "Come on, what are you doing?"


    Xu Qing roared loudly. Even if he didn''t roar with anger, his loud voice was like thunder. He suddenly woke up the soldiers who rushed to the city as the vanguard army. Everyone rushed up in a swarm. The knives and guns held up their shields and smashed them. If they had anything in their hands, they would greet them at the city gate.


    Guo Zi cancelled the wolf''s blood as soon as the soldiers rushed. At the moment, he was leaning against the gate and panting.


    Although he is happy to smash alone, he is not as powerful as many people. He can first consume a wave of city gates with greatly reduced defense. If he really wants to break the city, he has to gather together.


    Even if Chen Ze gave up the large siege equipment in order to speed, and didn''t even bring the powerful catapult, with Zhang Fei''s two siege skills, everything went very smoothly. It was obvious that the heavy city gate could not bear the brave charge of wave after wave of soldiers, and spider web cracks began to appear on the door.


    At the moment, even the influence time of Zhang Fei''s first angry look and roar has not passed.


    Above the city head, Xifeng defenders are climbing the city in large numbers, but the attacks under the city are still scattered, which can not form an effective blocking at all.


    The reason is that the original wave of soldiers who fell into chaos under the influence of Zhang Fei''s martial general skills are still there. Although the soldiers who rush up later are not affected, they are blocked by these confused soldiers and cannot enter the defensive position that has been trained for 100 times.


    The city defense general of Xifeng City was so anxious that he was very angry, but he just shouted what to do.


    Even though he ruthlessly chopped down more than ten people, he didn''t scare the soldiers who were running around in chaos and getting in the way.


    Until half an hour later


    Xu Qing, who also rushed to the gate of the city, kept watching the time until the end of his first angry roar. Before the soldiers in the city woke up from the chaos, another thunder roared at the head of Xifeng City.


    This time, Xu Qing was closer, and the range of generals'' skills was wider, so that the defenders who had not been affected on both sides also fell into chaos.


    This was worse and more thorough. The arrows and stones that could have attacked Chen Ze''s army sporadically were silent. The worst thing was that the general who rushed to the city head to be responsible for urban defense was also roared into chaos this time.


    Without the command of the general, the defenders on both sides were at a loss. Although they were still subconsciously trying to squeeze into the middle and enter the attack range, there were too many people in that area. They ran around like headless flies like a fool, and there was really no room to stay.


    I can''t even get down the city building.


    Xifeng City is only a small border city after all. The city wall is not as wide and wide as bo''an city or ter city. Even the stairs down the city are only three on both sides and in the middle. The middle one is blocked by their own soldiers. They can only walk from both sides if they want to go down the city to defend the city gate, which naturally delays time.


    In desperation, the intelligent and flexible quickly shouted at the bottom of the city, so that people would not go to the city again, but be ready for the white-edged war after the city gate was broken!


    I have to say, this proposal is also good. After all, Xifeng City is small, but now it also has 150000 defenders. Only 70000 of the 100000 troops over Chen Ze can really attack, and they still have an advantage in quantity.


    But fighting at the gate?


    It''s a little wider at the gate of the city. The advantage in the number of people has not been brought into play. Xifeng City is still at an absolute disadvantage in terms of general combat power.


    Boom!


    It was only the second angry roar, which reduced the defense of the city gate. The dawn of the God general made the soldiers like a rainbow. Even without the help of the siege hammer, it was only the indiscriminate bombing of knives, guns and shields. The city gate of Xifeng City was finally broken with the concerted efforts of the soldiers under Zhang Fei''s command.


    Meng Yang, who had been waiting for the opportunity, held up his dragon courage and silver gun and shouted, "brothers, rush with me!"


    When the first one rode, he suddenly opened to the gate and showed the figure of Xifeng garrison.


    single-handed!


    Meng Yangcai, who was attached to Zhao Yun, just rushed in from a path dodged by his soldiers. He first threw out the generals'' skills. The deputy general in charge of the defense under the city in Xifeng''s garrison was hot headed and roared straight up.


    The consequences can be imagined.

 Chapter 256

    Go!


    Kill!


    The silver robed young general in and out of Changbanpo seems to be reborn from another world.


    The legendary generals attached to Meng Yang shine brightly at this moment. One man, one gun and one horse come and go among many enemy forces. There is no enemy under his hand.


    Besides him, there is Xu Qing.


    With Zhang Fei attached, he is also a peerless general at the moment, especially when Xu Qing lifted his command over the soldiers and was alone!


    if one man guards the pass , ten thousand are unable to get through!


    This is Zhang Fei''s unique skill as a great general. Without the command of soldiers, his force value increased rapidly. When he was alone, his force value increased by 100 points to 247 points!


    What does this force value mean?


    From Xifeng City, the garrison did not dare to approach Xu Qing at all, and there may be clues around him.


    Even if the war is dangerous at this time, even if the Fengcheng gate has been broken this evening, even if it has reached the critical moment of life and death, there is still a strange vacuum around Xu Qing.


    With him as the central point, the circle follows him wherever he moves. No matter how crowded it is, it can also make room for Xu Qing.


    No one really wants to face this murderous God.


    Would rather face the same invincible God of war in silver!


    There was no Zhangba snake spear in hand, but just an ordinary long gun in his hand. Xu Qing waved it with great strength. Even with each shot, he could feel the fierce wind coming on his face. Obviously, he was not hit by the tip of the gun, but the fierce wind just made people feel that his chest was hit by a heavy hammer, and the whole person spit blood and fly back inexplicably.


    This is just the wind generated by waving the gun. What if you were greeted directly by the heavy gun?


    No one wants to personally test the weight of Xu Qing''s gun, because only looking at the broken limbs and arms all over the ground can get the answer.


    Xu Qing, who killed the rising, was already covered in blood, but none of the blood belonged to him, all to his enemies!


    No, for Xu Qing at this time, these people can''t be called enemies at all. They are just targets for him to kill.


    With Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei, the city gate has been broken. There is no suspense at all.


    Especially when Xu Qing took the opportunity to show his third angry roar in the crowd, the war could be declared to be over.


    Surrender.


    Xifeng garrison, who has lost all hope, can only make this choice.


    Bloody stumps were everywhere at the gate of the city, and there was almost no place to stay.


    Xu Qing and Meng Yang, one is directing his troops into the city, the other is making the best use of everything. The defenders who come down from the city tower with their heads in their arms are cleaning the battlefield and clearing a way for their troops to enter the city.


    At this moment, who dares to disobey Xu Qing''s order, Xu Qing and the devil climbing up from the 18th floor of hell are not frightened in their eyes.


    Xifeng City was broken, and 100000 troops led by Chen Ze were entering the city in an orderly way, but Chen Ze was not much relaxed at this time.


    At least it''s not time to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Instead of entering the city, he attached all the generals he had to his men outside the city. Then he took Chen Ming, Gu Qingfeng and others and was chasing them outside the city.


    The people they are chasing are naturally those who escaped from Xifeng City. As long as they have a trace on Chen Ze''s map, they will never escape the pursuit of Chen Ming and others.


    People in Xifeng City must not escape, not even one!


    This is a strategy that has been set before galloping to Xifeng City.


    Once someone escapes from Xifeng City, the other three cities along the border will receive news and send troops to Xifeng City for rescue.


    At present, the total strength of the four cities is unbearable for Chen Ze. At the same time, of course, he doesn''t want and doesn''t want to attract too much firepower by himself, which makes Yan Haomiao too relaxed.


    It''s enough to win Xifeng City with such a lightning speed. The rest should be worried by Bai lie empire.


    As early as before Zhang Fei''s first angry roar, Chen Ze had dispersed all the generals who did not participate in the front battlefield. Near the other three gates of Xifeng City, there was a system map and an instant messaging system that could command at any time. He was not afraid that someone could run away.


    They came suddenly and fought suddenly. Xifeng City said that it was not too much to be ignorant. How can they organize an effective retreat? Those who can run out are those who are quick to see the opportunity, or are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    For such people, it''s effortless for Chen Ze to solve it. The only thing to pay attention to is not to let anyone run away.


    It has to be said that Gu Qingfeng''s five people play no more important role than others who have attached stars. They even have more. They are really good at harvesting heads.


    This pursuit continued until the large army entered Xifeng City, and under the leadership of Meng Yang and Xu Qing, the army blocked all four city gates.


    Since then, Xifeng City has been under Chen Ze''s control!


    Different from Yang Mingzhong''s attack on ter City, ter city and even the whole Nantes province had long been dissatisfied with Zhang Chengwang. The army of Qingyang Empire entered the city with a non resistance attitude, which made Yang Mingzhong easily occupy the city.


    But Xifeng City belongs to Fengqi province. In fact, the cohesion of the people is not weak. Most of the credit for allowing Chen Ze to easily occupy the city belongs to Meng Yang and Xu Qing.


    No, to be exact, it should be Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun!


    These two men were two killing stars. They not only killed Xifeng''s defenders, but also killed all the people in the city when they pursued a small part of the enemy who gnawed their teeth to resist. No one dared to come out and say no to Chen Ze''s occupation at this time.


    Yang Mingzhong is lucky, but Chen Ze directly suppressed it with bloody means and won Xifeng City with violence.


    In fact, such means is not a good strategy to occupy the city, but Chen Ze doesn''t care. He just fought down Xifeng City and didn''t want to occupy it for a long time. For him, it''s just a move of chess.


    Chen Ze, who has been staying outside until the closing stage, is almost the last batch to enter the city. The finishing work has been handled properly by Xu Qing, and he doesn''t need to take extra trouble.


    On the contrary, he was delighted by the soaring War Merit balance in the star system.


    It''s really the quickest way to earn money.


    Although he used the instant call function to block Xifeng City and eradicate the sentry before, he spent hundreds of thousands of meritorious deeds before and after, so that the total meritorious deeds balance almost fell out of the million mark, but when he really occupied Xifeng City, this loss was immediately made up for!

 Chapter 257

    War Merit balance: 3.29 million!


    He has built a Xifeng City and brought more than two million meritorious gains to Chen Ze!


    Excluding the expenses, he also made a net profit of about 1.5 million.


    The number of garrisons in Xifeng City is about 150000. Whether killed or captured, it will increase Chen Ze''s combat achievements by 10 to 15 points. Moreover, here is only based on soldiers, and there are some higher combat achievements provided by people with military rank.


    The reason why there are more than two million is that there is a big head in addition to the head of the enemy.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time Chen Ze has personally commanded and laid a city, and it is also the first time he has enjoyed the combat merit rewarded by the system after occupying the city.


    Five hundred thousand!


    But Xifeng, a small town attached to the border, still brought more than 500000 military achievements to Chen Ze after the city was broken, which is an unexpected joy.


    With more and more system functions, there are more and more places that need to spend war merit. Chen Ze no longer has the illusion that he has a lot of war merit.


    This time he made a lot of money, and even made him feel like he wanted to immediately wave his army to attack other cities.


    Speed is important. Of course, the total strength of the four border cities is 600000 or 700000, but if we break them one by one and don''t let them unite, we may not have no chance.


    But Chen Ze thought about it and gave up the plan.


    The key is that he wants to be fast, but he can''t get up quickly!


    The troops at hand are only 100000. In order to win Xifeng City, the army has been in a state of high tension since yesterday. At the same time, it has also experienced a rapid march for a long time.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s troops are almost in a state of fatigue. The reason why he can still play his divine courage in the siege war is that he relies more on the self-contained skill of the divine general dawn brought by the two legendary generals, which makes his soldiers look like a rainbow.


    Physically tired and mentally excited, this situation can not last long, so that after entering Xifeng City, he also found that all his soldiers were tired, and now he had to take a good rest.


    If there is another army in good condition, Chen Ze can really have the idea of continuing. Of course, he will make wedding clothes for Yan Haomiao, but for Chen Ze, his own promotion is more important.


    If the soldiers go after they have rested, it is difficult to turn back at the right time.


    Zhang Fei naturally took the lead in attacking Xifeng City quickly, but more importantly, he took the other party by surprise.


    If the sentry had not been carefully cleared before the siege, so that the other party had not been warned in time, I''m afraid that when Chen Ze arrived at Xifeng City, he would not have had time to wear his clothes and be sleepy.


    But 150000 elite soldiers waiting in full battle!


    The role that angry eyes and roars can play when the opponent''s array is ready will never be as big as before. To use this skill, Xu Qing, who is attached to Zhang Fei, must also go to a position very close to the city.


    Will Xifeng garrison give him this chance?


    In order to March quickly, Chen Ze didn''t bring any siege equipment. He couldn''t provide any support for the siege forward troops under the fire of the other party. It''s hard to say whether Xu Qing can reach the coverage of angry eyes and roars.


    His current strength can only fight this unexpected surprise strategy. If he is right, Chen Ze has no chance unless he is stupid to go out of the city and fight with him.


    Although the outposts along the border have been cleared, so that the four border cities can no longer receive messages, but similarly, it is precisely because they can''t receive messages in a short time. How can they not make the other party suspect for a long time?


    If there is doubt, there is defense, and it will take at least one day for his troops to rest. After such a long time, he has not received any news from the border. If the other party is not careful, he does not deserve to have a city!


    In desperation, he had to give up the plan and focus on rectifying Xifeng City.


    He came suddenly and attacked fiercely. Xifeng City had no time to deal with it. Even the city owner didn''t know who died in the battle just now. The whole Xifeng City completely retained all its resources.


    Although it is not comparable to a big city, there is also a city''s materials.


    Grain and grass, ordnance, gold and silver.


    After thoroughly looking through the reserves of Xifeng City, Chen Ze directly became a soil and old fertilizer, especially grain and grass. It was a great supplement to Chen Zejun who gave up all the drag and walked light and fast.


    The only pity is that this is the Empire of Zhu Yan. The gold and silver in the storehouse of the city master''s house can''t be exchanged into corresponding silver notes.


    He can''t stay in the territory of Zhu Yan empire for a long time, and the silver ticket covered with the big stamp of Zhu Yan empire is a piece of waste paper in Qingyang Empire, which can''t be used at all.


    Therefore, Chen Ze can only make people pick out some of the gold, silver and jewelry that are easy to take in the Treasury and pack them. When he leaves the city, he can take them away and earn another sum. As for others, he can only let them go.


    On the one hand, it is convenient to count the harvest. On the other hand, while assigning personnel to rest, Chen Ze commanded another part of the soldiers in good condition and began to deploy the city defense.


    Even if the deserters of Xifeng City are blocked, this is naturally not a long-term plan. After a long time, Xifeng City, which has lost contact with the other three cities, will also arouse suspicion and eventually become the target of public criticism.


    Chen Ze, who easily broke the city, was not satisfied. He deeply understood that he had just laid down a small border town and would not have any impact on the current situation.


    Therefore, on Yan Haomiao''s side, he will not cooperate with other arrangements because of Chen Ze''s victory, and even he will not look at the war situation on Chen Ze''s side.


    For Yan Haomiao, what he cares about is not what Chen Ze will do. What he cares about is the agreement reached with Chen Ze as the representative of Qingyang empire.


    At present, the agreement has been reached. The troops of both sides have walked under the eyes of scouts and spies of the Zhu Yan Empire and even the other two countries. This joint work has been done.


    In that case, whether Chen Ze lives or dies is not within his scope of attention.


    Even because of his personal resentment with Luo Zongbing, Yan Haomiao put him together after Chen Ze agreed to cooperate, forcing Chen Ze to make plans to attack Xifeng City.


    Yan Haomiao will not help Chen Ze defend Xifeng City at all. Instead, he hopes that the other three cities will send troops to support Xifeng City. Chen Ze will contain the troops of the four border cities, and he himself takes advantage of the opportunity to forcibly seize a large area of land in Fengqi province.


    Therefore, Chen Ze can only defend Xifeng City by himself. It doesn''t take long, but he must support the arrival of new reinforcements in bo''an city and hand over the city to the new commander.

 Chapter 258

    "My Lord!"


    On the other side, at the place where Yan Haomiao stationed troops, the scouts drove their horses, got off the horse from a distance, and knelt down in front of Yan Haomiao on one knee.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yan Haomiao, who had just had a good drink with Xu Guiliang and others, was slightly drunk and waved his hand carelessly.


    Chen Ze is exhausted in order to capture Xifeng City, but Yan Haomiao is leisurely here, and there is no sense of urgency that a war is imminent.


    For him, his more than one million troops are just pawns used to pull each other''s forces. The main combat effectiveness is still in Mohe province. Of course, he is happy to be at leisure.


    This leisure began to become a little dignified after hearing the report from his subordinates.


    "My Lord, the army of Qingyang empire... Successfully won Xifeng City!"


    The scout reported to Yan Haomiao in a very exclamatory tone.


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, there was an unreal feeling at the moment, as if he was still in a dream.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yan Haomiao''s body was steep and straight, and the slight drunkenness in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Yes, Chen Ze said he would fight Xifeng City. Yan Haomiao agreed, but he didn''t think Chen Ze had the strength to fight Xifeng City. After all, it was the joint defense of four cities!


    Every act and every move can be avoided by Chen Ze.


    In addition to hoping to master Chen Ze''s departure, in case the other party dies under Xifeng City, he may as well make adjustments early. Or, Chen Ze knows he has fallen into the pit and wants to escape around a big bend with the army. Yan Haomiao will never let him go.


    He imagined all kinds of situations after Chen Ze led the soldiers to leave, but he didn''t think that the other party would really beat Xifeng City!


    Are the soldiers of Zhuyan Empire idiots?


    A garrison of more than 100000 people in the city can''t defend a siege force of 100000 people?


    For a moment, Yan Haomiao felt that he was an idiot. In the face of an enemy like Fengqi Province, he didn''t beat it down for decades.


    He has always known Chen Ze''s movements, and the scouts sent out have always had news back to him.


    So he knew that just last night, Chen Ze''s troops were still resting near the border. It was only a short night that Xifeng City fell?


    This is also the reason why the scouts are far away from Chen Zejun for fear of being found. Of course, even if they are close, with the hidden means of Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng, they may not find out what Chen Ze is doing at the border.


    Therefore, Yan Haomiao didn''t know that Chen Ze was cleaning up the sentry. When the other party thought it was late, he let the army rest first.


    I was at the border yesterday, and I took Xifeng City today. What kind of ghost speed is this?


    "What''s the matter? How did he lay it down?"


    After being surprised, Yan Haomiao asked in a rapid voice.


    "Just... That''s how it was laid!"


    The Scout himself is also confused. He is so far away that what he can see is laid down like that?


    The only thing he could see was that Chen Ze''s troops charged so fast that they rushed to the city before the defenders of Xifeng City reacted. As for later


    Isn''t it a normal siege?


    The range of Zhang Fei''s angry eyes and roars is not so large. What the scouts who dare to look far can see is that Chen Ze ordered people to attack the city, and then they left. Then Xifeng City head didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t cause any resistance to Chen Zejun, so he let him break through the city gate and finally entered the city.


    This is the case. The scouts tell the truth about what they have seen and heard without reservation, but the more so, the more confused Yan Haomiao is.


    "That''s it?"


    "Without a siege hammer, the gate was broken by people alone?"


    "The gate of Xifeng City is made of paper!"


    He was asking the scouts, but he was also asking himself. The more he asked, the more angry he became. He suspected that the scouts were cheating themselves, but there was no evidence.


    "This... This..."


    The Scout himself was also at a loss. He couldn''t answer Yan Haomiao''s question. He could only kneel on one knee and sweat on his forehead.


    As a scout, he knew that his exploration had failed. Although the other party was under his eyes and his every move was so clear, he was at a loss in this clarity and couldn''t find any clue at all.


    Yan Haomiao stared at him coldly. He knew that he couldn''t ask anything again. After thinking about it, he turned and said, "what''s the reaction of the other three cities?"


    This Scout is aware that even the busy road: "the Qingyang army should have cleaned up the eyeliner before attacking Fengcheng on the eve of the attack, and the entire evening Fengcheng has been blocked by them. The other three cities have not yet been informed of the current estimate."


    Yan Haomiao pondered, which was not beyond his expectation.


    Since Chen Ze dares to take the city, he must think of this. Otherwise, if he rashly captured Xifeng City, wouldn''t he become a living target of the other three cities?


    "Send orders..."


    Yan Haomiao thought for a moment and said with a sudden sneer, "send scouts to contact the other three cities outside Fengcheng on New Year''s Eve and spread the news that Xifeng City has fallen as soon as possible!"


    As soon as he said this, even the scout was stunned. He looked up at Yan Haomiao blankly and doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    "What are you doing?"


    It was not until Yan Haomiao stared at him again that he woke up like a dream and hurriedly answered and went down to convey Yan Haomiao''s orders.


    "It must be done quickly!"


    As he turned and retreated, Yan Haomiao emphasized another sentence.


    "My Lord, are you going to..."


    Until the scouts retreated, Xu Guiliang came up to him and said, "don''t you want Chen Ze to occupy the city?"


    Yan Haomiao looked at him and suddenly asked, "I''ll give you 100000 troops. Can you take Xifeng City overnight?"


    "This..."


    Xu Guiliang was stunned. Then he thought carefully for a long time, shook his head and said: "no, even if his subordinates can beat Xifeng City, they will not be so fast, and then consider the other party''s support. If it''s only 100000 troops..."


    "I don''t think I can take Xifeng City!"


    As he spoke, Xu Guiliang gradually marveled, "how did he do it?"


    Xu Guiliang is not an ordinary follower. He himself is also a high-ranking general with a military rank up to the governor level. Even what he thinks he can''t do, he really can''t figure out how Chen Ze did it.


    "This can be done without further study!"


    Yan Haomiao also shook his head, but there was a murderous look in his eyes. "It doesn''t matter how he did it. The problem is that this son is not from my white empire!"


    "Since it can''t be used for me, it''s better to erase it as soon as possible, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 259

    Chen Ze didn''t know that Yan Haomiao had marveled at his feat.


    At the same time, I didn''t know that he sent scouts to inform the enemy of his war results.


    But even if he didn''t know, he was doing the same preparation.


    Through deliberate distribution, in addition to directing the soldiers to deploy urban defense fortifications, Chen Ze also made most of the soldiers get enough rest in the way of rotation, which finally eliminated many of the fatigue of running around for days.


    Even Chen Ze himself took the time to take a nap after seeing that Xu Qing had arranged everything.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s own role is highlighted.


    This man was originally the chief of the urban defense force of Xiyun city. He was very proficient in the defense of the city. Chen Ze handed over the urban defense work to him, which is a veteran.


    After this busy time, it was late at night.


    Chen Ze in his sleep was suddenly awakened by continuous sharp and harsh calls.


    When he woke up, he suddenly bounced up, but found that there was silence everywhere, and the guards guarding outside the door didn''t make any movement.


    It turned out that the shrill cry came from his own mind.


    He hurried into the general star system, but saw that the song came from Chen Ming''s head.


    Chen Ming was the first group of people to take action when the army was recuperating yesterday. Therefore, after Chen Ze also took Xifeng City, he asked Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng to rest for the first time. Until he went to bed, Chen Ming had set out in full spirit and began to explore the situation around Xifeng city.


    It turned out that he sent out an alarm here, but the problem is that Chen Ze didn''t attach himself to Chen Ming!


    Chen Ming is still just Chen Ming without attaching himself to the star. How did he trigger instant messaging without attaching the star?


    Confused Chen Ze chose to connect. However, the prompt that the system pops up is not a successful connection, but a dialog box that makes Chen Ze feel helpless.


    "It is detected that the host is ready to make an instant call with the subordinates who are not attached to the general star. For the sake of confidentiality, the system can provide the host with memory erasure service and erase all the subordinates'' memories about the instant messaging system."


    "This charge is 100000 war merit. Do you need it?"


    Looking at this dialog box, Chen Ze was not only helpless but also speechless.


    This guy... What he has detected is his soaring combat achievements. Do you want to knock yourself out?


    It''s right. For the sake of confidentiality, it''s really not suitable to directly talk to Chen Ming without attachment, but you don''t have to spend that 100000 exploits to erase other people''s memories?


    For example


    He first clicked no with an iron face, then found Chen Ming''s head and directly pulled a general star to coincide in the past.


    Possession.


    Chen Ze didn''t look either. He pulled a past directly from the ordinary generals, but he was surrounded by the yellow scarf generals who had been used frequently before.


    Isn''t that solved?


    Chen Ming, who is not attached to a general star, may doubt the advanced communication means of the system, so it''s good to attach him to a general star. Why spend that 100000 war merit?


    Chen Ze''s helpless stall seemed to see the system turn his eyes at him. Where to deal with it, he directly clicked on the connection.


    "Lord!"


    Chen Ming''s voice suddenly came to his ears, with a slight urgency in his tone.


    Chen Ze first glanced at Chen Ming''s position, and his heart sank slightly.


    As a scout, Chen Ming is naturally sent to the place where there is the most likely enemy situation. For Xifeng City, the enemy situation is the other three cities belonging to the four border cities.


    Although he didn''t see a blue dot near Chen Ming on the map, he still asked, "isn''t there an army coming from Dongping city?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ming answered and added: "not all. His subordinates found that troops were rushing here in Dongping, Tianyong and Jianhui. It is estimated that there are more than 400000!"


    Chen Ze frowned.


    Four hundred thousand?


    This is equivalent to the maximum number of troops that the three border cities can use after removing the necessary garrison?


    You''re here?


    A little... Too fast!


    Xifeng, Dongping, Tianyong and Jianhui are the four border cities in Fengqi Province, adjacent to Nantes province. It was estimated that the total strength of these four cities should be between 60000 and 700000.


    Xifeng City has been broken, and 150000 defenders have been killed or surrendered. This has consumed nearly a quarter of the other party''s total military strength. Although the total military strength is only estimated and not very accurate, it will never be too big.


    Therefore, the 400000 troops coming to Xifeng City say that they are all available forces. No one should object.


    So the question is, where did they get the news and ordered Qi soldiers to Xifeng City without saying a word?


    Although Chen Ze was able to accept that the other three cities came to help when they found something wrong, it was by no means the same. He didn''t even send someone to explore, but directly poured out and rushed in a swarm.


    And the timing is wrong!


    How long has it been?


    It''s only one day since he laid down Xifeng City. No, not even this day!


    Although the four cities are very close, it doesn''t mean that they can see the situation of other cities from their own city, so they rushed over with such determination, but why?


    He can still believe Chen Ming''s exploration. Since he said that 400000 troops rushed to Xifeng City, it must not be less than this number.


    While thinking, Chen Ze was not stunned and hurriedly asked the soldiers waiting outside the door to call all the men left in the city.


    Fortunately, the time has passed, and all the generals can be attached again, and the soldiers have been recuperating for a long time under Chen Ze''s deliberate arrangement. Therefore, even if things happen suddenly, Chen Ze may not be without the strength of a war.


    While waiting for his men to come, he himself had a flash of inspiration and wanted to understand why the troops of the other three cities came so fast.


    Someone must have snitched!


    Otherwise, with Chen Ze''s caution during the day, he clearly confirmed through the system map that no one had left Xifeng City, so how did the other party get the news so quickly?


    And this man


    Chen Ze''s face crossed a stern look. This person doesn''t have to think about it. It must be Yan Haomiao!


    Commander Luo''s words are right. Yan Haomiao, an old man with wolf ambition, is shameless to pit him behind his back again and again after he has cooperated with Chen Zeda!


    Apart from Yan Haomiao, he can''t think of anyone else.


    And on the other hand, who is most favorable for the three cities to be transferred?


    Of course, Yan Haomiao, who holds the army!


    It''s conceivable that the other party rushed 400000 troops. How many defenders remained in the city. If Yan Haomiao didn''t take this opportunity to do something, Chen Ze didn''t believe it!

 Chapter 260

    Chen Ming crawled in the grass and dared not move.


    From time to time, troops passed by him. On the nearest occasion, the roaring patrol cavalry almost wiped his hair and rushed over.


    Thanks to Chen Ming''s skill in performing tasks with Gu Qingfeng and others, he also deliberately made a camouflage suit of the same color as the grass when he was latent. Moreover, it was dark at this time, and the other party was anxious to go, which was not found all the time.


    He was watching, of course, the troops from the other three affiliated cities along the border.


    These troops came simply and directly, but they didn''t rush headlong. After all, the three cities were not on the same starting line. The troops came before and after. They stopped galloping and began to gather more than 20 miles away from Xifeng City.


    It is a very open depressions, and it is also a place suitable for assembling troops. But also because of the wide field of vision, it is not suitable to hide the whereabouts. On the night side of Fengcheng, only a few eyeliner can be found.


    This also explains from the side


    Chen Ming''s generals are still there. He can also report the enemy''s movements to Chen Ze through the generals system.


    Therefore, when Chen Ze heard of the other party''s assembly place, a cold killing opportunity crossed his eyes.


    There is only one reason why the other party is so unscrupulous.


    That is, they know the current situation of Xifeng City like the back of their hands!


    At least the other side clearly knows how many troops there are in Xifeng City.


    Only 100000 people, even if they occupy the advantage of urban defense?


    They have an army of 400000 here!


    Moreover, Xifeng City is originally an inland small city. There are Fengqi in front of Xifeng City and Nantes after Xifeng City. It was originally a peaceful small city without war.


    How many city defenses can be based on such a city?


    Before Chen Ze captured Xifeng City, in addition to taking advantage of his unprepared and Zhang Fei''s martial arts, he didn''t take advantage of the weak defense of the square city.


    Besides, Xifeng City didn''t even have a moat. That''s why Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun rushed directly to the bottom of the city and broke the gate at one fell swoop.


    This kind of city, which has few urban defenses to defend, is naturally much less difficult to attack.


    With 400000 to 100000, plus the army and people of Xifeng City still have a sense of belonging to Fengqi province. As long as there is a war outside, how can the enemy who is too busy take care of the situation in the city? At that time, there will be another riot in the city. It will be easy to deal with external cooperation. If you want to recapture Xifeng City?


    So, how did the other party know about his troops?


    With such clear swords and guns, Chen Ze has no reinforcements to wait for. He is just an isolated army.


    It''s impossible to say that there is no insider to tip off so thoroughly.


    But Xifeng City can''t have an insider to report.


    The reason is very simple. Chen Ze has a God''s perspective here.


    Whether anyone goes out from Xifeng City is clear to him. Even after falling asleep, there are men who have passed the military general assessment and are loyal to him.


    With these people here, Xifeng City is an iron bucket. No one will sneak out to report.


    Then the inner ghost comes from the outside.


    It''s Yan Haomiao again!


    The green veins on the clenched fist face were exposed, and Chen Ze was really angry this time.


    He had never seen such a brazen man. It was clear that the two had reached an agreement and reached an alliance, and he also captured Xifeng City according to his agreement, but the old guy made small moves behind his back again and again, trying to kill him again and again!


    Is this the so-called ally?


    Oh!


    Chen Ze''s murder loomed.


    In his heart, as a soldier, the first rule is to honor the promise!


    People do not stand without faith, especially in the battlefield, who is willing to give their back to a despicable villain?


    And he seems to be the fool.


    "Yan Haomiao, you... Are very good!"


    But no matter how angry he is, Chen Ze can only focus his attention on the present. Whether he wants to find Yan Haomiao''s theory or is angry, he has to solve the present crisis first.


    100000 to 400000!


    While letting Chen Ming closely monitor each other''s movements at the other end, he is also busy preparing to defend the city.


    As just said, it is extremely difficult to defend the city this time.


    On the one hand, Chen Zede has to deal with the enemy outside the city. At the same time, he also needs to guard against possible riots in the city at any time.


    Originally, in his plan, it would take at least two to three days for the three border cities to learn about Xifeng City and then assemble troops to help.


    With this time as a buffer, he can implement a series of iron and blood suppression measures in the city, and then take a few militants to make an example of others, so that the civilians in the city dare not act rashly.


    Before, Xu Qing''s violent means after Zhang Fei possessed him had already deterred a great number of people, which facilitated Chen Ze''s repressive means. He even wanted Xu Qing to lead the soldiers around the city for two days, which was estimated to scare the restless hearts of the soldiers and civilians in Xifeng City.


    But obviously not now. At present, the enemy outside the city is about to attack the city. How can he have time to use any iron and blood means?


    Once the battle starts, whether the soldiers or civilians in the city have ideas, they will rush out crazy?


    At that time, the heaven should not be called, and the earth should not work.


    Therefore, before the enemy attacks, the first thing Chen Ze should do is to eliminate the hidden dangers in the city.


    As for how to remove


    Simply, then


    Chen Ze''s face was fierce. Xu Qing, who came back from completing the instructions, waved.


    "Childe, this..."


    Xu Qing was not attached to Zhang Fei at this time. After hearing the new round of instructions given to him by Chen Ze, it was rare that he did not implement it immediately, but hesitated on his face.


    "This is also an expedient measure."


    Chen Ze Leng said, "if not, the dead are us. The lesser of the two rights is to harm each other. You must do it properly and quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qing, who was supposed to persuade again, suddenly lost his words and knew the situation at this time. As Chen Ze said, it was urgent. At present, he had to stand up and give Chen Ze a standard military salute. Only then did he resolutely turn around and go.


    Until Xu qingbu left the city master''s house, Chen Ze sighed and shook his head. He looked through the open door into the endless deep night sky and sighed: "it''s no wonder that I should blame you. Blame Yan Haomiao."


    The task he asked Xu Qing to perform was


    Not long after, Xifeng City, which had fallen into a deep sleep, began to sound crazy cries.

 Chapter 261

    Xifeng City is like a frying pan, boiling and exploding in this night that is destined not to be calm.


    Women''s crying, men''s pleading, and soldiers'' angry drinking, scolding and driving away, one after another in Xifeng City.


    What Chen Ze asked Xu Qing to do was to drive all the people in Xifeng City out of the city!


    Simply put, what Chen Ze wants to do is Qingcheng!


    In Xifeng City, he will no longer allow anyone other than his soldiers to stay.


    Whether the civilians in the city or Xifeng soldiers who have surrendered and become prisoners.


    Everyone, no one!


    This is the only choice Chen Ze can make when he can''t think of it.


    He has no energy to stop the possible riots in the city, and he doesn''t want to suffer a fatal attack when the battle starts.


    He has no way to clean up the enemy outside the city, so what he can do now is to plan ahead and strangle the possible threats in the city in the cradle.


    Xifeng City is small and has a resident population of 4.5 million. Although it is not impossible to completely expel such a number of people overnight, it is necessary to use some extraordinary means.


    This is Xifeng City.


    For Chen Ze and others, it is just a city that has just been laid down. At most, it is the credit that can be added to their credit.


    But for the people living in Xifeng City, this is their home, their roots, and their home for survival from generation to generation.


    There are countless fetters here, and they are also the place of their family and life. Which means they take two clothes and leave?


    There are too many people who don''t want to leave. They even don''t hesitate to conflict with Chen Ze''s soldiers and want to stay in their homes.


    But this is not allowed by Chen Ze. He will never allow anyone to do anything harmful to him during his defense of the city. Therefore, the city must be emptied!


    The contradiction arises here, which is also the reason why Xu Qing hesitates.


    He knew that once Chen Ze''s order was issued, it would be a bloody massacre waiting for him.


    Before killing a certain number, we can''t convince these Xifeng people, and this certain number will never be a small number.


    So, after he began to execute Chen Ze''s orders and clashed with at least four waves of soldiers and civilians, unbearable Xu Qing returned to the city master''s house. He asked Chen Ze to let him become a general.


    The reason for this is not that Xu Qing has no ability to suppress these conflicts. After all, most of these people are just civilians. They are not holding knives, guns, axes and shields, but just carrying poles, kitchen knives and even brooms. There is a huge strength gap between them and the heavily armed Army, so they can''t fight at all.


    But it is precisely because of the civilians that Xu Qingyue suppressed and killed more people, and the greater the psychological burden.


    Finally, after the fourth wave, he couldn''t stand it. He returned to the city master''s house and asked Chen Ze to attach himself to the star for him.


    Although he is attached to the general star, Xu Qing is still Xu Qing, but the kind of indomitable courage and determination can help him harden his heart, concentrate on the task assigned by Chen Ze, and will not have the benevolence of women.


    Even Xu Qing, who has always admired Chen Ze and is willing to be loyal to Chen Ze, can''t face his heart. It can be imagined that this expulsion plan is cruel.


    But what can Chen Ze do?


    This is the best solution he can think of.


    The expulsion of these civilians has two advantages.


    One is that we are no longer afraid of being attacked.


    The second is to stop the enemy, or to delay time.


    These people are from Xifeng City. At large, that is, the people in Fengqi province. Once their homes are lost, where will they go out of subconscious actions?


    Naturally, it is another three cities that also belong to Fengqi province.


    Xifeng City is the most remote of the four border cities. The only destination for these homeless people who were expelled by him is to take refuge in the other three cities. Maybe there are their relatives there.


    Therefore, these people will form a huge crowd, go upstream in the opposite direction and collide with the enemy who led troops to rescue Xifeng City.


    Xifeng City also has four or five hundred thousand people!


    This two-phase encounter will inevitably block the already narrow march road and hinder the enemy''s original siege plan.


    As for the other side, in turn, take these civilians together and integrate them with the original army to form a huge army of 800000?


    The commander of the other party may do so if he is funny.


    Those who escaped from Xifeng City are just some frightened and helpless civilians. They have not received military training and have just lost their homes. How can it be said that becoming a soldier becomes a soldier?


    If you really want to command such an army to attack the city, in addition to getting in the way, perhaps there is only the role of sending heads.


    If these civilians dare to attack Xifeng City in turn, Chen Ze can''t wait for them to do so. By blocking the regular army outside, they can at least reduce the difficulty of guarding the city by 30%.


    Moreover, if these four or five hundred thousand people escape, the commander of the other party can''t ignore them. They have to be properly resettled. If they let them go, or even forcibly drive them away, it is very likely to trigger a mutiny!


    The four cities on the border are linked together. These civilians also have a thousand silk and ten thousand buildings with the soldiers in the four cities. What would those soldiers think when they watch their relatives displaced and their commander is indifferent?


    Out of consideration of stability, the opposing coach dare not ignore it.


    But if you want to manage, you have to pay huge resources, clothing, horses, vehicles, and military food that is in a hurry. At least half of these materials are given to civilians.


    How can they attack the city?


    Only when the next batch of materials are delivered in place and sufficient resources are available can we dare to attack the city.


    In this way, won''t it buy enough time for Chen Ze?


    What he lacks now is time, so 100000 people want to hold the offensive of 400000 troops. Even with the help of two legendary generals, Chen Ze still thinks it is too reluctantly. Even if he wants to win, he can only win miserably!


    A disastrous victory is a defeat!


    At present, Chen Ze is still in the stage of development. He earned every point of strength with great difficulty. Of course, he doesn''t want to be put into the water because of Yan Haomiao''s conspiracy.


    Therefore, he needs to delay until the troops of his own Qingyang Empire arrive. At that time, the danger of his trapped city can be lifted.


    General Luo rushed back to ter city. Chen Ze believed that as soon as the reinforcements arrived, they would be called to Xifeng City. This was one of the reasons why he asked general Luo not to go with him, but to return to ter city to wait for reinforcements


    And also at that time, it was time for him to counter attack Yan Haomiao, an old fox!

 Chapter 262

    The expulsion took most of the night.


    The city is full of chaos, even blood!


    After all, Xu Qing retained a little conscience and didn''t hurt the civilians in the city. He only picked those who resisted the most fiercely and took the lead in making trouble, and he was only an adult man. For old and weak women and children, he could drag and tie. In short, he drove them out of the city.


    It took half a night to expel four or five million civilians in the city. It has to be said that Xu Qing did his best.


    At the same time, Chen Ze was not idle.


    Xifeng City''s urban defense index is low, but he has a place that can''t be defended in the eyes of others, and there is still a place that can be used here.


    Just like the one that everyone was not optimistic about in Xiyun City, Chen Ze still perfectly defended it when there were not enough soldiers.


    Although the mob of the enemy''s non poison fog army is comparable, and the number has also increased dozens of times, Chen Ze is not what he used to be.


    After ordering Xu Qing to carry out the expulsion task, he thought carefully for a moment in the city master''s house, calculated all the forces he could use at present, and even included more than 3 million war achievements reserved for emergencies in the upcoming city defense battle.


    After consideration, he decided not to use his combat skills to buy generals. He went to the gate of Xifeng City facing the enemy in person.


    The old technique is repeated. It can play a vital role in the city defense war. Of course, it will not be ignored by Chen Ze. He has seen it before. Although Xifeng City is small, there are many stone catapults. About 20 stone catapults have been erected at each city head, and the maintenance is actually good.


    After going to the city tower to check, Chen Ze ordered people to dismantle half of the stone throwing machines in the other three city towers, and a total of 30 stone throwing machines were placed under the front gate.


    There are only so many routines for attacking and defending the city. Chen Ze uses a catapult as the main force to defend the city, especially for the flat terrain outside Xifeng City. It is estimated that the main force of the enemy''s charge will be consistent with him, mainly cavalry.


    Then these catapults hidden in the city gate and far beyond the expectation of the other party will become a nightmare for these stormtroopers.


    While making the soldiers set aside the stone throwing array, Chen Ze also kept in touch with Chen Ming through instant messaging. Even in order to make the call lasting, he didn''t hesitate to surround the stars for the ordinary level, which is almost impossible to fight at present, and also strengthened the existence time.


    In fact, there is no difference between strengthening ordinary level generals and strengthening legendary level generals, so he is actually very weak, but Chen Ze can only recognize it.


    At present, the advanced generals he has strengthened have their own functions, and he can''t use them at this critical moment.


    The feedback from Chen Ming also proved Chen Ze''s conjecture that the cavalry troops accounted for the majority of the 400000 troops, otherwise they would not have come so soon.


    Set the array, adjust the range of the catapult, and teach the soldiers to understand the scale on the catapult. Chen Ze is meticulous in all the details. At the same time, he is also observing the map in the general star system.


    Another function of expelling civilians in the city is to mix some people in.


    Those who can form a map in the system are those who have passed the examination of military generals. When Xu Qing expelled the civilians in the city, Chen Ze also ordered the dozens of Xuanjia elite who initially followed him to dress up as civilians in Xifeng City, and left the city with a sad face.


    These people are his eyeliners.


    Chen Ming hid in the dark and could only roughly explore each other''s situation. These dozen people also went out of the city, but they were mixed with the civilians in Fengqi province. When these fleeing civilians met the enemy army, who could tell who was a soldier and who was a thief at a time. Of course, they could enter the core area of each other.


    This can provide Chen Ze with the most detailed information.


    Through the map, he can see that at the moment, a large number of civilians have poured out of the city from the other three city gates. Among a large number of small green dots representing civilians, the scattered red light spots are still conspicuous.


    The fleeing crowd pulled the team very long, and among the civilians who had been driven out of the city by Xu Qing at the beginning, two Xuanjia elites under him were mixed. At the moment, they were far away from the city and almost came to the gathering place of the enemy army.


    Chen Ze has been able to see that the blue light spot is beginning to contact the green spot, which means that the other party has found this part of the fleeing civilians and began to conduct inventory.


    But do they have a lot of people to check?


    It was OK at the beginning, but when more and more civilians came one after another, Chen Ze also saw that a large number of blue light spots gathered in the front, and finally surrounded all green light spots.


    However, the surrounding is surrounded, but the green light spots are still arriving one after another, so the blue is mixed with green, and finally the two are mixed together in a chaotic way.


    Formation?


    There''s no more formation.


    When I first saw the appearance of blue light spots, they were neat and orderly, but they were rushed by the number of green light spots that didn''t weigh on them. No matter how calm and orderly you were, you couldn''t keep it any longer. Only in this way, you have me and I have you in confusion.


    How can we charge without being in formation?


    The power of cavalry can only be reflected when launching a group charge. What power does scattered cavalry charge have? It is not called charge, but death.


    In particular, the task of these cavalry is still to attack the city. It is a stupid act for cavalry to attack the city. If the urban defense of Xifeng City was not too weak, the other party would not consider it.


    The goal has been achieved.


    Chen Ze looked coldly at the other party''s scattered people who were not in formation. He knew that as long as the other party''s commander was not stupid, he would never choose to attack the city by force at this time. Then his purpose of delaying time was achieved!


    Xuanjia elite has successfully mixed into the other party''s team. Chen Ze thinks about it and assigns a new task to Chen Ming through instant call.


    He did not recall Chen Ming, who had no effect at present, but asked him to go the opposite way and touch the direction of the three border cities.


    Passive defense has never been Chen Ze''s style. Since the other party dares to attack him, he must be prepared to suffer for himself!


    Although not necessarily, taking precautions has always been Chen Ze''s favorite thing to do.


    In this regard, everything was intensively prepared under Chen Ze''s calculation. When the soldiers in charge of the catapult learned the methods Chen Ze taught them, he took Meng Yang and Li Quan''an out of the city.

 Chapter 263

    "What did you say, say it again?"


    At the moment, the commander in chief of Luo, who came back from Tel City, was staring angrily and yelling at the middle-aged general with an ugly face in front of him.


    "Commander in chief, I really can''t decide this matter."


    The people he rebuked were sent by Zheng Yuanyun from bo''an city and brought millions of troops to the governor of Nantes province. Why.


    Seeing that commander Luo was going to get angry again, he quickly said, "commander in chief knows that the rank of the last general is not qualified to command millions of troops at all, so although Lord Zheng asked the last general to lead the troops, he really just played a role in coming."


    Why do you look like: "Lord Zheng had a strict order before the end general left. Although the soldier was brought out by the end general, the scope of activity can only be between the three Nantes. Lord Zheng means to stick to the three cities that have been won first, and other plans have to wait until he comes."


    "So..."


    "This old man!"


    Before he finished, commander Luo first interrupted him with an angry cry, with fierce flames burning in his eyes.


    How could he not guess Zheng Yuanyun''s mind?


    Since Nante Province attacked bo''an City, Zheng Yuanyun has done only one thing, stick to it!


    Although this is true, there is an additional Chen Ze.


    While sticking to it, Chen Ze saw through the loopholes that everyone didn''t see, and put forward a perfect solution.


    It was precisely because of Chen Ze, bo''an city and even the whole Anluo province that Zhang Chengwang''s plot was not broken, and even killed him on the spot, killing more than a million enemy troops.


    This credit is already greater than heaven. Even if he is a rank of general and the Lord of bo''an City, he can''t ignore the benefits that this credit will bring.


    But this is only one of them.


    Chen Ze also adjusted measures to suit the time and asked Yang Mingzhong to counter attack Zhang Chengwang''s hometown of ter City, and won the three most important cities in Nantes province in one fell swoop, which was equivalent to holding each other''s throat.


    How much is the credit?


    How many years has it been since such a large area of land was occupied by people in the four countries?


    Not to mention the fall of a whole province?


    If Zheng Yuanyun was the one who captured Nantes Province, could he sit firmly as the commander of the two provinces and have no difference in scenery for a while, and even have the opportunity to go further and reach the fourth division of Qingyang Empire?


    The temptation is not small.


    Therefore, when Zheng Yuanyun rewarded Chen Ze on merit after the war, he only paid lip service to an understatement that he did well. Then he picked a bone in the egg, which made Chen Ze choose to lead the army away under the great opportunity.


    Although Chen Ze is gone, Zheng Yuanyun has to come.


    But the war has just ended. As the commander of a province, he still has a lot of aftermath matters to deal with. It is impossible to lead the troops in person for a while and a half.


    Therefore, he sent ho fan, a general with only the rank of governor, to transport the troops for him first. As ho Fan said, he is actually an errand runner. He has only the authority to lead the troops to darter city. At most, he can''t walk between Ketan and Xili, but more things can''t be done.


    For others, we have to wait until Zheng Yuanyun comes.


    When Zheng Yuanyun arrives, he will have to bring at least 500000 more troops here. With the 1.5 million troops in telcheng at this time, he will have more than 2 million huge troops on hand!


    Based on this force, what Zheng Yuanyun had to do was to seize the whole Nantes province by himself and firmly hold the great credit of that day in his hand.


    He is determined to take a bite of this fat meat, and he has to bite the fattest and most oily part. If others dare to rob this meat, they will have a hard time with Zheng Yuanyun!


    Who dares to quarrel with Zheng Yuanyun on the third mu of land in anluoxing province?


    At the beginning, Chen Ze didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with Zheng Yuanyun because of this, but chose to get more practical benefits first?


    Luo Zongbing looked on coldly. He had long been worried about this. However, seeing that Chen Ze had made a decision, he didn''t say anything more in it and let Zheng Yuanyun eat more and occupy more.


    After he returned to Qingfeng City, what he saw and heard in Anluo province will be reported truthfully. At that time, Zheng Yuanyun will have bad luck.


    Luo Zongbing didn''t tell Chen Ze about these things, but made his own private decision.


    But now things have changed. Chen Ze, who had only come to Nantes province for a visit, has encountered new trouble, and the root of the trouble is Yan Haomiao, a counselor of Bai lie who has an old feud with him. Of course, Luo Zongbing does not want him to succeed.


    In public and private, when Chen Ze asked him to return to the city of ter to wait for the commander of the reinforcements, general Luo weighed it over and over again and agreed.


    But unexpectedly, perhaps even Chen Ze didn''t expect that Zheng Yuanyun''s utilitarian heart was so strong. The reinforcements came, but they were just his string puppet. Without Zheng Yuanyun''s presence, the reinforcements could do nothing.


    When Zheng Yuanyun comes?


    It will take ten days from bo''an city to ter city. Even if Zheng Yuanyun has already set out halfway, it will take at least five days.


    Is it possible for Chen Ze to last five days?


    Although commander Luo didn''t know the situation there, he didn''t believe that Chen Ze really had five days to wait, especially when there was Yan Haomiao, an old fox.


    So as far as general Luo is concerned, he naturally wants to take reinforcements to support Chen Ze as soon as possible, but


    Even if he is the commander in chief, his rank is the highest in the three cities of ter, but he has the military aircraft token. Without the military aircraft token, the soldiers certainly won''t listen to him, so this is the reason why Luo commander in chief can suppress his anger and he can waste time here, otherwise he would have taken people out of the city.


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    After gritting his teeth for a long time, commander Luo suddenly opened his mouth.


    Why should he be slightly stunned? Then he reacted and said with a bitter smile: "commander in chief, don''t embarrass the last general. Don''t say 200000, even 10000 troops, I can''t distinguish them here."


    "Otherwise, as soon as Lord Zheng arrives, he will lose his head!"


    Commander Luo said angrily, "I''ll protect you!"


    "If Zheng Yuanyun dares to trouble you, you''ll let him come to me!"


    In a hurry, the always gentle general soldier Luo couldn''t help but burst out rude words, but the response he got was still why he had to shake his head.


    "You!"


    Commander Luo was furious. With a clang, his sword suddenly came out of the scabbard. He didn''t see how he was doing. Why did he just feel a flower in front of him? When he wanted to respond again, a cold object was already on his neck.


    "Commander in chief, wait a minute!"


    General Luo''s sudden attack not only stopped him, but also surprised Yang Mingzhong, who had been afraid to speak nearby, and quickly exclaimed, "he has no soldiers there, but I have here!"

 Chapter 264

    "Lao Yang, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Luo put his sword around his neck, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, Yang Mingzhong''s exclamation made his eyebrows wrinkle deeply.


    "Do you have soldiers?"


    Commander Luo tightened the sword in his hand, stopped the trouble, and turned to Yang Mingzhong.


    As soon as I came back, I happened to meet ho fan, who led millions of troops to the city of ter. The other party had a large number of soldiers, and commander Luo naturally focused on him.


    After some negotiation, why should this guy not eat hard and soft oil and salt? He forced commander Luo to be angry. In his anger, the contradiction between the two deepened. Commander Luo forgot that there were 500000 elite soldiers here in Yang Mingzhong.


    But Yang Mingzhong, isn''t he also from Zheng Yuanyun?


    Although he came to Anluo province not long ago, the general army of Luohe also had a thorough understanding of the situation in bo''an city. He knew very well that Yang Mingzhong was also a confidant deeply valued by Zheng Yuanyun.


    Otherwise, how could Zheng Yuanyun let Yang Mingzhong lead the 500000 elite soldiers he trained privately?


    Maybe in Zheng Yuanyun''s mind, Yang Mingzhong''s weight is more important than what. After all, Zheng Yuanyun asked Yang Mingzhong to lead the troops, but he didn''t set so many rules for him, which almost belongs to the degree of allowing him to play freely.


    He fan''s criticism of Yang Mingzhong also shows this.


    These two people are clearly Zheng Yuanyun''s right and left hands. Why didn''t they just refuse commander Luo? Why didn''t they tell Yang Mingzhong Zheng Yuanyun''s order.


    Well, they should be on the same front.


    But Yang Mingzhong said he had soldiers there.


    Is there any other reason why you don''t want to see blood splashing on the spot?


    Their eyes converged on Yang Mingzhong''s face.


    Seeing that Yang Mingzhong was actually tangled all over his face, he didn''t respond to commander Luo, but looked at what trouble he had first and sighed, "brother he, we really didn''t do it properly."


    Hearing this, why did you open your mouth, drop your head again and remain silent.


    Yang Mingzhong''s words are endless, but why can you understand what he is talking about and what the so-called incompleteness is.


    "Brother Chen, he is very strong!"


    Yang Mingzhong slowed down and said, "if it weren''t for brother Chen, how could we talk in the city?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t keep our own Anluo Province, not to mention the capture of Nantes province!"


    Why be silent, still speechless.


    He knew very well that Yang Mingzhong was right. If it hadn''t been for Chen Ze, they would still be defending Nante army in bo''an city. They didn''t know that the other party had made a lot of small moves in the dark.


    If it weren''t for Chen Ze, they might have been killed by the sword!


    "But..."


    After a long silence, he smiled bitterly and said, "but we... Were promoted by Lord Zheng!"


    "Should Qiao think of adults?"


    His words are equivalent to admitting that Zheng Yuanyun had selfish intentions to let him stay still. Just now, the general soldier Luo also made it very clear that Chen Ze is in urgent need of support, so he is also very clear about the consequences of his inaction.


    But, as he said, he was promoted by Lord Zheng. He would never violate what Lord Zheng asked him to do!


    On the contrary, he was puzzled by Yang Mingzhong''s sudden intention to violate Lord Zheng.


    "I Lao Yang is not a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful!"


    Yang Mingzhong looked positive and said in a loud voice, "I naturally remember Lord Zheng''s kindness to me, but we also owe brother Chen a great favor!"


    "Since you don''t want to disobey your excellency, brother he, I''ll bear the consequences this time!"


    "Commander in chief!"


    He then turned around and hugged Luo''s general soldier and said, "at the end of the day, there are still 500000 troops in his hand, so I''ll give them to the general soldier!"


    Luo Zongbing was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that this thing would change so quickly that Yang Mingzhong was willing to hand over all his troops to him?


    You know, it''s not too much to say that Zheng Yuanyun''s private army is in Yang Mingzhong''s hand. Yang Mingzhong handed over the 500000 person army to Luo Zongbing, which is tantamount to giving Zheng Yuanyun''s private property to each other. The consequences are not serious.


    As soon as Zheng Yuanyun learned about this, he was bound to explode his lungs. What would he do with Yang Mingzhong who made such a decision without authorization?


    With Zheng Yuanyun''s lustful personality, he will never let Yang Mingzhong go. It''s good to deal with him alone. Maybe he will hurt his family.


    Commander Luo would like to ask, is it worth it?


    But where does he have this position to ask?


    Doesn''t he want 500000 elite soldiers?


    Chen Ze is still waiting for help!


    Stunned for a long time, what he said from commander Luo''s mouth could only be thank you.


    Yang Mingzhong smiled directly and handed his military aircraft token to the commander in chief of Luo from his arms. He smiled and said, "commander in chief, don''t mind. Speaking of it, my old Yang was also convinced by brother Chen. He was in trouble. I naturally want to repay him. As for the rest..."


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment and sighed sadly, "let''s talk about it later."


    His face was free and easy, but it was replaced by a touch of sadness in the depths of his eyes. Even so, the token Yang Mingzhong handed to Luo Zongbing was still firm and did not hesitate.


    "Thanks!"


    Luo Zongbing took the token and pushed away what else he wanted to say. He said solemnly, "I owe you this. If Zheng Yuanyun dares to be bad for you in the future, I will never spare him!"


    He took a deep breath and said forcefully: "I will do my best and let him Zheng Yuanyun... Life is better than death!"


    As soon as he said this, Yang Mingzhong''s eyes were wide open, but he also opened his mouth in the side box.


    They are the confidants of Zheng Yuanyun''s men. Yes, can the general army of Keluo be weaker than Zheng Yuanyun?


    Yes, Zheng Yuanyun is almost a local emperor on this mu of land in anluoxing province. No one dares to go against his will here, otherwise he will be dealt a devastating blow.


    Not only is the rank of the Keluo general army equal to that of Zheng Yuanyun, but also it does not belong to anluoxing province. Will the Keluo general army see Zheng Yuanyun''s power here?


    It''s just that the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. It''s just the right time for Luo''s general army to come to anluoxing province. He just regarded himself as a passer-by and looked on coldly.


    But once this passer-by enters the game


    Luo Zongbing is not just a general soldier. He even has a royal background. His strength is estimated to be above Zheng Yuanyun!


    And the meaning of all these abilities is to make the bottom of my heart cold.


    Zheng Yuanyun, Lord Zheng, can you really carry the desperate Revenge of a commander in chief of Qingfeng city?


    Suddenly, why envy Yang Mingzhong.

 Chapter 265

    Why? It''s not even clear whether Yang Mingzhong really did this. As he said, he was convinced by Chen Ze, or he saw the key hole.


    It is true that the surrender of military power has deeply offended Zheng Yuanyun, but Yang Mingzhong''s return is the personal guarantee of another stronger commander in chief!


    At the cost of offending a general, Yang Mingzhong climbed up the high branch of general Luo. In fact, he didn''t lose anything!


    Somehow, after Luo Zongbing made a promise, he couldn''t help thinking about this in his mind, even though he knew Yang Mingzhong very well.


    Time is pressing, and general Luo will not stay any longer after making his commitment.


    He took a deep look at what happened, gave a heavy cold hum, and then went out of the city Lord''s house.


    You can only smile bitterly.


    He naturally understood the meaning of Luo Zongbing''s cruel words in front of his own face. This sentence was meant for him. Luo Zongbing wanted to use his mouth to bring what happened today to Zheng Yuanyun''s ears.


    Yang Mingzhong didn''t know whether he had climbed his high branch, but he was determined to offend the chief soldier.


    But


    If not, what should I do?


    Sandwiched between two adults, why do you feel like a mouse in a bellows, angry at both ends.


    How can there be a trace of the spirit when he led millions of troops from bo''an city?


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Outside Xifeng City, three riders galloped to it.


    The garrison at the head of the city knew the three men. Without saying anything, he opened the gate and let them in.


    Because one of the three is their commander-in-chief, Chen Ze, who commanded 100000 troops in his position of assistant leader.


    After handling the urban defense affairs, Chen Ze waited until all the civilians in the city were expelled from Xifeng City, and then led Meng Yang and Li Quan''an out of the city.


    While observing the movement of the 400000 troops in Lianjing three cities, he led them around Xifeng City for a while. They didn''t return to the city until more than half a day and night fell.


    After this day, it is not clear what Chen Ze found here. But on the other side of the enemy army, Chen Ze can see the change of the other party through the elite of Xuanjia.


    The originally mixed situation of military civilian integration has gradually changed.


    The other side''s coach is really not stupid and knows that they can''t abandon the refugees at this time. Therefore, even if they know that Xifeng City''s defensive strength is weak at the moment, they can only be patient to settle down the civilians first.


    The blue light spot representing the enemy and the green light spot representing the civilians have been well distinguished. From the map, it is divided into two distinct groups of people.


    The huge number of people from these two phases, combined with a total of 80.9 million, almost sealed all the roads of Xifeng City through the adjacent city. It looks like a large area of dense land, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    The other party''s action was so fast that it took only one day to control the chaotic scene deliberately made by Chen Ze, which surprised Chen Ze a little.


    Originally, in his plan, the civilians who were driven out could delay each other for at least two days. However, from the current situation, in addition, in the middle, he had asked each other about his current deployment by means of attaching the star and talking with the Xuanjia elite lurking in it. He was determined that his plan would not last two days.


    As soon as possible, the other party will attack the city in a large scale tomorrow morning!


    The reason why it is so fast is that Chen Ze is not very familiar with the terrain of Fengqi Province, and he would not expect that the depression where the other army gathered, although there are no cities or villages, is actually the common grain storage place of the four cities on the border of Fengqi province!


    When Xuanjia elite watched Fengqi soldiers take out a large amount of food and distribute it to civilians, they looked stupid.


    This is still the appearance of going to battle lightly for the sake of a hurry?


    The reason why the other party dares to send troops without food and grass is that they know that there is a big granary here, which can provide them with all their supplies.


    Therefore, another reason why the enemy came so fast is that he is afraid that someone on Chen Ze''s side accidentally found this granary and caused greater losses.


    What can Chen Ze do when he hears this information?


    He could only smile bitterly.


    He didn''t have a map of Fengqi Province in his hand, but only a sketch overview of the surrounding provinces found in tercheng. Naturally, such a map would not indicate where there would be a big granary for him.


    Chen Ze didn''t know that the climate of the four border cities was relatively humid, which was very unfavorable to the long-term preservation of grain. Only the depression was relatively dry. In order to store enough war preparedness materials, the four cities jointly built a large granary here to transport most of the production along the border for preservation.


    This large granary not only undertakes the task of providing resources for Fengqi Province, but also transports materials for Nantes province when necessary. It can be imagined that there are enough reserves in it.


    At the beginning, Zhang Chengwang also had this granary, so he searched wantonly in Nantes without scruples, but he had already been defeated like a mountain before he waited for Fengqi province to provide support.


    This is also bad luck.


    After defeating Xifeng City, Chen Ze didn''t ask Chen Ming to come out for exploration at the first time, but sent other scouts. When Chen Ming came out again after recuperation, the three border cities had already joined forces to rush over, so he didn''t have time to explore what was in the depression.


    If Chen Ming had gone in person, he would not have made such a small mistake.


    At this point, Chen Ze knows that it''s no use just regretting. All he can do is step up the preparation for the enemy''s attack on the city!


    So soon after returning to Xifeng City, he led an army of about 10000 people and dived out of the city gate on the other side in the dark.


    Li Quan''an and Meng Yang were not in this army. Chen Ze asked them to return to the city and brought Xu qinggei out. The commander of this army was handed over to him.


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s War Merit balance is being consumed.


    From more than 300 thousand to more than 2 million, then to more than 1 million, and finally stopped when there was still 1.72 million in the balance.


    There are many generals in the generals system. All these generals cast a slight purple light, which dazzled Chen Ze himself.


    Yes, a large number of combat achievements were used by him to buy epic generals, and the reason why he did so was to replace Zhang Fei with a replaceable fourth skill.


    Zhang Fei''s fourth skill is invincible. Of course, this skill is good. It can make Zhang Fei like ghosts and gods, but it is definitely not suitable for the coming war.

 Chapter 266

    Zhang Fei''s replaceable fourth skill is called ten thousand men are invincible.


    When Chen Ze heard the introduction of this skill, he was severely surprised.


    Without him, this skill is really abnormal.


    If Zhang Fei doesn''t bring a soldier, his force value will increase by as much as 100 points to 247 points!


    This force value is the highest value Chen Ze has seen so far. He even believes that even Lu Bu, who is known as the invincible in the world, does not necessarily have 247 points without the technical support of generals.


    When attacking Xifeng City, didn''t Xu Qing, who entered the city, show his magic power because of Zhang Fei''s martial arts skills, so as to frighten the defenders in the city at one fell swoop?


    If it weren''t for Zhang Fei''s skill, he would be able to beat Xifeng City, but it would be much more difficult.


    However, because of this, this skill looks very powerful, but it is a icing on the cake skill.


    Does Chen Ze need icing on the cake now?


    No, he needs help in the snow.


    No matter how strong Zhang Fei is, he can''t fight the enemy''s 400000 people alone. No matter how high his force value is, he can''t help being surrounded by a sea of people.


    Therefore, even if Chen Ze appreciates this skill again, at this time when the enemy is approaching, he can only change an individual general skill for Zhang Fei first.


    The reason why we chose Zhang Fei instead of Zhao Yun is that Chen Ze configured Zhao Yun with a group growth skill. Group growth or Ma Teng''s skill of reducing the benefits of the other group is the most suitable general skill in the situation of playing more with less.


    What kind of skills can be given to Zhang Fei is a problem.


    That''s why Chen Ze took Li Quan''an and Meng Yang out of the city to look for possible opportunities when there was a systematic map.


    After turning around and coming back, Chen Ze had a dispute in his heart. Only then did he divide 10000 people from the army and go out of the city led by Xu Qing.


    While walking, he was crazy about buying generals. In order to find suitable generals as soon as possible, he even spent a lot of money and chose epic generals.


    So after consuming a lot of war achievements, Chen Ze got what he wanted.


    Jiang Wan, the Prime Minister of Shu Han, is a famous official known as the four prime ministers of Shu Han together with Zhuge Kongming.


    People who can be called phase with Zhuge Kongming are naturally very strong, but Chen Ze forced himself not to see Jiang Wan''s numerical value, but only focused on his second military general skills.


    Ambush!


    You can lead soldiers with the maximum command power to ambush in advance. Within a mile of the ambush, the combat power of all ambushes will be doubled!


    This is the same skill as Cheng Yu, which can double the combat effectiveness of soldiers ambushed in advance!


    When defending the city in Xiyun City, Chen Ze used this ambush plan to double the fighting capacity of the soldiers defending the city, and then caused a heavy blow to the poison fog army with a catapult at an unexpected distance.


    This time, Chen Ze still wants to repeat his old skills, so the first thing to do is to prepare the catapult first.


    In order to make the projectile hit by the catapult exceed the enemy''s expectation, you have to cooperate with a person who has the plan of ambush, that is Cheng Yu.


    Then Cheng Yu can only stay in the city to provide group gain for the soldiers and command some archers to attack with arrows and rain.


    But Chen Ze doesn''t want to stick to it. He understands that with the thickness of urban defense of Xifeng City, there must be no possibility that he can''t stick to it.


    Not to mention anything else, because of Yan Haomiao''s relationship, the enemy knows that he has only 100000 people.


    Only 100000 people, how to defend the attack of 400000 troops?


    The other party only needs to divide troops to besiege the other three city gates, and Chen Ze''s forces can''t be pulled open. He can''t evenly distribute 100000 people to the four city gates. In this way, there are only more than 30000 people in each city gate. What a fart?


    Therefore, he needs an ambush to attract fire outside the city, and even accidentally cause a heavy blow to the enemy.


    Zhang Fei is the most suitable candidate for this task.


    Although his generals'' skills sound very suitable for attacking the city, in fact, whichever of his first three skills is taken out is also suitable for the frontal killing of the two armies.


    With an ambush plan that can double the combat capacity of his soldiers, it is not easy for the enemy to take advantage of Zhang Fei.


    Moreover, Zhang Fei''s greater advantage over Cheng Yu is that he has two types of soldiers.


    As long as the soldiers'' command type is set to cavalry and archers, it is possible to attack and escape. You can pull the enemy''s front by flying a kite, so as to greatly alleviate the pressure of guarding Xifeng City.


    Therefore, the ambush plan is very important for Chen Ze''s city defense plan, which is why he wants to get this skill at the expense of a lot of war achievements.


    As for buying other legendary generals directly.


    On the one hand, the time is tight. On the other hand, he is not sure what kind of skills the newly purchased legendary generals will bring him, and whether they are suitable for guarding the city.


    What''s more, it''s still the same old problem. He doesn''t have enough troops on hand!


    The so-called clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. There are generals but no soldiers. What''s the use of a legendary general?


    If the generals alone can win the victory, he doesn''t have to replace Zhang Fei''s invincible skills. Let him really take charge of the pass. Isn''t it over?


    Therefore, in the end, Chen Ze chose to replace Jiang Wan''s ambush plan with Zhang Fei. Even if so, he would lose one of the four phases of Shu Han forever, Chen Ze could only express helplessness.


    Time is very tight. He doesn''t have time to make too many choices in the selection of generals. He is lucky to get the ambush skill. He can''t be picky.


    After replacing the generals'' skills, the people also came to the predetermined incubation point with Chen Ze, which is not the only way for the troops of the three border cities, but slightly close to the interior of Fengqi province.


    The commander of the other side never thought that Chen Ze not only dared to divide his troops when his own forces were far inferior to the other side, but even placed the divided forces in the interior of Fengqi province.


    Such a bold act, isn''t he afraid that if reinforcements arrive from Fengqi Province, they will make dumplings for him and even destroy the whole army?


    Chen Ze is really not afraid.


    He knew very well in his heart that even if reinforcements arrived at Fengqi Province, it would never be Xifeng City, but the three border cities with empty rear defense!


    Even Chen Ze can imagine that at this time, there must be troops rushing to the three border cities to fill the defensive space of the three cities after the 400000 troops leave.


    After all, Yan Haomiao still leads millions of troops around the periphery. If there is no support, the three border cities dare to make such a big fuss, that''s a ghost.

 Chapter 267

    After arranging the hiding place of Xu Qing''s 10000 troops, Chen Ze returned to Xifeng City again.


    These two times come and go, and the month is on the tip of the eyebrow. It''s nearly late at night.


    But who can sleep at this time?


    Xifeng City was brightly lit, and a large number of soldiers were busy patrolling back and forth on the city tower. It was clear that it was an invisible night, but they still tried to stare at the dark place outside the city, as if a vicious Zhu Yan army might rush out at any time in the night.


    Chen Ze didn''t say much.


    With a systematic map, he naturally knew that at the moment, the 400000 troops were still stationed more than 20 miles away, and there was no move to raise troops for a while and a half.


    But he was satisfied with the sense of urgency at the head of the city.


    The 100000 soldiers who followed him on an expedition to Fengqi Province saw a sense of urgency, not a sense of fear.


    Even though they knew that the enemy''s strength was four times their own, they did not show fear.


    If a new recruit came here, he would have to pee his pants.


    At the beginning, old Chinese promised Chen ze that the 100000 soldiers sent to him were the most elite troops except the 500000 troops privately trained by Zheng Yuanyun. It seems that this statement is not empty.


    Without Xu qingzai, Chen Ze himself went to the city head for an inspection tour. Seeing that everything had been arranged in good order, he didn''t give any more instructions. He only asked the soldiers to assign duty posts by themselves, so he went down to the city head and returned to the Xifeng City Master''s house, which was temporarily his residence.


    He... Went back to bed.


    Chen Ze''s fatigue in recent days is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and tomorrow will be a hard battle. Naturally, he wants to maintain his spirit.


    Different from the garrison at the head of the city, Chen Ze naturally doesn''t have to sit in the head of the city nervously. Once the other party changes, the elite Xuanjia he arranges among the civilians will give a warning.


    Just as Chen Ming can still ask Chen Ze for a call through the system when he has not attached the star before, Chen Ming can, and Xuanjia elite can, of course.


    In this way, he felt it until dawn.


    "Your Excellency, is your excellency up?"


    As soon as the day was light, there was a hurried cry in the city master''s house. Soldiers were shouting outside Chen Ze''s room. Their raised right hand hesitated to knock on Chen Ze''s door.


    When he finally gritted his teeth to pat the door, the door opened.


    Chen Ze, who was well dressed, walked out of the room in high spirits.


    "I see. Let''s go now."


    He said faintly, then waved his hand and went out of the house first.


    As early as before the soldiers knocked on the door, the Jiangxing system had given an early warning, but at that time, the other party had just started, and the distance of more than 20 miles was not within reach. Naturally, Chen Ze adjusted his state to the best first, so he was ready to meet the unequal Siege!


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Before he left the city master''s house, he was the first to face the enemy''s army. The city gate had sounded the horn, and the low but harsh scream filled the empty city.


    There are scouts serving as sentries ten miles away from the city, so the other party has just moved. When the scouts rush back and send out a warning, calculate the distance, and the other party is about ten miles away from the city.


    Walking in Xifeng City, Chen Ze took the time to take a look at the general star system. As expected, the distance was almost the same.


    Therefore, the other side is really a siege force composed of a large number of cavalry!


    Chen Ze sneered.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is four times that of himself, he is really led by the cavalry with the weakest ability to attack the city, which underestimates him.


    Then let''s see how much advantage you cavalry can take in this Siege!


    There was a killing opportunity in his eyes. At the moment when Chen Ze stepped on the head of the city, he possessed all the generals who were strengthened to full value!


    Zhang Fei!


    Zhao Yun!


    Marten!


    Cheng Yu!


    These four generals are his powerful strength and confidence!


    At the same time, Chen Ze didn''t care about the consumption of combat achievements. He directly turned on all the instant messaging functions of the four generals, even though he had seen Li Quan''an, who was commanding the catapult team at the square at the gate of the city. No, Cheng Yu.


    In this war, Chen Ze is not allowed to make any small mistakes. Even a little delay in the transmission of orders may have a great impact on the war situation.


    Then he boarded the city and took the crude lookout mirror from Meng Yang who had come to the city earlier.


    "Lord, the other party came so fast!"


    Meng Yang, who was attached to Zhao Yun, frowned slightly and pointed to the front where his eyesight could reach.


    Even without a lookout mirror, Chen Ze could see a billowing smoke and dust on Meng Yang''s fingers, and fiercely handed it over to Xifeng City with a decisive momentum.


    The enemy''s strategy was the same as that of the original Chen Ze, who wanted to take the high mobility of the cavalry by surprise.


    Unfortunately, compared with the charge of Chen Ze''s troops, this is less meaningful.


    First of all, they didn''t have Ma Teng''s general skills to increase the movement speed of their troops. The speed of the charge was more than a chip slower.


    Again, the timing they chose was completely wrong. It was such a swaggering rush when Xifeng City was already on guard. It can be imagined how much effect this cavalry raid can get.


    But this is also a helpless move.


    The commander-in-chief of the other side naturally knows the word "speed is important", otherwise they would not send troops so fast.


    Unfortunately, the speed was blocked by a large number of civilians in Xifeng City and lost the role of surprise attack.


    However, from the mouth of those civilians, the other party can reconfirm that there are only 100000 people left in Xifeng City at the moment, which gives the enemy commander a reassurance. With his military strength at hand, even if he doesn''t make those small moves, he is still enough to fight!


    With only one look, Chen Ze touched each other''s mind, but ignored it. He only reconfirmed the position of the four generals in the general star system, especially Xu Qing, who was led into an ambush, which was the top priority of his attention.


    Yesterday''s rush was not in vain.


    The hiding place Chen Ze chose for Xu Qing will not show his whereabouts due to the other party''s charge. At the same time, the ambush technique covering a radius of up to a mile can also fully take care of these rampant enemy forces. The choice of terrain can be called an excellent sound.


    "Lord, do you want the last general to go down and kill for a while?"


    Although Zhao Yun was attached to him, Meng Yang was still the Meng Yang. Seeing the enemy approaching, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he was eager to try. He took the initiative to fight at this time.


    Chen Ze smiled at him, shook his head slightly and said, "don''t worry, you killed them today. Let''s let them taste the pain first!"

 Chapter 268

    "My Lord, it seems that the other party already knows that we will attack the city!"


    On the other side of the Allied forces of the three cities on the border, closely following the central army array behind the charging cavalry, the deputy general with a bright face hesitated.


    The adult in his mouth is a governor and the commander of this 400000 raid army, which is called Bao Jianye.


    Bao Jianye was not the local general of the four border cities, but was urgently dispatched by Fengqi province to support the border after the fall of Nante province. As a result, he had the highest rank in the four border cities and became the commander of the army of Qingyang empire.


    Hearing the deputy general''s hesitation, Bao Jianye curled his lips and disdained at the bottom of his heart.


    "What do you say?"


    He didn''t give the deputy general face, and said coldly, "if the other party doesn''t know we''re coming, why should he expel the civilians of Xifeng City?"


    "Let''s..."


    The deputy general was still very hesitant, but after looking at Bao Jianye''s face, he wisely shut up.


    Since they knew that the other party had been prepared, they rushed so straight, and there was always some bad premonition in the deputy general''s heart.


    But what Bao Jianye said when he ordered the whole army to raid last night is not unreasonable. No matter what the other party said, there are only 100000 troops, which is much less than his own side.


    He is also a native of the four border cities. He knows Xifeng City well and knows that Xifeng City''s poor urban defense ability really doesn''t need to care much.


    Even if it''s just cavalry to attack the city, this strength is enough.


    However, the cavalry attack the city was already weak, and they simply ignored the other party''s preparations for their arrival. They rushed straight to Xifeng City, which was equivalent to handing over their original advantages to the other party bit by bit.


    The deputy general felt unwilling.


    He knows very well that even if he can successfully get back Xifeng City this time, there is absolutely no half credit of Bao Jianye. It is because they have a large number of soldiers and a wide range of generals. Even because of Bao Jianye''s tricks, they will lose a lot of troops that should not have been lost.


    When the real contract construction industry brought 100000 troops to the four border cities, the remaining 300000 of these 400000 people are composed of their local soldiers, and they are the 300000 people who charged in front.


    In other words, if there is any loss, it is the loss of their four border cities. As for Bao Jianye''s 100000 elite soldiers, it is obvious that they want to carry out the final work of cleaning up the leak.


    People come from them, and Bao Jianye takes the credit. This guy is really a good abacus!


    But knowing so, what can he do?


    Bao Jianye''s rank is higher than theirs. It''s also the imperial rule for him to command the army. It''s strange that Bao Jianye doesn''t take this opportunity to make a lot of money for himself.


    The deputy general was upset that Bao Jianye wanted to make a profit, but he had to treat the people in the four border cities as people.


    He let the local soldiers charge ahead. They were all soldiers. They were ready and had the consciousness of dying for their country as early as the moment they joined the army.


    But this bastard, he just doesn''t treat soldiers as people, even those civilians


    Yesterday, they found that a large number of civilians poured out from Xifeng City. At that time, Bao Jianye ignored his original order, and even ordered that if civilians dared to enter their array range, they would be killed on the spot!


    As soon as this order was issued, no civilians had been killed on the spot. First of all, it shocked everyone who heard Bao Jianye''s words on the spot.


    Even, almost triggered a mutiny on the spot!


    Later, the deputy general tried his best to stop him. He knew Bao Jianye with emotion and moved with reason. It was not easy for him to give up his plan and hand over the handling of civilians to himself.


    Thanks to their proper placement of civilians, otherwise they would not have to fight in Xifeng City together with the mutiny. Whether they can clean up the mess is two things to say.


    How can Bao Jianye still command a large number of cavalry charge in high spirits?


    As a result, this guy didn''t know how to be grateful and didn''t say anything. He even did his best to despise himself. How can people not be angry?


    The deputy general even had a malicious hope in his heart. He hoped that the Qingyang soldiers in Xifeng City would fight for breath and give Bao Jianye a head-on blow. At that time, he wanted to have a good look at how long the fart look on Bao Jianye''s face could last.


    But in that way... It was still their own soldiers in the four border cities who suffered losses, which made the deputy general tangle for a while.


    So in this tangle, the cavalry who rushed to Xifeng City like a tsunami were less than a mile away from Xifeng City!


    The deputy general took back his mind and stared at the Stormtrooper with Bao Jianye in the distance. No matter what kind of thoughts they were thinking, they also knew that the battle was about to start!


    "Rush, brothers, rush with me!"


    The commander of the charge cavalry force is a school captain. Although he is also dissatisfied with the charge order issued by Bao Jianye, since he has received the military order, he will go all out!


    Xifeng City is right in front of us, and the victory is right in front of us. In the eyes of the school captain, we can even see that the road of Xifeng City has not been repaired in time after it has been broken, and it is full of cracked doors.


    For such a gate, they only need to rush to the city gate. Even if they hit it with a horse''s head, they can smash it. How can they have any defense?


    Now all they have to do is rush to the gate!


    The school captain has seen that the defenders of Xifeng City head are on alert. There are those who draw bows and arrows, those who carry rolling stones and beat wood, and even some people are pouring hot oil on the city wall. Everything looks like all sieges.


    But so what?


    Don''t say that they haven''t entered the range of bows and arrows yet. Even if they enter, they are completely fearless with their equipment armed to horseshoes and hard armor.


    They are heavy cavalry!


    The captains are extremely confident in their troops'' defense ability. Unless they are attacked by a catapult, they can only cause damage to them by relying on strong impact.


    But at this time, their distance can''t even reach the catapult?


    While maintaining the attitude of charging, the school captain also estimated the distance between the two sides in his heart. He wanted to make a judgment based on his own experience. When his side stepped into the attack range of the other side''s catapult, he would order all to disperse to reduce the losses caused by the catapult.


    But


    Just when the captain was sure that his side was still at a safe distance, a large number of burning meteors suddenly rose over Xifeng City!


    No, not a meteor!


    It''s throwing stones!


    It''s a flint ignited by hot oil!


    How?


    The captain was surprised, but he calmed down again in an instant.


    Drop a rock at this distance?


    Air?

 Chapter 269

    Throw stones at this distance?


    The school captain disdained this, and even felt that the other party''s commander was probably just a rookie.


    Although the power of the catapult is fierce, it can''t be compared with the bow and arrow in terms of attack speed. Every round of stone throwing attack, the city will have to be silent for a long time.


    Taking advantage of this attack interval, they had to rush out a long way at the speed of their cavalry, one step closer to the city gate.


    If we say that our siege troops are mainly conventional infantry, it''s good to say that this attack interval will not be fatal, but they are mainly cavalry.


    The charging speed of cavalry is far faster than that of infantry.


    If the catapult can make four or five attacks from the start of the infantry charge, it can only hit the cavalry two or three times.


    What''s more, the other party beat early!


    The captain sneered. He had not met such a rookie commander for a long time.


    In his eyes, Chen Ze is a rookie who is busy and disorderly as soon as he sees the enemy appear, regardless of hitting out his strongest firepower first.


    Only rookies don''t know that holding cards in their own hands is far more dangerous than playing them out to the enemy.


    Originally, he was still worried about when the other party would make the strongest attack, but now the school captain was very determined, and he also saw that there were far more stones from Xifeng City than expected.


    In other words, the other party must have carried the catapults at other city gates, so the defense of other city gates has been reduced to the lowest point.


    "Talent!"


    The captain sighed and even began to disdain the original commander of Xifeng City. What kind of idiot would be taken away by this rookie?


    Throwing stones at this distance can really


    Mind is often a moment. When seeing dozens of flaming stones rising from Xifeng City, the captain turned countless thoughts in his heart.


    Then, his heart, which had just fallen back into his stomach, suddenly lifted up again.


    This rock!


    How can this stone fly so far?!


    When he was able to reach the rank of captain, of course, he was very clear about the attack distance of the catapult, but it was precisely because he knew that when he saw that the catapult that should not have fallen on them exploded suddenly, his horror could not be described in words.


    It''s almost a mile away!


    What kind of catapult can do such a long-range attack?


    And there''s more than one, dozens!


    Xifeng City still has such a secret weapon. Why don''t you know it?


    "Quick, quick..."


    In a hurry, the captain immediately ordered the cavalry to disperse, but it was too late.


    They had already launched one step before they threw stones. How fast did they drop a stone from the air?


    The captain didn''t calculate how fast it was, but he knew that it must be faster than the cavalry known for its speed!


    From the discovery that the attack distance of the stone throwing was unusually far, to his urgent order to disperse the troops to avoid the stone throwing attack, it was too late!


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    For a time, about a mile outside Xifeng City, dozens of terrible scenes like meteors falling to the ground seemed like the end of the world. No one could maintain even the slightest bit of reason.


    The earth is shaking, the frightened horses are howling, the boulders are rolling, and the flames are rising!


    Everyone''s mind is a blank. What can be seen everywhere is the stumps torn apart by boulders and the painful roar of their colleagues in the flames.


    How dense the formation of heavy cavalry charge.


    Originally, this dense charge formation was to guard against the enemy. In case of possible ambush, it can tear everything you see into pieces!


    But now, this heavy cavalry with strong defense and impact is being smashed to pieces by the powerful burning falling stones.


    "Are they idiots?"


    At the head of Xifeng City, Meng Yang exclaimed, which was the disdain in the head of the cavalry captain before.


    Yes, from Xifeng City, isn''t the other party an idiot?


    Knowing that there is a catapult at the head of the city, they dare to put up such an array to send heads. What is this behavior not an idiot?


    Chen Ze looked calm.


    Of course, he was the initiator of the continuing tragedy outside the city.


    The cavalry captain is estimating the distance between the two sides. Isn''t he?


    But their estimates are essentially different.


    Chen Ze could not understand the estimation made by the cavalry captain, but the calculation he was doing here was something the captain didn''t know at all.


    How did he know that Chen Ze''s catapult attack was so far away and the artillery fire was so dense.


    There are specially modified catapults, Chen Zena has a lot of calculation methods that are beyond the current world, and even the ambush plan given by Cheng Yu, a famous official of Cao Wei. It is understandable that the soldiers responsible for controlling the catapult are in good condition and can shoot such a long-distance catapult when their combat power is doubled.


    But the enemy can''t understand!


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    The cavalry who fell into the doomsday couldn''t think any more, but Bao Jianye, who was in the middle army array, and even the deputy general with a trace of evil expectation in his heart, had already looked straight.


    The stone is too far!


    Exclamation came out of everyone''s mind. No one can turn a blind eye to this ultra long-distance stone throwing offensive. The only thing that can be done is shock.


    "Come on, retreat!"


    After a moment of shock, Bao Jianye was also a governor. He was the first to recover from the shock and quickly ordered the flag soldiers.


    Where else does he need an order?


    People are not fools. The cavalry who head-on hit the terrible falling stones like destruction of heaven and earth have long been trying to rein in their horses'' heads and want to stay away from the attack range of the stone catapult.


    But... Heavy cavalry!


    How can you stop?


    Under the heavy armor, the weight of each cavalry is an exaggerated figure. In addition, the war horse is also covered with armor. Due to the inertia, they can only watch themselves dragged into a hopeless situation by stepping off their beloved horse.


    In this round of stone throwing volley, not to mention countless deaths and injuries, at least tens of thousands of people died under the stone throwing. The remaining tens of thousands of vanguard troops were frightened, and the formation had already scattered into sand.


    The role of cavalry is the threat to the enemy caused by group intensive charging, especially this kind of heavy cavalry. Once the speed of charging is gone, it is very difficult to run again.


    For a time, I saw a large number of cavalry wandering and roaring in the end of the world where flames were burning everywhere, but they could not evacuate for a while and a half.


    So, under Chen Ze''s cold order, another round of new catapults finally finished filling bullets.

 Chapter 270

    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    The heavy cavalry who had no time to retreat were forced to usher in the second round of bombing, so they also ushered in the second round of overturning.


    Under the Fengqi army, Bao Jianye was stunned. As expected, as the deputy general secretly hoped, his high spirited face had long disappeared.


    But this was not what the deputy general wanted.


    They were baptized by gunfire in front, but their own children in the four border cities!


    Watching their brothers and colleagues become fragmented limbs under the crazy stone throwing, watching them cry wildly in the purgatory of blood and fire, and the deputy general''s heart is dripping blood.


    "My Lord!"


    He roared with red eyes and said to Bao Jianye, "save... People!"


    Save?


    How?


    Bao Jianye was awakened by his roar, but when he turned his head, his eyes looked like an idiot.


    How can he save it?


    Send sword and shield to resist the throwing stone?


    In the current situation, the charging posture of the heavy cavalry has been destroyed. There is no doubt that it is in an embarrassing situation that we can''t advance or retreat.


    It''s impossible to rush forward. At the current distance, their speed can''t be raised at all, and they don''t form an array. As long as the other party sends a little force out of the city to attack, these stunned cavalry just deliver vegetables.


    What''s more, on the way to the charge, we have to undergo at least two rounds of stone throwing and countless arrows. Although there are more than 20000 people, how many rounds can we withstand?


    No matter how small the number of the other side is, there are as many as 100000. It''s not easy to solve their incomplete cavalry charge?


    As for continuing to send troops to support


    Most of Bao Jianye''s men are cavalry. If he wants to send cavalry, he can only send cavalry relay charge.


    But what cavalry charge needs is flat terrain, and at present, where is flat terrain?


    Just ahead, the battered heavy cavalry not only suffered the disaster of destruction, but also blocked the charging road of friendly forces in the rear.


    In front of me was a big pit smashed by stones, human and horse corpses everywhere, and even flaming flames.


    Even if people are not afraid, what about horses?


    Are horses afraid?


    All animals are born with a sense of fear of fire, which is natural. Unless they undergo extremely strict training in the later stage, they may be able to overcome it.


    Bao Jianye knew that his war horse had not been trained to be afraid of fire. Once he sent cavalry to rush in, before he rushed out for long, the war horse frightened by the flames would be scared out of control. At that time, it would only be another wave of live targets sent to the other party by stone catapults, which was useless at all.


    Therefore, if they want to save themselves, they can only save themselves. They can only escape from the bloody Purgatory and withdraw to their own square array.


    In addition, Bao Jianye really has no choice.


    As a governor, he is not good for nothing. At least he has experienced a lot of battles, large and small. He still has a good grasp of the situation.


    At this moment, seeing this situation, in addition to standing still, he also had some regrets in his heart.


    I knew it would be like this. Yesterday, I shouldn''t have listened to the deputy general and placed those civilians in the rear.


    According to his wishes, these civilians should also be put into battle. Although it is of no great use, it is always useful to clean up a battlefield and put out a fire.


    Civilians also have more than 400000!


    With such a large number, it is not difficult to clean up an empty space for cavalry to charge!


    As a result, Bao Jianye''s look at the idiot gradually turned into resentment. He couldn''t help but have a good way: "to save, you save!"


    "You!"


    As soon as the deputy general heard this, his heart was filled with anger. In a twinkling, the green veins on his forehead burst. He thought it would be good to pull out his sword and split Bao Jianye angrily.


    But he can only think about it. If he dares to kill Bao Jianye at this time, it will inevitably lead to an inevitable mutiny!


    Who will benefit from the mutiny?


    Naturally, they are those hateful people of Qingyang empire in Xifeng City!


    In any case, at this time, we can only bear one breath, otherwise we will do stupid things that relatives hurt enemies quickly.


    "Well... What do you think?"


    The deputy general tried his best to adjust his breathing and asked Bao Jianye in a stuffy voice.


    "Victory or defeat is a routine for soldiers!"


    But Bao Jianye was very indifferent and said in a tone of teaching the deputy general: "there is no one who can''t win in the war. This time we suffered a loss. It doesn''t matter. We''ll find the field again."


    "If you are impulsive at this time, you will only make the situation worse and worse. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    He said this with painstaking care, but the deputy general felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Just in front of them, the heavy cavalry were still struggling to survive in the blood and fire. He could even see the burning people all over the body running towards them. Unfortunately, they fell on the road before they ran back to the formation.


    In such a tragic situation that people can''t bear to see more, Bao Jianye gave him painstaking instructions. He didn''t even... Look at the soldiers who died miserably because of his orders.


    This man is so cold-blooded!


    Just when the deputy general''s heart was cold, Bao Jianye had turned around and issued new orders to his troops.


    His voice floated from a distance, so the deputy general heard that Bao Jianye''s next order was to put the troops on standby, and even ordered people to set up the camp first.


    It seems that after the cavalry failed in the first round of charge, Bao Jianye was making an idea at this time, but he was steady and no longer eager to make progress.


    So, those brothers died in vain?


    The deputy general looked forward sadly. Less than 10000 heavy cavalry troops, more than 50000 people, finally fled from the enemy''s artillery fire.


    With such a charge order, more than 40000 people were buried in the city, but Bao Jianye, as the commander-in-chief, looked like nothing.


    Should we say that he is too cold-blooded, or his psychological quality is too good?


    About this, the deputy general who is not familiar with him is not clear.


    Also wondering is Chen Ze, who is directing the defense at Xifeng City head.


    Why didn''t the enemy come?


    For the Allied forces of the three border cities, Xifeng City is no less than an apocalyptic terrorist scene, but for Chen Ze standing at the head of the city, this is just a prelude to the Siege!


    Four hundred thousand troops came and took a head, and then stopped?


    Chen Ze put a lot of eyelints in the two miles of Fengcheng''s outer circle, that is, he opened a map for himself.


    So he was sure that the other party was not making any small moves in the dark, but really said to stop.


    He looked at the enemy side with a lookout mirror. Chen Ze could even see that the other party was building a camp in an orderly manner.


    What immortal operation is this?


    Chen Ze looked silly.

 Chapter 271

    Bao Jianye thinks his strategy is very sound.


    After the first raid was blocked, he could be sure that Xifeng City was indeed well prepared.


    In addition, he was really frightened by the catapult that attacked too far away.


    So what he said just now was not only to the deputy general, but also to convince himself to be calm.


    And he thought he was right.


    However, here in Chen Ze, he couldn''t understand what the man was doing?


    It''s true that the first wave of cavalry charge was beaten miserably by him with a super long attack distance, but it doesn''t mean that Xifeng City is in an advantage.


    Even Chen Ze was worried that if he was so strong on the front battlefield, he would let the other party divide troops early to attack the other three city gates.


    It was precisely because of this concern that he made a lot of arrangements in other places in advance, and 100000 troops were used to the extreme by him.


    But at this time, these arrangements seem redundant?


    The other party has no intention to separate troops to attack other places at all. It seems that he has made up his mind to kill the front gate. Even Chen Ze can''t understand this operation.


    No matter how you look at it, fighting more and fighting less is such a small city with weak urban defense facilities, which is slightly equal to nothing. Shouldn''t we focus on pulling and restraining, so that the defenders in the city are tired of running, and finally be dragged down, defeated and surrendered?


    As a result, the opposing coach''s strategy seems to be to focus on consumption.


    Is this the strategy that we have decided because we see that we are alone and in-depth, and only Xifeng, an isolated city, can be defended without resources?


    How stupid would it be to make such an arrangement?


    Chen Ze shook his head and really couldn''t figure out how to get through it.


    It is true that they are an isolated army and city, and they really can''t be supplemented by other cities in Fengqi province.


    But they just occupied a city!


    Before driving the civilians out of Xifeng City, Xu Qing didn''t let them take much food, so Xifeng City was still full of food and materials.


    It is impossible to trap them with the strategy of siege without a month or two.


    Yes, behind the other side is a large granary shared by the four border cities. In terms of material consumption, they really can''t compare with the other side, but how can the current situation last for a month or two?


    After another ten days and a half months, Yan Haomiao is bound to make some moves. At that time, the whole Fengqi province will fall into war. The three border cities behind them will bear the brunt, and will become a breakthrough for Yan Haomiao.


    Their cities will be destroyed. Are they still in the mood to fight a protracted war here?


    Xifeng City is not an important main city. It is far from the degree of exchanging three cities for one without loss.


    Moreover, Chen Ze didn''t have no reinforcements at all. Although he couldn''t count on Bai lie''s empire, he also asked general Luo to go back to Qingyang Empire to move reinforcements. Once the reinforcements arrived, it''s not certain who surrounded them.


    So, what the hell is the other party playing?


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Ze, who thought he didn''t miss anything, could only shrug and said he couldn''t understand the immortal operation of the enemy commander.


    "The other party is an isolated city. What is an isolated city? Do you understand?"


    At the other end of the border coalition army, Bao Jianye was explaining to the generals who were puzzled by his orders. He only heard him say, "they don''t have as many soldiers as us, as much food as us, and there won''t be reinforcements. Then why are we still in a hurry to attack the city?"


    "Just stay here and hold their retreat exit. Do they dare to go further into Fengqi province?"


    "But..." someone hesitated and said, "there are spies to return. There are at least a million troops of the other party gathering in Nantes province. The longer we delay here, I''m afraid..."


    Bao Jianye glared at him and said confidently, "what''s that?"


    "What if there are millions of enemy troops in Nantes province? If they dare to attack, they would have come long ago. Why do they still stand still?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you more."


    He looked around and said mysteriously, "the commander has long been aware of the situation on our side, so after sending brothers and me to support, more reinforcements are coming one after another."


    "So you don''t have to worry about the rear. As soon as we leave, new reinforcements will naturally enter to resist the enemy in nanthang province."


    "And you think..."


    He coughed a little and made his voice sound lower. He silently pointed to the front battlefield being cleaned up and said sadly, "do you want what just happened to happen again?"


    "This..."


    As soon as he said this, the generals looked at each other.


    To tell the truth, the stone throwing rain just now really shocked everyone present. Who wants to experience such a thing?


    The captain who led the team to charge last time has died for the country, so who should go next time?


    There are no undead people in war. Death is not terrible. Which of the generals present has long been ready to serve the country by example?


    But the terrible thing was that he dashed foolishly, but he couldn''t even touch the stones beside the enemy''s square city wall, so he died inexplicably on the flaming stones hit by meteors.


    That way of death


    At the thought of the heavy cavalry being smashed to pieces, many people didn''t take off their armor that was red and hot by the flame, but they were burned to death alive.


    Death is death, but the method of death without bones is staged in front of your own eyes. It is impossible to say that your heart is not afraid.


    So I don''t agree with the strategy of Bao Jianye?


    Yes, so who will be the next charge cavalry general?


    And Bao Jianye''s statement is not unreasonable.


    It seems that your side really doesn''t have to go to attack the city. As soon as you received the news, you quickly marched to the city. It was considering the other side to attack the city. You wanted to take back Xifeng City with a sudden attack before you got a firm foothold.


    But now it''s natural that it''s not working. The other party has made it clear that they have been prepared. Going to Chongcheng at this time is tantamount to seeking death.


    Who wants to die if he can live?


    In comparison, even the deputy general who was dissatisfied with Bao Jianye''s strategy before also lowered his head deeply and couldn''t say a word any more.


    "Then let''s do it this way?"


    Bao Jianye was very satisfied with the reaction of the generals under him and said contentedly, "you can rest assured that when Xifeng City is broken, it is the time for us to avenge the dead soldiers!"


    "In this way, we can take the city without a single soldier. Why not?"


    The generals looked around and saw that there was no objection, so they had to bow their hands to Bao Jianye and say, "the last general is willing to listen to your excellency!"


    Under the protection of the generals, the light on Bao Jianye''s face shines even more.

 Chapter 272

    Xifeng City.


    Chen Ze was at a loss.


    This is... I really can''t understand it!


    Just as he watched, the other party strutted up the camp.


    The camp of 400000 people was quite large and built very quickly. Chen Ze stood at the head of the city and watched each other build it bit by bit.


    Then, the mess on the battlefield ahead was cleared by the other party. The flames went out and the thick smoke dispersed. Both sides stared at it.


    The other party doesn''t attack the city. As a party with few people, Chen Ze has no reason to take the initiative to send troops to attack the other party, right?


    At this moment, he probably has guessed the other side''s manager''s plan. For this, he can only reluctantly say... It''s a big loss.


    In order to deal with the siege, he worked hard to sort out all possible situations. It''s nothing. He just spent some energy and prepared for a rainy day. This is Chen Ze''s habit deep into the bone marrow.


    But the worst thing is that he spent more than one million and nearly two million war achievements to reconfigure Zhang Fei with a martial arts skill that can be used in this war.


    Now Xu Qing is leading 10000 people to ambush outside the city.


    But the other side stopped attacking.


    To be honest, the defense capability of such a large-scale marching station is no less than that of Xifeng City. Naturally, Chen Ze will not be foolish enough to let Xu Qing lead 10000 people to attack each other.


    Although the other party suffered a great loss under the catapult attack, it lost about 40000 troops. At present, there are at least 350000 troops. Even if Xu Qing''s 10000 people have the plan of ambush, their combat power can only be doubled and improved like sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    Well, isn''t this more than one million war achievements a loss?


    The charge of the heavy cavalry just now made up for more than 400000 war achievements for Chen Ze. Just when he thought his war achievements would roll again, he stopped


    It has to be said that although Chen Ze knew that the other side''s coach was out of his mind, he also restrained Chen Ze from a certain level.


    He took Xifeng City for himself and was forced by the situation.


    On the one hand, Yan Haomiao''s old fox even put him two ways, completely ignoring the meaning of the alliance. On the other hand, Chen Ze had to respond to this alliance. If he finally did something detrimental to the interests of Qingyang Empire, it would give Zheng Yuanyun a handle, and it would not make him feel better.


    Therefore, to fight Xifeng City is a dangerous way for Chen Ze to win in defeat.


    And the word "victory" is interest.


    He can accept the sacrifice of interests in the world, because he doesn''t value these things. The most important thing for him is the star system and the balance of combat achievements in the star system.


    Although it seems to outsiders that Chen Ze is at a loss, only he knows that as long as he complements the achievements of the star system, he must make money.


    But the other party didn''t fight, and Chen Ze couldn''t take the initiative to go out of the city to fight, which was stuck.


    Even if Yan Haomiao starts to act or the reinforcements sent by Qingyang empire are in place, it has nothing to do with Chen Ze.


    You know, no matter what he says, he is just a coordinator. He is still a lower level general in the military ladder team. No matter who comes, he can take over his command.


    Without the command, no matter how wonderful and excellent the later battle is, the star system will not count on him. Isn''t it a loss to a dog?


    Although it is clear, Chen Ze has no way.


    Under the wrong circumstances, the other side''s coach''s stupid move really killed him.


    In terms of an Internet catchphrase from his previous life, it is... Sb master.


    "Lord, let''s now..."


    Li Quan''an, who had commanded the catapult troops under the city, also came up to the city, looked outside the city and frowned.


    Now he is attached to the general star dressed in Cheng Yu. His vision is unusual. After only one look, he has made a judgment in his heart.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Ze turned to look at him with a wry smile on his face.


    "I think..."


    Li Quan''an pondered for a moment and gave Chen Ze a bitter smile. "I think everyone can go back to bed."


    Early in the morning, the border coalition army came in a fierce manner, but it was a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. After only one wave of attack, there was no more movement. At this time, it was already dark. After a day, most of the time, the defenders at the city head were watching each other build tents.


    After watching it all day, everyone was tired. They had long lost the sense of urgency of the war at the beginning. Even because their nerves were too tight, the soldiers'' faces were more or less tired.


    This reminded Chen ze that there was nothing left or right. He first arranged shifts according to the previous rest, replaced a large number of soldiers and went to the city to rest, leaving only the necessary number to closely monitor each other''s movements.


    Xu Qing is helpless. He can''t go back to work under the other party''s eyes. He can only order Xu Qing to continue lurking in place through the instant call function.


    What else can we do?


    Is it true that, as Li Quan''an said, the big guys go back to their homes and sleep on their big heads?


    Chen Ze is also extremely helpless. If the other party comes to fight with a clear knife and gun, it''s OK to say that this negative siege method really makes him feel helpless.


    After thinking and thinking, just when he wanted to really accept Li Quan''an''s suggestion, that is, Cheng Yu''s suggestion, the Jiangxing system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. He was very familiar with the call. Some of his subordinates who had passed the examination of military generals asked to talk to him.


    At this time, he almost connected several generals who can play under his hand. He shouldn''t have such a request unless


    He suddenly thought of a person and quickly sank into the system. Sure enough, the person who sent him a call request was Chen Ming, who had been sent by him to explore the situation of the three border cities in the opposite direction.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Ze chose to spend 100000 war merit to connect Chen Ming''s call.


    There is no other reason. Today, Chen Ming has been attached to a general star. At this time, he is in a cooling state. He can no longer attach to a new general star for him, so he can only use the price of 100000 war achievements to ask the system to help. After the call, let Chen Ming forget the part about the system and the process of such a call between the two people.


    But we can''t let Chen Ming forget it. Chen Ze estimates that the system may arrange a false memory for Chen Ming, such as a flying pigeon delivering a book or sending someone back to report it.


    "Childe!"


    As soon as the call was connected, Chen Ming''s eager voice came.


    "Huh?"


    While responding, Chen Ze also opened Chen Ming''s map and observed his position.


    At the moment, Chen Ming has touched Dongping City, the nearest city to Xifeng City among the three border cities.


    From Chen Ming''s position, he can probably see a large number of blue light spots, but it''s understandable. After all, it''s the enemy''s city, and it''s not uncommon for the enemy to appear.


    "What did you find?"


    While checking, Chen Ze asked.

 Chapter 273

    "Childe!"


    Chen Ming tried to keep his voice down at the other end. Obviously, his hiding place was not safe, but he said urgently: "a large number of Fengqi provincial troops suddenly came to Dongping city!"


    "A lot?"


    Hearing this, Chen Ze frowned slightly and asked, "how big is it?"


    "They entered the city from the other side. Their subordinates can''t see how many there are, but they can feel that the defenders at the head of the city are much more obvious."


    Chen Ming paused, seemed to think for a moment, and then said, "just now, my subordinates saw that they changed their defense. It''s all the defenders at the end of the city!"


    There was only so much he could say, and Chen Ze suddenly understood what Chen Ming wanted to tell him.


    It''s normal to change defense. You can''t let people stay in the city all the time. You''re not allowed to leave, are you?


    Just now, he also ordered the soldiers to change their guard so that they could rest.


    But Chen Ming said that they were the defenders of the whole city, and all changed their defenses.


    How many people does it cost?


    Chen Ze glanced around himself. At the head of Xifeng City where he is staying, a whole wall can stand about 30000 people, and Dongping City, which is also a small border city, is similar.


    The whole city wall was changed together, that is to say, the number of soldiers responsible for the defense of this city wall reached about 60000.


    You know, Dongping city has no war to fight at present, so there is no situation that the defense of any city gate is tight and needs to send more people.


    In other words, this is just a normal defense change for the other party. The number of people rotating in one gate reaches 60000, so how many are the four gates in total?


    240000?


    Dongping city?


    Chen Ze believes Chen Ming''s eyes very much. He said that the other party is changing defense as a whole, that is, changing defense as a whole. The other party will not know that there is a scout lurking outside the city, so work hard to show him?


    So, it is indeed reasonable to guess that the number of soldiers in Dongping city has increased!


    According to the information obtained before, the four cities on the border have been deployed by Fengqi province earlier. The four cities have a total of about 60000 to 700000 troops.


    This was what Yan Haomiao told him personally at the beginning. From the perspective of beating Xifeng City, at least on this point, Yan Haomiao didn''t cheat him.


    Xifeng City has been defeated by him. There are 150000 defenders in the city. In addition to the soldiers killed by Chen Ze during the siege, there are still 70000 people left. At this time, they are locked in the prison of Xifeng City and guarded by special personnel.


    When he expelled the civilians in the city, Chen Zeke was not stupid enough to let these soldiers go. These people are regular soldiers who have been trained. If they are taken over by the other party, they can be transformed into combat power immediately.


    Therefore, after removing Xifeng City, the remaining troops in the four border cities should be more than 500000.


    This is also in line with the number of enemy troops who have settled outside the city.


    The three border cities are pouring out this time. After all, they still have to reserve enough defenders for their own cities, so the number of troops they attack is 400000.


    It can be inferred that the three border cities have about 50000 troops for guarding the city.


    However, after a normal defense change, nearly 60000 troops were exposed. Therefore, is Yan Haomiao lying again, or has the other party come to the reinforcements?


    Chen Ze thinks it''s the latter.


    On this point, Yan Haomiao didn''t have to lie to him. In fact, he led 1.7 million troops to stay on the border of Nantes Province, that is, he planned to use his troops to form a threat and force Fengqi province to continuously transfer troops here.


    The more the troops in fengqihang province go to Nantes Province, the more the troops in their own main city will be tight. Yan Haomiao''s plan is still to attack the city by their Bai lie empire. Naturally, it is the main city with weak troops!


    Fengqi province may not understand the key points, but they are difficult to ride a tiger. They can''t let each other garrison troops in Nantes Province, and they don''t strengthen their military defense?


    Therefore, this part of the extra troops should be sent from the nearest city to the four border cities, which is also very consistent with the reason why the other party decided to hurry as soon as they heard that Xifeng City was occupied.


    Because the coach of the other side should be very clear that the reinforcements on their side will arrive soon. From his departure to the reinforcements coming, this is a relay process.


    Then when Chen Ming came near Dongping city and saw that the other party''s troops increased significantly, it was not difficult to understand.


    What is not clear now is how much this increase has increased?


    The figure of 240000 is only a rough estimate based on one detail, which can not be counted. Moreover, this is only Dongping City, and the situation of two other cities is not clear.


    If it''s just a Dongping City, it''s OK to say, but if the three border cities are supported by a large number of reinforcements, I''m afraid the situation will be bad.


    Although this is what Yan Haomiao most wants to see, it is not what Chen Ze wants to see, especially when he is firmly guarding Xifeng City.


    Even if the other party adds one million troops, Yan Haomiao is not satisfied. He will still think about how to make the other party send more troops to make the pressure on Mohe province less.


    And I seem to be that way.


    Xifeng City is here and still in his own hands. Although the city is small, it also belongs to Fengqi Province, which is the same as hitting a nail on each other''s body. How can it not be pulled out?


    At present, Xifeng City can''t fight. Once Yan Haomiao realizes that the other party has reinforcements, he just needs to make his army make some moves and lean towards Xifeng City. This small move is enough for the other party to be nervous.


    It will give people the illusion that Yan Haomiao is ready to take Xifeng City as a breakthrough and start a large-scale attack on Fengqi province.


    I have to guard against it.


    Therefore, Xifeng City must be taken back!


    At present, more than 300000 people are frightened by Chen Ze''s ultra far catapult, but who will come back?


    Another 300000. After the total force reaches 60000 or 700000, why do you fart?


    All his arrangements and all his arrangements are based on 400000 people. Once they exceed too much... As the saying goes, many ants kill elephants, and the other party has enough troops to attack directly. How can Chen Ze defend?


    This is really... Bad times!


    After some calculation, Chen Ze reluctantly scratched his head. For a time, in addition to a bitter smile, he still smiled bitterly.


    He sent Chen Ming to explore the situation of the three border cities. Originally, he thought that the other party would dare to move him. He just wanted to see if he had a chance to repay the other party, a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood.


    Unexpectedly, it gave him an early warning.


    "Uncle Li, it seems that we can''t rest for the time being."


    With a helpless sigh, Chen Ze turned to look at Li Quan''an.

 Chapter 274

    Originally, according to the negative strategy of the enemy commander, even if Chen Ze was helpless, he could only accompany him to be negative.


    This is the so-called enemy does not move, I do not move.


    But not now.


    It is known that the other side has a large number of reinforcements rushed nearby, and his own reinforcements are still far away. How dare Chen Ze continue to stand still?


    If he doesn''t move, he will have to trap himself here and will bear wave after wave of enemy troops madly attacking Xifeng City.


    At least, we should not allow the other party to form a huge military gap with ourselves.


    At present, there are more than 300000 people on the other side and 100000 on his own. This gap is supplemented by urban defense facilities, such as powerful instruments such as stone throwing machines, which can barely pull back the gap.


    But what if the force gap reaches one to ten?


    The other side will continue to send troops, when the number reaches 500000, 800000, or even a million?


    Can it be made up only by relying on the urban defense of Xifeng City?


    Only then will it really be a turtle in a jar.


    And when Chen Ming made a report, Chen Ze is not sure whether the enemy commander outside the city is making a stupid move.


    Or, the other party has long planned to use the crowd tactics to win Xifeng City.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Chen Ze to stand still, otherwise he will sit and wait to die!


    "What did you find, Lord?"


    Li Quan''an doesn''t know what''s going on there. He doesn''t know that Chen Ze and Chen Ming have had a conversation through the Jiangxing system, so he is surprised at Chen Ze''s sudden change.


    Chen Ze shook his head and didn''t explain much. Instead, he asked, "if I have to attack the enemy under the city, in your opinion, what''s the best thing to do?"


    "Attack?"


    Li Quan''an was stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t think attack was a good way.


    But since it was Chen Ze''s order, as a subject, he could only start thinking according to the Lord''s order.


    "If you have to attack..."


    Li Quan''an pondered for a moment. Of course, he was clear about Chen Ze''s previous deployment. At this time, he tried his best to think about it in his mind and suddenly said, "there is a plan, maybe it can be used!"


    "Oh?"


    On hearing this, Chen Ze raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "what''s the plan?"


    "Lord, maybe we can use..."


    Li Quan''an came forward and whispered to Chen Ze.


    He spoke for a long time, but Chen Ze nodded again and again, and began to see strange light in his eyes.


    Originally, he just wanted to listen to Li Quan''an''s suggestions and see what sparks would collide after combining his own ideas.


    But after listening to Li Quan''an''s plan, he found that it was better than he had originally thought!


    "This plan is a little risky, but once it is successful, the return will be more than expected!"


    Finally, Li Quan''an rubbed his eyebrows, smiled bitterly and added: "no, not a little risky, but very risky!"


    Chen Ze nodded and agreed with him.


    Habitually, he gently touched the tip of his nose with his fingers. He thought carefully and said, "although there is a risk, it is the best choice right now. I think I can take the risk."


    Li Quan''an was helpless and said, "but if it were me, I would choose to stick to it."


    Until now, he still did not know that a large number of reinforcements had come from the three border cities. Of course, it was the most secure to stick to the current situation.


    Chen Ze was noncommittal, but he found Gu Qingfeng and ordered him. When the five people took the order, they began to make arrangements in the general star system.


    It was night and it was already dark.


    Tonight, the clouds are deep, blocking the moonlight. At the same time, there are no stars in the sky, and the whole earth is dark.


    The place where you can see the light, except Xifeng City head, is the barracks belonging to the enemy not far away.


    More than ten miles behind the enemy camp, there was a brightly lit place.


    It is where the four border cities jointly store grain and grass materials.


    There are not many defenders here, only about a thousand people, but there are many civilians.


    Most of the civilians driven out of Xifeng City gathered here, but they could not cross the minefield for half a step, and could only live temporarily in the area around the granary.


    This is the order of the contracting industry.


    He did not want these civilians to go to other cities along the border.


    The statement to the civilians is that Xifeng City will be recaptured soon, and then the civilians can return home.


    In that case, it''s natural that you don''t have to travel across mountains and rivers to start over in other cities.


    However, in his private heart, Bao Jianye still plans to call these people into the army at any time to supplement consumption in case of war.


    If the deputy general hadn''t stopped him, Bao Jianye planned to directly use these civilians to take the lead and consume a wave of each other''s strength first.


    The treatment of the civilians is not so good. Of course, no one will build a camp for them. Fortunately, the temperature is OK at present, and it is not too cold to lie on the ground in the open air. People hold the hope of returning home and do not express dissatisfaction with this.


    On the right side of the granary, a civilian was sleeping on the open-air mat. A man suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark, he gently got up and didn''t disturb any sleeping civilians around.


    Such shadows rose one after another in places where civilians gathered, a total of 11 people.


    They are different in size and height. The only thing they have in common is that they are walking to the outside with light hands and feet, and they are going to the same place.


    Eleven people were the elite Xuanjia sent by Chen Ze to mingle with the civilians in Xifeng City.


    They got up from different places and walked to a forest in the depression without disturbing any civilians.


    "Brother Huang, what do you say when you call us?"


    When the eleven gathered in the woods, someone asked the leader.


    Brother Huang, named Huang Lin, is the leader of these eleven Xuanjia elite. Of course, now he is also Wu''an state.


    Just now, Chen Ze attached the star of Wu''an state to him and issued a new order through the star system.


    After receiving the order, Huang Lin asked the people to meet in the grove with the signal agreed in advance between their brothers.


    "Something to do!"


    Huang Lin said coldly, "the Lord just informed me in a special way to let us do an important event!"


    "What is it?"


    As soon as they heard this, they were not afraid. On the contrary, they were excited.


    These people are not afraid of war, they are afraid of no war!


    "Have to wait first..."


    Huang Lin looked around and said in a low voice, "we can''t do anything just by ourselves. We have to wait for Lao Gu to come here!"


    "Lao Gu, are they coming too?"


    Someone frowned and said discontentedly, "this is our task. What do they come with?"

 Chapter 275

    "What is your task!"


    Huang Lin stared and said angrily, "is it important to strive for credit, or is the Lord''s order important?"


    At present, he is attached to Wu''an state. He will only complete Chen Ze''s orders in the most loyal way, and he won''t have any other ideas in his heart.


    Like fighting for merit.


    How could he not understand the dissatisfied tone of the brother? It is clear that Gu Qingfeng and others have made great contributions to Chen Ze during this period of time. It is not easy to talk about their mission this time. Naturally, he doesn''t want Gu Qingfeng and them to be involved.


    On the other hand, under the personal guidance of Chen Ze, Gu Qingfeng''s five people have made rapid progress. If they come here, I''m afraid they won''t have anything to do with them.


    This is another reason why Xuanjia elite don''t want Gu Qingfeng to come over.


    "Hey, hey... Brother Huang, don''t worry. Our brothers also want to share their worries for the childe!"


    The man smiled and scratched his head.


    "Speaking of it, what task is it to call Lao Gu and them?"


    Next to him, another man asked curiously.


    Huang Lin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "don''t just hold the idea of striving for merit. I''m afraid this task is not so easy!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    These eleven people, including Meng YangGuo Zi Chen Ming, who is not here, are already brothers and sisters and have a tacit understanding with each other.


    Often a small expression of the other party can let people find many clues.


    Think of the need to transfer Gu Qingfeng, who is now in the limelight, to this task, which is enough to prove that what Huang Lin said is true.


    "We have to go there!"


    Not much to sell off, Huang Lin''s hand pointed faintly out of the woods.


    All the people here are their own. Naturally, there is no need to hide.


    "Where?"


    Everyone turned back and looked a little stunned.


    Huang Lin was very general and didn''t just mean anything, but everyone immediately understood what he was talking about.


    go there.


    There is only one place to go there, that is


    That big granary guarded by thousands of soldiers!


    "How''s it going?"


    Huang Lin said positively, "now I know why I have to wait for Lao Gu and them?"


    "We''ll all die in this mission if we don''t do well. Now if anyone doesn''t want to go, we can put it forward. Let''s fight together, and I won''t force you to die!"


    "Lao Huang!"


    The man who asked the question turned red. If he didn''t worry that the voice would disturb people outside, he wanted to do it immediately.


    Reluctantly lowered his voice and said angrily, "who do you think I am?"


    "Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "I tell you!"


    He angrily pointed to Huang Lin and then swept his fingers. The people nearby were also pointed one by one and shouted, "don''t rob anyone with me. I''m the first to go in that place!"


    Xuanjia empire is the best one among the four empires. This is not a joke. As soldiers of Xuanjia Empire, these elite people have their own pride in their hearts. Huang Lin''s words are undoubtedly an insult to them.


    "What are you excited about?"


    Huang Lin looked at him in vain. "Isn''t this the ugly talk of Lao Tze?"


    "Think about it for yourself. How much credit have we made when fourteen of us followed the Lord, Meng Yang, Guo Zi and Chen Ming?"


    "But we didn''t even get a fart."


    "So today, I am determined to make a great contribution!"


    He took a deep breath and said firmly, "what about you?"


    The words made everyone silent.


    However, it is not fear, but... Blood boiling!


    "You dead old yellow, you want to do meritorious service, isn''t our brother?"


    He Zhong rubbed his nose, also with a firm face, and said in a deep voice, "it''s good for us to watch Lao Meng and them make great achievements one by one?"


    "To tell you the truth, our brothers are all holding a force in their hearts, waiting for today!"


    "Good!"


    Huang Lin heard the speech and drank heavily. He slapped him heavily on the shoulder. He was about to say something. Suddenly


    "Tut tut Tut, it seems that we have come at a bad time."


    Brush!


    The words just came out. Huang Lin was possessed by Wu''an state and reacted very quickly. Raising his hand was a knife to the direction of the voice in the dark.


    After the knife split out, he whispered, "who?"


    "Who else farts!"


    In the dark, the man answered again angrily. He didn''t know whether Huang Lin''s knife was crooked or whether he was not in that position. From the side, a figure slowly appeared.


    Airway: "first take out the knife and then ask people. Did you ask that?"


    The visitor is Gu Qingfeng, whose face is smeared with medicine juice, his whole body is black and strong, and is integrated with the surrounding environment.


    "I know you did it!"


    Huang Lin took back his knife and stood up. He also had no good way: "don''t come out until you finish reading the joke?"


    He didn''t know how long Gu Qingfeng had been here, but it seemed that the time was not short. Therefore, it was estimated that the other party saw all the scenes just now.


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Huang Lin even felt that he could chop harder with that knife just now.


    Gu Qingfeng smiled and didn''t explain whether he heard it or not. Instead, he took two steps forward. Behind him, his four brothers also walked out of the darkness one by one, but there was no expression on their faces.


    "Is everyone here?"


    As soon as the two sides met, Gu Qingfeng''s face was positive, put away his joking look, glanced one by one over the faces of 11 people in Huang Lin, and said in a deep voice: "Lao Huang didn''t say it just now. This task is very difficult, so I hope you can cooperate a little and don''t always think about fighting for merit."


    "What do you want to say?"


    As soon as Huang Lin heard this, his eyebrows immediately twisted together.


    "I mean, let our brothers sneak in this time. It''s better for you to meet them outside."


    Gu Qingfeng pondered. Without waiting for the other party''s eleven people to get angry immediately, he waved his hand and said, "I''m also considering it from reality."


    "You can think for yourself. If you say sneaking, our brothers are stronger anyway, aren''t you?"


    Huang Lin''s mouth opened, and finally he frowned.


    Gu Qingfeng is right. In terms of stealth, the five people opposite can be called masters. On his own side, although he is also not afraid of life and death and does not lose to Gu Qingfeng in terms of desperate skills, Gu Qingfeng''s proposal is the most correct choice from the perspective of completing the task.


    "Well, how do you need us to cooperate?"


    Restrain the restless heart, Huang Lin waved his hand to stop the unwilling actions of He Zhong and others behind him.


    "When we just came, we first observed the vicinity of the lower granary and found that the guard of these defenders was very loose. This may be our opportunity!"


    Gu Qingfeng said.

 Chapter 276

    No matter how unconvinced, Huang Lin and they still have to admit that Gu Qingfeng makes sense.


    Although Huang Lin is confident that the strength of their brothers is much higher than those defenders, he thinks he should be a lot worse when it comes to sneaking into the granary without alerting anyone.


    Instead, it was Gu Qingfeng and Huang Lin. Huang Lin knew that when he was under the account of old man Hua, these five people were sneaking masters who cooperated with him. Later, they got Chen Ze''s personal guidance. When it comes to sneaking Kung Fu, they are really much higher.


    Finally, the two sides finally reached an agreement. Huang Lin and others took over the matter of sneaking into the granary to Gu Qingfeng and others.


    As for why we have to enter the granary


    This is what Li Quan''an, Cheng Yu, offered to Chen Ze before.


    The focus is not on the granary, nor is it the grain and grass in the granary.


    In fact, after occupying Xifeng City, Chen Ze''s troops will not lack food in a short time. What they want is other materials stored in the granary.


    Military uniform, ordnance!


    This is what Chen Ze wants.


    The people agreed and immediately dispersed.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people hid in the dark again. Even if they knew they were hiding nearby, no one could feel where they were hiding.


    The eleven Huang Lin returned by the same route, and also returned to the civilian pile they had mixed in without disturbing any civilians.


    The clouds are a little thicker.


    Tonight is destined to be a dark night.


    Huang Lin and others, who lay back where they were, waited silently, counting the time in their hearts.


    Until half an hour later.


    "Fuck, who stepped on my feet!"


    In the dark, a big man''s violent drinking resounded on the spot and awakened many civilians who were sleeping soundly.


    "What happened when I stepped on you?"


    "Don''t fucking yell like a woman!"


    Another big man, who also sounded very angry, answered immediately with great disdain and contempt.


    "What are you talking about? Who are you talking about?"


    The first big man seemed to be greatly insulted. He jumped at the man who laughed at him wildly, and the two scuffled together immediately.


    Next to a pile of civilians are sleeping vaguely. For a while and a half, they can''t find out the situation, but they have suffered from fish in the pond.


    Four hundred thousand people gathered in this depression. You can imagine how Anti Japanese the place is. If they fight, they will inevitably accidentally hurt the people next to them, and countless people will be trampled at one time.


    "You two have to roll and fight!"


    The civilians nearby couldn''t bear it. At this time, they didn''t have the idea of persuasion. They also jumped and scolded angrily. If they had a bad temper, they directly joined the battle group.


    The scene suddenly became more chaotic. It was in the dark night. I didn''t know who hit who and who fought back to who. In short, more and more people were frantically wrestling together without persuading.


    For a time, the sound of drinking, swearing, fighting, crying of children and women gathered into a messy movement in this dark night.


    There''s more.


    Suddenly, in a circle of civilian gathering places around, such noise can be found everywhere, and more and more civilians are involved in scuffles. In the silent night, it suddenly becomes more boiling than the day.


    This is naturally the masterpiece of Huang Lin and others.


    It was Huang Lin and He Zhong who first triggered the dispute. Of course, they only fought for the sake of fighting. The final result was a chaotic war involving almost all civilians.


    Many torches lit up in the dark.


    The uproar in the outer circle of the granary finally attracted the attention of the garrison at the innermost level. The general commanding the garrison was afraid that the riots of the civilians would affect the defense on the side of the granary, so he could only send a large number of garrisons to check the situation and control the chaotic scene at the same time.


    But there are too many chaotic places.


    Although there are only eleven of them in Huang Lin, who are they?


    In the past, they were the elite of Xuanjia who made great contributions to the Qingyang Empire, but later, they were the famous * * sons and soldiers in the bo''an barracks.


    In terms of fighting and making trouble, they are all good hands!


    Once the fire was lit, the civilians were still fighting, but they had already changed places and fanned the flames in other places far away and waiting.


    With their eleven characters like a shit stirring stick, it was dark, and the civilians didn''t even know why they fought, let alone tell the defenders who was the initiator.


    In fact, after making the noise big enough to attract the attention of the garrison, Huang Lin and others stopped long ago. At the moment, they are more in a state of watching a good play.


    Even when the garrison subdued the troublemakers and wanted to ask who the leader was, Huang Lin and He Zhong stood nearby, looking innocent.


    Almost?


    They looked at each other. Even in this chaotic night, they observed the situation very clearly.


    This is the strategy they have worked out with Gu Qingfeng.


    In places where civilians live together, they create chaos and commotion, while Gu Qingfeng and others, who are hidden in the dark, sneak into the granary when the defenders go out to explore.


    Gu Qingfeng and Huang Lin and He Zhong don''t know what the situation is now, but they believe that there may be actions on their side when they just started to act.


    Moreover, with Gu Qingfeng''s skill, under such a chaotic situation, the defenders in the granary have also been attracted a great part, and there is absolutely no possibility of losing!


    In fact, as Huang Lin thought, Gu Qingfeng and his four brothers have successfully touched into the granary.


    The granary in this depression is not built tall. Maybe it doesn''t want people to find it easily from the outside. There are only two storeys in total, which can be equal to the highest part of the depression. If you don''t enter the depression, you can''t see any clues from the outside.


    This is also the reason why Chen Ze sent scouts to explore. Because the time was very short and he was not an experienced old scout such as Chen Ming, he was negligent for a moment and didn''t find it.


    Although it has only two floors, it covers a large area. According to Gu Qingfeng''s estimation, it can almost be as big as the main block of five Xifeng cities.


    It is conceivable that there are so many things stored in it.


    The barn is not as dark as it is outside, but the lights are bright.


    The noise of the civilians woke up almost all the defenders, whether on duty or on shift rest. At present, they were commanded by a pudgy middle-aged man, going out to explore and inspecting the granaries.


    The other party is not a fool. This sudden riot will inevitably make people suspicious.

 Chapter 277

    Even in the brightly lit place, Gu Qingfeng is very confident in his camouflage.


    At present, he is separated from his four brothers, and he is alone hidden in a shadow in the corner of the ceiling. Although there are people coming and going, but no one has found his existence.


    Even if someone accidentally glanced at the corner where he was hiding, he was unaware of it.


    At this time, Gu Qingfeng, in addition to carefully hiding his breath, a pair of murderous eyes have firmly locked his goal.


    Catch the thief and the king first!


    Since he became a soldier, this sentence has always been Gu Qingfeng''s Creed. When he met Chen Ze, with Chen Ze''s guidance, their five brothers brought this sentence to the extreme.


    The target he locked in was the pudgy middle-aged man who was giving orders at the bottom of the side.


    Seeing his bossy appearance and the respectful attitude of the soldiers belonging to the Zhu Yan Empire around him, Gu Qingfeng can easily distinguish that this guy is the leader here!


    Well, that''s his goal!


    Although there are thousands of garrisons here, it can be thought that how many people can be sent to guard the granary?


    With the help of Huang Lin and others, although the pudgy middle-aged man seemed confused about this, he still sent a lot of people to stabilize the situation outside, which gave Gu Qingfeng a good opportunity.


    But he was not impatient. Even at this time, the pudgy middle-aged man was only followed by seven or eight soldiers, and his defense ability was almost at the lowest point, he did not move.


    Gu Qingfeng waited patiently, listening to the orders of the short and fat middle-aged man. From time to time, he raised his head and looked at an insignificant corner on the other side of the ceiling.


    There was another of his companions, Zhang Hualin, who was also the assassin of the five.


    Others can''t see them, but the tacit understanding between them is full. Even if Gu Qingfeng didn''t know where the other four went when he sneaked in, he can''t see whether there is anyone in the corner through his eyes.


    But Gu Qingfeng is very sure that there must be one of his companions there.


    So after hearing the order of the pudgy middle-aged man, Gu Qingfeng frowned and thought, and gently gestured in the corner over there.


    This is the tactical sign language that Chen Ze always wanted to teach them before, and they once rejected and didn''t want to learn.


    At that time, he didn''t want to learn, but now Gu Qingfeng can use it easily. At the same time, he also admires Chen Ze''s foresight.


    In this case, the tacit understanding between him and his companions, which he was proud of, did not seem to have much effect, at least he could not clearly convey the meaning he wanted to express to each other.


    With the help of tactical sign language, Gu Qingfeng waved his arms bit by bit, but expressed clearly what he wanted Zhang Hualin to do.


    After the gesture, Gu Qingfeng''s mouth also tilted up an angle.


    Because he clearly saw that in the corner where he didn''t know whether someone was there, a piece of clothes flashed away.


    Someone, and it''s him!


    Gu Qingfeng was sure that Zhang Hualin was hiding there. With the other party''s ability, he would not have exposed a corner of his clothes. At this time, a flash was responding to Gu Qingfeng to show that he saw the other party''s gesture.


    In this way, Gu Qingfeng is even less anxious. He even shrinks his body into the dark corner and hides himself more perfectly.


    "Do you understand?"


    Just below him, the pudgy middle-aged man was scolding his men. He only listened to him angrily: "let them fight outside. Our task is to guard this granary!"


    "Do you still want me to send someone out?"


    "Who will be responsible if there is a problem here?"


    His roar was higher than a sound. Gu Qingfeng knew that some of his subordinates had just proposed to send more people to suppress the chaos of civilians outside. It was precisely because of this sentence that the short and fat middle-aged people were very angry.


    At the same time, from his attitude, Gu Qingfeng understood that he was a man who wanted to be stable.


    If he seeks stability, it means that Gu Qingfeng will not be stable, so he needs more severe chaos to help force this person to do things that do not conform to his consistent style.


    Once a person breaks away from his habits, there will always be a moment of maladjustment. In other words, it will make him make mistakes he shouldn''t have made.


    Gu Qingfeng wanted this mistake to happen, even more than killing the pudgy middle-aged man with a sword.


    What he came here to perform was not an assassination mission. Even if he killed this man, it would not help his original mission.


    So he waited quietly, waiting to hear the reprimand of the dwarf middle-aged man below until


    The noise outside not only didn''t stop, but also suddenly seemed to explode outside the granary at a certain moment.


    "Shit, why do they feel comfortable inside, so we have to eat and sleep outside?"


    "Yes, brothers, these bastards eat well and drink spicy food. What do you give us? Just two big cakes. Bah!"


    "Who says no, we all have a share of the things in it. Why is it like sending beggars when we need them?"


    "Disagree! I disagree!"


    "Let''s rush side by side and let these bastards return our things!"


    The clamor outside was higher and higher, and the meaning of the words changed the face of the pudgy middle-aged man who was drinking and scolding his men.


    How?


    He didn''t understand that it was a group fight triggered by some quarrels before. Why did he suddenly point the spearhead at them?


    Heaven and earth conscience, the soldiers guarding here are all transferred from the four cities on the border. They are local children''s soldiers. When the civilians in Xifeng City were driven out, they didn''t mean to be embarrassed, but provided a lot of materials for these civilians to recuperate.


    As for the two big cakes, it is also true, but it takes into account the number of civilians!


    Four or five hundred thousand people are outside. Do you have to make a big meal for them?


    The big cake is ready-made. Everyone sends two pieces and eats it with clean water. Isn''t this a good treatment in the war?


    Can they have a bonfire party and roast some whole sheep?


    Even their garrison did not hide in the granary to eat and drink spicy food, as the other party said!


    This is clearly someone who wants to do something outside!


    The pudgy middle-aged man suddenly realized that things were not so simple.


    But what can he do now?


    In any case, it is true to suppress the riot that will break out soon. Otherwise, how can he explain so many people outside?

 Chapter 278

    "You, send someone to inspect the warehouse carefully again!"


    The pudgy middle-aged man, surnamed Shen Mingqiao, is a general subordinate to Dongping city. At present, his rank is colonel.


    This granary is jointly owned by the four cities on the border. It is also the rotation of the four cities to guard the granary. Each garrison will be changed every other month, and the four cities will send garrisons to garrison respectively.


    It was Shen Qiao''s turn this month, but such a thing happened. He himself lamented that time was bad.


    But there was no way. Since he met him, he always had to face it, and he didn''t have the idea of fleeing.


    Fortunately, he is only responsible for defending the granary far from the main battlefield. I think it''s no problem.


    However, the defensive task, which has always been very leisurely, suddenly went wrong tonight. Those civilians who are difficult to protect themselves suddenly rioted at this time, and an uneasy premonition rose in Shen Qiao''s heart.


    Is it artificial or accidental?


    He didn''t know, but what he knew was that if it was man-made, the other party''s intention to provoke the riot was to come to the granary.


    So even if the riots outside sounded more and more violent, Shen Qiao still didn''t mess up, but first focused on the granary that he was responsible for defending.


    In the shadow of the corner above his head, Gu Qingfeng also nodded slightly after hearing his command. He thought highly of the short and fat middle-aged man who seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    At the same time, his heart was also burning to kill Shen Qiao.


    The situation has been so chaotic that even the civilians have been provoked to rush directly into the granary to grab food and clothes, while Shen Qiao still commands everything calmly. It has to be said that this man''s heart is really deep.


    Gu Qingfeng and Shen Qiao both know very well that although there is fierce noise outside, it is a deliberate person who is trying to stir up. If you really want to say how indignant the civilians are, I''m afraid they don''t.


    Therefore, most of them want to take advantage of this opportunity to get more points. Most of them hold the mentality that watching the excitement is not too big.


    How many people will rush into the granary seriously regardless of their lives once the war is really started?


    Moreover, this granary is an important material reserve for the four border cities. It was built according to the urban defense standards. It is not made of wooden structure as imagined, but solid green bricks and tiles.


    Some people will believe that this is not a granary, but a fortress.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people can touch it. On the one hand, their brother''s sneaking skills are good. On the other hand, Shen Qiao didn''t pay attention to the outside situation and ignored the exploration inside the granary.


    To really enter the war readiness state, Gu Qingfeng believes that even he is not so easy to touch, let alone the civilians.


    As long as the only entrance and exit is equipped with a knife shield hand, followed by a large number of long gunmen, and the arrow holes specially reserved for archers on the upper layer are also dense, the granary will immediately become a human eating monster, allowing those unarmed civilians to die.


    In this way, what is Shen Qiao afraid of?


    As long as a certain number of civilians are killed, those civilians who are provoked by others will be frightened directly. Who else dares to come forward to provoke?


    The riot will naturally disappear. In that case, what else can Shen Qiao worry about?


    This is also the reason why he dared to calmly inspect the situation in the warehouse at this time.


    He doesn''t care what happens outside. This granary is his foundation. He still carries light and heavy clearly.


    Therefore, whether Shen qiaocha didn''t realize that Gu Qingfeng was in the granary, his several instructions, which were as light as weight, dissolved his arrangement into invisibility.


    This makes Gu Qingfeng feel helpless while killing.


    You can only hide your body deeper to wait for other opportunities.


    "My Lord!"


    Suddenly, a soldier ran down from the second floor. As he ran, he lowered his head and shouted loudly.


    This sound


    Gu Qingfeng frowned. He didn''t even have to turn his head to take a look. Relying on the deliberately changed voice line, he could tell that this was his other brother.


    Chen Xiaolao.


    This guy is the youngest of the five of them. He was always smart. He suddenly appeared at this time. Gu Qingfeng didn''t think it would be reckless.


    So he didn''t stop, waiting for him to rush down from the second floor.


    Chen Xiaolao bowed his head and ran unsteadily. It seemed that he was seriously injured. As soon as he rushed near, he softened his knees and fell directly at Shen Qiao''s feet.


    He still cried eagerly, "my Lord is not good!"


    Shen Qiao stepped back, stared at him and shouted, "Why are you so frightened?"


    "Up... Up there, the civilians of Xifeng City somehow climbed onto the roof, lifted the tiles and rushed in!"


    Chen Xiaolao lay on the ground as if he had just experienced a big war. Blood spread from under him. Finally, after saying this, his head tilted and there was no sound.


    Dead?


    Shen Qiao frowned and couldn''t ask any more questions. He was about to ask someone to explore Chen Xiaolao''s situation. Suddenly, there was a violent fight on the second floor, and the soldiers shouted angrily. Suddenly, it seemed more chaotic than the civilians outside.


    "Go up and have a look!"


    Shen Qiao panicked this time.


    The granary is the top priority, and it is also the foundation for him to deal with civilian riots.


    In case someone breaks through the granary from the inside


    More than 400000 people are confident about thousands of people. Shen Qiao is confident that there are iron and blood soldiers in his hands. That''s what he can do.


    Apart from other things, such a wide gap in the number of people, there is no need to fight at all. A person can drown them with a mouthful of saliva.


    Granary, never lose!


    When it comes to his fundamental position, Shen Qiao can no longer keep calm and can no longer care about Chen Xiaolao''s life and death. He hurriedly urges his men to go to the second floor to check.


    At this time, at least half of the troops in the granary had already been sent out to maintain external stability, and the other troops were sent to the granary by Shen Qiao to patrol.


    You should know that the area of the granary is really not small. He has to divide another part to guard the gate. At this time, he can use only a few hundred troops.


    In a hurry, Shen Qiao waved his big hand and rushed all the soldiers who were still near him to the second floor.


    Up to now, what Shen Qiao is thinking is the safety of the granary he guarded. He knows very well that in any case, the granary must not be lost!


    What he didn''t know was that when he issued this order, Gu Qingfeng, who had been secretly waiting for the opportunity, suddenly saw a great deal of killing in his eyes!

 Chapter 279

    As the commander, Shen Qiao naturally won''t be at the forefront. What''s more, he was just a counselor and didn''t have the ability to attack and trap the generals.


    So, naturally, when all the soldiers rushed frantically to the second floor by this urgent order, Shen Qiao fell behind.


    He was equally anxious. Although he fell at the end, he was also walking forward quickly, trying to see what happened on the second floor at the first time.


    However, he did not know that Gu Qingfeng was clear above his head.


    On the second floor, what civilians can climb up the roof in anger and open the tiles?


    Even if there were, the number would not be too much. It was impossible for the defenders to be confused like this.


    On the second floor, it is clearly his remaining two brothers!


    No, there were three, and another was Chen Xiaolao. They thought they had no chance to take advantage of it, so they took the risk to create an opportunity by themselves!


    With the fighting power of the three men, it is not difficult to create chaos in an instant.


    After the sneak attack killed several soldiers, Chen Xiaolao wiped blood on his face, pretended to be seriously injured and ran down to report. At the same time, the two above stopped hiding their whereabouts and began to massacre on the second floor!


    Because of this, it sounds like the soldiers on the second floor have encountered an encounter, and the two sides are fighting in full swing.


    Gu Qingfeng knows that his brothers are taking great risks in order to create opportunities for themselves, and he will not let his brothers down!


    "Come on, don''t dawdle!"


    Anxious Shen Qiao kept urging his men. In a hurry, even the bodyguards who had been with him and around the guard rushed up.


    What danger can he have here?


    The loss of the granary is the big crisis!


    Shen Qiao, who thought he could see the situation clearly, didn''t think he would be in danger on the first floor, so the danger came to him at this time!


    There was almost no sound. Gu Qingfeng fell to the ground like a piece of catkins. Then, in the same silence, a dark dagger that never reflected any light hit Shen Qiao''s neck.


    Shen Qiao''s voice, which was loudly urging the soldiers, suddenly stopped.


    The cold hairs on his body suddenly stood up. When he felt a cold dagger on his neck, he wanted to shout for help to attract the attention of his men in front.


    But at this time, a cold killing intention rushed into his body along the dagger.


    Excited by the cold murderous spirit, Shen Qiao''s body suddenly stiffened. He looked frightened and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The only thing he can do is to watch his men run crazy to the second floor because they obey his instructions.


    No one left.


    "If you don''t want to die, keep quiet!"


    The same cold words from the owner of the dagger behind him made Shen Qiao smile bitterly.


    Make a noise?


    He thought of it.


    Now he is like a lamb to be slaughtered. He can only let the man behind him drag him aside in the corner and stay away from the soldiers.


    "What do you... Want to do?"


    When Shen Qiao was dragged to a dark place, he suddenly felt that the murderous spirit pouring into his body seemed to melt. Knowing that this was the other party''s chance to speak to him, he quickly asked in a low voice.


    "As long as you cooperate, I promise you won''t die!"


    It was Gu Qingfeng who held him back. After waiting for such a long time, of course, he could not waste it. At the most appropriate time, he made a decisive move and really defeated the enemy.


    Shen Qiao is not a general but a counselor. Naturally, he has no Kung Fu. It is easy for Gu Qingfeng to catch him or kill him. It is no more difficult than pressing an ant to death. The only difficulty is that there are too many soldiers around him, so he can''t start.


    No, it''s not impossible. As long as Gu Qingfeng wants to kill him, he can also win with one blow and retreat.


    However, the orders he received from Chen Ze naturally did not just come here to kill a low-level general.


    Shen qiaoke doesn''t have such a big platoon that can control the outcome of the war.


    What Chen Ze wants is the granary in his hands!


    "What do you... Want?"


    Shen Qiao understood Gu Qingfeng''s meaning and was relieved that he didn''t come.


    The other party has plans for him, which is better news than nothing at the moment.


    At least, as the other party said, if he was obedient, he might save his life.


    "Your people won''t find anything on it."


    Gu Qingfeng spoke softly.


    For his own brothers, of course, he knows their abilities. Although it seems that they are playing lively now, if they want to go, the defenders can''t stop them!


    Chen Xiaolao, who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, has long disappeared.


    When he saw that Gu Qingfeng succeeded in taking Shen Qiao without disturbing anyone, he stood up slightly and compared his thumb with Gu Qingfeng. Then the whole person had returned to the second floor.


    As soon as he goes back, the two people who are killing upstairs will naturally get the news that Gu Qingfeng has succeeded. What else to fight?


    It''s good that they can occupy a certain advantage with ultra-high force. It''s a dream to kill almost a thousand soldiers on the second floor with two people.


    It''s right to accept it when it''s good.


    "So they''ll come down later."


    Gu Qingfeng paused and didn''t explain anything. He began to go on: "well, what you need to do is to order your people to prepare 10000 sets of military uniforms and ordnance belonging to Dongping City, including human, horse and flag. You must have everything!"


    His tone was cold and didn''t give Shen Qiao a chance to speak. The dagger in his hand suddenly tightened and he said in a cold voice: "if you dare to play tricks, believe it or not, I can easily go out after I cut your throat?"


    Shen Qiao felt cold.


    Thaksin!


    With the ability of the other party to sneak in quietly, he believes that even with his bodyguard nearby, the other party can still leave calmly after killing him.


    And as for 10000 military uniforms?


    For this, Shen Qiao was a little confused.


    The other party sneaks into the granary at great risk, not for food and grass, but only for military uniforms?


    His mind flashed and his mind flashed!


    The man behind him doesn''t sound like a man from the Zhu Yan empire. At the same time, he is not a man from the Qingyang empire in the Xifeng City. It sounds like a Xuanjia empire.


    So this man


    Shen Qiao frowned and thought, and suddenly blurted out, "are you robbers?"


    In his mind, only this identity can explain why the other party did so.


    I think this group of people must be wandering robbers. When they found that there was a war here, they wanted to take advantage of the fire.


    Military uniforms and ordnance are needed to hide people''s eyes and ears so that they will not be alerted in advance when they commit a crime next time.


    Yes, it must be!

 Chapter 280

    No matter what Gu Qingfeng''s real identity is, now for Shen Qiao, he can only think so.


    Because only in this way will the impact of his fault be minimized.


    If it is not the robbers who hold him behind his back, but the people of the Qingyang Empire, it is more intriguing that the other party wants their armaments.


    In short, it will never be good news.


    Once the defeat on his side leads to the failure on the front battlefield, he does not know whether he will become a sinner through the ages, but it is certain to go to the military court.


    The reason why he thinks so is because he doesn''t want to die yet.


    To put it bluntly, Shen Qiao was ready to surrender the moment he was coerced.


    Due diligence is one thing. When he is in the granary and thinks he is safe, Shen Qiao will not neglect his duty and will seriously perform his duties. What he thinks will be considered for his empire.


    Whether it is a civilian riot or a sudden riot in the back, Shen Qiao can deal with it with an ordinary heart.


    Because he knew very well that he was safe at that time. When his life was safe, he put the interests of the Empire first.


    But when his life was threatened, his position changed.


    Life is gone. What about imperial interests?


    There is no reason why Shen Qiao will be sent to guard the granary.


    With his always calm mind and outstanding intelligence, he should have been reused, but it is precisely because he always put his safety first, so he missed a lot of fighters, so that he can only be a low-level general until now.


    What he is considering now can only be his own safety.


    "Can you promise that after I do what you say, you really... Won''t kill me?"


    Shen Qiao has made a decision in his heart. He asks Gu Qingfeng again.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Qingfeng snorted coldly, but loosened the dagger in his hand. Shen Qiao''s response made him very satisfied.


    The voice was still cold and said, "you can try. If you don''t do what I say, you will die. If you do it, you can still have a glimmer of vitality!"


    Shen Qiao is silent. The other party''s guarantee is not much different from not saying, but as the other party said, does he still have a choice?


    In addition, he also knew that if he did what the other party said, maybe he really didn''t have to die.


    What the other party wants is a whole 10000 sets of armaments, which is not to take away in a word.


    There are a lot of details, such as how to allocate, where to send and how to hand over. Someone needs to be responsible for scheduling all aspects.


    Kill him. Gu Qingfeng orders those Zhu Yan soldiers to carry materials by himself?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    So Shen Qiao believed that although the other party didn''t make a definite guarantee, he would never move him for a while and a half.


    "Good!"


    Shen Qiao smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll believe you once. I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    As Gu Qingfeng said, the noise on the second floor gradually calmed down because of the influx of soldiers on the first floor.


    After a while, many people have withdrawn from the second floor, including some soldiers who were already on the second floor. Compared with those who went up later, their appearance is much worse. Many people have blood on their faces and bodies, and it can be seen that they have suffered serious injuries.


    Gu Qingfeng and Shen Qiao also came out of the corner at this time.


    At this time, it can be seen that Gu Qingfeng had already put on clothes consistent with the guards in the granary. I think he took them from the soldiers'' sleeping room when he sneaked in.


    Shen Qiao didn''t dare to look back until now, although Gu Qingfeng had put the dagger away and didn''t put it on his neck again.


    "My Lord!"


    A soldier came down from the second floor and saw Shen Qiao at the first time. He hurriedly took a few steps and ran close to him. Before kneeling on one knee and reporting, he looked at Gu Qingfeng in doubt.


    But seeing Shen Qiao''s look as usual, he even urged, "how''s the situation above?"


    He stopped thinking and answered truthfully, "Sir, there are not many outsiders upstairs. As soon as our brother went up, he scared those people away. How many are there..."


    He paused, obviously saw his head buried lower, and said dryly, "my subordinates... Didn''t see it clearly."


    "Hum!"


    Shen Qiao gave a heavy angry hum, but he was just pretending. After thinking about it, he said, "well, there are civilians outside. Chen Zhong, you can''t take people to suppress. If you can''t, kill a few more leaders. Make sure they don''t make any more noise!"


    It''s true that Gu Qingfeng''s dagger was removed from his neck, but it was still on his back at this time. It''s strange that Shen Qiao was in such a good mood. His orders were no longer as gentle as before. He just kept the granary. Instead, he wanted to use an iron hand to forcibly suppress the riots of the civilians outside.


    What about more than 400000 people?


    In addition to the old, weak, women and children, those who can really do it have to lose more than half, and they are all unarmed. How can they beat the fully armed soldiers?


    Kill a few and make the civilians afraid. The farce will naturally end. Then, he can save his life.


    The soldier kneeling on one knee was Chen Zhong, a trusted follower of Shen Qiao. When he heard Shen Qiao''s order, he didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately nodded his head and answered his order. Even with a big hand, he led many of his men to the granary door.


    "Li Hui!"


    When Chen Chong was transferred away, Shen Qiao looked at another confidant and ordered: "find some quick hands and feet to prepare 10000 sets of armaments for Dongping city."


    "Military uniforms, equipment, saddles and so on must be complete!"


    This order made Li Hui, who bowed over there, stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Shen Qiao in doubt.


    Prepare for armament?


    How does this relate to the current situation?


    He doesn''t understand.


    Shen Qiao could not explain to him, but felt the dagger gently handed forward against his back, and immediately stared at him, "don''t go quickly!"


    "This... Is!"


    In the end, Shen Qiao is the commander here. Although Li Hui has some doubts, he must obey the order first.


    Then he also led some of his men to the warehouse and began to prepare Dongping City armaments required by Shen Qiao.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The rest of the soldiers gathered next to Shen Qiao, but he waved his big hand: "where to help, where to help, don''t pestle like a wood!"


    Heaven and earth conscience, this order Shen Qiao is one thousand and ten thousand unwilling to give. However, the dagger behind him always points and points on him restlessly. He has a clear mind. Gu Qingfeng is giving instructions to him through the dagger to let him discharge these soldiers.


    After a while, there was only one person left beside Shen Qiao, Gu Qingfeng.

 Chapter 281

    It belongs exclusively to Shen Qiao''s command room.


    Gu Qingfeng sat carelessly on the chair with his legs crossed, and the dark dagger in his hand flew up and down with his actions.


    Opposite him, Shen Qiao looked at his nose, nose and heart, bowed himself humbly and stood still, and tried to speak several times. But when he just raised his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the dagger Gu Qingfeng was playing with. When he reached his mouth, he immediately swallowed it back.


    "You don''t have to worry."


    Gu Qingfeng seemed to be playing with a dagger. In fact, he saw Shen Qiao''s situation clearly. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "for your sake, I can assure you that as long as I get the armament, I won''t kill you."


    Shen Qiao smiled bitterly and said dryly, "if you don''t kill me, it''s no different from killing me."


    "You guy."


    Gu Qingfeng put away the dagger, looked at Shen Qiao, and said slightly, "why do you talk around? You want to know who I am, right?"


    Shen Qiao was silent and acquiesced to Gu Qingfeng''s words.


    He really wants to know who the other person is.


    Because it is related to how to deal with the follow-up problems after they leave.


    That''s what matters to his life.


    Ten thousand sets of armaments are no small matter. They will be found out later. After all, he does not stay here to guard the granary. In seven or eight days, his time on duty will end, and the next general of the city will lead troops to change defense with him.


    As soon as the two hands over, there will be no hiding the fact that 10000 sets of armaments are missing in the warehouse. Therefore, before that, Shen Qiao must think out some words.


    After all, he gave the order himself. Where these 10000 sets of armaments went must be reported. I can''t tell why. This matter can''t be small.


    And his words are related to Gu Qingfeng''s identity.


    If the robber returns it, he always takes something and leaves. Unless the other party is a fool, he won''t appear near the four border cities in a short time.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingfeng really belongs to the Qingyang empire. After these 10000 sets of armaments are successful, you don''t have to think about it. They must be used to deal with them. When the troops in front suffer heavy losses, they will try to track down where the other party''s armaments come from. Won''t you find him?


    Therefore, Gu Qingfeng''s identity is really related to Shen Qiao''s arrangement for himself.


    "Since you are very cooperative, I might as well tell you."


    Gu Qingfeng smiled and resumed his original accent. He said calmly, "my brothers and I came from Xuanjia empire. Aren''t you fighting here? We just want to make some money."


    Shen Qiao suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Qingfeng with surprise. At the same time, there was a trace of surprise.


    To his surprise, Gu Qingfeng really told him his identity, but to his surprise, as he thought, these people were robbers who committed crimes everywhere.


    Now Nantes province is not peaceful. The war is no different from a disaster in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of these robbers, it is a good place to make a lot of war money.


    Gu Qingfeng''s accent really belongs to the Xuanjia empire. In fact, the accent of the Xuanjia empire is so difficult that most people can''t learn it at all.


    When he wants to come, Gu Qingfeng doesn''t need to cheat him, especially with the accent of Xuanjia Empire, because it''s not necessary at all.


    So although it''s just a sentence, Shen Qiao has made up his mind that what the other party said must be true.


    These people, like wild dogs who smell the smell, know that war is coming, so they come here to make a fortune.


    However, what Shen Qiao doesn''t know is that Gu Qingfeng is deliberately lying to him.


    This is Chen Ze''s order to Gu Qingfeng before leaving. It just takes advantage of the fact that they were once people of Xuanjia Empire to give a wrong message to Zhu Yan empire.


    Now the Zhu Yan empire is known to have the troops of the two empires of Bai lie and Qingyang in Nante Province, and it is even very likely that they have joined hands.


    So in such an eventful autumn, suddenly another Xuanjia empire is added. What should we do?


    Gu Qingfeng''s accent can''t be fake, but his words can be fake. Once the news is released, what will you think in Zhu Yan Empire?


    Is it the real robber, but the army of Xuanjia Empire also wants to take a share and an excuse to hide their true identity?


    It''s hard to say.


    At least it will have a great impact on the troop arrangement of Zhu Yan Empire itself.


    Actually... It''s cheap again, Yan Haomiao.


    Chen Ze has done so many things here, but Yan Haomiao just stays quietly. The situation is developing in a direction favorable to him.


    Of course, Chen Ze clearly understood it, but he was helpless.


    If he doesn''t create such a situation, who will?


    If Zhu Yan Empire doesn''t feel that the situation is getting more and more serious, Xifeng City will be endlessly attacked by various armies, which Chen Ze doesn''t want to see.


    Shen Qiao, who had the answer in his heart, stopped talking and began to bow his head to make excuses for himself. Gu Qingfeng completed another task assigned by Chen Ze. Of course, he had no interest in speaking. The two were silent. One was thinking about his mind and the other was playing with a dagger.


    Until Li Hui''s voice came from outside.


    "Sir, according to your order, 10000 sets of armaments in Dongping city are ready!"


    He reported outside.


    Shen Qiao raised his head and looked at Gu Qingfeng first. Without letting Li Hui in, he asked across the door, "where are the civilians?"


    "Can the riot be suppressed?"


    His confidants have not come back to report so far. I think the situation is under control, otherwise they should come back and ask him for instructions.


    Sure enough, Li Hui said, "it''s almost the same over there. Lao Chen killed hundreds in a row, which scared the damn civilians. Now no one dares to make trouble again!"


    Gu Qingfeng smiled coldly.


    Was it really suppressed?


    It''s just that the person who led the trouble didn''t show up again.


    After his brothers went out, they naturally told Huang Lin and others about the situation inside. Gu Qingfeng''s plan was already going smoothly. Naturally, they didn''t need to continue.


    "Good, then..."


    Shen Qiao answered, glancing at Gu Qingfeng, and saw that the other party gently clicked with a dagger on the map on the wall.


    Shen Qiao understood and said, "you send some people, general, to be transported five miles west of here. There is a small forest there, and someone will hand over to you!"


    The place he said was where Gu Qingfeng told Chen Ze before he came out. There were Xu Qing''s troops quietly lurking in the past, a total of 10000 people.


    "This..."


    Li Hui hesitated again. After a pause, he replied, "my subordinates, let''s do it now!"

 Chapter 282

    In the dark night, it was not only the civilians in Xifeng City and the garrison led by Shen Qiao who did not fall asleep.


    In a small forest five miles west of the granary, there were also a group of soldiers who couldn''t sleep at night.


    Xu Qing is the leader of this group of soldiers with a number of about 10000.


    Xu Qing led the 10000 people, who were originally ambushed near Xiyun City, ready to make a surprise attack on the border coalition army led by Bao Jianye at any time.


    However, the other side adopted a negative strategy and planned to exhaust Chen Zejun''s material supplies by encircling but not attacking, so as to achieve the purpose of subduing people''s soldiers without fighting.


    In this way, the role of Xu Qing''s ambush was reduced by more than half. Later, at the suggestion of Li Quan''an, Chen Ze sent Gu Qingfeng and others to find Huang Lin, who had already mixed with the civilians in Xifeng City. The two sides cooperated into the granary and successfully coerced Shen Qiao, the commander of the granary garrison.


    Xu Qing and others were sent here by Chen Ze. Without alerting any enemy, they sneaked into the grove.


    They are waiting here to receive 10000 sets of dongpingcheng armaments obtained by Gu Qingfeng.


    As for how Gu Qingfeng alone can get more than 10000 armaments, Xu Qing is not worried at all.


    I don''t have confidence in Gu Qingfeng and others, but in Chen Ze.


    Since Chen Ze said to let them wait here to receive armaments, there will be armaments.


    Both Xu Qing and Zhang Fei have full trust in Chen Ze.


    So Xu Qing waited at ease. In the dark night not far away, there were bursts of hoof sounds approaching.


    "Go and have a look."


    Xu Qing, who was watching at the edge of the forest, heard the sound for the first time. He raised his chin. The soldiers in charge of Scouting had already walked around the side with light hands and feet.


    Not long after, he returned to Xu Qing with excitement and said in a hurry: "general, it looks like a horse team transporting armaments. The Lord really expected it!"


    Xu Qing nodded and asked calmly, "can you find out?"


    The Scout nodded again and again, "it should be true that there are few soldiers in the horse team, only a few Coachmans driving the carriage, and the boxes on the horses and carriages are not very large, so it is impossible to hide people."


    Xu Qing was noncommittal. He just looked back and whispered, "tell your brothers to be ready and cheer up."


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    As soon as he waved, more than a dozen men around him had no objection. With him, he came out from his hiding place. The scout who had explored first led the way, and they walked to the way of the team.


    This did not hide his whereabouts. He was found by the convoy over there a long way away. Suddenly, a soldier came up and shouted, "who''s in front?"


    Xu Qing stood still and gave a heavy meal to the ground with a long gun in his hand. He frowned angrily and shouted, "who are you?"


    At this time, he was wearing Zhang Fei''s generals. Chen Ze had already strengthened Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei''s two legendary generals to full value and could be attached to him for 12 hours a day. Although this roar did not use the martial arts skills, Zhang Fei''s momentum still made the listener soft on his knees and wanted to kneel down to the Lord.


    The soldier also stabilized his mind for a while. Then he asked in a trembling voice, "you... Are you General Xu?"


    Xu Qing smiled secretly.


    What is this question?


    Even if he is not, the other party has already told him the correct answer?


    Then he snorted coldly and asked, "who are you?"


    "Yes... Lord Shen sent us. Oh, the little one''s name is Li Hui. He''s under Lord Shen. He sent us to transport... Arms to General Xu!"


    These words were incoherent. At least he showed his identity.


    Xu Qing naturally doesn''t know who Lord Shen is, but Chen Ze told General Xu before.


    When Gu Qingfeng succeeded, when someone came to transport armaments, he would call him general Xu.


    "Yes, the general''s surname is Xu. Can you bring your arms?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qing''s tone eased a little. At least he took back his momentum first, which made Li Hui greatly relieved. His eyes at Xu Qing were still full of fear.


    Hurriedly nodded and said, "all of them have been transported. Please let General Xu have a look!"


    Li Hui hurriedly waved to the rear, and the motorcade loaded with a large number of armaments moved forward again. Xu Qing also raised his head, and several of his men walked forward, looking like they wanted to check.


    But just then.


    "You... You?"


    Just now, the two sides were far away, and the sky was dark. Li Hui didn''t see Xu Qing and others very clearly. At this time, as several of Xu Qing''s men approached, he saw the clothes of Xu Qing who came towards them with the torches lit on the team.


    What these people are wearing... Is the military uniform of Qingyang empire!


    Li was discouraged and shocked by this discovery. He remembered that just before leaving, Lord Shen Qiao and Lord Shen clearly said that the 10000 reinforcements from the inland cities of Fengqi province were waiting for them here. For fear that reporting to the border coalition forces would cause unnecessary misunderstanding, he asked the familiar Lord Shen to send some Armaments from Dongping city first, Dress up and meet again.


    This statement was a random thought of Shen Qiao in his hurry. It can be imagined that there are many mistakes and omissions. Just think about it a little, you can think of a lot of irrationalities.


    Li Hui is not without doubt, but after all, he signed the documents of his entourage. He is Shen Qiao''s own trusted entourage. The master has life, so naturally he focuses on obedience.


    Moreover, Li Hui followed Shen Qiao for many years and realized that he was highly valued by Lord Shen. He never thought that Shen Qiao was forced to die at that time. In order to save his life, he had to push him to the front desk.


    Xu Qing didn''t think about how the other party would react when they saw their military uniforms. Unfortunately, for Xu Qing, this is not a problem at all.


    It''s true that the other party was sent to transport arms to them, but don''t forget that Li Hui and others also belong to the Zhu Yan empire. At this moment, they are in a hostile relationship with them.


    Since it''s the enemy, what else to say?


    Xu Qing never thought he would let these people go back!


    Now that you''ve found it, then


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Xu Qing roared, and the momentum he had just recovered suddenly began to move again. This time, he directly displayed his martial arts skill - angry eyes and roaring!


    This roar was like the fierce roar of the angry dragon, which suddenly made Li Hui''s face stiff. Suddenly, he felt the chaos in his head.


    Not only he, but also the more than 100 soldiers who came with him are all within the roaring range of angry eyes and roars!

 Chapter 283

    What happens if Zhang Fei gets angry and roars at close range?


    Not to mention the low combat effectiveness, they are just more than 100 ordinary soldiers. Even a large number of elite soldiers in Xifeng City, including generals, can''t resist Zhang Fei''s roar!


    Zhang Fei is a legendary general, which is converted into the military rank system of the world, but he is also at the general level, only one rank lower than the strongest general.


    Xifeng City is just a small border town. There is no chief soldier level figure. Zhang Fei is in it. He can walk sideways.


    Even Xifeng City is like this. How can these soldiers sent to guard the granary, including Li Hui, resist Zhang Fei''s roar?


    Zhang Fei didn''t roar to death on the spot as the legend said. It is considered that Li Hui and others have good physical quality.


    But the end was the same.


    In a moment, there was a river of blood beside the team.


    Of course, the blood was all shed by Li Hui and other grain guards. After falling into chaos, they had no room to resist. They even saw that they had raised their butcher''s knife in the opposite direction, but they just couldn''t resist.


    Until his head fell to the ground.


    Li Hui''s head fell to the ground alone, and no one took another look.


    His gray eyes still stared at everything in front of him, and his fear and disbelief solidified on his face.


    He never thought that he should be so... Betrayed!


    When Xu Qing''s roar came into his ears, Li Hui could not understand that the other party was not only wearing the military uniform of Qingyang Empire, but also their real identity belonged to the enemy!


    Lord Shen said that he asked them to send armaments to the friendly forces, but the armaments were finally sent to the enemy. At this time, he recalled Shen Qiao''s reasons for mistakes. Li Hui was cold before he died.


    Of course, who cares what he thinks now?


    It took only a dozen or so people to kill the other party''s more than 100 people. They didn''t get any color at all. After they killed people, their next action was to control the frightened carriage and transport their booty to the grove.


    For Li Hui''s attention, he just looked at whether his separated body was blocking the carriage, that''s all.


    "General, Lord, you are so predictable!"


    Just now, the Scout once again said to Xu Qing in high spirits that it was an incomparable worship of Chen Ze.


    "Nonsense, or you can be your Lord?"


    Xu Qing smiled. This time he no longer pretended to speak, and his mood was also excellent.


    The title of Lord was also learned by his subordinates from Xu Qing who was attached to his back. Originally, he was quite critical of it, but now he is very recognized.


    As a soldier, who doesn''t want to meet a good general?


    Chen Ze''s wisdom really opened their eyes. Although sometimes they always feel that they are just a thread pulling puppet of Chen Ze, under Chen Ze''s control, they all win!


    What could be better?


    meanwhile.


    "You... Will you keep your word?"


    In the granary, Shen Qiao looked at Gu Qingfeng with worry.


    He has already sent people out, and he also believes that Gu Qingfeng''s staff outside will check the authenticity of the carriage. Therefore, Shen Qiao did not dare to cheat, but honestly ordered Li Hui to go on the road with his arms.


    Although it really is to let Li Hui go.


    Shen Qiao didn''t have time to feel guilty for Li Hui. What he was worried about right now, and the most important thing for him, was his life. There was nothing else.


    Gu Qingfeng slowly stood up from the chair. A pair of awe inspiring eyes turned around Shen Qiao. He saw each other''s body trembling, and his Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling violently. His clothes had been soaked in cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Shen Qiao knows that he has no chips. Now the only thing he can rely on is that the other party can keep his word.


    "Open the door."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Qingfeng smiled gently, and the smile fell on Shen Qiao''s eyes, just like a devil''s smile.


    But the good thing is that the other party said to open the door, not that you can die.


    Hearing this, Shen Qiao, who was granted amnesty, ran to the door of the command room with agility that didn''t fit his figure and opened the door.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Then, he just felt a light wind passing by him. When he looked back, where was Gu Qingfeng?


    Man, let''s go.


    Shen Qiao slumped on the ground. The soldiers passing by were surprised and ran to help him. His head couldn''t stop shaking and couldn''t say a word.


    I can''t say.


    How do I say this?


    Say that an assassin actually threatened me just now. I betrayed my men under compulsion and gave 10000 sets of armaments to the other party without permission?


    Although he was the Supreme Commander here, Shen Qiao also believed that if he dared to say so, these soldiers had to tear him alive.


    Smuggling arms is a felony of treason!


    These soldiers can figure out how much credit Shen Qiao, who has become a recidivist of the Empire, deserves.


    This time it was... A narrow escape!


    Shen Qiao did not know how many times he thanked his eight generations of ancestors. While sitting on the chair to rest with the help of soldiers, he also quickly turned his mind to how to deal with the crisis.


    Time is running out for him.


    In about seven days, the general who changed his defense will come. At that time, everything will be hidden. Shen Qiao must think of a solution before that.


    No, maybe it won''t take seven days!


    If


    A sudden thought came into his mind, which made him shiver.


    This idea is the worst result of what happened today. It just came out and was pressed back by him. He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    That man... He must not be from Qingyang Empire, must, must not be!


    After thanking his eight generations of ancestors, Shen Qiaogang began to beg his ancestors to bless him and let the worst result never appear!


    Unfortunately, his ancestors will not bless him for the second time.


    No, Shen Qiao''s eight generations of ancestors didn''t show up at all. The one who really allowed him to save his life was not his ancestors, but Chen Ze.


    Keeping him alive was originally Gu Qingfeng''s order given by Chen Ze before he set out.


    If it is not necessary, the generals in the granary need not be killed!


    This is Chen Ze''s original words.


    The reason for doing so is that Shen Qiao wants to make up a reason by himself. No matter what he makes up, it can play a role in confusing the public, so that the newly arrived reinforcements of Fengqi province get some wrong information, so as to delay the time for the army to attack Xifeng City.

 Chapter 284

    Chen Ze opened his eyes.


    At this time, he was still on the head of Xifeng City. While paying attention to the trend of the enemy outside the city, he sank into the general star system and listened to Xu Qing''s report.


    Things went well, which made the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    Neither Gu Qingfeng nor Xu Qing had any accidents, and 10000 sets of armaments completely fell into Xu Qing''s hands at this time.


    According to Cheng Yu''s plan, Chen Ze gave Xu Qing follow-up instructions. He glanced at Li Quan''an.


    "Lord?"


    There was no movement from the enemy outside the city, which also bored Li Quan''an. He felt the eyes of Chen Ze at the first time.


    "It worked there."


    Chen Ze said faintly, then his eyebrows sank slightly and said in an inquisitive tone: "I want to put some pressure on the outside again!"


    Xu Qing had 10000 people and got 10000 sets of armaments from the other party''s city. At this time, Cheng Yu''s plan was very clear. It was obvious that he wanted Xu Qing and others to pretend to be reinforcements from Dongping City, first sneak into the enemy''s account outside the city, and then cooperate with Chen Ze to cooperate with him.


    After receiving Chen Ming''s report that the enemy has a large number of reinforcements arriving, Chen Ze can no longer keep the idea of delaying for a while. He must solve the immediate problem as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once the enemy reinforcements straighten out the situation and send people to Xifeng City, in the face of an endless stream of troops, Chen Ze''s troops and even resources will be exhausted at a very fast speed.


    Even though he has legendary generals, it is too idealistic to rely on the skills of generals to achieve turnover under the disadvantage of large number of people.


    For this reason, the distressed Chen Ze accepted the proposal of Li Quan''an, that is, Cheng Yu, and prepared this plan of true and false reinforcements.


    Although Xu Qing has only 10000 troops there, he himself is dressed in Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei''s several generals are very suitable to perform in chaotic scenes. As long as the time is right, he will not cause great damage to more than 300000 enemy troops outside the city.


    Of course, Chen Ze won''t just let Xu Qing work hard. At that time, he will also cooperate with each other''s actions, no longer stick to Xifeng City, but take the initiative to attack and take them by surprise!


    He also has a legendary general here. Although Zhao Yun''s generals'' skills are more suitable for single competition, he spent a lot of effort to configure Zhao Yun with all kinds of skills, which can also play a good combat power.


    The problem now is how to make Xu Qing''s army integrate into the enemy camp safely.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s inquiry, Li Quan''an rubbed his eyebrows and meditated for a moment. Then he nodded and said, "the Lord''s consideration is reasonable, but the pressure can be given, but it can''t be too obvious."


    Chen Ze agreed.


    Giving pressure is nothing more than sending troops out of the city to play a round or two, but how to play needs to be debated again.


    Now we know that the enemy is strong and we are weak. Under such circumstances, we dare to send troops out of the city to fight hard. Even fools know that there must be fraud in this matter.


    And here, a small number of reinforcements arrived, which was a bit too coincidental in time, so people couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Without pressure.


    The enemy outside the city looked just like them. It was a very idle time.


    Since you are so free, why not try the identity of the reinforcements?


    Chen Ze''s so-called pressure is that he doesn''t want the enemy to be idle. Once he is in war, his attention will be focused on Xifeng City. What an exciting thing it is to have reinforcements arrive during the war. He will have much less doubt about the identity of Xu Qing and others.


    What''s more, who would have thought that a lone army of 100000 people would dare to split up and attack before and after?


    But it has to be fast.


    Once the real reinforcements are on their way, they are busy in vain.


    So it''s a little difficult to be fast, not to make the other party suspicious, but also to let Xu Qing and them blend into the other party''s array smoothly


    Chen Ze shook his head. It''s really troublesome.


    Chen Ming has been following up. He has spent a lot of war achievements. There has always been only one reply, that is, there is no news.


    And this is what Chen Ze wants. Even in a word, he thinks these war achievements are worth it.


    "That''s better than..."


    Chen Ze bit his teeth, "let them wonder how?"


    Since the most important thing now is to seize time, the other party''s suspicion is the second.


    After all, they don''t let the other party check Xu Qing so easily.


    Li Quan''an thought about it carefully, but finally nodded and said, "it''s OK, then give me more pressure!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brothers, we haven''t fought side by side for a long time!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Yun, who should have been calm and introverted, fell into Meng Yang''s hands, but was replaced by his own character and became extremely publicized.


    At the moment, Meng Yang is making a pre war declaration to his soldiers with his hands on his hips.


    Many of these soldiers had fought with Meng Yang at the beginning, and his God of war name was also given by these soldiers. At the moment, they are not afraid of the large number of enemy troops outside the city, but are excited.


    This is the courage and confidence that Meng Yang brought them before.


    At the beginning, although the quality of soldiers was not as good as that of soldiers outside the city, which one didn''t fight less and fight more?


    In their hearts, there is Meng Yang, that is the guarantee of victory!


    Even if they have only 50000 people, they will go out and face more than 300000 people of the other party!


    Guo Zi stood beside Meng Yang.


    Of course, he is not just himself at this time, but has an epic star horse.


    Just as Chen Ze wants to fight, Li Quan''an believes that since he wants to fight, he should fight the big one and give the other party enough pressure.


    Therefore, Chen zenai sent out his strongest combat power.


    Fifty thousand soldiers are all cavalry, with Zhao Yun as the main general and Ma Teng as the deputy general. Ma Teng''s thousands of miles of rushing skills can also play the speed moving effect in the first stage even if the soldiers are not under their own command. At least it is also an improvement.


    In addition, another 10000 soldiers were also preparing at the gate.


    That''s the catapult brigade!


    No, now it''s the catapult brigade.


    After the transformation, a total of 40 catapults at the zhengchengmen gate were all equipped with wheels. The stationary catapult was transformed into a mobile combat catapult, which was handed over to these 10000 soldiers for promotion and protection. Of course, there was also Cheng Yu, the core general of the catapult tactics.


    In this battle, Chen Ze played his cards. He must fight a bloody battle with the other party with the strongest lineup!


    So, just at dawn, the gate of Xifeng City opened!

 Chapter 285

    Dawn is the beginning of the day, but it is also the most tired time for people who stay up late.


    Especially for the Allied border guards who guarded the border in the middle of the night.


    It has been nearly two days since I came to Xifeng City, except that on the first day, both sides had... No, it should be said that after one round of fighting on their own quilt, there was no news from both sides.


    There is no movement, and I know that there are few people on the other side. It is likely that we will stick to the city.


    In that case, it''s better to close one eye


    In the camp of the border coalition army, except that the soldiers in the camp are sleeping soundly, even those who stand guard and watch are staggering at this time, and a few who don''t sleep are yawning. Who still has the spirit to closely observe the situation, and just hope that the shift change time will come quickly, so that they can go back to the account to make up for their sleepiness.


    The most important thing is that the torch on one side of the camp has been extinguished at some time, but no one has lit it again.


    Too lazy to move.


    Chen Ze has long been aware of this situation in the city, but he hasn''t made any action.


    Compared with the relaxation of the border coalition forces, whether there is movement or not, Chen Ze''s military appearance has always been neat, and his monitoring of the situation outside the city has never been relaxed.


    This is the influence of the commander-in-chief of an army on his subordinates. Chen Ze has been staying in the city for the past two days. With him as an example, his soldiers will not have the mentality of careless luck. On the contrary, Bao Jianye, the commander-in-chief of the border coalition army, is eating and drinking every day. He has no plans to attack the city. He just wants to wait to exhaust each other''s resources.


    A comparison between two phases makes a judgment.


    The consequence of this is that even at dawn, the extremely important thing of Xifeng City, which has been closed, was opened, but it was not discovered by the border coalition guard at the first time.


    Meng Yang is a person who knows how important he is.


    Although he was arrogant and dry in the city gate, his voice shocked all the fields. Once he left the city, his mouth was closed more tightly than anyone else.


    Fifty thousand cavalry were tied with thick cotton cloth on their horses. Although they could not be said to be silent during the March, the slight sound could not be heard at will in the enemy camp two miles away.


    Chen Ze has been paying attention to the situation opposite at the head of the city. Under the city, Meng Yang has led the army and began to slowly accelerate towards the enemy camp.


    It was said to be slow, but with the support of Ma Teng''s skills, the speed was still faster than usual. After the cavalry, stone catapults loaded with boulder fire oil were pushed out in turn. Under the cover of the cavalry, Li Quan''an was directing the soldiers to form an array.


    The catapult doesn''t have to push too far forward. With Cheng Yu''s ambush skills, this ultra long-distance catapult attack will be a nightmare for the other party.


    Two miles, one and a half miles, one mile!


    Meng Yang pinched his steps in his heart. A pair of copper bells narrowed their big eyes and stared at the front.


    Finally, when he was only a mile away from the other party, he saw that the sentry at the gate of the enemy camp began to move.


    The first change was that the extinguished torch on one side of the camp gate was rekindled.


    While the fire was burning, it seemed to be a signal to Meng Yang, which made his slightly narrowed eyes suddenly open.


    At the same time, Chen Ze also sent instructions through the general star system... Attack!


    "Kill!"


    Meng Yang, who held his breath for a long time, suddenly drank. Although this roar did not have the same special effect as Zhang Fei, it also shocked the field. Even a mile away, those sleeping border coalition soldiers felt a thunder on their heads.


    "Kill!"


    Meng Yang moved, and his men and horses were as fast as lightning. One man and one gun had rushed straight into the enemy camp. Inspired by this, the 50000 cavalry behind him had red eyes. Everyone tried to whip and clamp the horses, and changed from the latent posture to the charging mode.


    Thanks to the acceleration effect brought by Ma Teng, the charge of 50000 cavalry can reach its heyday earlier. At this time, the distance of more than a mile is being shortened rapidly. Almost when that kill word still reverberates in the air, the formation in the form of front arrow has crossed more than half the distance.


    However, faster than the cavalry charging speed, it is the fire meteors that are burning vigorously across the arc of death in mid air!


    The catapult is firing at the same time!


    Forty pitching stones covered with fire oil and tail wings with thick smoke almost brightened the dark sky in an instant. Forty meteors crossed, and their landing point was the camp where the border coalition forces had not sobered up from their sleep!


    "Go... Go... Run!"


    Meng Yang and others attacked at the right time when the other party''s sentry noticed something different and just found that there were dark people and horses approaching them.


    At first, the guards thought they were dazzled, so they remembered that the camp gate torch was half extinguished, so they wanted to light the torch and have a look again.


    So what they saw was the cavalry coming from the land and the impending fire meteors in mid air!


    What else can you do at this time?


    It''s very kind to shout at the top of my voice and wake up my colleagues in the camp.


    Out of human instinct, the guards who shouted ran frantically to both sides of the camp just before the fire meteor was coming.


    For a whole mile, Meng Yang had not even seen an enemy who appeared to stop him. Even because he charged with guns and horses too fast, he had to rein in his horse''s head and let the latter launch a stone throwing attack first.


    So right in front of his eyes, there was a big fire!


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Without any precaution, 40 huge flame stones bloomed everywhere in the border coalition camp, blowing up huge sparks.


    "Enemy... Enemy attack!"


    The sleeping enemy camp was finally awakened, and panic screams sounded almost at the same time, but there was still time.


    Many campsites were set on fire just as the meteors fell. The people inside didn''t even have time to say a word, so they settled the account.


    Fortunately, at least I didn''t feel much pain before I died.


    The worst is the soldiers who were swallowed up by the fire and are now wailing and rolling all over the camp.


    The firemen jumped in front of Meng Yang''s eyes, and the tents that had not been smashed were also affected. Therefore, more tents were lit, and more firemen rushed out of them, which was transmitted to the camps farther away.


    The defenseless enemy camp was completely stunned by the sudden stone throwing attack.


    In an instant, at least a quarter of the vast camp was on fire, and countless soldiers were killed and burned.


    Even Meng Yang was stunned.


    This charge... How can it go on?


    The purpose of their charge was to provide cover for the rear catapults. If the enemy was on guard, their cavalry could provide sufficient attack time for the rear catapults.


    But at this time... Do you still need it?

 Chapter 286

    "This... Can fight!"


    On the city tower, Chen Ze couldn''t help opening his eyes and looking stunned at the scene of such a mess in the enemy camp.


    Is it too easy?


    Just now, the catapult launched a round of volley. He received real-time rewards from the system, totaling more than 300000!


    This means that at least 30000 soldiers across the street were killed by the bombing of stone catapults.


    This is just a volley!


    According to Chen Ze''s original assumption, it is not easy for this wave of volley to succeed. After all, the two sides are more than two miles apart.


    Such a long distance, even if the other party is blind, he can find something wrong and deal with it?


    However, their response was just to light a torch.


    Oh, at present, the light emitted by this torch has long been useless, because everywhere in the camp, there are all fierce burning flames, some tents are lit, while others are lit.


    answer?


    What response?


    Chen Ze can see clearly. Li Quan''an below may not see so clearly, but when Chen Ze has not sent an order, Cheng Yu, who is good at seizing the opportunity, has issued a new order through Li Quan''an''s mouth.


    The whole army is advancing!


    That was really propulsion. His soldiers began to push the catapult wildly and lean further ahead.


    That round of Volley just now just hit the periphery of the enemy camp. Push forward a hundred steps. If the loaded catapult has another round of volley, it will have to directly hit the center of the enemy camp and the most densely populated area!


    Just as Chen Zemu stared at the idea under the center, what Li Quan''an thought at the moment was also the three words: can you play!


    He went out of the city to attack the enemy with a desperate posture. Originally, he just wanted to create some opportunities for Xu Qing. Who thought that the plan might have to be changed. If there was another round of volley, not to mention Chen Ze, even Li Quan''an was confident of directly defeating or even defeating the enemy!


    You should know that Zhao Yun is the one who stands in front. The enemy can''t build up an array in a short time after being shot by the catapult. How can he withstand Zhao Yun''s attack?


    Fifty thousand elite cavalry with neat military appearance and rainbow morale are terrified at the superior. What if the number of the enemy is several times that of his own side?


    There must be no suspense about the result!


    "Come on, push forward!"


    Like Meng Yang before, Li Quan''an kept pinching his steps and commanded the catapult to move towards his ideal assembly place.


    Still... Thirty steps away!


    Even after he became attached to Cheng Yu, Li Quan''an''s mind became calm. At this time, his heart still began to beat violently. He deeply understood that as long as this blow was successful, the crisis of Xifeng City would be solved!


    Even if the other party''s reinforcements come later, the tragedy of the vanguard troops is in front of us. In any case, it will make the latecomers care and can no longer pose a substantive threat to Xifeng City.


    This comes and goes, but it''s time for our reinforcements to arrive. What else should we fear then?


    Twenty steps!


    Li Quan calmly read the electricity, and the catapult pushed forward ten steps, only 20 steps away from the expected attack location!


    Meng Yang also returned to his team and got ready with all the cavalry.


    At this time, Chen Ze naturally had orders sent to him. Compared with letting the cavalry rush into the sea of fire and massacre, naturally, the catapult can do more harm to the other party. At this time, his task is no longer to rush to kill the enemy, but to ensure the safety of the catapult force as much as possible!


    But it seems that there is no crisis for him to deal with?


    Meng Yang was on alert. Suddenly, the corners of his eyes swept obliquely above him, and a stone threw across his head.


    Have they arrived at the scheduled place yet?


    The thought in his heart was only half raised, and Meng Yang''s face suddenly changed!


    The pitching came not from the back, but from the opposite side!


    From the enemy camp!


    "Be careful, hide!"


    His reaction was also very fast. When he realized that he was wrong, he immediately roared back.


    The pitching stone on the opposite side was not lit with fire oil. Although the sea of fire below almost lit up half of the sky, thanks to the blessing of the dark sky, the pitching stone catapulted into the very high sky still left only a faint shadow, which can hardly be observed.


    And the number


    "Rush!"


    Meng Yang fired a silver dragon gun in his hand and ordered all the cavalry to rush forward.


    This is also a helpless move. At this moment, there is no time to call the cavalry to disperse. Only by rushing forward can most soldiers escape a disaster so as not to suffer a heavier blow.


    Yes, it''s the cavalry troops they gathered in front of them. The other party doesn''t have a super far catapult like them and can''t attack the catapult troops behind, but


    "Stop!"


    Li Quan''an was also angry at this time and shouted to the troops to stop moving forward.


    Ten steps!


    Just ten steps away!


    These ten steps are the best attack position in Li Quan''an''s mind. However, at this time, it is also the most dense landing point for the other party''s throwing stones!


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking. I don''t know whether it is the shock caused by the collective forward rush of Meng Yang''s cavalry or the falling of dense stones.


    I can only hear that at this moment, in addition to the tremor of the earth, people are roaring in pain and horses are neighing, but this time, people turned upside down and were replaced by Meng Yang.


    It''s still a little slow.


    How can people move faster than the stones that have been ejected in the air, not to mention how many cavalry are in a dazed state and have no time to make a forward attitude under Meng Yang''s command.


    Not everyone found the faint shadow in the dark sky.


    "Asshole!"


    Meng Yang''s eyes and canthus were about to crack. He was undoubtedly the fastest responder. After rushing forward to avoid the stone throwing attack, he looked back and was angry.


    Behind him are his brothers!


    The cavalry at the end of the team were not aware of the coming crisis. When Meng Yang called, someone rushed forward a few steps, but others stayed in place.


    However, both forward and motionless are still within the attack range of the other party''s catapult. This round of smashing, they are the most seriously damaged wave.


    In an instant, thousands of brothers were killed and injured, and countless people fell to the ground and wailed.


    The only consolation is that suddenly, the other party didn''t have time to prepare as well as their catapult troops, and didn''t pour fire oil on the catapult, so as not to let the burning flame cause more ferocious secondary damage.


    But this still makes Meng Yang unbearable.


    He brought these people out, and he had the responsibility to bring them back.


    He was led by Meng Yang. When did he have such heavy casualties?


    What I saw in my eyes made Meng Yang angry!

 Chapter 287

    "How dare these damn bastards sneak on us!"


    Bao Jianye wiped the black on his face and bit his teeth, but there was a lingering fear of narrowly escaping death on his face.


    These two days he had a happy life. He ate meat and drank in a big bowl every day. How happy he should be.


    He was also lucky. He drank more wine yesterday and went to bed early, so that when Li Quan''an ordered to launch the stone throwing, he just woke up with a headache after drinking.


    As soon as I got out of the account and wanted to solve my personal problems, I was suddenly awakened by the shaking of a position.


    Then there was a doomsday scene. It was so close that Bao Jianye took a pee and directly pulled it in his pants. He saw the opportunity quickly. He immediately ran away under the cover of the guards and ran straight back to the camp.


    Just then, although Li Quan''an''s bombing was powerful, it only blossomed in the front camp. The rear camp was not affected, but also alert.


    When Bao Jianye passed by, he saw that the Deputy General of the rear battalion was directing the soldiers to set up the stone throwing frame, so he couldn''t help but roared almost with a roaring voice and ordered the soldiers to fire back.


    In fact, as far as the deputy general is concerned, he hopes to return the color after burning the fire oil. However, he can see that the contractor construction industry is already on the verge of collapse. At this time, disobeying his orders will certainly not have good fruit to eat, so he can only reluctantly order the soldiers to fire and return fire.


    However, this is wrong. Bao Jianye is a man of great blessing.


    If he hadn''t been determined to fire back at this time, if Li Quan''an had made ten more steps, it would still be the other party who launched another attack, and this time it would be their most important Chinese military camp that would suffer a devastating blow.


    The Chinese army has the largest number of soldiers. Once attacked, the chaos caused by it is not comparable to that of the front array, and it will also have a great impact on the rear array.


    Even in Li Quan''an''s mind, if they can attack the Chinese army in the last round, they can directly win the battle. It can be imagined how important the ten step distance is for Li Quan''an.


    Bao Jianye''s behavior was obviously to vent his private hatred, which made Li Quan''an unable to take those ten steps further. I have to say that his luck was really good enough to explode.


    Although it''s only ten steps, the catapult that didn''t reach the designated place is in progress, without erection or angle adjustment. It doesn''t mean that you can hit it.


    Therefore, even if Li Quan''an was no longer willing, he did not dare to fight this one. He could only stop the troops, and the front was covered with a lot of gravel, which was no longer suitable for the catapult. Finally, he could only choose to start preparing for the next catapult attack in situ.


    As for Meng Yang


    "Attack!"


    He was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. At the moment, he pointed with a long gun and rushed directly to the burning enemy camp.


    "Come on! Kill them!"


    Behind him, a group of cavalry soldiers were also furious, and the God of war charged in front. What were their fears? They immediately turned red and followed Meng Yang with indomitable momentum. The whole army quickly gathered into a sharp and unparalleled arrow, and flashed straight to the enemy camp.


    This is the intensive training that Chen Ze has made for Meng Yang to become a horse Teng recently. What is reflected now is that he is as fast as the wind and as fast as fire!


    Meng Yang, who took the lead, was like entering a no man''s land. The soldiers opposite who were lucky not to be hit by a stone and were flustered to pick up weapons were the enemy of him. Even if they were picked out with one shot, two or three people on the opposite side died at the same time!


    "Kill!"


    His face was dyed red by the splashing blood. Meng Yang raised his hand and wiped it. When he began to drink angrily, his appearance became more crazy.


    The general''s skill had been used as early as when he rushed into the camp gate, but Meng Yang didn''t expect that this skill was empty.


    No generals came out to fight.


    Bao Jianye had already gone to the back camp, but the two generals in the front camp were also killed under the stone throwing attack. At the moment, there was no one in the front camp who could give orders.


    In this way, the fate of these lucky soldiers can be imagined when they face the wolf like Meng Yang.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was another violent shock. You don''t have to look back to know that it must be another round of stone throwing volley in the enemy''s rear camp.


    At present, their cavalry team has rushed into the camp. In order to avoid hurting their own people, Li Quan''an will not fire easily if he can''t move forward.


    Then it''s the other party''s.


    Just this distance


    "Hum!"


    Meng Yang snorted coldly. The stone didn''t fall near him, which means that the other party''s attack is still where they stood before.


    When the front battalion was destroyed and the middle battalion was in chaos, there was no messenger to connect the front, middle and rear battalion, so that the stone throwing troops in the back camp could not receive the field of vision.


    Without a field of vision, you don''t know the situation ahead. All you can see in front of the rear camp stone throwing troops is the flames in front of you.


    So if they want to fire, they can only hit the angle just now.


    However, Meng Yang''s outburst and Li Quan''an''s stagnation enabled him to attack the enemy''s point of view. At this time, he could only smash a large number of boulders into the open space, and there was no harm at all.


    "Where are you going!"


    What Meng Yang didn''t know was that in the back camp, Bao Jianye''s roar was no less than the huge roar launched by the catapult.


    "My Lord, if we lower the angle again... It will hurt our own people."


    The deputy general gritted his teeth and explained, but in response to him, it was Bao Jianye''s long sword around his neck.


    "Own people?"


    Bao Jianye glared angrily and shouted: "open your dog''s eyes and see where there are people in front of you?


    "But..."


    The deputy general wanted to say again, but the long sword turned an angle and fell deeply into his flesh.


    "I''ll make my own decision next time. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you directly?"


    Bao Jianye''s icy and incomparable face was revealed in front of him, which made the deputy general swallow his words back.


    Yes, the second round of stone throwing, which had just been loaded, should have been directed at his own front camp according to Bao Jianye''s order, but the deputy general made changes without authorization when conveying the instructions.


    No one in the former camp?


    How could it not!


    In the eyes of the deputy general, Bao Jianye was just frightened by the enemy and wanted to use a catapult to attack the enemy and US indiscriminately.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but what about the brothers in the former camp who are still struggling to survive?


    Killed by your own gunfire?


    The deputy general couldn''t bear it. What''s more, he didn''t think that the number of troops of the other side could really cause a devastating blow to them who had responded.


    It''s better to break the enemy''s formation first and then deal with the incoming enemy.

 Chapter 288

    Unfortunately, this is only the deputy general''s idea.


    What is more regrettable is that today''s coalition commander is still Bao Jianye rather than him.


    Therefore, although he knew that Bao Jianye''s strategy was wrong, the deputy general was still helpless, let alone the other party''s long sword on his neck.


    "Next time you dare to violate the military order, you know what will happen!"


    Bao Jianye said coldly, and wiped the deputy general''s neck with a sword.


    He was not stupid. He knew that if he killed the deputy general in front of everyone at this time, it would lead to a mutiny in the army. We should know that most of the coalition troops still belonged to the four cities on the border.


    "Reload quickly and adjust the angle!"


    With a cold hum, he withdrew his long sword and gave orders to the stone throwing troops.


    At the same time, the soldiers gathered from each camp to the rear camp also began to form an array. The formation was pushed forward according to the standard of sword shield hand in front, Spearman in the middle and archer in the back.


    He kept gathering his soldiers along the way. When he returned to the middle camp, he had gathered a lot of strength.


    In this way, Bao Jianye felt a little relieved. At the same time, he suddenly turned around and roared, "what are you doing? Fire!"


    The new round of stone throwing has been filled. At the order of Bao Jianye, the bow and string shook together, and dozens of stone throwing vehicles roared again at almost the same time!


    This time, they aimed at the front camp where they could not see the situation clearly.


    Chen Ze frowned deeply.


    I thought I could play, but I finally missed a chip.


    What is missing is that the other party has such a number of catapults.


    You should know that when Bao Jianye led the army, it was a fast charging force mainly composed of heavy cavalry. With their marching speed, it can be expected that they must abandon a large number of logistics materials, especially the large equipment such as the stone catapult, which was slow, and it is impossible to keep up with the speed of the cavalry.


    So Chen Zecai suddenly thought of being able to fight there, so that the other party suddenly fought back with a stone catapult. After he was stunned for a moment, he didn''t have time to stop Meng Yang, who had stormed into the enemy''s array.


    Fortunately, his stupidity was only a moment. He reacted and immediately ordered Meng Yang to withdraw from the enemy camp through the star system.


    At that moment, Chen Ze put himself into the perspective of the enemy commander. Based on his previous understanding of this person, he immediately knew where he would play in the next round of volley.


    The other side''s commander-in-chief, that guy is a cold-blooded person who can watch his heavy cavalry fall into gunfire.


    Then you can guess where he will play next.


    Own front camp!


    This is Chen Ze''s judgment in an instant and the reason why he ordered Meng Yang to retreat quickly.


    Meng Yang''s side, even if he is angry again, he can''t disobey Chen Ze''s orders.


    Not to mention that his own loyalty is close to the full value of 100, it is said that he wants to violate the star, and Zhao Yun will not agree.


    So at the same time of the second round of volley, Meng Yang was ordering his men to retreat, but it was too late, but he won time for the cavalry because the other deputy general couldn''t bear to, which even Chen Ze didn''t think of. Of course, he didn''t know what happened in the end, so he could only feel a burst of happiness.


    The subsequent third round of volley, as Chen Ze thought, fell in the front camp. Fortunately, with the buffer time of the second round, Meng Yang and others have almost withdrawn from the camp.


    Therefore, Bao Jianye''s high hopes for the third round of Volley were all bombarded on his own soldiers who were lucky to survive under Li Quan''an''s artillery fire.


    As for Meng Yang''s side, only four or five horses rushed to kill deeply and had no time to withdraw. They were affected by the afterwave, and the loss was very small.


    This time, even Chen Ze could not cry or laugh.


    He was supposed to arrange his own attack deployment based on the possible response of the other party, but he seemed to have two commanders on the opposite side. His instructions were not much different, but he felt helpless for a time.


    If it was in a previous life, Chen Ze really wanted to vomit a bad sentence: you are playing with snake skin!


    Fortunately, the third round of Volley did not surprise him. Indeed, it hit the front camp, which at least means that he still has some understanding of the temperament of one of the enemy commanders.


    "How dangerous, general!"


    Meng Yang''s troops, who successfully escaped the disaster, were all relieved. Only a little short, the huge stone rain had to come. At this time, they could be glad for the rest of their lives. Without knowing the strict order of Chen Ze, the eyes of the people looking at Meng Yang were full of admiration.


    Just now, Meng Yang was so angry that everyone saw it. How can he not be admired for being able to retract and release freely under that angry mood and make the most correct judgment at the critical moment?


    Meng Yang, at the forefront of the army, did not explain this.


    Although this cannot be explained, it is impossible to poke Chen Ze out.


    Of course, it is not to show off in front of his men and take credit for himself, but to listen carefully to the new orders being issued by Chen Ze.


    "Brothers, follow me!"


    After carefully listening to Chen Ze''s order, Meng Yang''s eyes flashed, then waved his big hand and led the cavalry to the side of the enemy camp, completely giving up the front battlefield.


    The most important task of these cavalry was to protect the rear catapult troops from harassment and provide maximum fire support.


    However, at this time, when the other party also has a catapult, although there is Li Quan''an, their catapult is farther away, but when the other party is covered by two rounds of boulder rain, Li Quan''an''s catapult force can no longer advance.


    If you can''t advance, you can''t reach a further distance, and you can''t cause a heavy blow to Bao Jianye''s troops. At the same time, the other party can''t rush out of the camp to attack Li Quan''an. For the time being, it doesn''t need protection.


    So Meng Yang walked simply and directly, and led the cavalry away in an instant.


    Li Quan''an was not idle. He ordered people to push the catapult forward, but he directly used the falling stones thrown by the other party as a shelter and directly put the catapult behind him.


    They are also sure that after this war, the enemy commander will not order the catapult to be pushed forward. After all, the attack distance of their own catapult has left a deep impression on the other side.


    At this time, Li Quan''an turned from attack to defense and directly put the stone catapult array under the enemy''s eyes in case of a sudden attack.


    As for Chen Zehui''s deployment, it was because he saw the approach of another force from the map of the Jiangxing system.


    That army is the Xu Qing army who has changed its face and put on the military uniform of dongpingcheng!

 Chapter 289

    "What about the enemy?"


    "Where did the enemy go?"


    After the enemy camp, Bao Jianye roared higher than before.


    Although there were many soldiers around him, it was a pity that no one could answer his questions.


    At the beginning of the battle, their former battalion suffered a devastating blow. Since then, they have been black eyed and can''t receive any information from the front line.


    Since then, there was chaos in the camp, and it was basically in a situation of no distinction between the enemy and ourselves. Even if Bao Jianye finally gathered a force and pushed the lineup back according to the standard, he only pushed near the middle camp and dared not move forward.


    There is a sea of fire ahead. Although the sword shield hand has strong defense, it can''t prevent fire. On the contrary, it will suffer greater damage due to the metal shield.


    Second, I''m afraid there will be another round of stone throwing volley over Xifeng City. After all, it is known that the other party can attack the front camp before it has advanced far at the beginning of the battle. This risk can''t be taken.


    In view of this, Bao Jianye only pushed his troops near the Zhongying camp at most, and he dared not go further, which is the reason why he lost the enemy''s trace.


    "My Lord!"


    While Bao Jianye was considering whether to move forward or send a large number of people to look for the trace of the enemy, a scout suddenly came from his rear.


    "What''s up?"


    Bao Jianye looked back and was very dissatisfied that someone disturbed his thinking at this time.


    The scouts who had been arranged in the rear of the camp earlier came. He hurried to the camp, gasping and slightly excited. He shouted, "reinforcements are coming!"


    "Reinforcements?!"


    Bao Jianye''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    What better news than hearing that reinforcements have arrived when we have just suffered heavy losses?


    "Where? What army? How many people?"


    Three questions in a row show the urgency of Bao Jianye.


    "Number of people..."


    The Scout hesitated and replied, "not much. There are only about 10000 people, but they are elite cavalry!"


    "Only 10000 people?"


    Bao Jianye frowned and stared at the scouts discontentedly, feeling fooled.


    In the current situation, 10000 people can also be called reinforcements?


    Also with?


    "My Lord, it''s an elite cavalry!"


    The scouts quickly added.


    "How elite?"


    Bao Jianye snorted coldly and turned away from him.


    "My Lord!"


    The Scout said in a loud voice, "here comes the most elite tiger and wolf rider in Dongping city!"


    "What?"


    Bao Jianye suddenly turned around and had a surprise on his face. He couldn''t help saying, "Li Su, the old boy is willing to send the tiger and wolf?"


    The Scout said: "my subordinates went to check. General Xu, who led the team, was the leader of tiger and wolf riding. According to him, a large number of reinforcements came to Dongping city as a supplement. He was willing to send tiger and wolf riding to the front line!"


    Tiger wolf riding is a well-known cavalry force in Dongping city. It is said that its combat power is not inferior to Huofeng riding, the Royal cavalry force of Zhu Yan Empire, but its number is much smaller.


    It is said that the most acclaimed achievement of tiger and wolf riding is that it defeated 80000 cavalry troops of the white Reich with 10000 troops, beat the enemy with one enemy and eight, and finally fled home with less than one in ten cavalry.


    When Bao Jianye came to the four border cities, he was thinking of the tiger and wolf riding. He asked Dongping city for the secondment of the tiger and wolf riding more than once, but they were all rejected by Li Su on the grounds that the city needed defense capability.


    This makes Bao Jianye resent it all the time.


    I didn''t expect that today, at the most crucial moment, Li Su sent the tiger and wolf to ride. It''s just sending charcoal in the snow!


    "Are you sure it''s really a tiger and wolf?"


    After the surprise, Bao Jianye also reconfirmed and asked.


    However, he is not careful. Whether this is right or not is too different. Moreover, Bao Jianye has doubts in his heart.


    Since a large number of reinforcements have come, why only send out tigers and wolves and other troops?


    "The specific villains are not clear, but they are sent by General Xu to come back and report to the adults first, and General Xu will stop a mile away from us at the moment!"


    The Scout replied.


    This made Bao Jianye nod slightly in his heart.


    There is nothing wrong with the other party.


    When it is found that there is a war ahead, even the reinforcements can''t rush in regardless. Otherwise, once they are misunderstood as the enemy, the two sides will do a foolish thing to make their relatives hurt and enemies happy as soon as they fight.


    The so-called general Xu could take this into account, which made Bao Jianye less confused.


    "In that case, go there again and let General Xu come alone for my Lord to see. It''s not too late to come again if you''re sure."


    Knowing that his side can no longer withstand the blow, Bao Jianye is extremely eager to join the tiger and wolf riding, but for the sake of safety, he decided to meet general Xu first.


    "Villain, yes!"


    Since the scouts had no objection, they bowed at him and then hurried back.


    However, Bao Jianye and his men did not see the chilly light in the eyes of the scouts who turned and left.


    This Scout is Gu Qingfeng!


    After successfully obtaining 10000 sets of armaments from the granary, Gu Qingfeng and his brothers joined together. After some discussion, Huang Lin and others continued to pretend to be civilians and stayed in place to monitor the situation near the granary. The five of them hurried on the road and caught up with the changed Xu Qing on the way.


    At that time, it was when Chen Ze ordered Xu Qing to drive people through the star system. It was said that Gu Qingfeng and others had arrived. Even through Xu Qing''s mouth, he issued a new order to Gu Qingfeng and others.


    This order is to let him go first, secretly kill the scouts arranged by Bao Jianye in the rear, and then pretend to be this person and run to report to Bao Jianye that the reinforcements have arrived.


    At the moment, he got the consent of Bao Jianye. With a token in his hand, he could not convey instructions to the rear without missing a word.


    When passing the rear sentry post, Gu Qingfeng changed Bao Jianye''s order to... At the moment, the war ahead is tight, so all the members of the tiger and wolf ride quickly to the front line for support!


    This is half true and half false. It''s true that the war ahead is tight. The false is that Bao Jianye changed the order that Xu Qing was only allowed to rush to the whole staff. He also had a messenger token in his hand. The sentry soldiers didn''t think about it after checking the authenticity of the token, so they easily let it go.


    Therefore, Xu Qing, who was attached to Zhang Fei''s general, looked ferocious and led his 10000 cavalry. When he was not far from Bao Jianye''s rear camp stone catapult army, he showed his fangs.


    Bao Jianye also found the sudden emergence of 10000 cavalry, which made him very confused in an instant.


    He... Didn''t he just let General Xu come alone? Why did they all come?

 Chapter 290

    Come on, come on.


    Bao Jianye thought that it was time to hire people. If the tiger and wolf came here a moment earlier, they could join the war a moment earlier and have more combat power.


    "Is general Xu in front?"


    Thinking so, he rushed to someone and shouted, "General Xu, please help me break the enemy!"


    Tiger and wolf riding is strong. Anyway, he is not his trusted soldier. Naturally, he can use it.


    Bao Jianye''s idea is to use tiger and wolf riding as cannon fodder to solve the external cavalry or catapult troops for him. If he breaks one of the two, he will have a chance to wipe out the enemy!


    He didn''t forget that although the enemy in Xifeng City was fierce, it was only 100000 troops. If it weren''t for their strange catapult, Bao Jianye would have attacked the city and occupied it long ago.


    If you want to raid the other party''s catapult troops with ultra long attack distance, you are bound to suffer a lot of blows in the process of charging. Since the tiger and wolf ride to the door, it''s not in vain.


    With an abacus in mind, Bao Jianye didn''t want to investigate the other party''s fault of sending troops into the camp without listening to the command. He just wanted to send people to the front line for a little greeting.


    As for who General Xu was, he was not interested in knowing. It was not too late to make friends when the other party came back alive from the bombing of the catapult.


    Bao Jianye turned his ghost mind in his heart, but Xu Qing stopped the attack because of his high cry.


    Xu Qing took a look over there, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and said loudly on his horse: "yes, I am the commander of tiger and wolf riding under Lord Li!"


    While talking, Gu Qingfeng still dressed up as a scout. With a little fear in his expression, he quickly went to Bao Jianye and knelt down on one knee and said, "Sir, General Xu said that the war ahead was critical. He couldn''t wait to have an interview with adults first, so he brought the troops together."


    "My subordinates want to dissuade me, but..."


    "No harm!"


    Bao Jianye waved his big hand. The other party wanted to fight so much, which didn''t suit his heart, so he looked at Xu Qing again and said with a smile: "there are loyal people like General Xu in the Empire. Why worry..."


    The smile on his face suddenly froze when he was only halfway through this sentence.


    Bao Jianye suddenly felt a flower in front of him. The next moment, there seemed to be a touch of coolness on his neck.


    This cold feeling... Bao Jianye suddenly felt a burst of tightness, and the unfinished words finally turned into a few meaningless giggles.


    "My Lord!"


    Bursts of suffocation hit the brain. I vaguely heard a subordinate calling him anxiously, but the more I heard it, the farther it went.


    Then, he bowed his head and saw his skirt soaked with blood.


    Where did the blood come from?


    Before Bao Jianye wanted to understand this problem, his eyes turned and the whole person fell to the sky.


    Plop!


    The body hit the ground heavily, stirring up a big shed of blood.


    The blood gushed from his neck!


    "My Lord!"


    "There are assassins!"


    "What are you doing, asshole?"


    With Bao Jianye as the center, there was a sudden chaos around. Everyone drew their swords angrily. The red fierce eyes pointed to the man standing behind Bao Jianye!


    That damn scout!


    Who could have thought that the scouts who had just knelt respectfully to explain to Bao Jianye suddenly burst into trouble when the commander-in-chief waved his big hand!


    His speed was as fast as a ghost. Just before everyone reacted, a dark dagger had been put on Bao Jianye''s neck.


    Then he didn''t hesitate. He didn''t even pause. The dagger was beating and pulling on Bao Jianye''s neck


    This Scout is Gu Qingfeng, no doubt!


    All the time, his training, whether in Chen Ze or under the old Chinese, is mainly decapitation.


    Since he is an assassin, how can he be satisfied with just cheating Bao Jianye?


    It was not necessary to run back and report to Bao Jianye. Xu Qing had already cooperated with Gu Qingfeng and was ready to start, but Bao Jianye''s cry changed their minds.


    To catch a thief and catch a king first is the tactical theory that Chen Zeyi emphasized to Gu Qingfeng, and Gu Qingfeng was also deeply convinced of it.


    In that case, since Bao Jianye actively exposed his position, what else can Gu Qingfeng be polite?


    With his current status, he can easily get close to Bao Jianye.


    So Gu Qingfeng secretly stopped Xu Qing''s attack. First, he touched it with his disguise to see if he could find a chance to change his job first.


    The result was surprisingly smooth.


    Bao Jianye not only let Gu Qingfeng come forward unprepared, but also didn''t take any precautions against him. He let Gu Qingfeng get the hand so easily.


    In fact, Bao Jianye can''t be blamed for his carelessness.


    Xu Qing and his men came from the rear. For Bao Jianye, there were only 100000 soldiers in Xifeng City. How could he expect Chen Ze to be so bold and dare to divide troops when his troops were not as strong as the other party.


    People come from behind and wear the military uniform of Dongping city. How can the other party make so many arrangements for such a short time and a half?


    Moreover, after the sudden attack, Bao Jianye was extremely eager to have reinforcements. Xu Qing''s arrival just poked his pain point, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    "Kill him!"


    The assassination of the commander-in-chief is absolutely a major event in the army. Even if Bao Jianye and several deputy generals have always disagreed, the other party is still their commander after all. Anyway, at least take the assassin to avenge him!


    What''s more, most of those in the back camp are soldiers directly belonging to Bao Jianye!


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, at least hundreds of soldiers rushed to Gu Qingfeng desperately. They could not let the assassin run away, both public and private!


    However, in the face of such excitement, Gu Qingfeng did not move, only sneered at the red eyed soldiers.


    Of course, he is not ready to change his life. The reason why he doesn''t move is that he believes in his teammates and that he can never die here!


    When everyone was about to touch Gu Qingfeng, suddenly, a fierce roar rolled from the rear like thunder.


    Angry eyes roar!


    Zhang Fei can use this martial arts skill three times a day. He used it once before when receiving armaments in the woods, but now he released it only for the second time!


    While Gu Qingfeng assassinated Bao Jianye, Xu Qing also rushed here. At this time, he just came to the coverage of anger and roar.


    This burst out like a thunderous roar, and all the enemy troops around shook violently at the same time. Then, the body began to wander around involuntarily.


    The sharp sword that was about to stab Gu Qingfeng naturally couldn''t stab any more and fell into the empty place one after another.


    "Kill!"


    What followed was the roar of the cavalry under Xu Qing.

 Chapter 291

    "Kill!"


    Led by Xu Qing''s loud drink, 10000 elite cavalry began to rush frantically.


    The angry roar explodes directly in the middle of the enemy camp, which can only affect the enemy within a certain range, unlike in Xifeng City before.


    With this roar, the cavalry under Xu Qing were as straight as entering the uninhabited territory. They were allowed to attack vertically and horizontally. The enemy had no resistance at all!


    But Xu Qing didn''t save Gu Qingfeng. With the ability of the other party, he was like a duck to water in such a chaotic situation. He didn''t need to worry about it.


    What Xu Qing has to do now is to eliminate the most threatening force to them while the anger and roar continue and the enemy is still in chaos!


    What is the most threatening force?


    Naturally, Meng Yang''s raiding catapult troops were forcibly stopped!


    The farther the catapult attacks, the more powerful it will be, and the closer it is


    Meng Yang''s catapult troops, which posed a great threat to them, immediately became old, weak, sick and disabled, and could only be slaughtered after being approached by the troops led by Xu Qing.


    Although there are a large number of soldiers beside the catapult, these people have low combat power. Otherwise, they will not be assigned to the catapult troops that can start with only a handful of strength. Those with strength will continue to make defensive advances at the middle camp at this time.


    It is conceivable that after being approached by Xu Qing, the fate of these soldiers will be miserable.


    Gu Qingfeng was not idle. After easily protruding from the encirclement, he gathered his four brothers and began to slaughter the enemy in chaos in an extremely efficient way.


    At this moment, Xifeng City head.


    A huge stone fell in Chen Ze''s heart.


    Although there are some twists and turns in the middle of World War I today, the final script is still developing in the direction he expected, and even more smoothly.


    Let Meng Yang and others raid the whole army in order to let Xu Qing''s troops sneak into the enemy camp and wait for the opportunity.


    However, the first wave of attack was so smooth that the enemy''s position was disrupted. The consequence was that the enemy didn''t have more time to check the real identity of Xu Qing and others.


    Not to mention Xu Qing, even Gu Qingfeng, a fake scout, sent false news to Bao Jianye without the enemy''s awareness.


    Originally, Chen Ze meant to let Xu Qing and others sneak in and wait for an opportunity to look for some opportunities, but the opportunity appeared in front of him so plainly.


    Gu Qingfeng''s strike was successful!


    This is tantamount to overfulfilling Chen Ze''s request.


    When the commander-in-chief is destroyed, we can imagine what kind of chaos will be caused to an army and what opportunities will be brought to Chen Ze!


    "Come on, cooperate with them!"


    In the general star system, Chen Ze gave a firm order to Meng Yang.


    This is why he asked Meng Yang to lead people to the side first.


    The enemy will advance in the form of group army, which did not surprise Chen Ze. For the square array composed of sword shield hands and long spearmen, Meng Yang''s cavalry can''t take advantage of it.


    In that case, he let Meng Yang avoid the front first and waited for whether there would be good news from Xu Qing.


    At present, Bao Jianye is dead and the enemy''s rear camp is in chaos. Although their current strength can''t cause any damage to the army advancing to the middle camp, it''s more than enough to fight a dozen troops in the rear camp.


    What''s more, Chen Ze didn''t want Xu Qing and others to explain that great achievements have been made in the enemy camp. What we need to do now is to let them come out safely!


    Meng Yang led nearly 50000 cavalry to meet them. Relying only on the advantage of speed, as long as Xu Qing and others can get out of the siege and rely on the defensive array advancing step by step, there will be no way for them.


    "Brothers, follow me!"


    Meng Yang, who received the order, pointed at him with a long gun and said fiercely, "avenge the revenge just now!"


    Chen Ze''s order belongs to the order. Meng Yang obviously doesn''t want to just bring people out. He still holds a regiment of anger in his heart!


    Just now, many of his brothers died under the enemy''s catapult troops!


    This is the only battle with heavy casualties since Meng Yang led the army alone. How can he not be angry?


    Revenge is always Meng Yang''s style. Even when there are many enemies and few of us, he can''t bear it!


    "Rush!"


    What kind of general with what kind of soldiers, after this period of running in, Meng Yang''s reputation in the cavalry has increased day by day. His men are also very convinced of the general who has always taken the lead in charging. Meng Yang shouted, and there were a large number of responders. The cavalry rushed forward according to the long arranged front arrow array.


    The front arrow array has an extremely sharp arrow, and this person is Meng Yang who is attached to Zhao Yun''s general star!


    Brush!


    Brush!


    Meng Yang''s troops, who suddenly entered from the side, were impolite, killing the panicked border coalition army like a tiger into a flock of sheep, chopping melons and vegetables.


    Zhang Fei''s angry eyes and roaring time has long passed. He didn''t do it again for the third time, because it''s not necessary at all!


    In the chaotic time, a large number of soldiers became the souls of the sword and survived by chance. At this time, there was no courage to fight. There was chaos in the rear camp. All the soldiers died and fled. They had already become a pot of porridge. They ran away and fought their lives to the periphery.


    As for Meng Yang''s catapult army, which must take revenge, it has already ignited a raging fire.


    Under Chen Ze''s orders, the first priority is to destroy the catapult force that poses a great threat to his own side. Of course, Xu Qing dare not neglect it. Even when he occupied a big advantage, he still ordered his men to destroy it wantonly at the first time. When Meng Yang came, the catapult had almost burned to a bare shelf.


    "Kill!"


    Meng Yang glared at Xu Qing fiercely. There was no place to vent his surging killing intention in his chest. He had to take those soldiers who were still desperately fleeing as a tool to vent, and rushed to kill for a long time.


    "Almost, let''s go!"


    On the contrary, Xu Qing still kept a trace of reason. At the time of the rush, his eyes never left the position of the middle camp in front. What''s more, he found at the first time that the group of defense troops estimated to be 200000 people were retreating in the direction of the back camp.


    Although it''s good to kill now, if you are surrounded by this defensive army, it''s difficult to get out of the siege with their full cavalry configuration.


    So he drove his horse to catch up with Meng Yang in the crazy assassination, held down the other party''s long gun and shouted, "don''t forget the Lord''s order!"


    As soon as he said this, Meng Yang immediately woke up and looked in the direction pointed out by Xu Qing. Then he laughed and said, "OK, I''ve killed enough. Let''s go now!"

 Chapter 292

    Boom!


    While Meng Yang and Xu Qing decided to retreat, Li Quan''an''s long-standing catapult troops suddenly opened fire!


    Dozens of already ready fire meteors once again pierced the sky and blew up a new round of blood in the enemy camp.


    This time, the distance is closer. Although the catapult troops will not be able to clean up the falling stones thrown by the enemy for a while and a half, they can still attack the position of the front battalion near the middle battalion at the current position.


    There are a large number of border coalition forces advancing in the rear battalion.


    Naturally, Li Quan''an could not see the situation in the enemy camp. He ordered his men to launch stones, more to cooperate with the evacuation of Meng Yang, Xu Qing and others.


    It never occurred to me that the enemy''s front array changed to the rear array, and behind it was the time when the defense was the weakest. This round exploded together. Although it didn''t explode in the middle of the square array, it also affected at least a quarter of the soldiers, and there was another burst of wailing.


    have enemies in front and rear!


    At this moment, it is conceivable that the border coalition forces are oppressed.


    The front can''t go out. In the state of abandoning the MATI shield at this time, if you want to attack the other party''s catapult troops, I don''t know if you have to suffer several rounds of bombing. No one can bear the loss.


    The hateful thing is that the other side fires at will, while the catapult troops on their side are on fire. How can they still fight back.


    The tone of the catapult can only be held first. It can only carry the other party''s artillery fire and quickly retreat to find a fight that can be fought.


    The cavalry troops on the sword shield array obviously have an advantage, which is also the so-called ability to fight.


    But what if the other party doesn''t fight you?


    When the general commanding the phalanx finally endured the enemy''s stone bombing and rushed to the back camp to vent his anger on the other party''s cavalry troops, what he saw was


    Run away!


    The cavalry force of more than 50000 and nearly 60000 people ran away before the defensive array finally returned to the back camp!


    How can this not make people spit blood!


    What''s more, from the surviving soldiers, the commander also learned the news that commander Bao Jianye was assassinated.


    Being able to command the extremely important defense array at this time, the general is naturally Bao Jianye''s confidant. At this time, his backer died. How can he not be angry?


    But what''s the use of anger?


    Now start to change the defensive formation to the charge formation, and let the soldiers put down their huge shields and turn into cavalry?


    Not to mention the lack of time, where did he go to find so many war horses for a while?


    A war is in chaos, even people are in chaos, how can it be a war horse?


    He just glanced at the horses, but those horses were already frightened. Many horses were still burning flames on their tails. At the moment, it was the time of shock and fear, and they couldn''t be comforted in a short time.


    Therefore, the only choice they can finally make is


    Bear it.


    Although very angry, although very unwilling, but at this time, what can you do except endure?


    Nothing... Can be done!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Retreat!"


    On Li Quan''an''s side, after receiving the news from Chen ze that Meng Yang and others had successfully broken through, he no longer hesitated and directly ordered all his subordinates to retreat.


    When he came, Meng Yang led cavalry to escort him. When he returned, Li Quan''an just smiled coldly in the direction of the enemy camp. He was not worried that the other party would go out of the camp to pursue him at this time.


    Xifeng City head, Chen Ze also breathed heavily.


    He knew that the battle had been stable until now.


    Although he did not completely annihilate the enemy... In fact, he also knew that it was impossible to completely annihilate more than 300000 enemy people with his own strength.


    According to the War Merit fed back by the star system and Xu Qing''s description, the enemy''s commander probably died in this battle.


    The two armies fought against each other and the commander was killed. It is conceivable how much the blow to morale is. Moreover, there are a series of follow-up command and scheduling problems. It will be very difficult to restore the normal command system for a while and a half.


    What''s more, I thought the other party''s full cavalry lineup should not be equipped with siege equipment such as stone catapults. Unexpectedly, dozens of vehicles were hidden in the back camp.


    Fortunately, we are determined to fight today. Otherwise, when the enemy''s reinforcements arrive and complete the allocation of arms, with the help of stone catapults, the urban defense pressure of Xifeng City will increase several times.


    At this time, if the catapult can be solved, it will undoubtedly greatly disrupt the deployment of the other party. Even if reinforcements arrive at this time, the first thing to do is to clean up the mess rather than attack the city.


    Then came the result of the war.


    Chen Ze can receive real-time information about how many enemies he killed. According to the calculation that each ordinary soldier can get 10 points of combat merit, he can probably calculate that there are more than 90000 enemy soldiers who died in this war, 13 generals and one commander.


    Chen Ze earned more than one million meritorious deeds in this battle. In addition to those of ordinary soldiers, the enemy commander gave him extremely rich meritorious deeds. At least he made up some of the meritorious deeds he spent in preparation, which made Chen Ze''s total meritorious deeds bounce back more than 2.7 million.


    Unfortunately, this war was also the first time that Chen Ze had suffered a large number of casualties since he led the troops in the world.


    Because it was not expected that the enemy had hidden so many stone catapults, Meng Yang''s charge was a little slower. Only that delay, the enemy stone catapults shot down in one round, resulting in a large area of casualties in the cavalry force.


    Although it was much smaller than the enemy''s loss, it was also less than 10000 people who died under the boulder rain.


    This makes Chen Ze very distressed.


    His troops are hard won, and here in Xifeng City, they can not be supplemented at any time like the enemy. Moreover, Chen Ze even pointed to these 100000 troops as his team for development in the world. This almost lost one tenth. How can he not hurt?


    Unfortunately, it is useless to be upset. The only consolation is that the soldiers did not die in vain. After the first World War, Xifeng City can be stable for a long time.


    From Chen Ming, he knows that the reinforcements in Dongping city are still quiet, which means that there will be no threat to the safety of Xifeng City in the next two days at least.


    In another two days, his situation of guarding Xifeng City alone will change.


    If he can''t wait for reinforcements, Chen Ze won''t seriously stick here.


    The casualties sounded an alarm for him. As a member of the team, he could not afford to lose again.


    Chen Ze kept at the head of Xifeng City until all the troops returned to the city, which finally relaxed.

 Chapter 293

    "Where are the troops ahead?"


    "Stop!"


    On the side of Nantes Province, Yan Haomiao''s troops belonging to the Bailie Empire still stayed near the border. On this day, one of the sentries densely around the large troops suddenly found that a large-scale army was moving towards them.


    In a hurry, they rushed out of their posts with courage and stopped in front of the unknown forces while warning the large forces behind.


    "Listen to the people in front. We are the army of Qingyang empire. We rushed to Xifeng City to support our city pool!"


    A horse rushed out in front of the unknown army and shouted at the sentry soldiers blocking the road.


    "Qingyang Empire?"


    The sentry soldier was stunned. When he looked again, he really saw the hot sun mark belonging to Qingyang empire from the other party''s armor.


    At present, it is no secret that Bai lie Empire and Qingyang Empire joined hands. At present, the tone slowed down a little, but they still didn''t mean to make way. They just shouted to each other: "please wait a moment, general. Let me tell you in advance!"


    "Hum!"


    The Qingyang general snorted coldly, glared fiercely, and said angrily, "why, our Qingyang Empire has become a subordinate of your Bailie empire. If there is any action, it needs the consent of your commander?"


    "This..."


    The soldier was speechless, and two cold sweats suddenly appeared on his forehead. His face looked puzzled and said, "please forgive me, general. It''s really not up to our little soldiers to decide this. Our adults had a strict order before, and any troops passing here must get his consent..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before the end of a word, general Qingyang was furious and said, "this is the so-called alliance of your Bai lie Empire?"


    "I don''t want to wait today. What are you doing to me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the roar, but the soldiers behind him took a big step together. In the loud noise, a school of golden and iron horses came into being, and there was a tendency that the general would crush it at the command of the general.


    "General!"


    The sentry soldiers were in a hurry. When they had nothing to do, they suddenly heard a laugh behind them. As soon as the sound came out, the soldiers were relieved.


    It''s Yan Haomiao!


    Thanks to their timely report, the former army received the news, but it was general Yan Haomiao who rushed over in person.


    "Commander in chief!"


    The soldiers saluted back together and then separated on both sides.


    Yan Haomiao led several confidants to ride a horse, reined in the horse''s head at the place where his soldiers stood, and looked at the front troops.


    Said with a smile, "all right, let general Luo come out."


    General Qingyang was slightly stunned. A word made him look back.


    This army is indeed subordinate to the Qingyang Empire, and it is the one stationed in tercheng at the beginning.


    At the beginning, luo general army was entrusted by Chen Ze to return to telcheng to wait for the new reinforcements sent by bo''an City, but he thought that the reinforcements came because of the order of Zheng Yuanyun, the mayor of bo''an City, but he was not ordered by Luo general army. No matter how he threatened and forced, the other party was just unmoved.


    Even in the end, general Luo directly put his sword on the other party''s neck in a rage, and never forced him to submit.


    But just when the matter was at an impasse, Yang Mingzhong, who was favored by Chen Ze, stood up at this time.


    Of course, the new reinforcements have Zheng Yuanyun''s strict order, which can''t be moved lightly when he doesn''t come, but the 500000 elite soldiers in his hands don''t have this order.


    During this period of time, Yang Mingzhong admired Chen Ze very much. Because Chen Ze took the initiative to give him a great credit, Yang Mingzhong felt Chen Ze''s kindness and chose to let luo general Army take away his troops regardless of Zheng Yuanyun.


    General Luo led his troops out of the city without delay. He hurried to the border of Nantes province. Finally, he arrived near the border today, but was blocked by the sentry of Bailie empire.


    The general who came out to scold the other sentry soldiers was Yang Mingzhong.


    Along the way, commander Luo also introduced the current situation to him. Therefore, Yang Mingzhong also knew that the reason why the Chen brothers would go deep alone and fall into a helpless situation was precisely because of the man in front of him, Yan Haomiao, the commander of the Bailie empire.


    Seeing that he came out in person, Yang Mingzhong still stared at him after a little hesitation and snorted angrily, "why do you want to see my general?"


    "Why?"


    Yan Haomiao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He didn''t get angry with him. He said with a light smile: "maybe you can ask Luo Bei, what do I rely on?"


    "How dare you call general Luo''s name!"


    When Yang Mingzhong heard this, he didn''t know whether it was true anger or false anger. He waved his big hand and shouted, "my surname is Yang Mingzhong. If you want to see my general, you must pass me first!"


    "Which of you dares to fight!"


    Even directly challenged each other.


    "Interesting."


    Even if Yan Haomiao was afraid of him, he even stroked his goatee and looked at Yang Mingzhong up and down. Then he glanced left and right, smiled and asked, "who of you went out to fight?"


    "Wait!"


    At this time, someone from the Qingyang array shouted loudly, and they looked up. Who is it, commander Luo?


    After he opened his mouth and stopped Yang Mingzhong''s challenge, Tieqing drove his horse to the front with a face, stood side by side with Yang Mingzhong, and whispered, "General Yang, don''t hit this man''s challenge."


    "Exciting?"


    Yang Mingzhong was slightly stunned. To tell the truth, he didn''t say a few words since Yan Haomiao came out. He didn''t think he had been angered, but


    On second thought, why did he suddenly propose to fight alone?


    "You know, it''s us, not each other, who need to hurry now!"


    Commander Luo looked coldly at Yan Haomiao, who was smiling. Among these people present, no one knew the old fox better than him.


    ONE VS ONE?


    Do you want to fight in groups after fighting alone?


    After all, the two sides are still allies, and it is impossible to really fight. This competition will continue. When the real fire is hit, at most, there will be a light exchange of views.


    What about wasted time?


    Yan Haomiao has nothing to do around. If they come here, he is also idle here, but the Qingyang army is different.


    If they delay more time, can Chen Ze stand it there?


    In case there is such a short time, which leads to the defeat of Xifeng City, who will bear the responsibility?


    "Yan Haomiao!"


    He explained to Yang Mingzhong in a low voice. Luo Zongbing''s volume suddenly increased eight degrees and shouted at the opposite side: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. You just have to say, let it or not?"


    "Oh!"


    Yan Haomiao gently shook his head and joked, "Why are you still so grumpy?"


    "Well, what if I let you, or if I don''t?"


    He spread his hand and threw the problem back to commander Luo.


    "I said, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you!"


    Commander Luo stared at him coldly. His sword clanked out of his scabbard. Then he raised his head and shouted, "Qingyang belongs to me..."


    "War!"

 Chapter 294

    "Wait!"


    Yan Haomiao''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Yes, just as commander Luo thought, he is here to deal with Yang Mingzhong leisurely. In fact, he is just trying to delay time.


    Luo Zongbing knew that he also knew that the situation in Xifeng City was definitely not good at this time, even though Yan Haomiao knew that Chen zegang had just won a battle.


    This certainly surprised him, but at the same time, he also felt Chen Ze''s threat.


    If this son can''t be used for himself, he must not grow up again!


    This is Yan Haomiao''s recognition of Chen Ze.


    Therefore, when he saw that general Luo brought reinforcements, Yan Haomiao certainly didn''t want his support to Chen Ze. Otherwise, with the help of this army, Xifeng City could be safe. If you don''t say, Chen Ze will also retire with success.


    At present, Bai lie and Qingyang are still in a joint state. He can use some small hands secretly, but he can''t fight with a knife and a gun.


    Once commander Luo brings Chen Ze out, at least for now, he can''t kill Chen Ze.


    That''s why he chose to delay for a while. The battlefield situation is changing rapidly. Who knows what will happen next?


    After all, being idle is also idle. Even if you add some blocking to commander Luo, Yan Haomiao feels that he can accept it.


    I didn''t think the other party was so just. Yang Mingzhong proposed to fight alone. As soon as Luo Bei came out, he really said to fight, and didn''t give him any room to delay.


    Originally, Yan Haomiao was convinced that the other party did not dare to conflict with him here.


    Based on his experience, it was clear after a glance that the total number of reinforcements brought by general Luo was about 500000.


    It''s only 500000. He has more than 1.7 million here, more than three times that of the other party!


    If you want to fight, the other party is not an opponent, you are bound to lose in his hand.


    What about after the defeat?


    If the Qingyang Empire loses 500000 troops, Chen Ze will not get support. Commander Luo will not think of this. No matter what you think, fighting him here is definitely unfavorable to the Qingyang empire.


    It was precisely because of this that Yan Haomiao had no fear and provoked general Luo here.


    But the commander of Chloe directly chose... War?


    Yes, Yan Haomiao is confident that once a war breaks out, he will be able to wipe out the enemy, but what about himself?


    Luo Zongbing was taught by him. He still knows the skills of the other party.


    Given up the 500000 troops, commander Luo must be able to bite him back. Yan Haomiao estimated in his heart that at least one-third of the troops would be there.


    But this is also what Yan Haomiao doesn''t want to see.


    What is he waiting for here?


    Don''t you want to use strong troops to continue to put pressure on Zhu Yan Empire, especially to let Fengqi province transfer most of its troops to the border line, so that its headquarters can easily seize the enemy''s main city?


    If the war starts, the military strength will be lost, and the pressure on Zhu Yan empire will be reduced. More importantly, once both sides tear their faces, Zhu Yan empire can''t receive the news.


    This means that the alliance between Bai lie and Qingyang Empire has ended.


    Reduce the pressure again.


    With these two reductions, what is his more than one million troops?


    After killing the 500000 troops of Luo''s general army, this hatred will be forged with Qingyang empire.


    At that time, maybe Zhu Yan empire will join hands with Qingyang Empire, but he will become a lonely army here.


    Yan Haomiao''s brain also turned quickly. After the battle word of commander Luo, he thought deeply and suddenly found that there was a hole in it.


    This guy


    Yan Haomiao, with an iron blue face, stared at commander Luo. He was determined to die with him!


    "Why, do you have something to say?"


    Commander Luo asked coldly. The long sword held high was in the air, but it would fall at any time.


    "You and I are allies, so it doesn''t seem very good to fight if you say so?"


    Yan Haomiao clenched his teeth and hummed.


    Commander Luo sneered, "what do you think?"


    "Can I answer that question now?"


    Can you answer?


    Yan Haomiao was silent for a moment, and his face was even more ugly.


    This is hitting him in the face.


    In front of everyone, whether it''s the other party or yourself, countless pairs of eyes are watching.


    Since he didn''t want to fight, his answer could only be one, which Yan Haomiao was extremely reluctant to say.


    However, he just hesitated for half a breath, and saw that Luo''s general army was already pressing down the long sword.


    He didn''t even want to leave such a little time for Yan Haomiao. Commander Luo just gave the answer to what would happen when the sharp sword fell to the straight position.


    No answer, war!


    This is driving him to death!


    Yan Haomiao clenched his fist, bit and bit his teeth, but finally he could only loosen his breath, and the iron haze on his face was swept away.


    Instead, a gentle smile.


    "Where did general Luo say? Our two families are allies. How can you answer what you can''t answer?"


    "It''s not too much for you to lead such a large army to come. The counselor asked as usual!"


    Yan Haomiao spread his hands, looked innocent and said, "general Luo led his troops to support. It''s too late for the counselor to welcome. How can you embarrass the general?"


    "So?"


    General Luo''s face was cold. He totally ignored Yan Haomiao''s attitude change and said stiffly, "can we pass?"


    "OK!"


    Yan Haomiao pulled the reins slightly, stepped off the horse and took a step, then led it with one hand and said with a smile: "then, general Luo, please help yourself!"


    "Hum!"


    Commander Luo snorted coldly, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned back with one hand and shouted, "let''s go!"


    Yang Mingzhong hurriedly ordered the heralds to give the banner of the advance of the whole army.


    After a slight pause, Qingyang army marched again, and everyone followed Luo Zongbing, who was at the top of the team. Under the gaze of the soldiers of the white lie Empire, they walked forward with high toes and high spirits.


    Thanks to Yan Haomiao''s face and Kung Fu cultivation, many soldiers passing by him even handed him teasing eyes, such as contempt and ridicule, but he just smiled at him.


    Some people who didn''t know where to go saw it and even defended Yan Haomiao against injustice. They thought that Qingyang Empire treated its allies too much


    "Sir, we really let them go?"


    Around Yan Haomiao, the confidant with a huge shield asked reluctantly.


    "Otherwise?"


    Yan Haomiao looked at him coldly and said expressionless, "if you can''t bear it, you will make great plans. Compared with a small leader, isn''t Fengqi province more important?"


    "Wait until Fengqi province belongs to me..."


    The indifferent tone suddenly became fierce when he said this. Yan Haomiao looked coldly at the Qingyang army gradually leaving him, and his eyes had a cold killing opportunity.


    "Chen Ze? Or Luo Bei?"


    "I won''t let go of either of these two people!"

 Chapter 295

    "Childe!"


    "Childe!"


    Chen Ze, who had just retired from the city head and returned to the city master''s house to have a good sleep and raise his spirit, was awakened by a quick knock on the door.


    "Huh?"


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze sprang up and looked out of the door.


    Another enemy attack?


    This was the first thought in his mind, but then he shook his head.


    Before going to bed, he sent a large number of confidants to explore outside, not to mention that Chen Ming has been staying outside Dongping, the closest city to Xifeng City among the three border cities.


    If there were a situation, they would have sent a warning to him through the star system. How could a soldier come to the city master''s house to knock on the door?


    So this is


    Shook his head to wake himself up. Chen Ze walked to the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Waiting outside the door was one of Xuanjia''s eleven people, named He Yang. They had caused chaos in the granary before. After helping Gu Qingfeng complete his task, they also returned to Xifeng City.


    As soon as Chen Ze opened the door, he Yang said impromptu, "the reinforcements are here!"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze was in high spirits. While waiting for He Yang''s following, he sank into the general star system and opened a map at will. Sure enough, he saw a large number of red dots arranged in a neat square array, slowly approaching Xifeng City gate.


    With a system in place, he doesn''t have to ask how to determine whether it is reinforcements. The red dots on the map have told him the answer.


    It''s general Luo!


    A happy heart, Chen Ze is also very convinced of the identity of the visitor.


    At this time, in addition to general Luo, who was asked by him to find reinforcements earlier, who else would come to help in the snow?


    Just the number of reinforcements


    Chen Ze glanced at the map and frowned slightly.


    Not many, but too many!


    Originally, in Chen Ze''s expectation, it was good that general Luo could pull 200000 reinforcements from Zheng Yuanyun.


    Considering the current situation of Xifeng City, another 200000 troops, regardless of others, just guarding the city, is enough.


    Which army commander Chloe brought only 200000?


    Almost half a million?


    What happened?


    Although it is not clear, Chen Ze is sure that something must have happened, which led to the arrival of luo general army with a large number of reinforcements.


    Many people are good, but too many are not necessarily good.


    Not that the reinforcements were bad, but what happened behind them.


    These soldiers were all sent from bo''an city. In other words, they were sent by Zheng Yuanyun.


    Based on his understanding of Zheng Yuanyun, he doesn''t think he is willing to make wedding clothes for others, so how to get the 500000 reinforcements is quite intriguing.


    However, in any case, the arrival of this reinforcements can greatly alleviate his current tension in Xifeng City.


    It''s impossible to drive people away after all, isn''t it?


    Thinking about this, he Yang probably reported the situation. In fact, when he found that an army came, his scouts rushed to have contact. They knew that commander Luo had brought people here. At the moment, he Yang was only excited without hesitation.


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    When they left the city master''s house, they had prepared their horses outside the gate and galloped all the way to the city gate.


    Meng Yang was on duty at the gate. He stood at the head of the city. When he saw Chen Ze coming, he immediately waved excitedly and said with a loud smile, "brother, it''s the commander in chief. They''re coming!"


    Chen Ze was not surprised. He nodded with Meng Yang and waved his order to open the gate.


    General Luo came, and was entrusted by him to bring reinforcements. Anyway, Chen Ze should go out of the city to meet him in person.


    Outside the city.


    In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, when approaching Xifeng City, commander Luo has ordered to slow down the speed of travel, and sent scouts to Xifeng City to report.


    They came from the border line. They were in the other direction with the border coalition forces still in chaos outside the city. The two sides did not meet together, so naturally there was no war.


    However, general Luo also saw the black smoke still rising in the direction of the other party''s camp, showing the appearance of a great war.


    The situation in the other party''s camp first surprised commander Luo. He thought he was too late. The battle was over.


    But then I thought again that the enemy''s camp rather than Xifeng City was emitting black smoke, which showed that the location of the battle should also be in the enemy camp.


    So that is to say... Chen Ze, who should have stuck to the city, rushed out and hit the other party?


    When he saw that Xifeng City was calm and still hung the scorching sun military flag of Qingyang Empire, commander Luo was relieved and sincerely admired Chen Ze''s boldness.


    Just looking at the scale of the enemy camp, we can know that the enemy''s troops are far above Chen Ze. Even so, he dares to attack. Should it be said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, or that Chen Ze is a fool and bold?


    While sighing, the general army of Luo sent an order to let his soldiers stand in formation to prevent the enemy from leading troops out of the camp to snipe them.


    However, facts have proved that his concern is superfluous.


    The border coalition army has just experienced a dramatic battle and lost a lot of troops. Not to mention, even commander Bao Jianye has been killed. At this time, there is no leader.


    Seeing that reinforcements arrived in wolf Fengcheng, they were very nervous at the moment, for fear that this new force with more troops than them would attack them.


    After losing the catapult troops, they even lacked defensive means. It is not impossible for them to be completely annihilated.


    Fortunately, the general army of Luo arrived at first, the situation was unknown, and did not rashly choose to attack an enemy with unknown details, but Chen Ze fell asleep because of his fatigue after the war.


    Otherwise, if Chen Ze knew that commander Luo had brought someone earlier, he would have to do something more.


    At present, the other party is obviously on guard. Even if it can win the war, it is not to the point that it must be killed.


    Even Chen Ze wants to reserve more troops for Fengqi province.


    As time went on, the situation in Fengqi province became more and more tense. Since the reinforcements in Dongping city had not moved, Chen Ze also believed that they would probably not attack Xifeng City again.


    After all, Xifeng City is just an insignificant town. In the early stage, Fengqi province wanted to recover it, but if it could not be recovered, or it would not be recovered for a while and a half, the other party would not consume a lot of troops here.


    For them, the most important problem now should be Yan Haomiao''s 1.7 million army near the border!


    It is impossible to let Yan Haomiao ignore it for the sake of a Xifeng City.


    Therefore, Chen Ze wants these border coalition forces to retreat after seeing things that they can''t do, and become a force against Yan Haomiao.

 Chapter 296

    "Commander in chief!"


    Chen Ze, who welcomed out of the city gate, saw the luo general soldier at the forefront of the team for the first time. He immediately turned over and dismounted and saluted him.


    Whether it is from the military rank or the other party''s love to lead troops to help, it can be worthy of his gift.


    "Hahaha, brother Chen!"


    General Luo didn''t dismount. He looked at Chen Ze on his horse and laughed. He said happily, "brother Chen, I''m lucky to live up to my life this time!"


    At the beginning, Chen Ze came to attack Xifeng City, which was a helpless move. At that time, general Luo wanted to follow him.


    Although he has no soldiers on hand, his followers are extraordinary. I believe they will help.


    On the one hand, Chen Ze didn''t want to reveal his secrets. On the other hand, he really needed a big man with the right to speak to help deploy reinforcements. After some persuasion, he asked luo general army to return to ter city.


    "The chief soldier is serious. How can I afford it?"


    Chen Ze smiled and said polite words. He took two steps forward, glanced and immediately understood where the 500000 people came from.


    Yang Mingzhong is riding side by side with the general army of Luo. At the moment, he is winking at Chen Ze.


    After all, there were 200, 300, 000 enemy troops outside the city. They didn''t stay too much. Guided by Chen Ze, all 500000 troops entered the city.


    Xifeng City at the moment can be described as an empty city. Except for Chen Ze''s own 890000 troops, most of the places are empty. It''s easy to settle these reinforcements.


    Xu Qing was responsible for the settlement of the soldiers, and Chen Ze, together with general Luo, and several other middle-level generals, returned to the city master''s house.


    Only then did the luo general army briefly tell Chen Ze about what happened when he returned to telcheng, and let Chen Ze understand why they led the 500000 soldiers under Yang Mingzhong to Xifeng City as reinforcements.


    "Brother Chen, Zheng Yuanyun is really hateful. If you want to stay in Anluo Province, you must be more careful about this person!"


    From leaving Chen Ze to coming back, after explaining the process one by one, commander Luo frowned and reminded Chen Ze in a solemn tone.


    Chen Ze nodded and didn''t have to remind Zheng Yuanyun by commander Luo. Of course, he was always on guard against Zheng Yuanyun.


    In fact, if Zheng Yuanyun hadn''t been taken into account, he wouldn''t have had to attack Xifeng City from a distance after he was put together by Yan Haomiao.


    After all, there is a Luo Zongbing who is no less powerful than Zheng Yuanyun around him. If Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t do anything bad, he can also retreat from this incident with only one word from Luo Zongbing.


    Then, in addition to Zheng Yuanyun reminded by Luo Zongbing, Chen Ze was still on guard against another person.


    That''s Yan Haomiao!


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the old guy. At the critical moment when the white lie Empire attacked Fengqi Province, there was leisure for him everywhere.


    Even Chen Ze began to doubt that Yan Haomiao was aware of something, so he always wanted to limit him?


    Compared with Zheng Yuanyun, who is only narrow-minded and wants to limit Chen Ze from the level of military merit, Yan Haomiao is the one who makes him care more.


    If he had the opportunity to choose one between Zheng Yuanyun and Yan Haomiao, he would choose to kill Yan Haomiao without hesitation!


    "Brother Chen, brother Chen?"


    Xu is a little absorbed in Chen Ze''s thoughts. After Luo''s commander-in-chief shouted twice, he came back to his mind.


    "What?"


    Chen Ze asked.


    "I just asked you, what are you going to do next?"


    Luo Zongbing frowned slightly and repeated his question once.


    This was not the case.


    Originally in the plan, Chen Ze''s purpose of guarding Xifeng City was to wait for the reinforcements to arrive. At the same time, he was also waiting for the general who led the reinforcements to take over Xifeng City.


    In this way, he can retire with success. What will happen later is none of his business.


    After all, Xifeng City was indeed laid down when he was responsible, and when he left office, Xifeng City was still flying the flag of the sun of Qingyang empire.


    However, the current problem is that there are indeed a large number of reinforcements from Boan city to ter City, and the general who was ordered by Zheng Yuanyun to command the reinforcements did take over the defense of ter city and ketansili, a total of three cities.


    But that''s all.


    Because of Zheng Yuanyun''s order, the new commander can''t send troops at will. He can only distribute a large number of reinforcements in the three cities. On the one hand, he can stabilize the defense, on the other hand, he will wait for Zheng Yuanyun to bring troops again, and then he will make a plan to attack Nantes province.


    To put it bluntly, Zheng Yuanyun is greedy for work and doesn''t want others to take such great credit.


    But in this way, the current supreme commander in Nantes province will naturally not come to Xifeng City. In fact, the commander in chief Luo put his sword on the other party''s neck, but he didn''t make him change. This man is Zheng Yuanyun''s loyal.


    As a result, general Luo became the supreme commander of the support Army.


    Therefore, it''s OK for Chen Ze to go and take away nearly 90000 troops under his command, but the mess of Xifeng City will be handed over to commander Luo.


    Xifeng City has been laid in the end. Anyway, Xifeng City is a city belonging to Qingyang empire. It is impossible to abandon the city directly.


    Therefore, at this time, Xifeng City became a hot potato. Although it was tasteless to eat, it was absolutely forbidden to abandon it.


    This is the real reason why general Luo asked this question.


    If Xifeng City wants to leave, how can it? If it doesn''t, what can you say to absolve the guilt of abandoning the city?


    In Luo, the commander-in-chief wants to come. Xifeng City can''t be guarded.


    Although Chen Ze has kept it steady for so many days, everyone knows that the later the city is, the harder it will be to keep it.


    Xifeng City is an isolated city. Except for the 500000 soldiers brought by Luo general army, it can be predicted that they will not receive any support for a long time.


    In this way, the loss of materials is a problem. When the civilians were expelled from Xifeng City, although they were not allowed to take away too many resources, they will still be consumed one day.


    In particular, the 500000 people brought by the general army of Luo, on the one hand, are eager to March, on the other hand, Zheng Yuanyun''s men are unwilling to give more. They don''t bring much food and grass with the army, which is probably enough to reach Xifeng City.


    So the food and grass consumption of Xifeng City had to be five times more.


    The second problem is the loss of troops.


    Not long ago, with the determination of fighting to the death, Chen Ze sent troops out of the city to fight a big war with the border coalition forces.


    Although the war was a complete victory because of the other party''s improper command, even so, Chen Ze paid nearly 10000 soldiers.


    Others can send more troops, and what about him?

 Chapter 297

    Xifeng City soldiers fight one less, and can no longer be supplemented.


    Therefore, even if luo general army brought reinforcements again, it really greatly alleviated Chen Ze''s embarrassing situation in a short time, but it can not completely solve the problem in the end.


    Even because of the arrival of 500000 troops, Chen Ze may have to consider his plan to attack the other party''s granary hidden in the depression.


    General Luo didn''t say anything to let Chen Ze go first. He came to replace the other party''s stupid words of sticking to the city. This kind of righteousness of changing soup without changing medicine is not helpful to the situation.


    What if Chen Ze can go?


    In today''s chaotic situation, without the help of his chief soldier, Chen Zegen would not have gone far.


    Not to mention that Yan Haomiao was stuck on the border, which made Chen Ze unable to pass easily. Even if Yan Haomiao didn''t obstruct him, what if he let Chen Ze return to telcheng?


    Zheng Yuanyun is here.


    Zheng Yuanyun also won''t let Chen Ze go easily. At that time, let the other party find some unwarranted charges. With Chen Ze''s small level of leadership, it is impossible to argue, and can only be a mermaid.


    Therefore, they can only advance and retreat together, go together if they want to go, and stay together if they want to stay.


    Now let''s see what Chen Ze will consider.


    Under the eyes of luo general army, Chen Ze looked calm and didn''t seem to worry about the current situation at all.


    After thinking about it, he said with a smile: "commander in chief, I feel that Xifeng City is safe at this time. We don''t have to think too much. We can live safely in this city."


    "Oh?"


    Commander Luo raised his eyebrows and heard that Chen Ze seemed to have something in his words. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you say that?"


    "The chief soldier thinks that we can''t keep this city all the time, but in fact, we shouldn''t have to keep it any more."


    Chen Ze rubbed his eyebrows and said slowly, "the commander in chief should know that not long ago, I fought with the enemy outside the city. That war caused great losses to the other party. At present, when we are in chaos, it can be said that our combat power is the weakest."


    "It was at this time that they saw with their own eyes that the commander in chief arrived at Xifeng City with a large number of reinforcements, which would make them even more frightened."


    Hearing this, the general soldier Luo nodded slightly, but his eyebrows were still frowned. He said, "yes, I saw the enemy outside the city. They really won''t continue to attack the city when our strength increases greatly, but!"


    After a pause, he said emphatically, "it''s just an opportunity, but we didn''t take the opportunity to annihilate the enemy in one fell swoop, and our situation here will also let the other party bring the news back to other cities because of this mistake."


    "Then the next time the enemy comes back, it will certainly take into account the current strength of Xifeng City, so the troops sent will not be small, or even exceed the limit we can bear at present."


    "Although there are nearly 600000 troops, they can''t stand consumption. In the end, we will suffer!"


    This remark is a comprehensive consideration made by Luo Zongbing based on the current situation. He doesn''t think Chen Zehui can''t think of this, but in fact, Chen Ze seems to be blindly optimistic now.


    "Yes, I have considered this question, but the commander in chief forgot that Xifeng City is actually just a small border town that has nothing to do with the overall situation?"


    Chen Ze smiled and raised his finger to the map hanging in the house. On the map, Xifeng City is on the edge, quite a group of reclusive experts.


    "Since it is a small border town, taking it or not will not have a serious impact on the overall situation. Before, the other party sent troops to fight because of the temporary calm, or... Because of the backwater of Yan Haomiao''s old thing!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ze looked fierce and said coldly: "the commander in chief may not know that the reason why Zhu Yan Empire reacted so quickly is that Yan Haomiao secretly released the news."


    "It is estimated that the news released included a series of relevant information such as the situation of Xifeng City at that time and the allocation of troops under the. Therefore, the Zhuyan empire will send a total of 400000 heavy cavalry troops to recover the lost city at the first time."


    "Hum!"


    When Luo Zongbing heard this, he couldn''t help humming heavily. Yan Haomiao didn''t do this beyond his expectation, which made him angry in his chest.


    "In that case, why should we stay here and be attacked?"


    Finally, commander Luo said angrily, "just walk away as I said, and leave this chess to the old man!"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "now is not the time to go, and I am not willing to be put forward by him. If possible, of course I want to return the color!"


    As soon as commander Luo was interested, he asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Ze''s face was fierce, and his eyes glittered with a cold light. He said coldly, "if he is unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice. Yan Haomiao wants to win Fengqi province at the lowest price, then we won''t let him do it."


    "His purpose of stationing troops on the border is to put pressure on Fengqi province and let the other party continuously send elite troops to him, so as to greatly reduce the pressure on the front battlefield. In the final analysis, his most concern is whether Mohe province can attack the main city of Fengqi province."


    "When doing this, he still has the leisure to make small moves in the dark. In that case, we can actually give him a small move back so that he can no longer be so comfortable!"


    As soon as the voice fell, commander Luo seemed to feel it and hesitated: "you mean..."


    "Good!"


    Chen Ze nodded and said in a deep voice: "commander in chief, the purpose of our Qingyang empire is only in Nantes Province, and at this time, Nantes province will probably be defeated by us. That''s enough. How about Fengqi province? What''s our business?"


    As soon as he said this, commander Luo suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "yes, it has nothing to do with us whether this Fengqi province can be captured or not. Even if Zhu Yan empire lost this province, it was also lost to Bai lie empire. For us, the most important thing at present should be Nante province."


    "Then let this old man draw water with a bamboo basket. Isn''t it also a pleasure?"


    The more he said, the more excited he was. General Luo couldn''t help laughing.


    During this period of time, due to Yan Haomiao''s relationship, commander Luo has unconsciously changed his temperament. He has been holding a fire in his heart. Not to mention Chen Ze, he also wants to pay back Yan Haomiao.


    Chen Ze''s unspoken words made him understand. He not only understood them, but also drew inferences from one instance, so he thought of another person.


    "Yes, this can not only make Yan Haomiao angry, but also make Nantes Province..."

 Chapter 298

    A day later, outside Dongping city.


    Hidden in the remote bushes outside the city, Chen Ming lay on the ground, his eyes never moved away from the closed gate of Dongping city.


    From time to time, he stuffed two pieces of dry food into his mouth with the lightest and slowest action. Even chewing was light and light, and he refused to make any noise.


    Suddenly, his action was a meal, and a purple awn suddenly crossed his eyes.


    Cheng Yu!


    It was Cheng Yu''s general who suddenly attached himself to Chen Ming.


    "Lord?"


    Chen Ming kept lying prone and connected the instant call from Chen Ze.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand!"


    After a while, Chen Ming frowned slightly and whispered.


    Here, the call was obviously over. Chen Ming continued to lie in the bushes and finally moved his eyes away from the head of Dongping city. He bowed his head and thought carefully, then suddenly stood up.


    There was no one outside the city. When he stood up, he suddenly looked very eye-catching.


    At this time, the garrison at the head of Dongping city is sufficient. Maybe Yan Haomiao is under enough pressure. At the moment, there are a large number of soldiers patrolling around.


    When he stood up, it was obvious that at least dozens of eyes suddenly converged.


    "Someone! Someone outside the city!"


    There was a sudden noise at the head of Dongping city. I heard the sound of bows and arrows constantly. At least hundreds of cold shining sharp arrows pointed to Chen Ming.


    "Don''t rush!"


    At the moment of life and death, Chen Ming was in no hurry. He raised his hands and kept waving, and shouted, "I have something to say!"


    As he shouted, he hid himself and walked out, his hands held high above his head and motioned to each other that he had no weapons.


    When the general on duty at the head of Dongping city saw that he was only one person, his face was slightly frozen. He stopped his sharp arrow about to take off his string, frowned and shouted, "who are you? What are you doing under our city?"


    "I''m the envoy of Qingyang empire. I''m here to send you a message from Lord Chen!"


    Chen Ming walked slowly to the main gate of Dongping City, turned his head back to the general, and then asked, "I don''t know your name, can you be the master?"


    "People of Qingyang Empire?"


    The general at the head of the city did not answer, but frowned deeper and stood up and down at the head of the city looking at Chen Ming.


    I saw a lot of dead branches and rotten grass sticking to his whole body, and his face was also green. The whole person looked like a pile of movable shrubs. If you didn''t pay attention, you couldn''t see that he was a person at all.


    Disguised like this, naturally you can''t see the man''s original military uniform.


    "You said you were the messenger of Qingyang empire. Do you have a certificate?"


    The general shouted.


    "General, I''m sneaking in secretly this time. I don''t have anything to prove my identity, but there''s a word to prove my identity!"


    Chen Ming replied loudly and repeated, "I wonder if the general can decide?"


    "Hum!"


    The general snorted coldly and shouted, "this general is Xu Feng, captain of Dongping, who is responsible for the defense of the city. What can you say to prove your identity now!"


    Chen Ming put down his hands, looked around the city and shouted, "can General Xu take a step to speak?"


    Xu Feng didn''t open his mouth and stared at Chen Ming coldly.


    "General Xu, this guy is weird. I''m afraid he''s cheating!"


    Next to a confidant, he also had doubts about Chen Ming and opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Hum, he''s alone. What if he''s cheating?"


    Xu Feng looked at him, waved his big hand and said, "let him in. The general wants to hear what he has to say!"


    When he has made a decision, his subordinates will stop talking. In the final analysis, Chen Ming is really only one person. Even if there is fraud, how can he cheat?


    So the closed city gate opened a small crack from the inside. A team of fully armed soldiers stood on both sides of the city gate with cold eyes, watching Chen Ming slowly approaching.


    Chen Ming went to the city gate, raised his hands again and let the other party search carefully from top to bottom.


    The weapon had been abandoned in the bushes long before he got up. The other party found nothing after a search, so he escorted Chen Ming into Dongping city.


    Inside the city, Xu Feng had already left the city. At the moment, he was standing behind the door staring at Chen Ming coldly.


    "General Xu, excuse me?"


    Facing the siege of a large number of soldiers in Dongping City, Chen Ming looked fearless, arched his hands at Xu Feng and said, "General Xu, take a step to speak?"


    "The general wants to see what flowers you can say!"


    Xu Feng turned around and walked to the gatehouse downstairs for the soldiers to rest.


    Chen Ming also wants to follow. However, as soon as he raises his feet, two big men come from Xu Feng. They stare at him from left to right and clip him in the middle. Then he goes to the porter where Xu Feng goes.


    "Can you say it now?"


    Entering the room, Xu Feng put his right hand on his sword at his waist and said coldly.


    Chen Ming looked around. In addition to him, only Feng and the two men escorting him in the room thought they were each other''s confidants.


    Let the other party send away his confidants, even if it is too much, Xu Feng will not agree.


    So Chen Ming paused slightly. Then he said, "I''m the messenger sent by Lord Chen of Xifeng City. I want to discuss something important with the coach here."


    "How to prove it?"


    Xu Feng replied coldly, "you said you were sent by the Qingyang Empire, and there was no certificate. Do you just rely on one mouth?"


    Chen Ming said with a smile: "General Xu, I escaped many scouts of the white fierce Empire and went to the city. In case, I didn''t dare to take a keepsake with me, but Lord Chen said before I set out, he said..."


    "At the beginning, the three border cities sent cavalry troops to attack Xifeng City. He knew that it was Yan Haomiao of the white fierce Empire who was giving the news!"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Feng was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why and said, "so?"


    "Is this what you call a word that can prove your identity?"


    Chen Ming shook his head and said, "of course, this doesn''t mean anything, but it can be proved that the alliance between Bailie Empire and Qingyang empire is not as stable as it seems!"


    "Bai lie empire is ambitious. While coveting Fengqi Province, he also wants to include Nantes province into the territory, so they can be said to be the common enemy of our two countries!"


    "What?"


    Xu Feng blinked and couldn''t buy the channel: "you came to tell me that the Bai lie empire is the enemy, and you and our two countries..."


    "Is your brain broken?"


    Xu Feng suddenly said angrily, "isn''t it your Qingyang empire that has occupied China''s southern special administrative province?"


    "Isn''t it also your Qingyang empire that occupies Xifeng City, our Fengqi province?"


    "Now you come and tell me that the enemy is actually the Bai lie Empire, not you?"

 Chapter 299

    At this moment, Xu Feng even has a sense of neither laughing nor crying.


    People in front of us say that they come from Qingyang Empire, but isn''t Qingyang Empire their biggest enemy of Zhu Yan empire in this period of time?


    Nante province is about to lose its security, and Fengqi province now has a city in the hands of Qingyang empire. On the contrary, what about Bailie Empire?


    In addition to garrisoning troops in Nantes Province, they did not even occupy a small village.


    Who is the enemy of Zhu Yan Empire?


    Or, who is more hated by Zhu Yan Empire now?


    He also heard Chen Ming''s words very clearly.


    This means that after Qingyang Empire laid Xifeng City, Bailie Empire obstructed it and disclosed the situation in Xifeng City to Fengqi province by means of information.


    Therefore, the three border cities organized a joint army to attack Xifeng City, which led to the dissatisfaction of Qingyang Empire, so they sent envoys to show their intention to join hands with Fengqi province?


    Is it sick?


    Xu Feng felt that either the man in front of him was out of his mind, or the commander of Xifeng City who sent him. The so-called adult Chen was out of his mind.


    To say the enemy, Qingyang Empire should definitely be ahead of Bailie empire. It is the great enemy that Zhu Yan Empire needs to deal with most urgently at present!


    "General Xu, have you ever wondered why the Bailey Empire brought its troops to Nantes so soon?"


    Facing Xu Feng''s disdainful eyes, Chen Ming was not in a hurry. He didn''t move his face. Instead, he went on to ask.


    "This..."


    Xu Feng was stunned. About this problem


    Of course, there have been discussions within Fengqi province about the move of Bailie Empire, but they all agree that Bailie empire is ill intentioned, but the question is, how did they cross Fengqi province and transport a large number of troops to Nante province at the first time?


    The only possible explanation is that Yan Haomiao took his troops on the road when Nantes sent troops to attack anluoxing province.


    This shows the other party''s wolf ambition.


    But this discussion also reached a consensus. At this time, the Qingyang empire was the main enemy of the Zhu Yan empire. If you want to recover the lost land, you have to take it back from the Qingyang empire.


    "The reason why the Bailie Empire didn''t start is that they came a step late and Nantes province has fallen into the hands of our country. Therefore, Yan Haomiao chose to join hands with our country at the beginning."


    "The general can think about it. In Yan Haomiao''s situation at the beginning, it is impossible to fight against Nante province. If we fight against Fengqi Province, we are also afraid that our country will take the opportunity to attack its back road. They are an isolated army deep into the enemy!"


    Chen Ming said in a deep voice, "but Yan Haomiao was ambitious. On the one hand, he coveted Fengqi Province, on the other hand, he also wanted to win Nantes province. This was the reason why he chose to inform your country at that time."


    "And Yan Haomiao''s reason for staying still is to put pressure on Fengqi province and force you to send a large number of troops to the south special province, so that Mohe province can take advantage of it to attack the main city of Fengqi province!"


    Chen Ming took a deep breath, spread his hands and said, "I think Yan Haomiao''s plan can''t escape your eyes, but the situation forced him to send more troops here, can''t he?"


    Xu Feng was silent.


    Of course they know what Chen Ming said, but so what?


    It is clear that this is a clear policy, but in the current situation, Fengqi province has to continue to increase troops along the border in the direction of Nantes Province, as Yan Haomiao hopes.


    All they can do is to seek support from nearby provinces while constantly sending troops here, and try to support Fengqi Province as much as possible when neighboring provinces can ensure their own defense.


    However, the overall scheduling involved in this process, and even the risk assessment of neighboring provinces, can finally infer how many troops to send, so as not to hurt the muscles and bones.


    Time is urgently needed by Fengqi province.


    On the one hand, they know that it is equivalent to chronic death, but they are still adding troops to the border line. On the other hand, they are anxiously waiting for the arrival of reinforcements, but at the same time, they all know that Mohe province will be the first to attack before the arrival of reinforcements!


    "What are you... Trying to say?"


    Of course, Xu Feng knows how powerful it is, and he also doesn''t need Chen Ming to analyze the situation for him again. With this hidden danger, he finally put away his contempt for Chen Ming and began to enter the state.


    Chen Ming said, "the pressure is not only from the troops of the Bailey Empire, but also from the joint efforts of our country, right?"


    "What if there is no pressure from the Qingyang Empire?"


    He looked into Xu Feng''s eyes and asked calmly.


    "No?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. As soon as Chen Ming said this, he couldn''t help simulating the picture in his brain.


    There is no Qingyang empire


    Without the joint efforts of Qingyang Empire and Bailie Empire, Yan Haomiao had many troops on the border, but it was not impossible to fight.


    No matter how much, that is, more than one million troops. At present, the whole Fengqi province has transported more than half of its troops to the border line.


    With the strength of Fengqi Province, more than half of the troops have... Three million!


    In order to prevent Bai lie and Qingyang from noticing, these huge troops are hidden in various cities near the border in the way of breaking up into parts, and can be assembled into a powerful army at any time.


    Three million troops are enough to fight Yan Haomiao''s army.


    The reason why there has been no action is precisely because of the fear of the Qingyang empire.


    Qingyang empire is the Empire bordering Zhuyan empire. They can continuously increase troops to Fengqi province through Nante Province in a very short time.


    Together with Yan Haomiao''s army, these two forces are likely to exceed the total strength of his side on the current border.


    Therefore, Fengqi province has always chosen to stand still.


    Take the initiative to attack Yan Haomiao, which will make your own side lose its geographical advantage, and keep the city pool and wait for the other party to attack. This is the right choice.


    But this is based on the joint efforts of Bai lie and Qingyang.


    If there is only Yan Haomiao''s lone army?


    Although Xu Feng''s rank is not high, he can imagine that if there was no Qingyang Empire, their commander-in-chief might give an order to attack Yan Haomiao on the spot!


    If this hidden danger is solved earlier, the threat on the other side of the main city can be relieved earlier.


    But is that possible?


    Although Xu Feng felt relaxed after imagining what Chen Ming said, when his eyes turned back to reality, his eyes showed extreme mistrust.


    "Why?"


    He asked, "if Yan Haomiao is defeated, it may not be beneficial to your Qingyang Empire, so what do you want me to assume here?"

 Chapter 300

    "This is not a hypothesis!"


    Facing Xu Feng''s suspicious eyes, Chen Ming interrupted in a deep voice: "it''s possible!"


    He looked at Xu Feng with burning eyes. Although he knew that the other party could not be the leader of Fengqi Province, he could not see a higher-level commander if he could not convince him at present.


    So Lang said, "General Xu should not think that the Qingyang empire is your biggest enemy because of the south special administrative province. In fact, isn''t the current situation in South special administrative province caused by Zhang Chengwang?"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Feng was silent and couldn''t refute it for a while.


    Yes, it''s strange that Nantes fell. Zhang Chengwang must be the first culprit.


    If he hadn''t been greedy for work and rashly advanced, he devoted all his strength to attack bo''an city. As a result, he was on the verge of success. The other party found an opportunity to counter attack Nante Province, resulting in the current difficult situation.


    Seeing that Xu Feng didn''t speak, Chen Ming eased his tone and said, "General Xu can think about it. If it was China that failed at that time, would it be said that Zhu Yan Empire would not pursue and attack hard, and then seize all anluoxing province?"


    "In the final analysis, it was a normal confrontation between our two countries. Each of us took out their own chips. Zhu Yansheng won Anluo, and Qingyang won Nantes. That''s what the so-called willing to gamble and admit defeat probably means."


    "And what about the Bailey Empire?"


    He paused, saw Xu Feng''s face slightly moved, and took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "what did Bai lie Empire pay?"


    "They came here alone, but they just saw through the situation and wanted to make a profit from it. Yan Haomiao was sure that at present, the Qingyang Empire wanted to stabilize Nantes province and didn''t want to have more branches at this time, so they probably agreed to the alliance."


    "For Fengqi Province, in addition to preventing China from taking the opportunity to attack Fengqi province again, didn''t it have the idea of recovering Nantes province?"


    "But because of the sudden entry of Bailie Empire, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He even had to change his strategy and focus on stability."


    "It is Yan Haomiao''s army of more than one million that makes you and our two countries change their strategies at the same time, but what losses do they have in addition to the army?"


    Chen Ming analyzed the situation for Xu Feng word by word and saw that the other party was thoughtful because of his words, Then he said again: "the move of the Bai lie empire is tantamount to trapping the white wolf with nothing. Moreover, what he wants to eat is not only Fengqi Province, but also Nantes province occupied by China. If they had not such wolf ambition, how could they fulfill their obligations as allies in China and help them win Xifeng City, and then turn back to the water to inform your country?"


    "This fully shows that the Bailie empire is the troublemaker. With Yan Haomiao, neither of us will be better!"


    "Then, instead of letting the Bailey Empire fish people in the middle, we might as well unite to drive away the thief first. As for what happens after the Bailey empire is out, we can make a decision later. What do general Xu think?"


    Then Chen Ming stopped talking and let Xu Feng think and judge for himself.


    At the same time, Chen Ze, who was far away in Xifeng City, was also relieved.


    Chen Ming said this for his own sake. He probably knows how the other party will choose.


    Yes, Chen Ming is appointed to Dongping city this time. Although Chen Ming is the main negotiator, Chen Ze also sees the whole process through the video function.


    No, the person in charge of the negotiation is not so much Chen Ming as Cheng Yu, a famous Minister of Cao Wei during the Three Kingdoms period!


    Chen Ming is just a scout, and his eloquence is far from as good as that of a counselor. In order to smooth the negotiation, Chen Ze immediately attached Cheng Yu to Chen Ming, analyzed the situation to Xu Feng and revealed the advantages and disadvantages, which are led by Cheng Yu.


    Chen Ze naturally believed Cheng Yu''s eloquence, so he didn''t interfere with it. He only told Cheng Yu his intention and let him play freely. At this time, the effect is good.


    After Luo Zongbing led his troops to Xifeng City, although the safety of the city was temporarily guaranteed, Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing also realized that because of the existence of Zheng Yuanyun, they were still alone at this time, and the situation had not changed.


    If you let the situation go on like this and Yan Haomiao doesn''t move for a day, Fengqi province may launch another attack on Xifeng City.


    After all, Xifeng City is no longer important. It is also a part of Fengqi province. If Xifeng City is occupied by Qingyang Empire, it will open a way for the enemy to pass through Fengqi province. What is the significance of the enemy''s increasing troops?


    If the situation cannot be changed, Fengqi province will not attack Yan Haomiao at the first time after enough troops are added. Instead, it would rather just gather its troops and wait for Yan Haomiao to attack them, and use the advantages of urban defense to attack the enemy as much as possible.


    Anyway, they are defending the city, and there are enough troops. Why not allocate troops to fight Xifeng City?


    You should know that Xifeng City is not important, but the low-lying granaries where the four border cities store food together are very important, especially when a large number of reinforcements gather here, the problem of food and grass will be put on the table.


    Recovering Xifeng City can greatly ensure the safety of the granary, which is what we have to do at present.


    Chen Ze naturally doesn''t want such things to happen here. In addition, Yan Haomiao has been secretly giving Chen Ze a son several times regardless of the meaning of joining hands, so that at present, Chen Ze also deeply hates him. This time, it can be regarded as a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    Cheng Yu said this for his own sake. If the other party is still stubborn, Chen Ze can''t help it. The big deal is that he will fight back to face the difficulties of Zheng Yuanyun and give up Xifeng City. At that time, isn''t it still Fengqi province?


    After talking to Xu Feng, he has the opportunity to continue to convince the current top commander of the border reinforcement. Through Chen Ming''s eyes, Chen Ze sees Xu Feng''s already moved look and knows that this matter is likely to succeed.


    Originally, the most favorable proposal of Chen Ze was the Zhu Yan empire. Without the Qingyang Empire, what about Yan Haomiao''s army?


    More than one million troops can be eaten by Fengqi province.


    Don''t forget, Yan Haomiao went all the way to Nantes province. Even if he brought enough materials, even if he saved food, he would have finished it one day.


    Now Nante province belongs to Qingyang Empire, Fengqi province is still in the hands of Zhu Yan Empire, and Yan Haomiao cannot be supplemented.


    Of course, the premise of not being supplemented is that Qingyang Empire no longer cooperates with Bai lie Empire and does not provide materials to Yan Haomiao.


    What Cheng Yu said to Xu Feng, although not explicitly, also implicitly mentioned this point.


    Now let''s see what Xu Feng will think.


    If he thinks about it, he will have a chance

 Chapter 301

    "General Xu, what do you think of my proposal?"


    After waiting for a while, he saw that Xu Feng had been frowning. Chen Ming couldn''t help but make a voice and urge him.


    This man is just a school captain and can''t decide, and his vision is not so long-term. Chen Ming estimates that what Xu Feng is struggling with is not whether his proposal is profitable to Zhu Yan empire.


    It''s about whether we should believe Chen Ming''s words and report to his higher superiors.


    He was the first to contact the other party''s envoy, which means that he is the first level. If he let Chen Ming in, if there is any problem in the future, it can be imagined that he must be responsible.


    The question Xu Feng is considering now is whether it is worth taking the responsibility.


    But at the same time, Xu Feng should also agree that this is an opportunity.


    The premise is that the Qingyang Empire, as Chen Ming said, wants to tear the skin with the Bailie Empire and end the alliance.


    But how to judge this?


    Based on Chen Ming''s one-sided words, can we be sure that this is not a strategy jointly laid by Qingyang Empire and Bai lie Empire, so as to lead them to attack on their own initiative, and finally put them together secretly?


    To tell the truth, Xu Feng is actually more inclined to stick to it, respond to changes with invariance, and do not change the current situation.


    But he also knew that if he continued to drag on, the situation was developing in a direction beneficial to the Bailey empire.


    Once Mohe province launches an attack and the troops of its neighboring provinces cannot arrive in time, this problem will be big!


    So... Left and right are also dead.


    Then why not bet?


    This is Chen Ming''s idea. It still depends on Xu Feng''s meaning and whether he dares to gamble!


    In fact, in Chen Ming''s view, this may not be an opportunity for Xu Feng.


    Chen Ze really has no other ideas. He just seriously wants to stab Yan Haomiao to avenge the past.


    If Xu Feng dares to bet, he, the first general of Zhu Yan Empire to recognize Chen Ming''s statement, will succeed in expelling Bai lie empire in the future, which must be a great achievement.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Xu Feng thought over and over again, and even his eyes were faintly red, revealing his inner struggle.


    Sure enough, he didn''t want to give up this opportunity, but at the same time, he didn''t dare to believe what Chen Ming said.


    "Can it be worse?"


    Chen Ming immediately replied, "sticking to it is death. Why not fight it?"


    "Only by fighting can we have a way to live!"


    "In addition, your country can send some troops to test first. You only need to retain enough troops to defend the city. Once you feel that the situation is wrong, you can defend the city again."


    "And if the bet is right, the danger of Fengqi province will be lifted immediately!"


    Chen Ming spread out his hands, looked sincere and said, "don''t you think it''s worth gambling?"


    Xu Feng had no interface, but his body was slightly stiff when Chen Ming said it was not worth gambling.


    "How?"


    Chen Ming smiled and didn''t give Xu Feng too much time to think about it. Then he asked.


    It''s worth gambling!


    Xu Feng, who was originally very calm, finally couldn''t hold on at this time. After gasping heavily, he finally made a decision.


    "Good!"


    He waved his big hand and stared at Chen Ming fiercely, "I can go and inform general Ouyang, but you have to stay here, and you have to call another person from Xifeng City in front of our soldiers, so that we can continue to cooperate!"


    Speaking of it, he doesn''t even know whether Chen Ming is a member of the Qingyang empire. At present, only this way can he determine the identity of the other party.


    There are border allied forces just outside Xifeng City. If Chen Ming can open the gate of Xifeng City and come out of it, it can at least prove that Chen Ming really belongs to Qingyang empire.


    As for if Bai lie and Qingyang Empire jointly deceive him, this probability is not without, but it will not be very high.


    As Chen Ming said, Yan Haomiao didn''t want to bring the troops of Fengqi province out for a decisive battle at this time.


    He stationed troops in Nantes province. His purpose was to put pressure on Fengqi province. Now that Fengqi province can withstand this pressure, Yan Haomiao doesn''t want to go to war.


    His soldiers fight one less. Why go to war?


    Even if this is the joint plan of Qingyang and Bai lie, isn''t Yan Haomiao afraid that the Qingyang empire will turn against the water and destroy him together?


    For Yan Haomiao, the safest way is to respond to changes with invariance. The best result is to start from Mohe province. He continues to exert pressure here. Finally, after the main city of Fengqi province is broken, he will attack back and forth, and finally seize the whole Fengqi province.


    Xu Feng can see through this, so there is no saying that after Chen Ming came to make a big talk, his purpose is to lead their troops out.


    At present, there are three million troops gathered here in the three border cities!


    If it were not for the presence of Qingyang Empire, Xu Feng believed that at this time, the commander-in-chief, general Ouyang, would even order him to take the initiative to destroy Yan Haomiao.


    They only need to send a million troops to test. When the war is together, they can observe the reaction of the Qingyang empire.


    "By the way, if General Xu agrees to this plan, I sincerely mention it. It must be fast!"


    Seeing that Xu Feng had been moved, Chen Mingcai said the last sentence: "you know that there are no high-ranking generals in Nantes Province, so Lord Chen who captured Xifeng City can still be the Lord."


    "If the time goes on, what will happen when Lord Zheng of bo''an city comes? It''s not easy to say."


    After saying this, Chen Ming''s face was very dignified.


    "I know that!"


    I thought the last sentence would arouse Xu Feng''s suspicion, but I didn''t think that as soon as his voice fell, Xu Feng waved his hand and signaled that he understood.


    Seeing that Chen Ming was slightly stunned, Xu fengleng snorted and said, "the general once stayed in Nantes province and dealt with Zheng Yuanyun. He knows that this man''s great achievements are not lower than Zhang Chengwang. If he presided over it in Nantes Province, the general would be better to ponder it!"


    "Then..."


    Chen Ming smiled. Since the other party understood that, it naturally saved his tongue, so he asked, "who is in charge of Dongping city at the moment?"


    "Do you want to see general Ouyang?"


    Xu Feng glanced at him and said, "it''s not urgent. Go and have a rest first. When Ben will go and report it first, it depends on general Ouyang''s plan!"


    Then he waved his big hand, left and right, standing beside Chen Ming. The guard''s confidant immediately understood, led with one hand, and motioned Chen Ming to step down with the two first.


    Naturally, he went to general Ouyang to tell him everything.


    "Boy, you''d better not cheat general Ben, otherwise..."

 Chapter 302

    A day later.


    Xifeng City border coalition camp.


    "Brother Mo, you have to make up your mind about it!"


    The generals who finally recovered from the chaos gathered together. They gathered in the big tent of Bao Jianye, frowning and looking at the deputy general surrounded by the people from time to time.


    This deputy general was the one who had urged Bao Jianye to let the civilians go and not let the expelled civilians in Xifeng City go to the front as cannon fodder. Therefore, he had an unpleasant quarrel with Bao Jianye.


    The deputy general''s surname is inexplicable Zhongping, and his rank has reached the ninth grade colonel. He can go further only one level behind. At this moment, he is the highest rank among the border coalition forces, and he is temporarily elected by the generals.


    Suddenly he became the commander-in-chief of the 200000-300000 army. Mo Zhongping didn''t get any color on his face. On the contrary, he looked worried.


    Everyone knows that the current situation is unfavorable, and who knows what responsibility will be taken over at this time. If not, how can Mo Zhongping easily get the post of supreme commander.


    Under the eyes of the generals, Mo Zhongping didn''t speak, but habitually squatted on the ground, smoking dry smoke in his mouth, and a melancholy fog was reflected in the smoke.


    He made up his mind?


    Mo Zhongping''s family knows his own affairs. What can he do at this time?


    In, not in.


    Not to mention that the border coalition army has just suffered a big defeat. It is at a time of low morale. If it runs to attack Xifeng City with this morale, it is tantamount to looking for death.


    What''s more, as they saw with their own eyes yesterday, strong assistance came to Xifeng City. It is roughly estimated that the Qingyang reinforcements that went to Xifeng City are at least 500000.


    The other party didn''t go out of the city to attack them when there were a large number of people. It was lucky to attack the city?


    If you attack the city, you will die.


    And retreat?


    How?


    When they came here, the 400000 troops were in high spirits and had the momentum to conquer Xifeng City and cut the enemy under their horses. Now, after losing more than half of their troops and horses, they go back in frustration?


    Coach Bao Jianye was killed!


    The commander-in-chief is naturally the most important existence of an army, and they can''t even protect their own commander-in-chief. It''s not only a shame, but also a felony for them to be rushed in and cut down.


    If they go back, one of them will be punished. If they are serious, they will even be executed. Who dares to go back with such concerns?


    Even if you want to go back, you must at least make some war merit and go back. It''s good to offset it with merit.


    So the question now is, how should this merit be established?


    Can Xifeng City still play?


    Naturally, they can''t. not only can they not, they even have to guard against the other party going out of the city to fight. With the current troops in Xifeng City, they can''t resist at all.


    From this, no one knows how to deal with it. No one dares to express his opinion easily at this time. If something goes wrong, it will be a further crime.


    But what can Mo Zhongping do?


    He couldn''t say a word except smoking a dry cigarette with his head closed.


    Just then.


    "General, general Mo!"


    From the direction of the rear camp, scouts rushed quickly. The people were still outside the tent, and the voice followed closely.


    Mo Zhongping frowned and looked out of the tent. The door of the tent was not closed. He directly saw that the nervous scouts were rushing to the tent.


    To tell the truth, now he has some shadows in his heart, especially the scouts who rushed from the back camp. They look like each other''s spies. They just stare at the man for a moment and don''t speak.


    "What''s up?"


    Or the next general stared at the scouts and asked.


    "Go back, general, from Dongping city... Someone is coming!"


    The scout was also estimated to have a shadow. Although he came eagerly, when he really needed to report, his tone was a little hesitant.


    "Someone is coming?"


    The general frowned and asked, "is it reinforcements? How many people?"


    "This..."


    The scout was stunned and said, "there are only about 100 people. It''s the banner of Dongping city."


    After all, just yesterday, it was not an army with 10000 people under the banner of Dongping City, and it was also the most elite tiger and wolf riding banner in Dongping city.


    The other party can even get the military uniform of tiger and wolf, not to mention the ordinary Dongping City armament?


    The current border coalition forces are really terrified.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Instead, Mo Zhongping, who had been silent all the time, pressed out the cigarette pot with a finger and stood up, "just a hundred people. Can''t we fight?"


    The generals were stunned and shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    It was really frightening. When they heard that someone was coming from the rear, although it was only a hundred people, it also made them worry.


    "There should be someone from Dongping city. Go and have a look."


    Mo Zhongping got up and walked up as he spoke.


    It''s useless to waste here. It''s better to go and have a look. If someone from Dongping city transfers the responsibility, he doesn''t have to bother here.


    The generals came out and made Mo Zhongping look stunned that he had seen a few troops marching towards them.


    It''s my own!


    Mo Zhongping had made a judgment before he could see who was coming. If he wasn''t his own man and didn''t come with a military aircraft token, the soldiers behind him couldn''t let go.


    The other party is only a hundred people. They can''t call all the way in, can they?


    As soon as he thought of this, he led the generals to meet him and took two steps forward. Mo Zhongping''s face changed slightly. Suddenly he smiled and said, "it''s brother Xu!"


    Coming towards him is Xu Feng, who used to be the leader of the garrison at the head of Dongping city!


    What Mo Zhongping doesn''t know is that the person walking with Xu Feng at this time is Chen Ming from Xifeng City, which makes the generals extremely uncomfortable.


    The fact that the two men can come to the border coalition army station together shows that Chen Ming not only successfully persuaded Xu Feng, but also allowed the Supreme Commander Ouyang General of Dongping city and even the border of Southern special administrative province to recognize Chen Ming''s statement and believe that it is possible to fight this matter.


    It''s because the general soldier of Ouyang ordered Xu Feng to bring Chen Ming here. What he did was to confirm the method that Xu Feng thought of before to prove Chen Ming''s identity.


    Chen Ming goes to Xifeng City to shout for the city. If the other party doesn''t attack him, opens the city gate and sends someone to contact them, it can prove that Chen Ming really comes from Xifeng City.


    "Lao Mo, what''s the situation here?"


    Xu Feng and Mo Zhongping are both local generals of Dongping city. They are also familiar, but Xu Feng doesn''t give Mo Zhongping a good face at this time.


    Naturally, the situation on the side of the border coalition army has already been sent back to Dongping city. For the situation on this side, Dongping city is very dissatisfied. Xu Feng even knows that Ouyang''s general army has lost his temper.


    "This... It''s hard to say!"


    Mo Zhongping can only smile bitterly.

 Chapter 303

    There''s no way.


    Mo Zhongping could not explain anything except a wry smile.


    Push the pot on the dead Bao Jianye?


    Although the pot is really his, but the man is dead.


    Mo Zhongping has such a backbone that he blames the dead, which is also an insult to him.


    So facing Xu Feng''s question, Mo Zhongping just shook his head bitterly and said nothing.


    Xu Feng sighed, came over and silently patted Mo Zhongping on the shoulder and sighed, "I''m afraid it''s not over."


    Mo Zhongping was silent.


    He knows very well what Xu Feng means by saying nothing.


    After this war, no matter what the result is, the responsibility of their generals is determined.


    "Don''t say that."


    Mo Zhongping sighed and turned to look at Xu Feng and the more than 100 soldiers he had brought. He was quite puzzled and said, "brother Xu, are you coming this time?"


    Naturally, more than 100 people will not be reinforcements, but Xu Feng''s confidants. They rushed over from Dongping city with him.


    "Things have changed!"


    Referring to the business, Xu Feng''s face coagulated, looked at Chen Ming and said in a deep voice, "this man came out of Xifeng City."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Mo Zhongping was just stunned. As soon as the generals next to him listened, they heard the clang. All kinds of weapons, weapons, swords and sticks came out together, pointing at Chen Ming from all directions.


    "This..."


    Chen Ming touched his nose and looked at Xu Feng with a bitter smile. "General Xu, it doesn''t seem very good?"


    "Hum!"


    Mo Zhongping snorted angrily at this time and shouted, "Xifeng City has hurt many of our soldiers. If you don''t cut you thousands of times, you can''t say a good word!"


    Twice he suffered a great loss in the hands of Qingyang army in Xifeng City. The generals led by Mo Zhongping were angry. At the moment, Chen Ming took the initiative to send him to the door. How can he be polite to him?


    "Everybody, cut him down and avenge Lord Bao!"


    In particular, the trusted generals who originally belonged to Bao Jianye were even more furious. Once Bao Jianye fell down, they lost their momentum. Even if they followed others in the future, who knows what will happen?


    The resentment is clear in a few words. At the moment, I wish I could chop the people from Xifeng City with a sword.


    "Wait!"


    With a big hand, Xu Feng stopped the weapon that the group was about to greet Chen Ming.


    "Brother Xu, don''t be fooled by this man. Everyone in Xifeng City is extremely treacherous. We have suffered a great loss on them!"


    Mo Zhongping''s righteous anger is hard to calm. He stares at Chen Ming angrily and tells Xu Fengming his interests.


    "I know that."


    Xu Feng shook his head and said, "but this time he brought him with the consent of general Ouyang."


    "General Ouyang?"


    Hearing this, all the restless generals were stunned.


    Commander in chief Ouyang is the supreme commander on their side. Even he


    "Commander in chief, what can I do for him?"


    Although Mo Zhongping was no longer willing, he could only stop his men from doing it again. At the same time, he asked Xu Feng.


    "This matter..."


    Xu Feng didn''t hide it. He waved his hand and signaled the generals to return to the camp. This turned Chen Ming''s words when he ran to Dongping city yesterday and general Ouyang''s final decision to Mo Zhong''s equal general Daoming.


    "So the Qingyang Empire wants to turn back?"


    After hearing this, Mo Zhongping looked at Chen Ming and saw that the other party bowed at him. Suddenly, he was angry and said angrily, "brother Xu, those people in Qingyang empire are very cunning. Is there any fraud?"


    "You''ll know it at a try."


    Xu Feng shook his head slightly, also looked at Chen Ming and said, "now you have arrived outside Xifeng City. What do you say?"


    Chen Ming said with a smile, "of course, I''ll prove my identity to you."


    "In that case, go."


    Xu Feng also directly raised his chin. A confidant had already coerced Chen Ming out of the camp. After a cold threat, he escorted Chen Ming to Xifeng City.


    On the side of the border coalition army, Xu Feng and Mo Zhongping walk together. All the generals behind him are skeptical. Even more, they hope that Chen Ming can prove his identity and fail, so that they can vent their hatred.


    But I never thought that if Chen Ming failed to reveal his identity, it would prove that he was not from Qingyang empire. If so, what revenge would he take?


    Chen Ming is calm.


    Cheng Yu''s general star has long been strengthened by Chen Ze to the extent that he can be attached to Chen Ming all day. Since he attached Cheng Yu to Chen Ming outside Dongping City, this general star has never left.


    Everything that happened in the past two days was learned by Chen Ze through the video function. Although it will cost a lot of war merit, at this moment, Chen Ze doesn''t mind using war merit to Yin Yan Haomiao. In addition to being evil in his heart, it is also the best way he can think of to solve the difficult situation.


    So Chen Ming is very calm, because he knows very well that Chen Ze has no plan in mind. Making this choice is really what he said.


    So Chen Ming was coerced, and they rushed all the way outside Xifeng City.


    On Chen Ze''s side, he knew that Chen Ming had arrived nearby. He naturally waited on the head of the city. At the end of his sight, he could see Chen Ming and his party of five people. His mouth was slightly hooked and gave two orders to the left and right.


    Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for the unknown soldiers to see someone come and sprinkle an arrow rain in case one is out of control.


    Not long ago, Chen Ming and others came to the next arrow of Xifeng City from far to near.


    "Who is under the city?"


    In any case, the Kung Fu on face still needs to be done. Meng Yang stood at the head of Xifeng City. Although he didn''t have a body, the star was also as loud as a bell. A sharp drink immediately exploded under Xifeng City.


    "General Meng, it''s me!"


    Chen Ming was in no hurry. Surrounded by Zhu Yan''s soldiers, he came out and shouted at the head of the city.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Meng Yang saw it, he turned his head and looked at Chen Ze. He saw Chen Ze nodding slightly. He laughed knowingly and said, "it''s brother Chen. Have you finished your brother''s instructions?"


    "Isn''t this being done?"


    Chen Ming shrugged his shoulders, drew around with one hand and said with a smile, "these brothers are from Dongping city. General Meng, open the city gate quickly and let these brothers see that I, old Chen, is not a spy!"


    "This is easy to say!"


    Meng yangshuang quickly turned his head and said, "man, come down to meet you in person!"


    Then, in full view of the soldiers on both sides, Meng Yang Shi ran came down from Xifeng City. Soon, the long closed Xifeng City door slowly opened a crack, and Meng Yang''s burly body came out from behind the door.


    "How''s it going?"


    He opened his hands and turned around. He nodded at the Zhu Yan soldiers who were watching him. "I''m not armed. Now do you prove that what brother Chen said is true?"

 Chapter 304

    Can you believe it?


    How else does this need to be proved?


    Each other is calling brothers across a city gate.


    Can''t this prove?


    The four Zhu Yan soldiers who came with Chen Ming looked at each other. One of them, a burly man, hummed, "what are you proud of? It just proves that you are from Qingyang Empire, but it doesn''t prove whether what you say is true."


    Chen Ming smiled, pointed to the top of the tower and said, "can you count what he said?"


    He pointed to Chen Ze.


    "You brothers of Zhu Yan Empire, who can I talk to?"


    Chen Ze arched his hands on the tower and said in a loud voice, "I''m not talented. I''m the commander of Xifeng City. The following brother Chen is also sent to Dongping city!"


    As soon as he said this, the people at the bottom didn''t know what to do. Commander Luo, who was one step behind him, couldn''t help taking a deep look at Chen Ze''s back.


    Yesterday, they were discussing how to get a foothold in Xifeng City. Today, Chen Ming came with people from Dongping city.


    Of course, he knows Chen Ming and knows that he is a first-class scout under Chen Ze''s hands, so he must have been sent by Chen Ze to Dongping city to inquire about military information.


    But before Chen Ming set out, did he get Chen Ze''s order to contact the people in Dongping city?


    This is a bit unpredictable.


    After all, Chen Ze didn''t know what happened in telcheng, and naturally he didn''t know that Zheng Yuanyun was a hindrance, so that the reinforcements he brought back didn''t get the aid right of Anluo Province, which led to the current dilemma of Xifeng City.


    Chen Ze wanted to use the power of Zhu Yan Empire to get rid of this dilemma. He knew that Chen Ze did not hide the overall plan from him. It could even be said that it was the result of their joint discussion.


    But Chen Ming came too soon.


    Calculating the time, it seems that after Chen Ze negotiated with him, Chen Ming has already started to take action.


    How?


    Commander Luo looked at Chen Ze''s back and felt Chen Ze''s mystery more and more. He opened his mouth in the back. In the end, he still pressed the doubt in his heart.


    Besides, at Chen Ze''s end, he sent an invitation to the other party. We can see the look of the four people, but we also know that the other party is still worried. We couldn''t help laughing and saying, "in this way, you and I go half way, right here..."


    He turned back and arched Tang Tianxing''s hand. The other party understood, walked to the edge of the city in two steps, untied his strong bow, and opened his bow and took an arrow.


    "What are you going to do?"


    This kind of action surprised the four people outside the city. While rebuking and drinking, they dragged Chen Ming past and blocked him in front of them as a shield.


    Then listen to a piercing roar!


    Brush!


    An arrow pierced the sky, but Tang Tianxing''s arrow looked up to the sky. Everyone saw a black lightning flash in the air!


    The arrow was a rattling tail arrow, with a fierce roar, and shot to the open space far behind Zhu Yan''s people.


    Very far, really far.


    Zhu Yan''s soldiers'' faces changed greatly and marveled at the distance of the arrow.


    Visually, the arrow shot at least 500 steps away. If you didn''t see the cold and fierce middle-aged man at the head of the city with his own eyes, who would believe it?


    The catapult can''t hit that far, can it?


    The strength of the man at the head of the city is beyond human reach!


    Although the arrow was ordered by Chen Ze, even Chen Ze was surprised and had a new understanding of Tang Tianxing''s Kung Fu.


    "Go back and tell your general that we will meet under the arrow with five people from each side. What do you think?"


    Exclamation returned to exclamation. Chen Ze''s face remained unchanged and asked with a light smile.


    As soon as the four saw that the distance of the arrow was so far that if the other party cheated, they had time to respond and believed Chen Ze''s words.


    The people looked at each other, nodded and did not hesitate. After saying hello to Chen Ze, they escorted Chen Mingyuan back.


    Naturally, Chen Ming can''t return it to Qingyang Empire at present. At least he can be taken as a hostage.


    After a while, Chen Ze, who had been waiting at the head of the city, was slightly hooked.


    He didn''t even have to look at it with his eyes. Just paying attention to Chen Ming''s map in the star system, he saw a small red dot surrounded by the blue dot and returned. At present, it was not far from the arrow hit by Tang Tianxing.


    "Come on, let''s go too."


    Chen Ze looked around and finally focused on Luo Zongbing.


    "Commander in chief, during the time I left, Xifeng City asked you."


    He said solemnly.


    He didn''t want Luo Zongbing to follow him. On the one hand, it was because the other party''s status was noble. Chen Ze didn''t want him to take risks. On the other hand, he just felt Luo Zongbing''s eyes on him.


    When negotiating with the other party, it is inevitable that some topics that the other party does not feel, but commander Luo can doubt through the information he has. Although commander Luo is very good to him, this kind of thing can be avoided.


    Commander Luo didn''t think about it either. Chen Ze is the commander of Xifeng City. Once he leaves the city, he really needs a powerful person to take charge of the city, and his identity is naturally very suitable at the moment.


    He also answered and raised his chin to Tang Tianxing.


    Each side can only take five people. In case, it is natural to take high force with high force.


    There is no need to say more about Tang Tianxing''s force, and Meng Yang is known as the God of war in Chen Ze''s army. This Luo commander-in-chief also knows that he is relieved to see the two of them.


    Chen Ze did not refuse, so he led Tang Tianxing, Meng Yang, Guo Zi, Xu Qing and Gu Qingfeng down to the city.


    Not to mention Tang Tianxing, Meng Yang and other three people can become the generals of the Three Kingdoms every minute. Another Gu Qingfeng has not low combat power. At this time, this is the strongest single combat power that Chen Ze can take.


    A group of six people came out of the city, led by Meng Yang. Guo Zi and Xu Qing were escorting around Chen Ze, while Tang Tianxing and Gu Qingfeng were patrolling outside. It can be said that they surrounded Chen Ze.


    In this regard, Chen Ze is also helpless.


    It''s not against his subordinates guarding him like this, but it''s a pity that the star system can''t attach itself to his host. Otherwise, he can directly buy a Lv Bu and attach it to himself. Even if it''s a person, he dares to negotiate with others.


    He galloped with his horse. When he was about to reach that arrow, he saw the other party escorting Chen Ming to come.


    I''ve seen it through the video function before. Chen Ze is no stranger to these.


    The leader was sent from Dongping City, Xu Feng, the subordinate of Ouyang general army.


    "Lord Chen!"


    Still far away, Chen Ming waved to this side, and then whispered something to Xu Feng.


    Finally, Xu Feng''s eyes fell on Chen Ze.


    "Is that him?"

 Chapter 305

    "Are you the coach who robbed our Xifeng City?"


    Zhu Yan approached the Empire. Before Xu Feng opened his mouth, Mo Zhongping, who insisted on coming, opened his mouth first.


    He looked up and down at Chen Ze. His expression was unbelievable.


    This is no wonder that he, who could have thought that the other side''s coach was a suckling boy?


    As soon as he thought that his side had suffered great losses twice and was planted in this person''s hands, Mo Zhongping had a rage running up his chest.


    Chen Ze was indifferent, even though he knew why the other party was angry at him.


    If the other party didn''t get angry, he should be angry now.


    So facing Mo Zhongping''s anger, Chen Ze arched his hand with a light smile and said, "the general invited me. I had no choice but to attack Xifeng City. Please forgive me."


    "Excuse me?"


    Mo Zhongping shook his fist hard and wanted to rush over with an arrow and punch Chen Ze''s hateful smiling face.


    "Well, get down to business."


    However, the idea just got up and was faintly stopped by Xu Feng.


    Compared with Mo Zhongping, who suffered a great loss, although Xu Feng is also the general of Zhu Yan Empire, his mentality is much more peaceful. This is also the reason why the commander-in-chief Ouyang didn''t let the general of the border coalition army try, but let Xu Feng run this trip.


    "I don''t know what to call this general?"


    Chen Ze looked at him and asked knowingly.


    "My Lord, this general Xu from Nadong Pingcheng was sent by the Ouyang general army to contact us!"


    Before Xu Feng spoke, Chen Ming explained to Chen Ze first.


    "General Xu."


    Chen Ze bowed to him again and said, "I don''t know what Zhu Yan''s empire thinks of my proposal?"


    He also knew that the other party would send someone, which actually indicated that Zhu Yan Empire had the intention to agree with his proposal, but he just wanted to further confirm it.


    And confirmed, just confirmed.


    "How do you want General ben to believe you won''t turn back?"


    Xu Feng went straight to the point and looked at Chen Ze with burning eyes, "or how can I believe that your Qingyang empire will not turn back?"


    Chen Ze rubbed his eyebrows. The question didn''t surprise him. Even if he replied, "I can''t give any guarantee that the Qingyang Empire won''t turn back."


    "What?"


    Xu Feng was stunned, his eyes turned cold and said, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Ze shook his head with a wry smile, pointed to the badge on his chest, and said helplessly, "can General Xu believe his job and promise in the next agency?"


    Xu Feng didn''t speak. He had seen that Chen Ze''s military rank was not high. Most of Mo Zhongping''s anger came from this.


    It was only a small leader who let them suffer a great loss. How can they live in face?


    Listen to Chen Ze and say: "at present, what I can guarantee is only Xifeng City."


    "Xifeng City?"


    Xu Feng''s eyes slightly coagulated, "what do you mean?"


    "General Xu, people don''t talk in secret. I''ll tell you what I have."


    Chen zewei paused and said positively, "General Xu must be very clear about the current situation. Nante province will be taken by us at present, and Bai lie Empire also wants to take advantage of the fire and take advantage of this opportunity to take Fengqi province."


    This is already known by both sides. No one spoke at this time, waiting for Chen Ze''s following.


    "The Bailie Empire, or Yan Haomiao, actually didn''t want to start from the southern province, and its main troops were still on the side of Mohe province."


    Chen Ze also said, "your country dare not act rashly. It is in consideration of the existence of Qingyang empire. It is not wrong. Maybe the general should know how our Qingyang empire can unconditionally help Yan Haomiao take Fengqi to the province?"


    "At present, the most important thing for the Qingyang empire is to fully control Nante province!"


    At this point, he arched his hand and said with a bitter smile: "sorry, although this is not pleasant to hear, it is also a fact. The loss of Nantes province is entirely the problem of the provincial commander, just like if anluoxing province is lost, Zhu Yan empire will march in large numbers."


    Xu Feng and others looked at each other. Although they looked unhappy, they could still bear it without attack. After all, the fact is exactly what Chen Ze said.


    Of course, they probably understood Chen Ze''s meaning. Xu Feng asked, "do you mean that the focus of the Qingyang empire is still on the southern province, so you don''t care about him at all?"


    "Good!"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "what''s the advantage of taking Fengqi province to our country?"


    "With the Bailie Empire, even if Fengqi province is lost, the other party takes advantage of it. China''s even Nantes province has not been taken back. How can there be spare troops to fight for the interests of Fengqi province?"


    "Yan Haomiao asked me to talk about joining hands, but he was just building a momentum for himself. How can he rest assured that he really let China''s troops intervene in attacking Fengqi province?"


    "Even I captured Xifeng City. Isn''t he secretly telling me about Xifeng City to Dongping City, you know?"


    "This sentence is hard to say, but it is the best proof that General Xu can understand the truth of what I said, that is..."


    He looked at Xu Feng and others and took a deep breath, Avenue: "In the current situation, Nante province is a dead end. If Zhu Yan empire is willing to give up Nante Province, the best solution is to give up Nante province to Qingyang Empire, so that China will no longer interfere in Fengqi province. In this way, Yan Haomiao''s army will become an isolated army, and Fengqi province can annihilate this isolated army under the condition of ensuring the military strength as much as possible, so as to ensure The safety of Fengqi province. "


    "General Xu, if you were the commander in chief of Nantes province sent by China, would you want to win Nantes province first, or would you run to help Bailie Empire win Fengqi province?"


    Chen Ze believes that since Xu Feng will appear here, he will have a correct judgment.


    In fact, as he said, when Yan Haomiao chose to stand still, his strategy had been set.


    The reason why I waited for Chen Ze''s arrival in the nameless canyon before was just the name of Bai lie and Qingyang.


    Knowing this, in fact, the Qingyang Empire has become a swing position on the battlefield of the confrontation between the three countries. It has an advantage on which side he falls.


    Before joining hands with Yan Haomiao, it was because there were not many troops left in Nantes province at that time. If Yan Haomiao, a 1.7 million army, disturbed the situation, it was afraid that it would be difficult to win Nantes province safely. Therefore, Chen Ze agreed to Yan Haomiao''s proposal on behalf of Qingyang Empire and believed that this decision would not cause trouble for himself.


    But now the situation has changed again. Yan Haomiao''s side is overcast. He doesn''t say. New reinforcements from bo''an city have arrived. With sufficient troops, Qingyang empire will no longer be afraid of Yan Haomiao''s threat!

 Chapter 306

    In addition, Chen Ze has another sentence that is not very easy to say in front of the people of Zhu Yan empire.


    That is Zheng Yuanyun, commander of Anluo province!


    This person likes to make great achievements, otherwise he will not suppress Chen Ze when he just takes the lead. Naturally, the purpose is not to let Chen Ze have a better development in anluohang Province, thus threatening his status.


    Although Zheng Yuanyun is too careful in Chen Ze''s eyes, there is no need to target him like this, but it can''t be discussed in detail with Zheng Yuanyun. After all, he can only describe it more and more black, which makes Zheng Yuanyun more suspicious of him.


    However, Zheng Yuanyun can talk about him later, and now he knows what Zheng Yuanyun will do when he arrives in Nantes province.


    What he must do is to win the whole Nantes province first!


    As for Yan Haomiao, first of all, Yan Haomiao didn''t expect the Qingyang Empire to join the war, so he was more willing to see Zheng Yuanyun''s capture of Nantes Province in the early stage.


    Simply put, it would be better if Zheng Yuanyun didn''t hinder him.


    Of course, the premise is that Yan Haomiao still believes that the Qingyang empire is still working with him in name. Yan Haomiao only wants such a name.


    On the one hand, I want to capture Nantes, on the other hand, I want you to capture Nantes. Even if neither of them spoke, there is a tacit understanding.


    Then Chen Ze can be sure that Zheng Yuanyun will not come to help Yan Haomiao for the time being, so this is the reason why he is determined to negotiate with the people of Zhu Yan Empire here.


    However, the choreography of his own coach is not always easy to say but hard to hear. Chen Ze also shut up and kept this section.


    But that''s enough.


    In Chen Ze''s thoughts, Xu Feng and others did not speak, but secretly exchanged glances.


    Before long, Chen Ze saw that the other party seemed to have made a decision, but Xu Feng still spoke. He asked, "I don''t have the courage to fight in Zhu Yan Empire, but how can you ensure that the things we contact today are not known by Bai lie Empire?"


    What do you say?


    Chen Ze secretly muttered that long before he sent Chen Ming to contact Dongping City, he had carefully observed each map of his confidants, which naturally could ensure that Yan Haomiao didn''t know about it.


    Between Dongping city and Xifeng City, there is only Chen Ming in Dongping city. Chen Ming can be the center. Chen Ze only saw the scouts sent by Yan Haomiao when he was close to Nantes province.


    It''s not difficult to understand. After all, Yan Haomiao doesn''t attack. He doesn''t need to know the movements of the three border cities so thoroughly. He only needs to arrange a few nails to observe the troop increase in the three border cities.


    Therefore, even if some of them saw Chen Ming running to the bottom of Dongping City, they could not hear what Chen Ming was saying. Even if they were confused, there was also a problem.


    Who would have thought that Xifeng City, which took the lead in fighting with the Fengqi province of Zhu Yan Empire, would take the initiative to send someone to contact Zhu Yan Empire?


    After all, when it comes to hatred at this time, the Qingyang Empire, which first hit Nante province and then Fengqi Province, is the biggest.


    To be serious, Yan Haomiao''s success rate of peace talks with Zhu Yan empire is probably higher than that of Qingyang empire. After all, Yan Haomiao has fought with Fengqi province for so many years, but in the current situation, he has not caused substantial damage to Zhu Yan empire.


    This is Dongping city. On the side of Xifeng City, Yan Haomiao also sent scouts to inquire about the situation, but only to know whether Xifeng City can hold, so the scouts sent are far away for fear of suffering from fish in the pond.


    Chen Ze only saw the shadow of Bailie imperial scouts in the farthest place where his trusted followers scattered. For scouts who wanted to explore the situation of his city, Chen Ze showed no mercy, directly let the nearest trusted followers rush over, and one of them destroyed the star attachment.


    Anyway, Yan Haomiao has already shown that he wants to give up Chen Ze''s army. Although the two sides have not said it clearly, they are almost as close as tearing their faces. Yan Haomiao won''t say much about whether the scouts will kill or not.


    On the contrary, if it is destroyed, it will give Yan Haomiao the illusion that Chen Ze is already angry and frustrated.


    But it can''t be said to Xu Feng.


    So Chen Ze smiled, calmly looked at Xu Feng''s eyes and said, "don''t worry about this, General Xu. I''ve explored the situation nearby before you came, and I didn''t find any people from Bailie empire."


    "None?"


    Xu Feng obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "There are a few, which have been cleaned up and will not affect the meeting."


    Chen Ze explained.


    "Are you sure it''s all cleaned up and there''s nothing missing?"


    Xu Feng frowns. No wonder he is so cautious. It''s really a matter of great importance. If Yan Haomiao has taken precautions in advance, their Zhu Yan empire will do a loss business this time, and the loss is likely to be Fengqi province!


    "General Xu..."


    Chen Ze pointed to himself with a bitter smile and said, "if it were you, would you spend a lot of energy on monitoring your allies and still an abandoned son?"


    This made Xu Feng nod slightly.


    For a second thought, Bai lie Empire really doesn''t need to pay much attention to Xifeng City. After all, Xifeng City''s own geographical location determines that it is a dispensable and unimportant small city. Even if Yan Haomiao decides to attack the four border cities now, he will never choose Xifeng City as a breakthrough.


    Seeing that the other party was silent again, Chen Ze asked with a smile, "I''m done here. I don''t know if General Xu has any questions?"


    "Question?"


    Xu Feng looked up at him and shook his head, "no problem."


    "Well... I don''t know when your country will start. I''d better make some preparations here."


    Chen zewei was stunned. Xu Feng''s attitude suddenly made him have an unspeakable meaning.


    "Ready, how do you want to prepare?"


    The corner of Xu Feng''s mouth suddenly aroused. As for the time of China''s attack, Lord Chen can guess when we will do it since he knows everything like a God? "


    "This..."


    Chen Ze was stunned. Looking at Xu Feng''s smiling face, he suddenly had a flash of intelligence in his brain and said, "have you... Launched an attack!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it didn''t wait for the reaction of Xu Feng and others. Chen Ze had a flash of thought in his heart, quickly connected the whole thing, and then laughed and said, "yes, this time is indeed the best time. General Xu has worked hard this trip!"


    This time it was Xu Feng''s turn to be stunned. After a long time, Fang said, "Lord Chen is indeed the dragon among people. He guessed our deployment in just a few words?"


    His words were tantamount to admitting Chen Ze''s unspoken guess, and he also believed that Chen Ze did guess the right answer.


    Then the correct answer is

 Chapter 307

    "Damn it, are they crazy?"


    At this moment, on the other side, Yan Haomiao is gnashing his teeth and shouting.


    Not long ago, the scouts suddenly sent back an early warning that a large number of troops were coming to them from Dongping city.


    At first, Yan Haomiao didn''t care. He thought that the other party just wanted to show him the reinforcements he got from the three cities on the border, and wanted him to know that things can''t be done and retreat.


    Yan Haomiao was dismissive of this. After all, his purpose was to force Fengqi province to continuously tilt its troops here, so that Mohe province could find opportunities.


    Come on, by the way, you can also see how the other party''s reinforcements are coming. In this way, you can save some hands and feet, so as not to send scouts to inquire and cause unnecessary casualties.


    Yan Haomiao thought so, and followed the forward troops to the place near the border of Nantes Province, hoping to have a good look at how many soldiers can come out of Dongping city.


    Then his mentality changed.


    There are not many soldiers from Dongping City, but there are also many. Based on Yan Haomiao''s own experience, he just glanced at it and knew that it was millions.


    Such a mighty army is really full of momentum. It''s an iron and blood elephant of gold and iron horses.


    But Yan Haomiao was not afraid of this.


    It''s only a million. He doesn''t believe that the other party hasn''t received information about how many troops he has here. It''s obviously not a wise move to fight less and more at this time.


    So, let''s focus on displaying our troops?


    While Yan Haomiao was thinking about this, Zhu Yan''s army on the other side of Dongping city didn''t seem to stop. They kept a tight square array of group army promotion and pressed directly towards the border step by step.


    It was not until the sword shield hand array in charge of defense had crossed the border line that Yan Haomiao suddenly realized that the other party didn''t seem to stop!


    Not only that, he also found many large war equipment such as stone catapults, siege towers and arrow towers in the other party''s Chinese Army array.


    These war instruments are not only extremely useful in siege, but also can exert great power in the terrain of plain confrontation between the two armies as it is now.


    If the other side is just to show their strength, what are they doing with so many war equipment in the Chinese Army array?


    Vaguely feeling a bad look, Yan Haomiao quickly ordered his soldiers to prepare for battle.


    He finally found that the other party was not showing his strength to him, but really wanted to be with him


    World War I!


    "Damn it, these guys are dying?"


    Although Yan Haomiao was surprised, he was not in disorder. The strength of the other side was much lower than that of his own side. At present, this situation may be that which general can no longer tolerate this repressive situation, so he chose to lead his army to fight!


    After all, according to the intelligence obtained from the scouts, the number of troops in the three border cities is not only one million, but about two to three million!


    If the other party pours out, maybe Yan Haomiao will choose the whole army to retreat without backbone and will not confront the other party head-on.


    But it''s only a million. What if we hit hard?


    Yan Haomiao even felt that this would be an opportunity!


    What if he ate each other''s million troops here?


    Although he can''t be unharmed and will pay a certain price, how much can it cost?


    The match between the two armies is not as simple as adding and subtracting. It does not mean that he will have 1.7 million here and 1 million there. Once he plays, he will subtract this reduction. The conclusion is that he will have 700000 left.


    If so, what else should the general do?


    The four empires are better than their own troops. Whoever has more soldiers is the boss, which can unify the whole Haotian continent.


    The advantage of military strength can make the generals have more changeable tactical arrangements. At the same time, the number of individual forces in combat will also greatly affect the trend of the war situation.


    According to Yan Haomiao''s estimation, if he wants to eat this million troops in one bite, he will pay no more than 500000!


    In other words, he will retain a huge force of 1.2 million!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter how many troops he has after the war.


    The other side finally assembled nearly three million troops here, which suddenly lost one million. Can the remaining troops hold the joint attack of Bai lie and Qingyang?


    He himself has 1.2 million. The Qingyang empire is closer to Nantes Province, and of course there will be no less troops to support. There is no problem in exceeding the total number of troops of the other party, and even it will be crushed.


    In this way, what will Fengqi province do?


    Of course, continue to send more troops here!


    At present, the total number of troops sent here by Fengqi province is nearly half of the total force, that is to say, it is a critical point to send nearly 3 million more troops here, which is a bottom line to ensure the normal operation of the main city of Fengqi province. If it exceeds this bottom line


    Crash!


    Yan Haomiao can think of this word, and it is very possible to realize it.


    Then, fight!


    Yan Haomiao considered all aspects and finally came to the conclusion that war is better than war. This is simply an opportunity for the other party to send it to him personally!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Ze.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "General Xu, I have to say that your Ouyang general army is a great talent!"


    Now, he also wants to understand the key.


    Zhu Yan empire is not blind to the trend of the situation. On the contrary, Chen Ze''s analysis of the situation is also the worry of Zhu Yan empire.


    Yan Haomiao''s mingmou is not only seen through by Chen Ze, but also by Zhu Yan empire. They also know that if they wait like this, the situation will only get worse and worse.


    But what can we do now?


    The army of the Bailie empire is clearly there, and there is the support of the Qingyang empire in the rear. It really makes people feel desperate.


    Chen Ze sent Chen Ming, but the generals of Zhu Yan Empire saw hope.


    If!


    What if there is no Qingyang Empire?


    I don''t know how many times this hypothesis has been discussed within the Zhu Yan empire. If there is no Qingyang Empire, it is not fart just by Yan Haomiao''s more than one million troops!


    But the problem is that the Qingyang Empire exists, and now the Qingyang empire will seize their Nantes province.


    But the arrival of Chen Ming made the generals of Zhu Yan Empire realize that this is an opportunity!


    Not to mention whether it is a plan or not, even if it is, we have to take a risk now.


    Therefore, Ouyang general army chose such a time node.


    On the one hand, the negotiation with the Qingyang Empire has not been completed. Even if the other party is united to prepare for their own attack, it will never think that they dare to do it first when the situation is unclear.


    This time is the best time!

 Chapter 308

    Opportunities must be grasped!


    Now Chen Ze has roughly guessed what the other party thinks.


    No, it should be what Ouyang''s general Army thought.


    After having the awareness of gambling, Ouyang general army will naturally consider a strategy that is most beneficial to his own side.


    For example, assume the worst case.


    What is the worst case?


    It''s natural that Qingyang Empire and Bailie empire are still in a joint state. This time, it''s the other party''s plan to send envoys to coax their own side out of the city for a war.


    If this is the case, where should the Zhu Yan Empire go?


    Dragging down is a dead word, so it''s certain to spell it.


    It''s better to play it by ear, pretend that your side is still hesitating, and have to make further confirmation with Qingyang Empire, so as to send Xu Feng to Xifeng City.


    In fact, Ouyang''s general army did not hesitate. Sending Xu Fenglai is also a move to stabilize the other party, making the other party think that this plan has not been completed, and only waiting for Chen Ze to persuade him to succeed.


    In this way, Bai lie and Qingyang are bound to relax their vigilance and focus on the negotiation, while Ouyang''s general army makes a secret plan to take this opportunity to take the place where Yan Haomiao troops are stationed and take the other party by surprise.


    Before, Chen Ze wondered why Zhu Yan''s empire had sent only a school captain instead of a higher-level general for such an important meeting.


    It turned out that Guan Qiao was here.


    Chen Ze and Xu Feng didn''t speak clearly, but after thinking about this, their eyes involuntarily looked in the direction of Yan Haomiao.


    There, or has there been a fight?


    Both people thought so, but none of them clearly said what they thought.


    On the contrary, Xu Feng took back his eyes from the direction of Yan Haomiao. He looked at Chen Ze with cold eyes.


    "Then, Lord Chen, how about we stay here?"


    As soon as he said this, I didn''t see what he did. The people behind him looked frozen and pressed their right hand on the handle of the knife.


    In the face of the sudden chill of the other party, Chen Ze''s face was very calm. He even waved his hand slightly behind him, indicating that his men didn''t have to move rashly.


    He knows why Xu Feng and others are like this.


    In fact, Xu Feng just said so much, but he just wanted to delay time. This delay can''t be delayed. Chen Ze has insight into his real purpose, so


    In the case of still unable to trust Chen Ze, or Qingyang Empire, leaving Chen Ze and others here will be a more secure approach.


    Leaving Chen Ze can prevent the Qingyang army on Xifeng City from rushing to aid Yan Haomiao. Even if you can''t leave Chen Ze and others here, you can at least master each other''s dynamics and judge whether it is true.


    At this time, looking at the people brought by Xu Feng, in addition to Mo Zhongping, the other three people did not show the mountain and dew, but after Xu Feng said that, their momentum suddenly changed. They were like three sharp blades, which could come out of their scabbard at any time.


    Affected by this, Gu Qingfeng, who is the most sensitive to Qi machine on Chen Ze''s side, narrowed his eyes slightly and stroked his waist with one hand. There is a dagger deliberately painted black.


    "General Xu doesn''t have to."


    Chen Ze smiled faintly at the tension of the sword and crossbow.


    Just stay here?


    No problem!


    The other party is worried about his conspiracy with Yan Haomiao, but Chen Ze himself knows very well and doesn''t.


    What he wants is that the Empire of Zhu Yan no longer tolerates but takes the initiative to attack. Now the other party is acting as he wants. How can Chen Ze get involved?


    Don''t move.


    He thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I don''t care about it. Just wait here. But please send someone back to provide some food. Let''s wait while eating. What do you think?"


    In short, it''s idle. It''s not a way for everyone to wait here. His proposal is to relax himself. At the same time, he also wants Xu Feng to relax.


    However, if he sent someone back to get food and drink, I''m afraid Xu Feng was very nervous. He might as well be more open, or let Xu Feng be less nervous.


    "Hum!"


    When did the other party think about eating and drinking? Xu Feng was slightly dissatisfied with this, but as Chen Ze thought, it was really good for everyone.


    He didn''t object, but turned back to Mo Zhongping and asked him to return to the barracks to get what he needed.


    It can also be seen that the three soldiers who have been silent are Xu Feng''s greatest strength this time.


    The words are divided into two parts. Chen Ze is leisurely waiting for Mo Zhongping to get back his food, but the other side can no longer be so leisurely.


    And if that person learns about Chen Ze''s situation, I''m afraid he will directly vent an old blood.


    This man is Yan Haomiao.


    He never thought that the battle would be so difficult!


    I thought that the millions of troops from Dongping city were impulsive because of differences of opinion. Unexpectedly, the other party came prepared and was not as brainless as he thought.


    At the moment when the enemy crossed the border, Yan Haomiao was ready for battle. Because the terrain was flat, Yan Haomiao''s first array was the extremely sharp charging cavalry.


    However, Yan Haomiao, who thought the war was imminent, was surprised to see that the hateful Zhu Yan soldiers also had a meal at the same time, and changed from a constantly advancing posture to a defensive posture.


    When Yan Haomiao couldn''t see what the other party wanted to do, dozens and hundreds of thick smoke suddenly rolled up in the sky.


    That''s


    "Back, back!"


    Yan Haomiao''s eyes were frozen and he suddenly realized that it was the other party''s stone throwing attack.


    He also needs to remind that the cavalry brigade in the forefront of the battle had tried their best to dodge when they rose up in the sky and threw stones.


    Thanks to Yan Haomiao, considering that he came all the way, he was not suitable for heavy cavalry marching, so the troops were equipped with light cavalry, which was very flexible in terms of mobility.


    When the two armies met again, they also paid close attention to the enemy''s movements, so that they could react at the first time and avoid the powerful but slow attack of the catapult.


    "Fight back!"


    Yan Haomiao, relieved, how could he give up? The long sword pointed forward sharply!


    With his action, the already prepared stone catapult troops of Bailie Empire also opened fire in an instant. Suddenly, hundreds of stones rose into the sky and roared away to the troops of Dongping city.


    However, what made Yan Haomiao''s eyes suddenly open was that the other party seemed to have expected the fight back. While he ordered the fight back, he saw another change in the other party''s array.


    The dozens of towering arrow towers were pushed to the front desk. They heard the continuous sound of huge bowstrings. Even across the distance, Yan Haomiao heard his heart beating like a heavy hammer.


    That''s

 Chapter 309

    Stone blocking net!


    From the other side''s arrow tower, there are huge fishing nets!


    The four corners of these fishing nets were tied with heavy copper balls. Once they were ejected, the four corners immediately spread out, dragging the large net with strong toughness in the middle to rotate and expand, and suddenly opened huge mouths in the air, as if they wanted to choose people to eat.


    This is a stone blocking net specially made to block stone throwing. Once launched, it has the strong thrust of the ejection device and the weight of the copper balls on the four corners, so that it has a strong impact in an instant after being hit.


    Dongping city was obviously ready. As soon as the stone blocking net was launched, it was hundreds of roads. Suddenly, a huge net wall was launched in mid air, cutting almost the whole space into two halves!


    None of the pitching stones launched by the Bailie Empire leaked, and they all hit these stone blocking nets.


    The momentum on both sides was huge, but they met each other in the air, but they offset each other. Although they rushed a small section in the direction of Zhu Yan Empire, they couldn''t catch it after all, and they were wrapped and fell from the air one after another.


    Even the stone blocking net is so well prepared?


    Yan Haomiao stared and finally realized that things were not so simple.


    The launching device of stone blocking net is extremely complex. In order to ensure the impact force, its components are also very heavy and difficult to transport over long distances.


    Therefore, Yan Haomiao doesn''t have it here. The three border cities headed by Dongping city are inland cities, and their urban defense is not too thick, let alone extremely important combat materials such as stone blocking net, which should have been configured only for big cities.


    So well prepared, how can we see that this is an army that rushed out to fight because of a moment''s anger?


    What do they want?


    Yan Haomiao frowned. The appearance of the stone blocking net surprised him, but it was just flattened.


    The other side''s throwing stone did not cause damage because of the flexibility of its own cavalry force, but its own throwing stone was blocked by the other side''s stone blocking net, which also did not play its due effect. Both sides had no loss and were still in the same starting line.


    But through this matter, Yan Haomiao had a bad feeling in his heart. It seemed that


    "Someone!"


    For the time being, Yan Haomiao turned back and shouted, "what''s the situation in Xifeng City?"


    He didn''t know why he suddenly thought of Xifeng City, but when he found something different, the first thing in his mind was Chen Ze.


    How''s the situation in Xifeng City?


    Yan Haomiao urgently needs to know this so that he can accurately judge the current situation.


    However


    After the herald hurried down to deliver the message, not long after, the general in charge of the scouting force rushed to Yan Haomiao, ignoring to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and said in a hurry to Yan Haomiao: "report to your excellency, the scouting team responsible for exploring the situation of Xifeng City... Was destroyed!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yan Haomiao immediately stared. He turned his horse''s head angrily and shouted to the general, "why didn''t you come early to report?"


    "I... this..."


    The general was crying with a face and his body trembled and said, "my subordinates have just received a report that the scouting team in charge of Xifeng City lost contact not long ago. Only then did they send someone to explore, but they found that they all died near the hiding place. Then they hurried back to report to the adults."


    "Do you know how to kill it?"


    Yan Haomiao tried his best to suppress his anger and didn''t want to make the demoralizing behavior of beheading the general before the battle. He asked coldly.


    "This..."


    The Scout general felt his throat dry in bursts. Unfortunately, no matter whether he didn''t want to, he could only give Yan Haomiao a difficult answer.


    "No, I don''t know..."


    With these words, the Scout general even painfully closed his eyes, as if waiting for Yan Haomiao to pull out his sword and give him a good time.


    "I don''t know!"


    At this moment, Yan Haomiao''s anger almost reached the top. If there was not a trace of reason, he really wanted to


    But also at this time, several violent vibrations came.


    You don''t have to look back to know that the soldiers in Dongping city are launching an attack.


    Yan Haomiao''s face became ugly.


    Because of the two waves of stone throwing attacks, the originally flat ground is now full of gravel, and even some big pits are still emitting flames and black smoke.


    The scene suddenly became a mess. The terrain that should be suitable for charging could no longer allow the cavalry troops to charge in groups. On the contrary, the knife and shield troops in the front row of the other party were not affected at the beginning, and were advancing towards them with the conventional means of front and rear shields and guns.


    The other party''s equipment is not complete, and even makes Yan Haomiao feel armed to his teeth. Just feel the violent vibration from the ground when advancing, you can know the weight of the shield in the other party''s hand and the thickness of the armor on his body!


    This is prepared!


    Yan Haomiao frowned. He didn''t even look at the Scout general for his dereliction of duty. He turned to the front battlefield and waved his hand. He was ready to put his sword and shield hand in front of him. However, his eyelids suddenly jumped and saw hundreds of thick smoke popping up from the other side''s middle army array.


    Still coming?


    Yan Haomiao was so angry that his temples jumped wildly. Without saying a word, those guys were another round of stone throwing offensive, which forced him to stop the sword and shield array.


    No matter how strong the shield''s defense is, it can''t stop this huge falling stone like a meteor falling to the ground!


    Yan Haomiao bit his teeth and didn''t order to throw a stone back.


    First, the other party has a stone blocking net, who knows whether it will block his second wave of attack. Second, although there are stone throwing vehicles, the stone throwing is not unlimited.


    The stones that can be used for the catapult are either natural boulders, or countless crushed stones need to be collected and wrapped with cloth or animal skin into usable "bullets".


    The place where Yan Haomiao stationed troops was flat. There were not many useful boulders. Yan Haomiao ordered people to dig in the previous Canyon, so he had some inventory.


    For him, one round of stone throwing is less, and the other party has a stone blocking net as a means of defense. It is of little significance to hit another stone throwing attack.


    With a glance, he also looked helplessly at the many rubble on the battlefield.


    Before, in order to March quickly, the main component of his 1.7 million army was still cavalry. There would be another round of stone throwing salvo, and the role of cavalry would be further weakened, which Yan Haomiao did not want to see.


    Therefore, although he was helpless, he could only make the most correct choice in the current situation.


    That is


    "Send orders and the whole army will retreat!"


    Staring coldly at Zhu Yan''s army advancing forward, Yan Haomiao can only make such a choice.

 Chapter 310

    Retreat!


    This is the decision Yan Haomiao is unwilling to make anyway, but at this time, it seems that it can only be so.


    The enemy commander''s intention has been very clear. The continuous stone throwing offensive does not have to hit Yan Haomiao on the head. The more reason is that, as Yan Haomiao saw, they are... Destroying the battlefield!


    He stayed here too long.


    For a long time, even if there was more vigilance, Zhu Yan Empire had already found out the allocation of arms on his side.


    The battlefield in plain terrain is naturally suitable for cavalry charging. To restrain cavalry, it is a means to carry it with a knife and shield hand, but it is not the best means.


    The best way is to... Limit horses!


    Make the terrain that limits the horse''s play. In this way, how can the cavalry charge?


    Can''t charge, cavalry becomes infantry, advantage is weak.


    This is a normal tactical arrangement in a war of encounter, but it is also a highly targeted arrangement.


    Unless it is clear that the opponent is mainly cavalry, this tactic of artificially destroying the terrain by throwing stones can be effective.


    This proves once again that the other party is indeed prepared. Is it really ready to fight with them?


    Yan Haomiao suddenly found that he was missing a lot of information.


    The first point is, why did the other party suddenly take the initiative to fight with him?


    According to the current situation, the other party should not have done so.


    Even without the help of Qingyang Empire, Yan Haomiao has a huge force of 1.7 million on hand. It is almost impossible to annihilate him here.


    Just like now, can''t you run even though you can''t fight?


    As soon as he retreats, will the enemy chase him?


    After that, he invaded Nantes province. At that time, he will face not only Yan Haomiao, but also the army of Qingyang empire.


    No, what''s the meaning of this?


    Second, what is the situation over Chen Ze?


    Why was the Scout team sent destroyed? Who killed it?


    Is it Zhu Yan empire or Chen Ze?


    In that case, it is unlikely that Zhu Yan''s empire will survive. After all, at that time, Zhu Yan''s empire had just suffered a great loss in Chen Ze''s hands. It was a time when it was too busy to take care of itself. How could it spare no time to send a large number of people to search for the existence of scouts?


    Are you afraid of losing face?


    The whole Nantes province has lost its face, and it has long lost its face. How can it be short of this one and a half meetings.


    So, it''s Chen Ze!


    Why does Chen Ze clean up the scouts he sent? It''s worth paying attention to.


    It is said that Chen Ze has always firmly occupied Xifeng City, which is a good thing for both sides. Chen Ze does not need to be afraid to let Yan Haomiao know. Moreover, if you want to block the news, it should have been blocked long ago. Why wait until now?


    Now, Yan Haomiao knows exactly what strength Chen Ze has in his hand. Even when Luo general army took reinforcements to him, he passed by him.


    In that case, why block it?


    And it''s still at this point.


    Calculate the time, almost after Chen Ze killed his scouting team, Dongping city took the initiative to attack.


    Is it such a coincidence?


    Before understanding the key points, Yan Haomiao thinks it is necessary to be cautious and retain a lot of strength, at least before the situation is unknown.


    This is the main reason why Yan Haomiao ordered the whole army to retreat.


    To tell the truth, he really thinks Chen Ze is very good, and he really wants to kill him in the cradle if he can''t get it, but this doesn''t mean he thinks Chen Ze has enough strength at present.


    Rather than worrying about Chen Ze, he is worrying about the Empire behind Chen Ze, Qingyang empire!


    In particular, commander Luo just went to Xifeng City not long ago. Did the returning commander bring back any other instructions?


    Yan Haomiao didn''t think that the cooperation he talked with a leader of the other party would limit the Qingyang Empire and let it pay unconditionally for himself.


    Qingyang empire is also a wolf. He has a pot full of meat in front of him. Will he be willing not to eat it?


    Did you find any opportunities from it?


    While ordering the whole army to retreat, Yan Haomiao thought a little more for a while. The more he thought about it, the more likely he thought it was, and the more he dared not move lightly.


    At the same time, he was also observing the reaction of the opposite side.


    In the face of the retreating Bai lie Empire, what would Zhu Yan Empire do?


    So he saw that just after his order, when Bai lie''s army began to retreat, the army of Zhu Yan Empire stopped.


    The cooperation between the two sides is incomparably in place, as if there had been a rehearsal in advance. The enemy moves and I stop, I move and the enemy stops.


    Zhu Yan''s army, which was moving forward like a rainbow, stopped at this point. To Yan Haomiao''s surprise, the other party started to build a camp at the place where they pushed forward so carelessly!


    What are you doing?


    Will positional warfare fail?


    No matter what he thought, the other party''s action was not slow. He quickly built a camp under his nose, with a firm and determined attitude.


    Until then, Yan Haomiao suddenly realized that the distance he retreated was exactly the distance the other party wanted.


    His army was originally stuck on the border between Nante province and Fengqi province. Whether it wants to advance or retreat, this position is an extremely favorable existence.


    The border line between Nante province and Fengqi province is not completely flat. There are still mountains in the middle, only a very open road in the middle.


    Originally, the border line connected two provinces belonging to the same country, so it has not attracted enough attention, so that this unimpeded passage has always existed.


    Yan Haomiao was originally confined to this channel, but because Dongping city was deliberately arranged, two rounds of stone throwing offensives continued. With Yan Haomiao''s desire for a safe cooperation, the control of this channel changed.


    From a distance, the other party is not only building a simple camp, but also began to transport a lot of heavy wood. It seems that they want to


    Is this a fortification?


    At a glance, Yan Haomiao knew what the other party wanted to do. This discovery made him frown. Once the other party built the fortification, they would be in trouble if they wanted to go through here to fight Dongping city.


    Yan Haomiao, who knows the key, wants to order the army to attack again and take back the favorable land before the other party has finished the construction.


    However, when the idea came up and he had not had time to order, the other manager seemed to guess what he thought.


    So, unambiguously, under Yan Haomiao''s stunned gaze, another round of stone throwing volley suddenly rose from the other party''s array.


    Although this round of the volley only hit air because it had already retreated, it was obvious that the other party didn''t want to hit anyone, just to further destroy the terrain.


    At present, the open space between the two sides is in a mess, not to mention cavalry. Even infantry are afraid it is not easy to advance.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Haomiao clenched his fist and couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 311

    Yan Haomiao clenched his fist, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    His anger did not all come from the question of how to attack after the other party built a fortification here.


    His anger is more from the other party''s ignoring attitude towards him!


    Bailey Empire?


    This is a powerful empire ranked first in the comprehensive strength of the mainland. When was it so ignored?


    The other party never thought about fighting him from the beginning. It''s not too much to say that these one million troops are bluffing. When they come out of Dongping City, the other party''s purpose is never to expel him, but to drive him away from such a short distance to facilitate the construction of fortifications.


    In the eyes of the other party, his Yan Haomiao is even more important than a fortification. If he enters, he will fight. If he doesn''t enter, he will ignore it.


    In addition, Yan Haomiao hates that he has been tricked!


    As a provincial commander, he led Mohe province for many years. He not only managed Mohe Province in good order, but also gave Fengqi province strong pressure, which made it easy to dare not take action. Even at the critical moment of Nante province''s emergency, Fengqi province''s strategy was mainly to protect itself first.


    This is because he is a powerful general who is only half a step away from reaching the rank of national teacher.


    But he capsized his boat in the gutter and was given a fair and aboveboard plot by the other party near this small border line.


    Funny, he once thought he should be careful and made a move to retreat. He wanted to see how the other party would respond after he retired. He didn''t expect that the other party''s purpose was not him.


    The other party''s response is to let him watch helplessly. The geographical advantage lost due to mistakes will be infinitely enlarged immediately. In front of him, a fortification will be built on the ground.


    Since then, he wants to attack from the side of Fengqi province to the interior, and the difficulty will be doubled.


    He made this mistake on his own initiative, and he gave up the place where the other party was building fortifications.


    Angry or not?


    Just looking at Yan Haomiao''s violently undulating chest, we know that he is so angry that he is about to explode in situ.


    "Someone!"


    After a long silence, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "send someone to sneak into Xifeng City and pass the news of the action of Zhu Yan Empire to Chen Ze!"


    Yan Haomiao was very angry when he conveyed the order to his men.


    At present, the word "sneak in" is needed for the border line that used to be free to enter and exit. How can he not be angry?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Xu, you''re tough enough. Yan Haomiao''s lungs must explode!"


    On the side of Xifeng City, Mo Zhongping moved quickly. He led a team of kitchen leaders back soon after he went. As Chen Ze said, a table was set up at the place where the two sides met. A group of people set up an array in the open-air wilderness, eating meat and drinking for a while.


    When the wine arrived, there was more talk.


    Although Xu Feng and Chen Ze still had their own precautions, and the conversation did not involve the core secrets of both sides, there was more or less communication.


    The center of the conversation was more about Yan Haomiao.


    Although Xu Feng didn''t say anything, Chen Ze guessed that Dongping city would launch a surprise attack on Yan Haomiao when he met Xu Feng, so it didn''t prevent him from continuing his association.


    After a transposition thinking, Chen Ze substituted himself into the commander of Dongping City, and then analyzed through his known information, trying to find out what kind of arrangement the commander of Dongping, that is, the Ouyang commander-in-chief, would make in this battle.


    Different from Yan Haomiao, Yan Haomiao is in the game after all, and he may not understand it. Therefore, Chen Ze will never make the mistake Yan Haomiao made.


    Because from the beginning, Chen Ze focused on that border.


    In other words, time, place and people are in harmony.


    As far as Dongping city is concerned, there has always been a time of day, but it is the other party''s time of day.


    What time has the final say what time to halt the troops and wait for the attack? When the time comes, it is the other party''s final rule. In Dongping and even the whole province, the weather is always in the hands of others.


    And people and.


    In fact, Renhe has not been in Fengqi Province before. Especially after hearing that Bai lie Empire and Qingyang Empire joined hands, Renhe has long lost and can''t lose any more.


    Until Chen Ze sent messengers to Dongping City, some of the lost people and may be recaptured, but it is not very sure.


    In terms of people and peace, Dongping city is already striving for, so the other point left, geographical advantage, is the first thing that the coach of Dongping city should consider.


    Where is the location?


    It''s on that border!


    Strictly speaking, Fengqi province has never given up, but a large number of sentries installed at the beginning were pulled out by Chen Ze one by one, resulting in an embarrassing situation.


    Chen Ze, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, decided to join hands with Fengqi provincial government. In this way, the eyes of the coach of dongpingcheng will naturally fall on the only unclear geographical advantage.


    This line must be recaptured, and there is great hope of recapture.


    Although Chen Ze doesn''t know what the coach of Dongping city will do, he has envisaged no less than five ways to regain and control the border.


    Either way, Yan Haomiao will probably lose control of the border as a result.


    Without the border, Yan Haomiao''s situation will become very passive. The more than 1.7 million army he brought seems to be very strong, but in addition to attacking the city, he has to fight another fortification, which will cause great loss!


    Originally, Fengqi province did not dare to easily dispatch troops to fight with him, just did not want to lose too many troops, but planned to use the advantages of urban defense to kill Yan Haomiao''s troops as much as possible.


    The rise of this fortification is tantamount to allowing Yan Haomiao to attack another city, and he still has to attack.


    Without attack, Fengqi Province closed the door to him, and his plan from a long distance will fall into the air.


    Is it so easy to attack the fortifications garrisoned by a million troops?


    Even if he can fight, the loss of his troops will reach a point that makes Yan Haomiao feel distressed, not to mention that he has to make persistent efforts to fight one of the three border cities after completing the fortifications.


    And he doesn''t have much time to think.


    After being rejected, where is Yan Haomiao''s army?


    In Nantes!


    Even though the joint agreement between the Bailie Empire and the Qingyang empire is still in force, how long can the Qingyang Empire tolerate this force to stay in Nantes province?


    When Yan Haomiao''s supplies run out, where will he go to replenish them?


    There is no doubt that Nantes province has to be.


    So, will Zheng Yuanyun give Yan Haomiao a city to replenish materials?


    The nearest city to Yan Haomiao is Ketan city!

 Chapter 312

    If you want to go to Ketan city to replenish materials, you are simply moving Zheng Yuanyun''s cake!


    If Zheng Yuanyun is the one who reached a joint agreement with Yan Haomiao, Zheng Yuanyun may release Yan Haomiao into the city due to the friendship of his allies.


    But it was not Zheng Yuanyun but Chen Ze who made the agreement!


    Zheng Yuanyun, who had been trying to suppress Chen Ze, would never admit the cooperation reached between Chen Ze and Yan Haomiao instead of him.


    Especially after Dongping City regained control of the border and worked overnight to build a fortification.


    Once this fortification was repaired, it was good for Fengqi Province, but it was also good for Qingyang Empire?


    The fortification built by Fengqi province to ensure its own safety also closes the door connecting Nantes province and Fengqi province.


    This means that Fengqi Province, at least, gave up the opportunity to help Nantes Province, that is... Gave up Nantes province.


    So isn''t this good news for Zheng Yuanyun, who wants to take full control of Nantes?


    At this time, does he help Yan Haomiao?


    This is not safe.


    What if Yan Haomiao fought hard to open the fortification after being supplemented, but then lost the war and was turned back into victory by Fengqi?


    By then, won''t the closed door open again?


    On the contrary, it will hinder Zheng Yuanyun''s plan to seize the whole Nantes province.


    As for Yan Haomiao''s troops, Zheng Yuanyun could simply ignore them. Even if he explicitly refused Yan Haomiao''s request to go to the city to supplement, what can Yan Haomiao do?


    Dare he counter attack Nantes?


    The Qingyang army in Nantes province is no longer what it used to be, but it will no longer be afraid of Yan Haomiao''s 1.7 million army.


    As long as he dares to fight, Zheng Yuanyun is confident that with the advantage of urban defense, Yan Haomiao will come and go!


    Yan Haomiao, who did not dare to fight against Nantes, had only two choices at this time. First, he continued to bite his teeth and stay near the border to confront the Zhu Yan empire.


    Of course, this is good. It is equivalent to that Zheng Yuanyun has a large army to help him defend the possible attack of Fengqi Province, and this army does not cost him a soldier, a soldier, a grain and grass, and he doesn''t feel bad when he dies.


    Second, Yan Haomiao completely withdrew from Nantes province when he saw that things could not be done.


    Zheng Yuanyun won''t worry.


    Yan Haomiao left. He sent an army to top the air shortage. After all, it is to prevent Fengqi province from breaking in. In terms of the current situation, Fengqi province probably won''t be in trouble at this time. This southern special province is still in his bag.


    Moreover, Yan Haomiao''s departure removed a nail from Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes, so that he no longer had to worry about the unstable factors from the Bailie empire.


    No matter how you look at it, Zheng Yuanyun will be a beneficiary, even if he does nothing.


    Is there anything better?


    In that case, why did Zheng Yuanyun foolishly help Yan Haomiao?


    It would be nice if he didn''t fall into the well!


    While drinking with Xu Feng, Chen Ze analyzed the current situation in his heart. Finally, Yan Haomiao''s face, who thought he was holding the victory ticket, couldn''t help sneering.


    It shouldn''t have been like this.


    In Chen Ze''s opinion, Yan Haomiao has made at least three mistakes.


    The first is that he is too attached to Fengqi province.


    As the commander of Mohe province of Bailie Empire, Yan Haomiao directly faced the enemy of Fengqi province of Zhu Yan empire.


    The resentment between the two provinces is actually like that between anluoxing and Nantes, which are a pair of old enemies.


    In order to fulfill his long cherished wish to capture Anluo Province, Zhang Chengwang did his best in the province and plotted to lay an ambush, which greatly consumed the resources of Nantes province. As a result, Chen Ze destroyed the plan, which led to the collapse of Nantes province and the occupation of the three main cities by Qingyang empire.


    Although Yan Haomiao was not so extreme, he smelled the organic smell for the first time after learning that Nantes was different. Only when everyone was still watching, he had led the army to come.


    It is this that makes Yan Haomiao''s eyes always fall on Fengqi province. For Nante Province, he mostly wants to use his huge troops as chips, so that Qingyang Empire has to cooperate with it.


    So at that time, he did not want to capture any city in Nantes Province, because like that, he would no longer have the opportunity to negotiate with the generals of Qingyang Empire who invaded Nantes province.


    In fact, according to Chen Ze, Yan Haomiao should have had a better choice.


    That is to take advantage of the precarious foothold of the Qingyang Empire, lay down a few cities in hand, and then discuss with the Qingyang empire. Both sides of Nante province account for half, and as for Fengqi Province, both sides will jointly send troops, and then half!


    In this way, although neither side occupies the whole province, it can add half and half, and the interests are not equal?


    What''s more, Nante province and Fengqi province are the administrative divisions of Zhu Yan empire. After the fall of the two provinces, they fell into the hands of Bai lie and Qingyang. In fact, they can re divide them and recreate two new provinces belonging to the two countries.


    This was the best choice at that time.


    Unfortunately, Yan Haomiao''s eyes have been limited to Fengqi Province, so that he missed the best way out.


    This is one of them. The other is that he never thought that Chen Ze would have the right to speak to Nantes at that time.


    Due to various reasons and coincidences, Chen Zecheng, who was just a leader of the association at that time, was the best person to speak on behalf of the Qingyang empire in Nantes province. Whether Yang Mingzhong''s admiration for Chen Ze or Luo Zongbing''s support for him, Chen Ze was able to decide some things on behalf of the Qingyang Empire at that time.


    Unfortunately, his commander is only temporary, and he himself is still under the suspicion and pressure of Zheng Yuanyun at this time. His commitment can only last until Zheng Yuanyun comes, and after that, everything will be decided by Zheng Yuanyun, and Zheng Yuanyun will have a great possibility of mindlessly opposing Chen Ze''s previous decision.


    This is the second and the third.


    Third, Yan Haomiao thought too much.


    While he was arranging to seize Fengqi Province, on the other hand, he was worried about Chen Ze''s military talent and wanted to strangle him in the cradle.


    In other words, he offended Chen Ze.


    This is the biggest mistake Yan Haomiao made.


    If he hadn''t mixed the seeds for Chen Ze everywhere, Chen Ze wouldn''t have chosen to contact Dongping city and fight for the war merit of jointly attacking Fengqi province. Instead, he should also pull Yan Haomiao into the water.


    Now it seems that although Chen Ze is still on the shore, Yan Haomiao is already deep in the water.

 Chapter 313

    The two sides continued chatting, drinking and eating meat, which was a scene of happiness.


    Xu Feng was informed by soldiers from time to time to convey the latest progress of the war to him.


    Although Chen Ze deliberately avoided some things in order to avoid suspicion, he can probably guess the situation of the war from Xu Feng''s face.


    Looking at Xu Feng''s more and more brilliant smile, we know that the situation should be developing in a good direction.


    "Brother Chen, come on, let''s drink another round!"


    Xu Feng, who was in a good mood, slapped the mud seal on the wine jar and looked happy.


    Chen Ze smiled. After three rounds of wine, they were already brothers. With the clarity of the war, Chen Ze was more and more trusted by Xu Feng. In addition to some confidential contents, the two people simply talked about everything.


    Fortunately, the purity of wine in this world is very low, which is not comparable to those spirits in Chen Ze''s previous life. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be unable to drink at this time.


    Just as he took over the wine jar handed by Xu Feng, Chen Ze, who was a little drunk, was suddenly stunned. Just a moment later, he felt as if nothing had happened.


    What made him respond was the call request from the satellite system.


    Although he has been staying here drinking and drinking, in fact, there are Chen Ze''s eyeliner in the twenty or thirty mile radius. Most of these eyeliners are led by his own confidant, so that Chen can see the map at the first time and command directly through the communication function in an emergency.


    At the moment, a subordinate requests to call. He has something to report to Chen Ze.


    His surprised expression was very short, and no one noticed it. Taking the opportunity to take over the wine jar, Chen Ze staggered to his feet, hiccupped, smiled and said, "brother Xu, drink first. It''s convenient for me to go."


    They didn''t worry about him. With the help of Meng Yang, Chen Ze stepped aside. Then he sank into his mind. He first found out the person who wanted to talk to him, and then casually attached a general star. Then he connected the call.


    "Lord!"


    There was a steady voice from the other side. The General Chen Ze possessed for him this time was an ordinary Wu''an state.


    "What''s up?"


    As Chen Ze asked, he was also looking at the map. He saw a small group of green dots with blue light around Wu Anguo. Naturally, he couldn''t understand the meaning of this.


    At the same time, it also made him sneer again.


    The green dot is the color of the ally, but there is a faint blue light representing the enemy in the green, which shows that the ally is expected to become... The enemy!


    So who is it?


    Naturally, it is Yan Haomiao of the Bailie empire!


    Of course, it was not beyond Chen Ze''s expectation that Yan Haomiao would send someone. He even thought that the other party would send someone to look for him.


    The reason is naturally the current war situation.


    Yan Haomiao couldn''t have been unaware of the news that the scouting team he sent to Xifeng City was completely destroyed, so that he would have known that it was Chen Ze.


    But even so, he still had to send someone to ask Chen Ze for help.


    On the one hand, he needs to know Chen Ze''s attitude at this time, because it is related to his subsequent arrangements.


    On the other hand, he really needs Chen Ze''s help.


    If the alliance between the two sides is still in existence, and Chen Ze has a large number of troops in his hands at this time, this huge force of nearly 600000 is certainly a super reinforcement at present.


    What''s more, Chen Ze is in the right place at this time.


    Although Xifeng City is remote, it is still within Fengqi province.


    If Chen Ze can launch a surprise attack while the fortifications on the other side of Dongping city are not completed, and Yan Haomiao can cooperate with him to launch an attack and fight against the millions of troops in Dongping City, the current dilemma can be solved on the spot.


    It can even be a great opportunity to pursue when Dongping city is short of troops. Maybe even Dongping city can be won together.


    After taking Dongping city at one stroke, two of the four border cities have been lost, which is equivalent to tearing a big hole in the defense ability of Fengqi Province, which can make the other party unable to organize effective coordinated defense. Since then, Fengqi border can be broken.


    If so, Yan Haomiao will send a signal of attack to Mohe Province in a special way. In this way, Fengqi province will fail to give consideration to both ends, and then the whole line will collapse.


    Chen Ze was very clear about the purpose of Yan Haomiao''s sending people, but the response he could make was a sneer on his face.


    Yes, this is indeed a way to die and survive, and once it is realized, it can really turn Yan Haomiao over, so as to achieve the goal.


    But what''s the matter with Chen Ze?


    Whether Yan Haomiao collapses or turns defeat into victory is his Yan Haomiao and his Bailie empire. Here, Chen Ze, he belongs to Qingyang empire!


    Chen Ze may not get much benefit in the future even if he gives him a hand this time. He may have to face the drama of demoralizing and killing a donkey, which was turned against by the complacent Yan Haomiao.


    It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened. Chen Ze will agree only when he is stupid.


    What''s more, Xu Feng is guarding there. Although they look like two brothers now, once there is a change in Chen Ze''s side, he will give an early warning to the rear at the first time, which can''t be used as a surprise soldier at all.


    While thinking about it, the report from wu''anguo was as expected, as Chen Ze guessed. It was Yan Haomiao who sent him to contact Chen Ze''s scouts.


    "You tell him that I already know about the war on the border. Now I''m coordinating my forces so that general Yan doesn''t have to worry. Just prepare for the attack."


    Chen Ze sneered and conveyed instructions to Wu''an Guo.


    Since you want a tooth for a tooth, you have to bite deeper.


    How did Yan Haomiao Yin him at the beginning? Now he has to return it intact and with interest!


    He''s coordinating forces?


    Coordination shit!


    Such a response is just to temporarily stabilize Yan Haomiao, so that he is not in a hurry to issue an order to retreat. Even though he will not trust Chen Ze at this time, this opportunity is really rare. If he can get Chen Ze''s help, Fengqi province can be broken!


    With such a big temptation ahead, Chen Ze didn''t believe that Yan Haomiao would be indifferent at all.


    Once he hesitates, he is bound to stay a little longer. The longer he stops, the less chance he will retreat. When the materials are exhausted, he can''t even withdraw.


    Chen Ze doesn''t need to spend a soldier to kill him. It''s just a word. Now he can play Yan Haomiao around.


    Wu Anguo naturally obeyed what he said unconditionally. The two immediately hung up the call, and Chen Ze returned to the open-air banquet with Meng Yang as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Ze was also in a good mood, and two bowls of wine went on.

 Chapter 314

    "Is he preparing?"


    Yan Haomiao was obviously stunned when he heard his subordinates'' return, and then his eyebrows were deeply frowned together.


    Send someone to find Chen Ze. Yan Haomiao doesn''t have much hope.


    After all, since the last time Luo''s general army brought reinforcements, although both sides did not say it clearly, they knew in private that the alliance they had verbally signed had collapsed.


    It''s just that they didn''t pierce the last layer of window paper for their different purposes.


    Yan Haomiao stationed troops here. Zhu Yan''s empire did not dare to move lightly. It was Qingyang empire that was worried about, while Chen Ze was stuck in Xifeng City. Zhu Yan''s empire did not dare to recover it recklessly. It was also Bai lie''s empire that was worried about.


    The two sides are horns for each other, which makes Zhu Yan''s empire care.


    At this time, Zhu Yan Empire rushed out regardless of everything. It is difficult to say whether there is Chen Ze''s shadow in it.


    Yan Haomiao couldn''t figure it out. If Zhu Yan Empire didn''t know that their alliance existed in name, how could he have the courage to take the initiative to attack at the risk of losing Fengqi province?


    It was because of this concern that he sent someone to test Chen Ze''s attitude after the matter had come to this point.


    In fact, he has no hope. To find out Chen Ze''s attitude is to let him make a final decision.


    withdraw troops!


    Missed opportunity is missed. Yan Haomiao knows what kind of mistakes he has made, but now is not a good time to review himself. He still has more important things to do.


    He had to make a decision while his supplies were still enough.


    Fight or go?


    If you fight, as the other side''s fortifications are gradually completed, the chance of fighting to the death is becoming more and more slim.


    The Zhuyan Empire did not forcibly drive Yan Haomiao''s army to the interior of Nantes province. They also knew that after losing this hard won geographical advantage, the other party could crush them only by virtue of the number of people.


    So it doesn''t matter to them. As long as Yan Haomiao doesn''t order to attack and wants to see it, they will wait for them to see it. They will frantically build the wall that is a sigh for Yan Haomiao under the eyes of the enemy.


    So Yan Haomiao saw a high and thick fortification rising from the ground.


    When his subordinates reported Chen Ze''s reply, he even saw that the engineers of Zhu Yan Empire were pouring copper oil on the repaired wooden fortifications.


    It''s a fucking wall!


    In fact, Yan Haomiao was already desperate. If he wanted to break such a fortification, he would have to pay a great price. Moreover, even after he broke in, he had to face the thick wall of Dongping city.


    How many troops will he have left in the end?


    This is based on the fact that he can defend against two lines. If one of them fails, or the Qingyang Empire suddenly turns against the water, Yan Haomiao, who is attacked by both sides, will have to lose.


    He hasn''t forgotten that there is a man in the camp of Qingyang Empire who has a deep hatred against him, and he has a high rank and status in Qingyang empire.


    This man is general Luo!


    It was forced by the situation before. Commander Luo can only choose to put down this gratitude and resentment for the time being, but this does not mean that the two people lose their gratitude and hatred with a smile.


    Even for the reason of his strong pressure at the beginning, commander Luo was even more angry and just forced to suppress it.


    Once he has a chance, even if Chen Ze doesn''t want to do anything, he will never let go of himself.


    Let''s go.


    Yan Haomiao has retreated in his heart, but at this time, his subordinates brought back the news that Chen Ze is preparing?


    Chen Ze... Preparing!


    Is this true, or is Chen Ze just taking advantage of him?


    What makes Yan Haomiao hesitate is the benefits if what Chen Ze said is true.


    Chen Ze asked Wu Anguo to send back the sentence that was being prepared. It was not just a casual remark, but a strategy decided after putting himself in Yan Haomiao''s current situation.


    First of all, it''s worth Yan Haomiao thinking for a long time that he is preparing instead of the army.


    According to the calculation of time, from Dongping city to a brief battle between the two sides, and then Yan Haomiao retreated and saw the other side build fortifications. This period of time is neither long nor short.


    Corresponding to Chen Ze, he has an enemy under Xifeng City, but the threat is not big, so Chen Ze should have scouts outside to explore the news.


    When the scouts found out the situation, they returned to Xifeng City and reported to Chen Ze. Finally, Chen Ze began to prepare his troops. The time was just the same.


    After all, as far as Xifeng City is concerned, if you want to send troops to help, you really need to be prepared. You have to break through the enemy camp outside the city before you can come over.


    A sentence being prepared is a very sincere answer.


    If Chen Ze said he was on the way, Yan Haomiao would not write at all.


    So will Chen Ze really come?


    As Chen Ze thought, Yan Haomiao also knew what kind of blow would be caused to Zhu Yan Empire if Chen Ze sent troops to cooperate with him.


    No matter how strong the fortification is, it can only take into account one side in such a short time. It is impossible for both sides to be equally strong. If Chen Ze can launch an attack from inside, the difficulty will be doubled.


    Once this comes true, it can become the winner and loser of the whole war!


    With the help of Chen Ze, Yan Haomiao is confident that he can win the whole Fengqi province with his previous plan!


    The temptation is so big that Yan Haomiao is sure that he doubts Chen Ze''s words, but he doesn''t want to let go easily.


    Even in his mind, he subconsciously found a reason for Chen Ze''s move.


    For example, although there are contradictions between the two, they have not really erupted after all, and Chen Ze currently occupies Xifeng City in Fengqi Province, which is a great achievement for himself.


    If Yan Haomiao retreats, the Zhu Yan Empire without the enemy will definitely turn around and attack Xifeng City. At that time, Chen Ze can''t stand it. He is not impossible to make this decision.


    For another example, Chen Ze is considering for himself. After he has laid down Fengqi Province, the news that Zhu Yan Empire has lost two provinces will spread all over the continent at a very fast speed. Then everyone will know that a new military star has risen on this continent.


    Once known to the world, although Chen Ze is a smart person, he is still young and can''t resist the temptation of fame.


    How many years has the mainland not seen a major event in which the provinces of a country have been laid down?


    As a small leader, behind the loss of the two provinces of Zhu Yan Empire, there is the shadow of Chen Ze. What a great honor is this?


    He... Maybe he really wants to

 Chapter 315

    "Sir, what are we doing now?"


    When Yan Haomiao was in a dilemma, his confidant asked anxiously: "according to his subordinates, we''d better go first..."


    Yan Haomiao is not the only one who can see the situation clearly. He sees that the other party is about to build a defense. Even if he knows that this is caused by Yan Haomiao''s decision-making mistakes, it is not the time to investigate responsibility.


    Think about the next step first.


    "No, wait!"


    Yan Haomiao naturally knew what his subordinates wanted to say, but he still clenched his teeth and waved to interrupt his subordinates'' suggestions.


    "Bet!"


    His eyes glowed red, and he almost shouted these three words with a roar.


    Confidants were stunned.


    In his heart, general Yan Haomiao and counsellor Yan have always been a very calm person. Even under any circumstances, he can maintain an extreme calm.


    At this time.


    He had never seen Yan Shen give orders with such an expression.


    Reason?


    Does he have any more?


    The confidant opened his mouth. As a subordinate and a confidant of general Yan, he knew that it was time for him to remind adults.


    But he dared not speak.


    At this time, Lord Yan is no longer the former Lord Yan. The gambler like horror makes him feel cold at the bottom of his heart. He has a feeling that once he opens his mouth, he will be cut by the other party without hesitation.


    Thinking about his life, his confidant shut up wisely.


    Besides, he doesn''t think Yan Haomiao''s gambler like order will have any serious consequences.


    It''s just a matter of leaving early or late. He knows how much surplus food his side has. Even if he waits another day or two, it''s not too late to leave after the situation is clear or Yan Haomiao recovers his composure.


    As for the information that Chen Ze, the scouts, was preparing, it was clear to the onlookers. He thought it might be different.


    Therefore, under such entanglement, the troops of Bailie Empire stopped. Under the command of Yan Haomiao, they also began to build a temporary camp. At the same time, he also sent scouts to sneak into Fengqi province and want to contact Chen Ze again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "General Xu, it''s almost time."


    In Xifeng City, Chen Ze, who killed another bowl of wine, hiccupped and suddenly said.


    "Time?"


    In a good mood, Xu Feng was obviously more drunk than Chen Ze. He shook his head and looked at Chen Ze dimly, "when?"


    "Let''s... The time of war!"


    Chen Ze smiled, but his words were startling.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Bang!


    Xu Feng was very revived and suddenly realized the meaning of Chen Ze''s words.


    I couldn''t help but change my complexion. When I got up, I also overturned the temporarily built wine table.


    With a clang, his sword came out of its sheath and pointed sharply at Chen Ze.


    The three attendants who had been following him also looked cold and fierce. Although they didn''t see how to make a move, their killing intentions were all locked on Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s reaction was not slow. The wine table overturned by Xu Feng was kicked in half by Meng Yangfei and did not hit Chen Ze.


    At the same time, Xu Qing, Gu Qingfeng and others turned their bodies horizontally and directly blocked Chen Ze''s body. They also pulled out their swords and crossbows.


    The change came too quickly.


    One moment, the two sides also pushed a cup for a cup of wine, but the next moment they had swords against each other!


    Among all the people, only Chen Ze can maintain an indifference.


    He Shi ran put his wine glass on the ground. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "General Xu, don''t be excited. The War I said is not what you think."


    Xu Feng glared at him. His expression was not relaxed because of Chen Ze''s words. He still said coldly, "what do you mean to start a war?"


    "War is war, but it''s not really war."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "let''s just pretend to show Yan Haomiao."


    "What do you... Mean?"


    Xu Feng was stunned. Hearing the hidden meaning of Chen Ze''s words, he couldn''t help asking.


    "If I join hands with Bai lie Empire, the current situation will be a big crisis for General Xu. I think General Xu knows this."


    Chen zeshen said.


    Xu Feng was right in silence.


    He knows, of course he knows. Otherwise, he won''t sit here and fart and chat with Chen Ze. Doesn''t he just want to keep the other party here and don''t make him change?


    Before coming out, Ouyang''s general army had repeatedly told him that his task in Xifeng City was to keep an eye on Chen Ze. Once he found that the situation was wrong, he had to report to him as soon as possible.


    Xu Feng naturally understood the key, so although he was drunk, he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance at all, which would directly explode because of Chen Ze''s words.


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    Xu Feng was silent for a moment, his tone was still cold, and asked, "so do you want to go back?"


    "No!"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "I said it. It''s just a pretend appearance. As for who to show it to, General Xu must know."


    "Yes, it''s Yan Haomiao!"


    Without Xu Feng''s response, Chen Ze himself gave the answer, and his face became cold and cold at this time. He said sternly: "Yan Haomiao, an old man, pretended to negotiate an alliance with me, but secretly made bad things again and again. Of course, this matter can''t be just that!"


    "On your side of Zhu Yan Empire, it is also because Yan Haomiao disturbed the situation, so that Fengqi province can only adopt the strategy of self-protection and watch Nantes province fall. This tone is estimated to be unbearable?"


    After saying these words, Chen Ze paused. Looking at Xu Feng''s changing expression, he sneered and said, "Yan Haomiao has certainly stumbled this time, but his strength is still there. Don''t forget that he still has a huge force on hand."


    "If you let him retreat this time, where will such a huge force go?"


    "Wherever he goes, it''s not a good thing, is it?"


    "I think we should solve such an extremely dangerous unstable factor very early. What does general Xu think?"


    At this point, he asked Xu Feng.


    "Solve?"


    Xu Feng frowned, slowly put down his long sword in his hand, nodded and said, "it''s good to be able to solve it, but how?"


    "Just by acting here, we can solve Yan Haomiao?"


    He looked at Chen Ze with suspicion in his eyes.


    "Yes, just by acting here, we can bring down Yan Haomiao and his millions of troops!"


    Facing each other''s doubts, Chen Ze showed strong self-confidence.

 Chapter 316

    Lin Hengyong.


    This is Yan Haomiao''s first-class assassin and the strongest scout.


    At such a critical moment, Yan Haomiao didn''t care to hide his foolishness, but sent Lin Xiangyong out.


    He urgently needs the most accurate information from Chen Ze, and Lin Xiangyong and Yan Haomiao think they can bring him this result.


    Although he was entrusted with the important task at the most urgent moment, Lin Hengyong''s state of mind was still calm, and there were no emotional fluctuations due to the urgency of the war.


    Calm is the most basic quality that a scout must have!


    Without alerting any enemy, the calm Lin Hengyong broke into the sentry post hastily established by Zhu Yan empire after recapturing the border line at a very fast speed.


    After crossing the border line, Lin Xiangyong kept going to Xifeng City at full speed.


    Even at full speed, Lin Hengyong didn''t relax himself. Even if there was no one around, he still meticulously implemented his almost instinctive sneaking means and didn''t expose even a corner of his clothes to the sun.


    With such care, it didn''t take much time for the top scout Lin Xiangyong to arrive near Xifeng City.


    When he was more than ten miles away from Xifeng City, he had slowed down.


    There was no one around, but under this quiet, Lin Xiangyong felt a sense of forest cold and killing.


    There''s fighting nearby!


    With instinctive intuition, Lin Hengyong quickly made a judgment.


    There was a battle here!


    This discovery did not surprise Lin Hengyong. On the contrary, a huge stone in his heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    This is the territory of Fengqi province. It is self-evident that the two sides can fight here.


    Zhuyan Empire and Xifeng City!


    Before coming out, Yan Haomiao had a detailed situation analysis of Lin Xiangyong, so he knew that Chen Ze had sent them the news he was preparing.


    There are enemy troops stationed outside Xifeng City, which Yan Haomiao has long known. Therefore, if Chen Ze really wants to support them, it is an inevitable step to solve the enemy outside the city.


    In terms of time, Chen Ze is almost ready, so he is really solving the enemy outside the city now?


    If so, for Yan Haomiao of Bai lie Empire, this is undoubtedly great good news!


    Lin Xiangyong doesn''t believe that Zhu Yan Empire dared to divide troops to strengthen the defense of Xifeng City against their white Empire, so there must not be many enemy forces here. With Chen Ze''s current strength, there is no problem to rush out of the siege.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is that if there is a real battle, it means that what Chen Ze said to Yan Haomiao is true. He still wants to fulfill the obligations of his allies and attack the fortifications built in Dongping city from the rear!


    Even if Chen Ze will be dragged by the enemy here for a while, it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, Chen Ze''s move will send a signal to Zhu Yan''s empire that Bai lie and Qingyang are still allies!


    With this concern, and Chen Ze is now in Fengqi Province, how dare Dongping city let go?


    This is a nail nailed to the body of Fengqi province. It will hurt if you move!


    Now what Lin Hengyong needs to do is to confirm this matter and whether Chen Ze has fought with Zhu Yan empire.


    If so, they will be stable!


    Even Lin Xiangyong, who has always been famous for his calm and calm, couldn''t help feeling hot after analyzing this conclusion.


    In order to confirm this, Lin Hengyong accelerated his speed and rushed to Xifeng City like a sharp arrow.


    At this time, under Xifeng City.


    The wine table for drinking and making love had already been torn apart, lying in the open space between the two armies, looking particularly lonely.


    This was originally a place for Chen Ze and Xu Feng to talk, but at this time, it has become the middle battlefield of the confrontation between the two armies!


    Chen Ze put forward a proposal for war to Xu Feng.


    Of course, this war is not the kind of war Yan Haomiao wants, but just


    It''s just an act for Lin Hengyong!


    After a series of analysis by Chen Ze, Xu Feng finally accepted his suggestion and returned to the border coalition camp to gather troops.


    The same is true for Chen Ze. When he returned to Xifeng City, he took out the army that was already ready, leaving only the necessary garrison troops, mighty and powerful, more than 400000!


    This time, Chen Ze is taking care of Zhu Yan''s empire, but he is like this, which does not mean that the other party is like this.


    Don''t forget that he is still an aggressor. The land and even the city he stands under still belong to Fengqi province.


    As the saying goes, the cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks. Once Fengqi province solves Yan Haomiao''s great enemy, it will turn its head and deal with Chen Ze.


    No matter how much effort Chen Ze has made in this matter, and whether it is because of Chen Ze''s relationship that Fengqi province can be liberated from the embarrassing situation, Chen Ze will be the next person they will deal with.


    Without him, Chen Ze is the general of Qingyang empire. Isn''t it Qingyang empire that occupies the most land of Zhu Yan Empire at this time?


    After solving the hidden worries, it is strange that Zhu Yan Empire does not turn back to solve this recent problem.


    Therefore, to be on guard, Chen Ze is now on guard against the possible trouble of Zhu Yan Empire at any time. Even if he said that the battle was just pretending, he was still very rigorous and meticulously assigned various formations when arranging troops. At the same time, he attached all the generals who could be equipped to his men, It can be said that he has come up with his strongest combat power.


    Of course, Chen Ze just wanted to protect himself. If Zhu Yan didn''t act rashly, he wouldn''t do anything.


    He also believed that Zhu Yan Empire probably would not destroy the Great Wall at this time and make some moves to make Chen Ze fall to Bai lie empire.


    Under such consideration, the armies of both sides set out and pulled out their swords and crossbows in Xifeng City.


    As Chen Ze thinks, Xu Feng is more nervous than him at this time. With the strength of the border coalition forces at the moment, he can''t resist Chen Ze''s attack. In case Chen Ze suddenly has evil intentions, one of them can''t run away!


    Therefore, under the hesitation of each concern, the military array was set aside, but the atmosphere was very dignified, and no one acted rashly.


    This discovery makes Chen Ze feel helpless, even some cry and laugh.


    He understood the other party''s mind, but it''s not a way to go on like this. We can''t just let hundreds of thousands of people stand foolishly, can we?


    What Yan Haomiao sent is not a fool. Can''t you see whether it''s a real battle?


    And Chen Ze knows that the scouts from Yan Haomiao have come!

 Chapter 317

    Lin Hengyong didn''t expect that he thought the strongest latent skill was actually put in Chen Ze. He didn''t even fart at all.


    He hid well. To tell the truth, the dark post sent by Chen Ze did not find Lin Hengyong''s arrival, but this is not the point.


    The point is that the secret outposts who did not take the lead or act at all were also not found by Lin Hengyong.


    However, Chen Ze has a cheating artifact, and those secret sentries are just eyes for him. Through the map provided by the system, Lin Hengyong began to sneak into the border line, and his route has not been beyond Chen Ze''s monitoring.


    Chen Ze clearly sees his movements.


    So he knew that in a short time, the scouts would have to arrive near the battlefield and have a very intuitive understanding of the situation here.


    So let him see the feat of hundreds of thousands of people standing on his side?


    Chen Ze shook his head and motioned to Meng Yang.


    The latter understood, lifted the bright silver dragon gun in his hand, rode out of the array alone, and shouted at the other camp:


    "Shang! Grandpa is an unknown young general under Lord Chen. Can someone dare to fight me!"


    The long gun pointed sharply, and I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Meng Yang''s gun pointed straight at the opposite general. It was mo Zhongping.


    The two of them just had a big bowl of wine, but they could talk. At this time, Meng Yang took the initiative to challenge Mo Zhongping. It is obvious that they are hinting to each other... Anti fake competition.


    Mo Zhongping looked at Xu Feng first. After the other party nodded slightly, he rode his horse and whipped out of his own array to confront Meng Yang.


    "You are such a rude man. Let our captain teach you the truth of being a man!"


    As soon as he spoke, he didn''t say much. He directly clamped his legs on his horse''s belly and rushed to Meng Yang with a gun!


    To tell the truth, how high is the force value of Meng Yang, who has been attached to Zhao Yun''s general star, and which can be challenged by Mo Zhongping?


    As long as Meng Yang wants to face an opponent who is only a school captain, he can pick the other party down with one shot, and he won''t give Mo Zhongping any chance.


    However, after all, they were just pretending. They fought in a group in an instant. They fought vividly once and again. The intensity of the war was enough to make others pinch a cold sweat for them.


    "This is..."


    At this time, Lin Xiangyong, who is famous for his calmness, finally came nearby. Facing the battlefield of hundreds of thousands of people, he certainly didn''t dare to get too close. He could only hide far in a bush and stretch out half his head to look out.


    So he saw two people fighting fiercely in the field.


    This made Lin Hengyong frown involuntarily.


    The scene looks like Yan Haomiao told him that there are few border coalition forces and more troops in Xifeng City, and at least twice as many troops.


    At this time, the Bailie empire is in urgent need of rescue. According to Lin Xiangyong''s own idea, since the troops are far better than the opponents, they can directly crush them and annihilate them with strong troops. Then they can hurry to Dongping city to support Lord Yan.


    But what he saw was a normal match between the two armies.


    Generals?


    It''s true that in general, the vanguard generals of both sides are invited to fight. If the vanguard of both sides wins, it will bring Changhong morale to their own soldiers. In this way, it will be very good for the final battle.


    So, is it normal?


    Although Lin Hengyong was disappointed that he didn''t see a rolling battle, Chen Ze''s choice can''t be said to be wrong.


    After all, as far as Chen Ze is concerned, he is now an isolated division without reinforcements. Lin Xiangyong is an elite scout and a veteran who has seen many big scenes with Yan Haomiao. He has his own set of opinions on the interpretation of the war situation.


    Chen Zehui chose to play steadily, considering his own situation. Obviously, he didn''t want to consume too much of his troops, so as to weaken his strength.


    This is not incomprehensible.


    The weakening of strength means that it can play a smaller role in the subsequent battle. Since it is a must win game at the moment, it is reasonable to retain some strength.


    Anyway, on the other side of Dongping City, it has become an established fact that the other party has built fortifications. Whether Chen Ze is fast or slow does not have much impact on the situation.


    What Yan Haomiao wants to see is Chen Ze''s attitude!


    Which side is Chen Ze on!


    From now on, it seems that


    "Huh?"


    While thinking about it, the battle between the two generals on the battlefield has entered a white hot state. Every move is a fierce killing move that makes people jump wildly.


    In this fierce fight, Mo Zhongping obviously gradually fell into the disadvantage and would be out of support.


    But he was also tough. After eating Meng Yang''s two heavy moves, although he was beaten to vomit blood, he still fought to the death. However, he did not dare to fight with Meng Yang, but chose to fight to consume Meng Yang''s physical strength.


    So Lin Xiangyong was embarrassed to see that the Vietnam war between the two powerful men became more and more fierce, and the Vietnam War ran towards his hiding place.


    Is this... A coincidence?


    Lin Hengyong was slightly stunned for a long time. He was confident that he should not have been found by anyone. Moreover, even if he was found, he did not see any warning from someone to the two people in the middle of the war, so it was even more impossible for them to deliberately fight him.


    And looking at the general of Zhu Yan Empire, he is already a blood stained robe at the moment. In this state, it doesn''t look like he still has leisure to Yin him, a man hidden in the dark?


    I can only say... It''s bad luck.


    Lin Hengyong sighed, so he had to carefully move his body to the side of the route where Meng Yang and Mo Zhongping rushed.


    However, to his astonishment, he had just begun to move. The two people were kicking and banging, and even turned their horse''s head in his direction.


    This time, Lin Xiangyong saw more clearly. They did not look at him. Instead, they were directed at him. It was probably because Mo Zhongping ate another heavy gun just now, his body was hit one side, and he stepped off the horse because of the unstable center of gravity.


    So, is that what happened?


    Lin Hengyong brushed his lips and expressed his contempt for Mo Zhongping, who was losing his combat power, and then had to retreat again.


    Fortunately, his basic skills were solid. Although he could not make a big noise, he had to catch up with the two men''s horse riding war. It was also very dangerous when he flashed and moved.


    Often even he felt that he could not hide. Fortunately, they turned to the other side and didn''t find him.


    This discovery also made Lin Hengyong more sure that he had not been found, but it was just a bad time.

 Chapter 318

    "A little to the left, right!"


    "To the left, to the left!"


    "Hey, it''s a little to the right now. This guy doesn''t move slowly!"


    Lin Hengyong thought it was a coincidence, but Chen Ze kept giving instructions at the other end, directing Meng Yang to constantly adjust his position.


    When Lin Hengyong moved to which side, Chen Ze reported the position to Meng Yang. As early as the battle, Meng Yang had already passed through Mo zhongpinggou and asked him to move according to the position he wanted him to move.


    It made Lin Hengyong almost want to vomit blood.


    Is this too bad for yourself?


    Obviously, the other side is playing in full swing. He has observed it for a long time. He really didn''t see any communication between the two, but he just followed himself.


    What does that mean?


    In addition to bad luck, Lin Xiangyong couldn''t find the second reason.


    When he walked and avoided quitting for a long distance, he was surprised to find that he might not have quit for more than a mile.


    This distance is nothing, but the problem is that since the two generals fought here, the troops and horses under their respective command will not just let them go farther and farther in the Vietnam War. They are also moving in translation.


    In this way, the suitable hiding place originally selected by Lin Hengyong is about to be filled by the troops of the two armies.


    There was less and less room for him to move and avoid.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Hengyong scolded secretly in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. At this time, the last way left for him to avoid was to step back, and the road leading to the border line that he sneaked in during the exchange was the same way back.


    Otherwise


    He glanced. If the situation continued to deteriorate, he would have no way to go before long.


    So


    Back off!


    Lin Hengyong gritted his teeth. Finally, the task he came to was basically completed.


    It seems that Chen Ze did not give up them, but still performed the duties of allies, which is enough.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiangyong even felt some sympathy for Chen Ze. He knew very well how Lord Yan treated Chen Ze at the beginning, but even so, Chen Ze still shot when the Bai lie empire was in crisis. This favor


    He sighed slightly. Based on his understanding of Lord Yan, it is estimated that the general will not appreciate this kindness. Then, he has to find a way to compensate him.


    With this in mind, Lin Xiangyong even began to have a good impression of Chen Ze.


    He looked up slightly and looked at the main array of Xifeng City. Although he didn''t see anything, he also motioned in the space. Then he stepped back carefully.


    Without looking back, Lin Hengyong breathed softly. Finally, he didn''t have to be so unlucky!


    "Very good!"


    Chen Ze didn''t know that Lin Hengyong would be wrong. He had so many different thoughts. What he was paying attention to was only the current position of the other party.


    At this time, seeing the blue and green dot, Chen Ze knew that the other party was forced to evacuate.


    What should be seen was also seen anyway. Chen Ze was so aggressive and forced. He really didn''t need to stay any longer.


    Seeing that the other party was far away, Chen Ze took a closer look at each map. When he ensured that no one else was present nearby, the whole person immediately relaxed.


    Chen Ze still had confidence in his own eye liner. There was no blind spot from all sides. The one who had been sent by Yan Hao had no more than four people around.


    That''s it, isn''t it?


    Chen Ze''s mouth was slightly hooked and hung a cold smile.


    Meng Yang didn''t get Chen Ze''s instructions and knew what had happened. The battle with Mo Zhongping was obviously relaxed.


    This also gave Mo Zhongping a heavy sigh of relief.


    The strong pressure from Meng Yang almost disappeared in an instant. The battle between the two was still fierce in the eyes of outsiders, but after each move, Mo Zhongping could feel that the strong power from Meng Yang had disappeared.


    This finally restored Mo Zhongping''s thinking ability.


    At the beginning, Xu Feng asked him to play against Meng Yang. Although he knew that the probability was a fake game, Mo Zhongping also held his breath.


    Their border allied forces were bullied by Chen Ze!


    At this time, he certainly wants to pay back. Even if he can''t really kill Meng Yang, at least he should teach the other party some lessons!


    Mo Zhongping thought so and did so. At the beginning of the battle, as soon as the two sides took over the war, Mo Zhongping really wanted to beat Meng Yang.


    Then he found that he seemed too naive.


    If it''s a serious fight, he can pass two moves in Meng Yang''s hand. I''m afraid he''ll have to laugh.


    This guy... What a heavy hand!


    After only taking the first shot, Mo Zhongping had a feeling of dying. His tiger mouth is still shaking. If Meng Yang hadn''t found out his strength, he would have left strength in the later battle. I''m afraid Mo Zhongping would be crushed to death by him.


    How could there be such a person?


    Mo Zhongping was frightened. What''s more, this guy didn''t even have a military rank. He was just a small soldier!


    A little soldier, can you beat him like this?


    I feel that the strength of ZhongMeng sheep has to go up the general rank, right?


    Although Mo Zhongping had not fought against the master of the general army level, he had seen it at least. His heart was different. Meng Yang''s image was higher in his heart.


    How can such a master willingly submit to Chen Ze?


    At this time, the pressure is light. Mo Zhongping has spare time to look at Chen Ze.


    Although he didn''t see anything, Chen Ze''s face, which seemed to always keep an indifferent smile, kept enlarging in his brain.


    What kind of charm does this person have that can make such masters surrender?


    No injustice!


    Really not wrong!


    It''s really not unjust that the border coalition army was defeated by Chen Ze!


    He breathed heavily and his heart was bitter.


    Originally, I wanted to find the field, but I didn''t want to let myself suffer a more crushing blow.


    "You can stop."


    In his fear, he suddenly heard Meng Yang''s steady voice ringing in his ear and was stunned.


    When he came back to God, he saw Meng Yang looking at himself with a strange look.


    Only then did he react. The other party was afraid that he had stopped long ago, but he was gone. He kept waving his long gun and beating the air like a fool.


    This


    Mo Zhongping smiled bitterly, took the long gun and stood opposite Meng Yang.


    "Brother Meng, good means, I am convinced!"


    He solemnly arched his hand to Meng Yang, with a sincere look.


    "What?"


    Meng Yang was confused. He didn''t expect a fight to come down. So many thoughts came out of the other party''s heart. He only subconsciously bowed back and said, "you don''t have to fight."


    "No?"


    Mo Zhongping looked around and saw that the troops and horses of both sides were still neatly arranged around. It was not surprising that this was over?


    So the people of the Bailey Empire have seen their performance just now?

 Chapter 319

    As when he came, Lin Xiangyong rushed back with all his strength and speed.


    The military situation is urgent. Since he found that Chen Ze is fighting against Zhu Yan Empire, they have to be prepared.


    Anyway, the strength of both sides is there. Lin Hengyong doesn''t believe that Chen Ze can''t beat the border coalition army.


    When Chen Ze breaks through the blockade of the border coalition forces, where will the next war be fought?


    Chen Ze said he was preparing.


    The meaning of preparation naturally means that he knows the situation of Yan Haomiao, so he sent troops to attack the border coalition army. Then this is what Chen Ze expressed to them.


    He''s cooperating.


    So they have to cooperate!


    In general, without disturbing anyone, Lin Xiangyong crossed the border again and returned to Yan Haomiao array.


    "What happened?"


    Obviously, Yan Haomiao has been waiting for Lin Xiangyong''s reply. Seeing that the other party came and went so fast, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Return to your excellency!"


    Lin Hengyong took a deep breath and let his breath breathe more evenly. Then he reported: "there has been a fight in Xifeng City!"


    "Oh?"


    Yan Haomiao was delighted when he heard that he didn''t report much hope. At this moment, even he couldn''t keep calm. After hearing the good news, he hurried to say, "talk about it in detail!"


    Of course, Lin Xiangyong would not hide it. He reported to Yan Haomiao all the information he had found near Xifeng City.


    Yan Haomiao listened very carefully, and even interrupted from time to time to ask a few questions about Lin Hengyong''s report.


    This matter can''t help but be careless. After all, it''s a big matter related to the overall plan!


    What could have been finished in a few words was dragged several times by Yan Haomiao''s continuous interruption. When Lin Hengyong finished the whole thing without personal speculation, Yan Haomiao fell into silence.


    Yes, as Lin Xiangyong thought, Chen Ze chose to fight steadily and not let his troops suffer a big loss, which is right.


    If he does not have enough troops, even if he starts to attack the fortifications from the inside, he is afraid that it will be difficult.


    After all, the other side stationed in the fortifications, but there are more than one million troops, and Dongping city can support at least one million more at any time. This is not a joke!


    Chen Ze''s hundreds of thousands of troops alone can''t be shaken?


    Therefore, although Lin Xiangyong did not speak out his judgment, Yan Haomiao also made the same judgment, and because of Chen Ze''s caution, he more believed that Chen Ze really wanted to attack Dongping city!


    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    He had a good feeling for Chen Ze in his heart. Lin Hengyong hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Ze has done this. If Lord Yan still has all kinds of calculations, to tell the truth, even he can''t see it.


    Yan Haomiao didn''t think that Lin Xiangyong had such a mind in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at him in surprise. In his impression, Lin Xiangyong was not a talkative person at this time.


    But after all, Lin Xiangyong has just made great achievements. Yan Haomiao thought a little and said, "this is an opportunity. Can you win Fengqi province and fight here, so..."


    "Send orders!"


    He glanced around, suddenly frozen on his face and said, "the whole army is ready to attack!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen, is that all right?"


    At the other end of Xifeng City, because of the sign of Chen Ze, the two sides who originally pulled out the sword and crossbow have now stopped.


    If Lin Hengyong saw this scene, he would be afraid to drop his eyes.


    He thought that Chen Ze was fighting hard to help their Bai lie Empire, but now it was harmonious enough to be described as happy.


    Even Mo Zhongping, who was shocked by Meng Yang''s high force, is now clasping shoulders with Meng Yang, talking and laughing about the wind.


    As the coaches of both sides, Chen Ze and Xu Feng gather together, and they are discussing the next plan.


    "I think... Almost first, that''s enough!"


    Chen Ze went over the map in the system again. After confirming that there was no omission, he nodded slightly.


    "So now..."


    He looked at Xu Feng and said, "in order to avoid suspicion and to make Ouyang''s commander in chief feel at ease, these soldiers and horses will go back to the city first."


    He looked back at Xifeng City and said with a smile, "as for this city, please General Xu come again next time."


    Then he gathered a few points in front of Xu Feng and whispered, "after General Xu returns, you can tell general Ouyang that we can do this..."


    As he spoke, Xu Feng nodded gently. When Chen Ze finished, Xu Feng''s eyes were already very bright.


    "I see. I''ve been taught!"


    This time, Xu Feng sincerely bowed to Chen Ze and sighed: "brother Chen, this plan is very clever. I''m afraid that Yan Haomiao''s old man will never come back this time!"


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "it''s best to be so natural. After solving Yan Haomiao, let''s talk slowly about the problems between Qingyang Empire and Zhu Yan empire."


    Xu Feng took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and said, "today''s love is written down by someone. No matter what kind of situation you and our two countries fight, I Xu Feng also recognize you as brother Chen!"


    He slapped Chen Ze on the shoulder and said solemnly, "if I die in the hands of your brother Chen, I will never complain. If brother Chen accidentally falls into my hands, I promise Xu Feng that I will let brother Chen live!"


    Chen Ze was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Feng to make such a solemn commitment.


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "General Xu is polite. I think there should be a better solution between us. We don''t have to meet each other!"


    "Oh?"


    Xu Feng picked up his eyebrows and heard the meaning of Chen Ze''s words. He couldn''t help wondering, "do you think brother Chen has thought of a way?"


    After seeing Chen Ze''s wisdom, Xu Feng didn''t dare to despise him. Even Chen Ze''s words had an inexplicable trust.


    "It''s hard to say now."


    Chen Ze shook his head slightly and didn''t give Xu Feng a clear answer. He just looked up at the sky and said, "the time is almost up. General Xu, please come back and wait for the good news of the general in Xifeng City!"


    He arched his hand, but also raised his hand very simply, so that he really led his soldiers back slowly to Xifeng City.


    Until watching Chen Ze enter the gate, Xu Feng took back his eyes and said, "let''s go, we should go back!"


    With the strategy granted by Chen Ze, Xu Feng is also confident at the moment. This time, he must let the Bailie Empire come and go!

 Chapter 320

    The night is deep.


    From morning to night, Yan Haomiao worked hard and dared not relax for half a minute.


    Especially after Bai lie''s empire lost the most important pass because of a mistake, Yan Haomiao thought about it all the more and didn''t even have time to blame himself.


    Until this time, although it was late, he himself was on the edge of exhaustion, but he could only resist sleepiness.


    The map of Fengqi Province in hand was damaged in many places by him. Because there were too many points on the location of Dongping City, even the handwriting was blurred at this time.


    It is conceivable that Yan Haomiao is under great pressure at this time.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be a way to bear it so hard.


    His subordinates have repeatedly come to persuade Yan Haomiao to rest first and let them replace him on duty, but Yan Haomiao said nothing.


    This war is not only related to whether his lifelong wish can be achieved, but also related to whether the 1.7 million army he brought out from Mohe province can go back.


    The key to all this is Chen Ze.


    At the thought of this, Yan Haomiao was filled with emotion.


    He thought about how energetic he was at the beginning. On the surface, he reached a consensus with Chen Zeda, but in fact, secretly, he didn''t look at this small association leader at all. He just wanted to clean up Chen Ze when attacking Fengqi province after borrowing the name of Qingyang empire.


    In the end, what he was waiting for was the good news that Chen Ze could bring him.


    At this moment, only Chen Ze is the key point that he can turn over!


    But at the same time, the doubts in Yan Haomiao''s heart have not dispersed.


    That''s why Dongping city suddenly launched a large-scale army and took the initiative to attack him?


    And it was a well planned attack. The two sides retreated at first touch in that war, and there was no loss of troops at all, but Yan Haomiao lost the pass that he didn''t realize, but it was extremely important. At this time, he could only watch the other side''s solid fortifications rising from the ground and sigh.


    The other side''s attack is a delicate layout.


    He not only prepared well, but also made full use of Yan Haomiao''s psychology, making him lose the favorable terrain in the most unexpected circumstances.


    So how did the coach of Dongping city think of this plan?


    Moreover, there is a loophole in his plan!


    This loophole is Chen Ze!


    Chen Ze is now in Xifeng City within Fengqi province. Dongping city took such a big risk to drive back Yan Haomiao''s army, and also rushed to build a solid fortification overnight to resist Yan Haomiao''s counterattack.


    But attack from the inside?


    As long as Chen Ze moves, the solid fortification will suddenly become less solid. Even if there are at least two million troops available in the three border cities, Chen Ze doesn''t have to attack hard. He just needs to divert the other party''s attention a little or create some confusion, which is enough for Yan Haomiao to break through the fortification.


    At that time, Yan Haomiao, who responded from inside to outside and regained the geographical advantage, could even take advantage of the fortification built by the other party to give a heavy blow to Zhu Yan''s empire.


    As for Chen Ze, he can withdraw from Xifeng City after it is completed. In this way, isn''t Zhu Yan Empire doing useless work?


    As long as Chen Ze is not removed in advance, Dongping city''s move is really unnecessary.


    But Chen Ze is still alive. Dongping City ignores Chen Ze''s existence and forcibly attacks him. At present, he still needs Chen Ze''s support.


    Is the other party''s commander a fool?


    Yan Haomiao couldn''t understand why he couldn''t see the threat as far away as Xifeng City if he could carefully deploy to the commander who included his mentality?


    So, there is a problem with Chen Ze!


    Yan Haomiao thought about this problem more than once. However, when he carefully sent his most elite and trusted scouts to explore, the information Lin Xiangyong brought back was that Chen Ze was at war with Zhu Yan empire!


    What the hell?


    Yan Haomiao felt that he had never been so confused before. No, it should be said that the confusion of the current situation made him more confused.


    He also thought that this was the plan jointly laid by Chen Ze and Zhu Yan Empire, so he waited for him to drill the trap, but he thought deeply... And thought it might not be possible.


    After all, Qingyang empire is the enemy who really occupied a large province of Zhuyan empire. At this moment, this enemy is much more hated than his potential threat.


    Even if the enemy''s enemy is a friend, it should be Zhu Yan''s Empire who comes to him for peace talks, turns him into a friend, and then turns around to deal with Qingyang Empire together.


    Although this will make the Zhuyan Empire lose part of its interests, it is more cost-effective than losing the whole Nantes province.


    It''s not pleasant to say. Because of Zhang Chengwang''s mistake, the loss of Zhu Yan empire is fixed. The difference is only the size.


    At this time, did Zhu Yan Empire go to Qingyang Empire to join hands?


    Then the interests that need to be ceded must be added on the basis of the whole Nantes province!


    And find yourself?


    Probably


    Yan Haomiao put himself in his shoes. He thought that Zhu Yan''s Empire would give up half of the Fengqi Province, and he could almost agree.


    After cutting off half of the Fengqi Province, the return that Zhu Yan empire can get is a whole Nantes province!


    Although the pain is true, it is relatively the best choice at present.


    So Zhu Yan empire will run to join hands with Qingyang Empire just to eat his 1.7 million troops?


    What are the benefits?


    In addition to solving the potential threat of Fengqi Province, it''s not good!


    This is based on the premise that Zhu Yan Empire must choose an ally, and his Yan Haomiao will be the other party''s primary choice!


    And as far as Chen Ze is concerned, he has become a lonely army and a lonely city. How can he have the right to speak?


    Can the other party believe that he promised Zhu Yan Empire at this time?


    Although Yan Haomiao stayed here, he didn''t know nothing about the situation in the rear Nantes province. He even sent scouts to guard between Nantes province and Anluo province. Therefore, he knew that Zheng Yuanyun, the commander of Anluo Province, was almost in tercheng.


    As soon as Zheng Yuanyun arrives, what else can I do for Chen Ze?


    If Zhu Yan Empire wants to talk about cooperation, it will not talk with a small leader, but with Zheng Yuanyun.


    And Zheng Yuanyun hasn''t arrived yet


    It can be seen that there should be no joint agreement between Zhu Yan and Qingyang at the moment.


    So, there should be no problem with Chen Ze?


    Yan Haomiao looked at the candle and was stunned, but his mind had turned thousands of times.


    And just then


    "My Lord, my Lord!"


    Outside the camp, Lin Hengyong shouted with excitement.

 Chapter 321

    Hearing this voice, Yan Haomiao''s heart immediately shook, and he jumped up with agility that didn''t meet his age.


    "Why are you so frightened?"


    Yan Haomiao asked in a trembling voice.


    It was clear that he could hear Lin Xiangyong''s tone full of joy, but Yan Haomiao still didn''t believe it until he really heard the news.


    "Sir, there''s something on the border!"


    Lin Hengyong''s voice continued to ring, and his tone was full of excitement and excitement.


    Hoo!


    As soon as Yan Haomiao fiercely opened the curtain of the tent, he saw that it was Lin Xiangyong. At this time, he was not in the mood to listen to Lin Xiangyong''s report slowly. He immediately turned his eyes and looked towards the border line.


    It was late at night. It should have been dark everywhere, but there was a big fire on the other side of the border!


    This is not because the other party lit torches everywhere in case of his late night raid!


    Yan Haomiao clearly saw that a large number of soldiers looked very dignified on the fortifications illuminated by the fire, and the direction they looked at was in their own rear.


    In addition to the fire, there were some slight shouts coming from the opposite side. Although Yan Haomiao was far away, he could also hear words such as... Kill, rush and so on.


    So


    There''s war!


    Seeing the panic of the other soldiers was not like hypocrisy. Yan Haomiao''s head was light, and even suddenly an inspiration.


    It''s Chen Ze!


    In Fengqi Province, the soldiers of the defense fortification office are like great enemies. They don''t think about him except Chen Ze!


    Calculate the time. When Lin Hengyong came back, Chen Ze was already at war with the border coalition army. At this time, it was almost time to break through the blockade!


    This boy


    Yan Haomiao even felt a sense of guilt. Naturally, he would have done that to Chen Ze, but in turn, the guilt was erased from his heart.


    This boy has such a strong grasp of the situation that he chose the most suitable time to do it, so... He still can''t stay!


    He turned his head and shouted, "what are you doing? Get ready!"


    prepare


    The soldiers have long been in accordance with Yan Haomiao''s orders. They don''t take off their clothes and soldiers don''t leave their bodies. Since this day, except for his nervous tension, all the soldiers are also making pre war preparations that don''t know when they will start.


    Ready, ready!


    "Yes!"


    Lin Hengyong was ordered and disappeared with a swish of his body. After being a guest scout, he was willing to become a messenger soldier around Yan Haomiao and passed Yan Haomiao''s order down as quickly as possible.


    Because he knows that there are not many troops on Chen Ze''s side. At this moment, time is the victory for the Bai lie empire!


    If they win one more moment, they will be one step closer to victory!


    Boom, boom!


    The fortification suddenly sounded a huge noise, which turned Yan Haomiao''s eyes back when he had just left, so he saw that countless burning boulders like meteors were taking off in the night.


    Its target is no longer them, but unknown enemies in the rear!


    Good!


    Yan Haomiao''s mouth flashed a sneer.


    The power of the catapult is really good, but the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, the attack speed is too slow, and it must be intensive coverage bombing to be effective.


    At this time, the enemy turns the catapult to hit Chen Ze, so the pressure here will be reduced a lot, at least the discount for troops will be much lower.


    As early as this day, after he suffered too many losses from the cavalry, the other party had strong fortifications to defend. Yan Haomiao had already changed his troops from riding to walking, and even ordered a few engineers to speed up the manufacture of ten cloud ladders, waiting for this moment to come in handy.


    Back and forth!


    Which side are you on?


    "Not ready yet?"


    Thinking about the pleasure after breaking through the enemy''s fortifications, Yan Haomiao stared and roared behind him.


    Boom!


    In response to him, it was the neat and uniform steps of the sword and shield hand array. The sword and shield hands with heavy shield and heavy armor walked in a neat and consistent way. Every step shook the earth and mountains, and their momentum was even stronger for a time.


    In the daytime, Yan Haomiao not only vomited blood in his heart, but also the soldiers held their breath and waited to find the field!


    At this time, as long as you are not blind, you can see the difference behind the other party''s array. When will you stay if you don''t rush at this time?


    "Well, he is worthy of being a good son of my Bailie empire!"


    Yan Haomiao roared. He was clearly on the road of being a counselor, but he stood in front of the array at this time, but he had the power of a military general.


    At that moment, with a clang, the sword was worn around the waist, and the Dragon sang out of the scabbard. The tip of the sword pointed to the disorderly fortifications. He shouted: "brothers, we have traveled thousands of miles. The success or failure depends on today. Let the bastards of Zhu Yan Empire know who is the first elite teacher in the mainland!"


    "Yes!"


    At the command, countless people responded. Stimulated by the coming war, the soldiers all turned red and their morale reached the peak!


    "Kill!"


    Led by Yan Haomiao''s close aide with a shield, the millions of troops who have been ready for a long time suddenly rush to the mountain of the fortification recently built by Zhu Yan Empire like a huge iron and steel flood.


    Look at that battle, don''t say there is a fortification ahead, even a mountain, which must be pushed flat!


    Attack!


    The anger that had been held for a whole day was finally vented at this time. The army of Bailie empire was extremely determined and would crush Zhu Yan empire under his feet!


    At this time, Zhu Yan empire.


    "Throw a stone, get ready to throw a stone!"


    Chaos may not be much chaos, but bustle is really bustle.


    On the other side of the fortification, the war was not as fierce as Yan Haomiao thought, or even... Where was the war?


    There are troops, but it is the border coalition army brought back by Xu Feng from Xifeng City, plus 500000 additional troops from Dongping City, which together form a large army of more than 800000.


    At this time, the 800000 troops quietly hid in the corner of the rear, and the dozens of hundreds of fire meteors were all smashed into the air. For them, it was just a fireworks show.


    Roar twice from time to time. In this way, what Yan Haomiao knows has become a fierce war!


    After launching that round of stone throwing offensive, the general of the fortification had commanded the soldiers to turn the stone throwing car back. At this time, it was loading ammunition and the target of the standard... It was the steel torrent of morale in the white lie empire!


    This is Chen Ze''s plan to let Xu Feng bring it back.


    With the strength of Dongping city itself, he deceived Yan Haomiao into hiding and showed him the drama of a big war. In fact, there was no enemy?


    No, there are some, but... Bai lie empire!

 Chapter 322

    Knowing nothing about this, Bai lie''s army rushed to the fortification with indomitable steps.


    The stormtroopers, in groups of twenty, carried the high and long ladder made temporarily on their shoulders and ran under the fortification wall at full speed like crazy.


    These are experienced veterans. They know that if they can get under the wall earlier, they will suffer fewer attacks. The closer they are, the less the threat of the catapult will be. Even the archers have to lean out and shoot from a commanding position. In that way, the archers of the other side will also be exposed to the vision of their own archers, and the risk will be greatly improved.


    So, go!


    Everyone has such a mind. Even the sword and shield hands with heavy armor and heavy shield are walking briskly, as if they have no weight at all.


    Not only that, behind the attack phalanx was Yan Haomiao''s catapult troops.


    After a day''s preparation. The soldiers not only found a lot of useful boulders, but also collected a large amount of gravel, wrapped in fur, cloth and silk, and made them into artificial boulders, waiting to be powerful at this time!


    The fortifications were built quickly. Although they were poured with copper oil to enhance their defense ability, they were not as thick as the real walls. Yan Haomiao believed that if two or three rounds could be fired in a row, the attack of the catapult troops alone would be enough to blow a big hole in the fortifications, so that his soldiers could directly engage with each other.


    Almost all the 1.7 million people brought out this time are the elite of his Mohe province. When it comes to individual combat power, Yan Haomiao is sure that his side will be higher than the other side. After all, the reinforcements from Dongping city will not be carefully selected, but consider the distance.


    In this way, even if it is a miscellaneous army, it is not too much. If he can reach the step of close combat, even if his number of troops is less, Yan Haomiao believes that he will defeat these frightened enemies in one fell swoop.


    What''s more, in the current situation, if Dongping city does not continue to increase troops here within this day, his number of troops will be more dominant.


    You should know that Chen Ze''s troops are attacking behind the fortifications. When they meet together, it will be the end of these soldiers in Dongping city!


    The quality of soldiers is superior, the quantity is superior, and the morale is also superior. How can we lose?


    Yan Haomiao, who is near the catapult troops, is counting his steps closely. As long as he moves forward a little, so that his catapult troops can attack the fortifications, then the overall situation of the war has been decided!


    Victory is in sight. Even Yan Haomiao''s consistent composure can''t help stirring his mind. When he holds his fists, he feels that his hands are wet, and his fists are all wet and cold sweat.


    Even when he was so nervous, Yan Haomiao couldn''t help laughing at himself and looked at him!


    In his calculation, only ten more steps forward can enter the best attack distance, which can cause a heavy blow to the fortifications!


    So far, everything has been going smoothly. With Chen Ze''s troops holding back in the rear, their advance on this side is very happy. In addition to the catapult troops about to enter the range, Yan Haomiao also saw that the front Stormtrooper team is also halfway through the journey. From there, every step forward, their attack will be weakened by one point.


    So, it''s true. Is the big picture settled?


    Yan Haomiao held his breath in his heart. At the moment, he finally had the possibility to release, which made him feel relaxed.


    But at this time, on the other side''s fortifications, the strong bowstring of the catapult roared again.


    This is not the first time. In the process of their charge, it is obvious that the greater threat still comes from the Chen Ze forces in the rear, so the first two rounds of stone throwing volley hit the rear.


    So this round


    Yan Haomiao looked up at the sky, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    "Damn it!"


    He scolded secretly, and his heart flared up immediately.


    This round is so immortal that it is on his side!


    On the other side''s position, this is also true. After all, the number of people on his side is obviously more, and even if the rear is more critical, there is no reason to ignore the front.


    But what a pity!


    Yan Haomiao shook his head slightly. If he could give him a little more time, his catapult would hit the other party. If he could attack in advance, the other party would not have the opportunity to shoot this round of stone throwing salvo at him, so his troops would not be hard headed to take this round of stone throwing attack.


    What a pity


    Yan Haomiao sighed, but he didn''t give a series of instructions such as avoiding.


    At present, the war is officially going on, and the soldiers he takes are not blind. How can he not see the attack of open sword and open gun? Whether he can hide or not, it has to be judged by the soldiers on the front line.


    What he can do at this time is to urge his catapult troops to rush to the position where they can attack. Only by fighting back on his side can he help the soldiers on the front line as much as possible and make them less hit by some artillery.


    But


    Yan Haomiao was about to turn around and urge the catapult troops to speed up their pace. When they fired back earlier, Lin Xiangyong, who had been guarding him, suddenly raised his eyebrows and shouted, "Sir, hide!"


    "Huh?"


    Yan Haomiao was stunned and felt a bad feeling. After he glanced into the night sky again, his face changed greatly!


    In this round of stone throwing volley, the target was not the front line that was about to rush into the weak defensive area, but straight... Hit him!


    "Oh!"


    At the critical moment, Yan Haomiao only missed a sound in time, and felt a strong force coming from the side. However, Lin Xiangyong saw that the situation was urgent, and he couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly grabbed Yan Haomiao and threw him down from his horse''s back.


    Boom!


    The loud noise shook the sky. Countless boulders like flying fire meteors roared to the sky, and one of them directly blasted where Yan Haomiao was originally located.


    For a time, blood and fire splashed, and the broken arms and limbs flew together. The BMW that had followed Yan Haomiao for many years did not have the luck of Yan Haomiao. It was split directly at the first time, and many of the hot horse blood even splashed on Yan Haomiao''s face.


    "Ah!"


    "Help... Help!"


    "Fire, help me put out the fire!"


    It was not only Yan Haomiao''s horse that suffered the heavy blow, so that Yan Haomiao, who was protected by Lin Xiangyong, had no time to love his war horse and died.


    At the moment, what he was looking at was his own few catapult troops, who had high hopes and prepared to deal a heavy blow to the fortifications of Zhu Yan empire


    It became fly ash.

 Chapter 323

    What is preemption?


    Yan Haomiao now deeply understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Whether the other party is intentional or unintentional, whether there is a mistake in operation or not, in the end, this round of stone throwing volley fell on his head.


    It makes no sense!


    Yan Haomiao wants to scold. What the hell is this!


    The soldiers who are about to rush under the wall don''t fight, but run to fight the stone catapult troops in the rear, which are not threatened yet?


    No, the other party should not see where his catapult troops are!


    It''s night!


    Although the fortifications are brightly lit, it is not necessary for his troops to light a torch when attacking.


    Their goal is just fortification. As long as there is fire in front for guidance, they will rush directly. Under the cover of night, it is actually more difficult for the other party to observe their movements. It can be said that this is more beneficial.


    As the saying goes, it''s dark under the light. When you look at each other''s city, it''s dark on their side. Not to mention the farther catapult troops, even if they are burying their heads and rushing, they may not be able to see clearly.


    Therefore, whether this round of Volley was deliberately done or whether there was a problem with the angle of the catapult, the result was that the other party was wrong and solved his catapult force.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Haomiao was lying on the ground with angry flames in his eyes. How wronged he was in losing this time. It was like killing the teacher with a blind fist. By chance, he caused heavy damage to him.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    Lin Xiangyong was already bloody, but he didn''t care to check his injury, but first paid attention to Yan Haomiao''s situation.


    Fortunately, his attack was very timely. Yan Haomiao looked embarrassed, but at least his whole body was intact and did not suffer great damage.


    However, the psychological blow is far more serious than the physical injury.


    "Attack! Attack me!"


    Yan Haomiao, who was very angry, pushed Lin Hengyong away and shouted at the soldiers who were looking back to check his situation: "I''ll take my life in exchange for the chance. Whoever dares to drop the chain will kill him!"


    Yes, I did get my life back.


    The attack frequency of the catapult is limited. It just played a round and didn''t come back so soon. Taking advantage of this gap, it is the best time for Bai lie''s army to attack.


    Missed it. He''s been beaten in vain!


    Until now, Yan Haomiao still didn''t realize that the situation was different, but just secretly sighed that he was unlucky and had a good opportunity, but he couldn''t find the north because of the other party''s unreasonable round of bombing.


    In addition to anger, you can only say bad luck.


    However, he didn''t know that not long ago, his subordinate, Lin Hengyong, who sacrificed his life to save his life, also secretly sighed his bad luck in his heart.


    But... How can there be so much bad luck?


    Neither of them spoke out their feelings at that time, otherwise Yan Haomiao would have noticed that things were not so simple.


    One bad luck after another, can it be attributed to the word bad luck?


    I''m afraid


    Yan Haomiao doesn''t know anything at the moment. His orders at the moment are sending his troops to a huge conspiracy.


    "Rush! Avenge your brothers!"


    The tragedy of the catapult troops fell into everyone''s eyes. In addition to secretly congratulating themselves on their luck, they also felt the same hatred for the enemy Kai. That sentence of revenge was really shouted.


    However, accidents are often not transferred by people''s will. What should appear still appears.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone was ready to attack the fortification, another huge roar came suddenly.


    "This... No!"


    Yan Haomiao''s face suddenly turned blue, and his eyes stared nervously at the nearby fortifications.


    Flying fire meteor!


    Reflected in his eyes, isn''t it the burning boulder rising rapidly?


    What else?


    Yan Haomiao''s mind was at a loss. The number of stone throwing offensives just now was about the same as that in the daytime. Not only the previous round, but also the previous rounds that blasted to the rear. Yan Haomiao also looked carefully. The scale was almost the same!


    In other words, the number of the other side''s catapults should have been found out.


    But at this time, I saw another round of offensive by the other party. This number... Is more than just now!


    What''s going on?


    Yan Haomiao is not a fool. He reacts in an instant. It''s Yin!


    The number of pitching carts on hand of the other party is not as it shows, but some pitching carts have been hidden from the beginning.


    Until this time, when he ordered the whole army to attack, he put the hidden part of the catapult into the battlefield.


    Only in this way can Zhu Yan''s enemy, who has just played a round, play an unexpected second round in a short time!


    But


    Yan Haomiao felt a huge stone in his heart and sank fiercely.


    If so, then all the previous moves were false?


    Therefore, the battle behind the enemy fortifications is not as fierce as he thought, even


    Do you mean


    Yan Haomiao was so excited that Lin Xiangyong hurried to help him. He thought he had just been hurt.


    But at this time, Yan Haomiao was not in the mood to talk to him. With a big push, he pushed Lin Hengyong staggering. At the same time, he shouted, "retreat, retreat!"


    He suddenly reacted. The other side still has a calculation. The two waves of stone throwing offensives before and after are the best proof. If the war in the rear is really fierce and the poor defense ability behind the fortification, how can the other side be stable and not use the hidden backhand?


    So, it''s just for yourself!


    Behind the fortification... Yan Haomiao''s heart trembled. I''m afraid there was no battle at all!


    It''s cloudy!


    If the blind cat of the other side met the dead mouse in the first round of stone throwing offensive, what about the second round?


    The second round has been able to show that under the seemingly flustered appearance of the other party, he has already dug a pit for himself and is waiting for himself to jump!


    Then I really jumped.


    Yan Haomiao''s heart is dripping blood.


    Where''s the time to retreat?


    At this time, his main forces have stepped into the range of the other party''s catapult!


    You should know that the other party is condescending because of the height of the fortification, and the coverage that the catapult can hit is wider than him.


    That''s why he clearly calculated that he still had ten steps to attack the other party''s fortifications, and the other party had already moved his hand first.


    Condescending means that their catapults attack farther!


    All his actions and deployment are actually under the other party''s design!


    Could it be... That person?


    Unexpectedly, what emerged in Yan Haomiao''s mind was Chen Ze''s still green face.

 Chapter 324

    Boom!


    Yan Haomiao''s retreat just roared out was torn to pieces by the roar of a huge earthquake before it could reach the ears of the soldiers in front.


    He doesn''t know whether the other party is plotting, but what he knows is that these two waves of stone throwing offensives are definitely not coincidental!


    The first wave smashed his stone throwing troops, while the second wave no longer hit the same position, but poured out to a large number of Bai lie soldiers who were stepping into the best attack distance.


    This is a round of attack more than the number of catapults estimated by Yan Haomiao before. The flying fire and stars from the sky and the moon are desperate to see.


    Not to mention the terrible scene of destroying the sky and the earth when they directly hit the people on the ground.


    On top of the front is the sword shield hand.


    But what''s the use?


    The shield is very fine and thick. Ordinary arrows can''t penetrate it at all, but they face huge falling stones that are countless times larger and weigh countless times more than the shield?


    utterly routed!


    The soldiers who had gathered their breath and competed bravely had no time to breathe a sigh of relief that they had not been attacked by stone throwing. They said in secret that they were lucky, but the great difficulty had come to them at the next moment.


    The attack speed of the catapult is slow, which means that the attack interval will be very long, but it doesn''t mean that it will float slowly after launch!


    Yan Haomiao was presented with the scene of the last World purgatory in which he had just escaped a disaster. At the moment, it was his elite soldiers who were crying bitterly in purgatory!


    Yan Haomiao''s heart is dripping blood.


    He stood where he was, as if he were imprisoned by an invisible chain. His heart was cold, and even his fingers could not move.


    The timing of the other party''s stone throwing is so good!


    First, a large number of stone catapults were hidden and did not say anything. They chose to expose their ferocious claws at this time, which was also the right time to reach the best coverage.


    With hundreds of stones thrown in a round of volley, there was no need to say more. In a moment, Yan Haomiao could see that the soldiers who rushed to the enemy''s fortifications were smashed and torn apart, and were swallowed up by the flames with stronger damage ability.


    How many troops did he lose at that moment?


    I don''t know


    He only knew that the front was already a sea of fire, and countless brothers were swallowed up. In addition, the catapult troops in the rear were almost destroyed. Yan Haomiao was frightened by the loss at this moment!


    "My lord?"


    Lin Hengyong called carefully. At this moment, anyone can be stunned, but Yan Haomiao can''t. He must make the most accurate judgment at this time.


    Lin Hengyong probably heard Yan Haomiao''s roar of retreat just now. Now, do you still want to retreat?


    As a scout, he didn''t have Yan Haomiao''s mind. He didn''t find any conspiracy from the two rounds of volley. More importantly, he thought that his side was really unlucky this time, as he had been in Xifeng City before.


    But these two rounds of Volley got hurt. Can''t you get another round in a short time?


    As for Lin Hengyong, after suffering such a great loss, they should charge bravely, so as to make up for the loss.


    No matter how big the loss is, at least their total strength is there. At this time, it is impossible to say that after two rounds of throwing stones, they will not have the strength of a war.


    What''s more, there are reinforcements!


    When Lin Hengyong asked, he looked anxiously at the rear of the fortification.


    Isn''t there still Chen Ze''s army there?


    The man finally broke through the enemy''s blockade and ran to the front line for support. If he withdrew like this, wouldn''t he betray his allies again?


    Moreover, the enemy can spare their hands to attack them. Chen Ze''s troops, who have got a chance to breathe, must be struggling to attack. At this time, they are also in urgent need of their own support!


    Lin Hengyong turned his mind, but his eyes were fixed on Yan Haomiao, hoping to hear the word attack from the other party''s mouth.


    However.


    What he saw was Yan Haomiao''s eyes that were obviously dim. After slightly turning his head and looking at him, he looked cold and fierce, gritted his teeth and roared, "retreat!"


    "Pass on the order and the whole army will retreat!"


    "My Lord!"


    Lin Xiangyong looked very anxious and advised, "you can''t withdraw!"


    "Can''t withdraw?"


    Yan Haomiao glared at him. Isn''t it the information Lin Hengyong sent back to him that he would attack at this time?


    At this time, it seems that this guy has either surrendered to the enemy, or has been fooled without knowing it. Now he dares to persuade himself?


    "Sir, this withdrawal will give us no chance to make a comeback. If we lose our allies inside, help us..."


    He didn''t speak. Yan Haomiao interrupted him and said angrily, "are you sure what''s in there is really our ally?"


    "This..."


    Lin Hengyong was stunned and couldn''t help wondering, "if it wasn''t an ally, what they were attacking just now..."


    "You fool!"


    Yan Haomiao shouted angrily, "just now they clearly just pretended to attract us!"


    "Allies?"


    "Fart ally!"


    Yan Haomiao''s breathing became heavier and heavier. While drinking and scolding Lin Hengyong, he was not scolding himself.


    If it had not been for his unrealistic expectations, if it had not been for the great benefits of the extreme temptation, his mind should have seen through the key hole and made the most correct judgment.


    But he


    At this moment, Yan Haomiao is very convinced that he was really turned against the Yin by Chen Ze. What is the so-called preparation and breaking through the enemy blockade are all for him to see!


    What is more hateful is the Zhu Yan empire.


    Obviously, there was nothing behind the fortification. They were willing to throw a lot of stones for confusion, but they were really caught in this trap!


    Can''t you withdraw?


    Shit can''t go!


    If you stay for a while, the other party will consume two more waves of their troops, and there will be no chance to retreat!


    Seeing that Lin Xiangyong was still unwilling, Yan Haomiao was angry and didn''t come, but at the same time, he also knew that Lin Xiangyong probably fell into Chen Ze''s plan and didn''t know it.


    Otherwise, if he defected to the enemy, he would not save himself regardless of his own safety.


    On thinking of this, Yan Haomiao took a deep breath and said in a relaxed tone: "nothing can be done. If we don''t retreat at this time, we will have no chance to retreat, so..."


    Before Yan Haomiao could say what was behind them, suddenly, there was a noise of panic from behind them!

 Chapter 325

    Back?


    Yan Haomiao was shocked. When he turned to look, the whole person suddenly trembled violently.


    What did he see?


    Flying fire meteor!


    To his horror, the flying fire meteor, which had just made him suffer enough, now rose up into the dark night sky from behind his formation and reflected half of the sky like day!


    This is... Where is it from?


    Yan Haomiao was surprised. Of course, he knew very well that the fire and stone throwing attack suddenly hit his array could not come from the fortification, but from behind him!


    Behind him


    That''s Nantes province!


    Yan Haomiao has always grasped the trend of Nantes province. Of course, it is clear that Zheng Yuanyun has not arrived in Nantes province at the moment.


    Although he didn''t know that the Qingyang Empire had orders and would not start before Zheng Yuanyun came, he could also judge this from the other party''s troop deployment.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuanyun came from the rear. If he had contact with Zhu Yan Empire, he would never escape his eyes.


    It is impossible for the two sides to attack him at the same time without reaching an agreement?


    Their Bai lie empire is the largest power in the mainland. Yes, but it has not reached the point of being the enemy of many arrows, and it is even more impossible for the two empires who were already in war to decide to abandon their gratitude and resentment and choose to destroy him first in order to deal with his more than 1 million troops.


    Therefore, it can never be Zheng Yuanyun!


    So who is it?


    Who else would attack them from behind at such a time?


    No one can answer Yan Haomiao''s question. What can respond to him is the constant flying, like endless burning and falling stones, and... The crying of the soldiers of the logistics troops in the rear.


    The soldiers in the rear are not as sharp as the stormtroopers in front. They can''t calm down in the face of emergencies. They run around in panic and shout wildly. It''s impossible to organize effective defense.


    Who the hell is it?


    Yan Haomiao''s face was frozen and he glanced at Lin Xiangyong. The latter understood that his body disappeared from the original place in a flash.


    Yan didn''t have to worry about his safety. When the soldiers gradually woke up from the shock of stone bombing, a large number of soldiers gathered around Yan Haomiao. At this time, he needs to do his job to explore the origin of the rear offensive.


    The man who attacked in the back was


    Chen Ze!


    This is a name that Yan Haomiao can''t think of anyway!


    He didn''t know that Chen Ze not only didn''t take the lead behind the fortifications of Zhu Yan Empire, but also led people to attack his rear forces during the chaos!


    Chen Ze


    In the vicinity of Xifeng City, Chen Ze gave Xu Feng a face-to-face advice. Then they separated. To Xu Feng, Chen Ze said that he would return to Xifeng City to wait, but in fact, it was not so.


    Back to Xifeng City?


    Chen Ze is not a fool. He knows that after this battle, Yan Haomiao will no longer have a threat.


    In other words, the Zhu Yan Empire solved the hidden worries of its own Fengqi province.


    So what will they do when there is no threat?


    Of course, the greatest hero behind the war, Chen Ze!


    Don''t forget, Chen Ze still occupies a city in Fengqi province.


    No matter how this nail is said, Zhu Yan empire will not allow Qingyang Empire to continue to nail there. Even if it is because of Chen ze that Fengqi province has a breathing opportunity, the result will not change.


    This can''t blame Zhu Yan''s empire for being ungrateful.


    In fact, if you put yourself in a position, even if Chen Ze was making this decision, he would also make such a choice.


    Therefore, of course, Chen Ze will not give Zhu Yan Empire this opportunity.


    In fact, what''s the use of Xifeng City?


    When he hit Xifeng City, he was forced by Yan Haomiao. On the other hand, considering Zheng Yuanyun''s small capacity, he made such a bad decision.


    But now the situation is different.


    Chen Ze has done what he should do. Xifeng City has always been firmly in his hand and has not lost a moment.


    On the contrary, Yan Haomiao can''t bear the attack of Zhu Yan empire. Shouldn''t he be blamed?


    Moreover, Zheng Yuanyun has never sent troops to help, and even let him live and die. Of course, he can''t be blamed?


    Chen Ze has nearly 600000 troops here, which is a lot. Should these troops be trapped here because of a useless city?


    This will also be a big blow to the Qingyang empire.


    The so-called foreign military orders are not accepted, not to mention that Zheng Yuanyun has no orders to convey to Chen Ze, so Chen Ze can naturally make the most correct judgment for himself.


    Without Bai lie''s empire, it''s useless to defend Xifeng City. In that case, why not abandon the city?


    If Zheng Yuanyun wants to make things difficult for him afterwards, he can''t find a reason at all.


    Blame Chen Ze for not guarding the city?


    What is the need to guard an isolated city that has fallen into an enemy camp?


    It would be better to preserve a large number of troops.


    In the final analysis, Zheng Yuanyun''s delay in coming, so that he delayed the fighter plane that joined hands with Bai lie empire. This fault is not on Chen Ze.


    At that time, if Zheng Yuanyun wants to make things difficult, he can argue. After all, there is a general soldier Luo around him. The general soldier Luo has the same position as Zheng Yuanyun. With his evidence, Zheng Yuanyun can''t make things out of nothing.


    In that case, Xifeng City can be abandoned!


    When the Zhu Yan Empire turns around and wants to deal with Chen Ze, what they will face is just an empty city abandoned.


    This is also the reason why Chen Ze told Xu Feng that there will be a solution in the future, and even they don''t need swords at all.


    Everyone ran away. Who are you going to fight?


    So almost at the same time that Xu Feng led the team to leave, Chen Ze, who returned to Xifeng City, also led the soldiers and horses that had already been cleaned up, and then went out of the city.


    There is a map of the general star system, and his control of the surrounding situation is extremely fine.


    For example, although Xu Feng left, he still left a lot of sentries to monitor Chen Ze near Xifeng City, but he had already arranged people to control it all, and did not let his whereabouts be detected by Fengqi province.


    He walked through the gap leading to Xifeng City after clearing Zhu Yan''s Secret sentry. It was a small path. It was not suitable for Yan Haomiao to lead the army to advance. However, when there was no war, he could march with the long snake array. Coupled with Chen Ze''s control of the nearby situation, he could touch Yan Haomiao''s rear unconsciously.


    Leaving Xifeng City is certain, but Chen Ze won''t just leave.


    He hasn''t forgotten the embarrassment Yan Haomiao brought him. Since the other party is unkind, don''t blame him for his injustice. He simply doesn''t do it and doesn''t stop it. Yan Haomiao wants to make a move on the other party


    Back and forth!

 Chapter 326

    "Who''s behind? Go and find out!"


    Yan Haomiao, who is in the Bureau, certainly doesn''t know who attacked him in the rear.


    In his current situation, there is chaos in the front, chaos in the middle and chaos in the rear!


    It is not easy for people in a 1.7 million strong team to keep a clear mind.


    For Yan Haomiao, he had already thought of retreating at this time, but it was relatively much simpler.


    He just needs to find out who attacked him in the back and make the right judgment.


    front?


    Zhu Yan Empire?


    After two rounds of bombing, Yan Haomiao had already given up the idea of breaking through the enemy''s fortifications. After getting out of the extreme temptation, he found out how stupid he was before.


    If in the past, he should not have awakened until now, but who makes him have a deep-rooted obsession in his heart?


    It has always been Yan Haomiao''s wish to capture Fengqi province. From this point of view, he is very similar to Zhang Chengwang, the former head coach of Nantes province.


    But Yan Haomiao will not admit this.


    In Yan Haomiao''s opinion, Zhang Chengwang''s behavior of sparing no effort of the whole province to make a fish die and break the net with anluoxing province is very unwise. Even, he has laughed at Zhang Chengwang more than once.


    Of course, he felt that the only thing Zhang Chengwang could do was to create a golden opportunity for him to realize his wishes.


    Capture Fengqi province!


    And Yan Haomiao also thinks that he is much more rational than Zhang Chengwang. After all, he did not make an angry move for his obsession regardless of the safety of Mohe province.


    But as a result


    Isn''t it the same?


    Yan Haomiao thought he was not affected by obsession, but in fact, when Chen Ze said what he was preparing, what he thought for the first time was that if it was true, it would bring benefits to his action.


    After the interests, I began to worry about what would happen if it was false.


    Really, he put him first, which is enough to show that Yan Haomiao, who has always been cautious, was also affected and made a decision to gamble!


    The so-called ten gambles and nine losses is effective not only on the gambling table, but also on the battlefield.


    If you want to gamble, it represents great uncertainty. However, marching and fighting stresses the harmony of time, place and people. All these need a lot of intelligence to support, so that the commander can make the most correct judgment.


    If you want to gamble, it is natural that some or all of the three decisive factors are uncertain by the commander, which is one of the gambling theories.


    But in that case, doesn''t it mean that the other party has a better understanding of these factors than his own family?


    If in the past, Yan Haomiao would never have made a decision to gamble. In fact, what he hated most was the word gambling. He had only the word caution first all his life, but he was confused at this most critical moment and lost the opportunity because of an uncertain factor.


    "What are you waiting for? Go!"


    Yan Haomiao''s angry voice sounded constantly in the middle army array that had become a sea of fire.


    Even though Lin Xiangyong had already taken a step to investigate the situation of the rear forces, Yan Haomiao was still not at ease with him alone.


    What''s more, didn''t you trust Lin Hengyong too much and let him go to investigate the situation of Xifeng City, but he was used by the other party, which caused the current situation?


    He can''t afford to lose anymore!


    The soldiers were scolded by Yan Haomiao. At this time, they also knew that the situation was urgent and dared not neglect. Under the command of the surviving chief scout, hundreds of scouts rushed back frantically.


    In addition, Yan Haomiao is also directing the soldiers on the front line to stop and retreat quickly.


    In the front is a fortification, standing there waiting for them to attack, while in the rear, it is a force that takes the initiative to attack them!


    He can retreat if he doesn''t fight in the front, but if he doesn''t fight in the rear, he will lose his retreat. Once the back road is broken, where will they go?


    If the enemy in the fortification sees the opportunity and goes out to compete with them for life and death, Yan Haomiao will really make the heaven and the earth unwell.


    Therefore, at this time, he made a correct judgment. On the one hand, he wanted to attack the unknown army on the back road, and on the other hand, he had to guard against the enemy attack on the front road. At this time, the more troops he retained, the more favorable it would be for him.


    Although the front line is also a mess, Yan Haomiao still has confidence in his soldiers. These elite people will not panic after being shot by a round of throwing stones, but can still maintain a very strong strength.


    Yan Haomiao hopes so and sees so at the same time.


    After the smoke dispersed and the situation in front gradually became clear, Yan Haomiao still saw an army with a barely neat lineup.


    Under the command of his trusted shield hand, the soldiers are saving themselves in an orderly manner. Although there are not a few deaths and injuries, they are also slowly retreating under the leadership of the general.


    To tell the truth, the new round of Volley really stunned many people. Yan Haomiao is not the only one who has a judgment on the number of enemy stone catapults.


    As for the newly appeared catapult, people were shocked and felt bad in an instant. Only then did they make a retreat before Yan Haomiao''s order was reached.


    This is also the reason why Yan Haomiao has confidence in his army.


    Although the rear array is chaotic and screaming, most of this army are still elite in all battles. They will make the most appropriate judgment on the situation before receiving the command from the commander.


    As long as the strength can be preserved!


    Yan Haomiao''s heart was dripping blood and he was slightly relieved.


    That drop of blood is mourning the soldiers who died in vain. Judging from his experience and judging from the number of stones thrown just now and his formation, it is estimated that there must be more than 100000 soldiers who were killed and injured and lost their combat ability!


    This does not take into account the resulting morale blow.


    When the front soldiers withdrew and found that their rear was also in chaos, we can imagine the frustration of the soldiers.


    At that time, who can''t understand that they have been tricked?


    But he was relieved that there were so many troops, and he didn''t have the strength to fight!


    Now, just wait to determine who the enemy in the rear is!


    Yan Haomiao''s eyes turned and looked at the place in the rear that almost burned half the sky. His eyes were full of resentment.


    Who the hell are these damn enemies?


    He drove himself to such a embarrassing situation. If possible, Yan Haomiao doesn''t mind letting the other party suffer!

 Chapter 327

    The man who rushed the fastest was Lin Hengyong.


    At this moment, a touch of uneasiness also appeared in the bottom of his heart.


    Before that, what he saw in Xifeng City at that time was the truth or falsehood?


    Is it for him, or is it really something?


    For him?


    No?


    Lin Hengyong is very confident in his latent ability. Ordinary people can''t find him at all.


    Since I can''t find it, who can I show it to?


    You can''t fight all the time and kill hundreds of people just to give him a play?


    Lin Hengyong doesn''t know that Chen Ze has a general star system like a cheating device. He thinks he has succeeded in sneaking. In fact, he has already been seen clearly under the other party''s eyes. Where is there any sneaking?


    So even though he felt bad, Lin Xiangyong still didn''t think about Chen Ze. When he wanted to come, it was estimated that Zhu Yan Empire sent reinforcements from somewhere.


    Thinking so, he quickly shuttled through the chaotic rear army.


    It has to be said that Lin Hengyong''s stealth technology is really not weak. In such a chaotic terrain with a sea of fire all around, no one can let him reduce even half a point.


    So, after he rushed out of the rear army array, he made a mistake at his feet and rushed straight to the shelter. When his body stopped completely, Lin Hengyong gently breathed two breaths and waited until his state was better. Then he looked out.


    Sure enough, no one found his trace, so Lin Hengyong could easily see the enemy advancing in the direction of their troops at this position.


    That flag is


    Qingyang empire!


    In the light of the fire, when Lin Hengyong saw the flag standing in front of the other party''s army, his heart sank suddenly!


    Not Zhu Yan empire!


    If not, wouldn''t it say


    If it''s the Qingyang Empire, it means that what Lin Hengyong found before is really a play made by the other party!


    This discovery made him extremely painful, which means that the current situation of his army is all due to his own misjudgment!


    What makes Lin Xiangyong want to split his eyes is that he can also see that the high spirited general who is rushing in front at the moment is not the one who fought with others in Xifeng City before?


    This army belongs not only to Qingyang Empire, but also to Xifeng City!


    When he realized this, Lin Xiangyong looked miserable, and his fingers were deeply buckled into the mud.


    He... Was cheated!


    That''s really just a play!


    Funny, he also had a good impression on Chen Ze because of this, and even thought that Lord Yan was too much for him. He expressed regret and sympathy for Chen Ze''s experience.


    He even thought that if he had a chance, he would say more beautiful words in front of Lord Yan, so that he would stop targeting Chen Ze.


    At this time, it was not enough for him to hate Lord Yan. For Chen Ze, he should have killed him as early as he entered the Canyon!


    However, it is a pity that there is no regret medicine to sell in the world. Some things are missed. At the beginning, Yan Haomiao had to rely on Chen Ze''s name to make Zhu Yan Empire believe in the joint work of the two sides. It would be impossible to kill Chen Ze at that time.


    Unfortunately, now the bitter fruit can only be swallowed by the Bailie empire.


    Seeing that it was Chen Ze''s army, Lin Hengyong had an impulse to wipe his neck on the spot. All this was caused by him!


    Just now, he wanted to persuade Yan Haomiao not to give an order to retreat. The reason was... Their withdrawal was equivalent to selling their ally, Chen Zejun, who was fighting for them in the rear of the enemy.


    Beat to death?


    Yes, it''s a fight to kill. Unfortunately, it''s not Zhu Yan''s empire, but Bai lie''s empire!


    With full of grief and anger, Lin Xiangyong took a deep look at Meng Yang, who was charging at the front of the team with a venomous look. He clenched his fists tightly and resisted the intention of going forward to find each other desperately, but moved back slowly.


    The last trace of reason told him that it was no time to be impulsive. Instead of trying hard to find the other party, what he should do was to report the other party''s situation to Lord Yan first and let him be on guard early.


    Wait until you have done what you should do, and then it''s not too late to go to Chen Ze!


    Lin Xiangyong''s eyes are cold to the bone. The Scout is just his deputy. His real identity is the first-class assassin under Yan Haomiao!


    He must avenge this revenge, even with his own life!


    Lin Hengyong made a decision in his heart, and his body slowly retreated to a safe place. He was about to return to Yan Haomiao. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his back and heart.


    There are enemies!


    Years of training was not in vain. Lin Hengyong was sure in a moment that there was an enemy close at hand!


    That chill is clearly killing!


    What shocked Lin Hengyong was that he himself was an assassin, and he should have been extremely sensitive to the killing intention and so on.


    But when he felt the killing intention, he was very close to himself, and if the other party hadn''t taken the initiative to reveal the killing intention, he was still at a loss. He didn''t realize that someone had lurked near him!


    Is there such a person?


    Someone better than his lurking skills?


    Lin Hengyong is reluctant to accept this reality, but at present, he can''t care to consider this problem.


    The murderous spirit has appeared, which means that the other party is ready to fight him, but he still doesn''t know the other party''s whereabouts on his own side.


    It''s killing an assassin!


    Without thinking about it, Lin Hengyong turned over fiercely and could no longer stand in place!


    So he heard three muffled sounds. On the trunk of the big tree, where he was originally located, three steel nails glittering with cold light penetrated straight into it!


    Lin Hengyong was in a cold sweat. If he reacted more slowly, it would not be the trunk that was nailed into the meat, but his body!


    As an assassin, Lin Xiangyong saw more clearly that the three steel nails were not random. One of them hit him on the head, one straight into his throat, and the last one went straight to the heart. No matter which one hit, he was not far from death.


    "Tut tut Tut, good skill!"


    Before he could hold his body, a mocking voice suddenly came to his ear. Lin Hengyong was shocked. He didn''t want to be a dagger to scratch the sound.


    Unfortunately, this stroke only made an empty space. On the contrary, his body turned half a circle with the dagger.


    "No!"


    Lin Xiangyong was shocked. The master fight was only a millimetre away, not to mention the half circle brought out by inertia, which was enough


    Poof!


    When he was in a hurry, he suddenly felt cold in his waist, and a cold killing intention came into his body!

 Chapter 328

    Lin Hengyong lowered his head in disbelief.


    However, on his right waist, a dagger was deeply pierced there. From the perspective of Lin Hengyong, we can only see the dark handle of the dagger.


    "This... This..."


    His face was blank, but he didn''t have much fear, but he didn''t believe it.


    He clearly avoided the other party''s concealed weapon!


    No, the concealed weapon did not hit him. What Lin Hengyong wanted to express was that while avoiding the concealed weapon, he also paid attention to preventing the other party''s subsequent attack.


    As a top assassin, Lin Hengyong has already trained his instinct to go deep into the bone marrow if he assassinates the target.


    Just now, he certainly knew that the other party was not just throwing out three steel nails.


    It is conceivable that the other party must have undergone strict training like him, so it is impossible to make some low-level mistakes.


    For example, the other party can never be careless to think that only three steel nails can take Lin Hengyong''s life, so he will have a follow-up kill!


    Of course, Lin Hengyong noticed this, so after dodging the steel nail, he was already on guard against each other''s back. However, even so, the mocking smile still came from his ears without warning.


    Then came the thorn.


    At this time, Lin Hengyong thought very clearly that the other party''s laugh might not really want to laugh at him, but just to make himself lose his mind. Taking advantage of the moment''s loss of consciousness, Lin Hengyong attacked in the wrong direction and was seized by the other party and handed in the Black Dagger.


    This man made full use of his mastery of Assassin''s way. As a result, he used reverse thinking to get himself caught!


    This guy... So strong!


    Lin Hengyong covered his waist. Even in the dark night, his face turned pale at this time. Half of it was because of excessive blood loss, and half of it was a shock to the enemy.


    "Sir... Can you come out and see me?"


    Struggling to endure the sharp pain in his waist, Lin Xiangyong asked with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt a flower protruding in front of him, and a figure slowly appeared in front of him.


    "Qingyang... People of the Empire?"


    Lin Hengyong stared at him and said with a bitter smile, "it''s easy to say that our two families are still allies. Your Excellency... It doesn''t seem very good to do so?"


    "Really?"


    The man in front of him sneered. Who is not Gu Qingfeng?


    Lin Hengyong is still confident in his latent skill, but he still doesn''t know that his latent is worthless in Chen Ze.


    Since he appeared in the rear army, Chen Ze has seen his arrival.


    Among the chaotic blue dots, one of them was very fast and rushed back to them. It seemed so independent that it was difficult for Chen Ze not to pay attention.


    So when the army was ready to advance, Chen Ze sent Gu Qingfeng''s five brothers out in order to clear the hidden outpost nearby.


    Lin Xiangyong thinks he is a top assassin. He hasn''t met Gu Qingfeng and others.


    When Gu Qingfeng and others were still in Xuanjia Empire, they had been trained in assassins. Later, when they were under the account of Hua Lao, they had always been a sharp Dark Blade in Hua Lao''s hand.


    Later, Gu Qingfeng received more rigorous and modern assassination training under Chen Ze, which is beyond the understanding of most people in the world about assassins.


    Lin Xiangyong doesn''t think he is a top assassin, but he is really qualified in this world.


    But against Shanggu Qingfeng, he really didn''t have a chance.


    "Sir, the goal of your two countries should be the Zhu Yan empire. Is it too treacherous for the Qingyang Empire to do this?"


    Lin Hengyong endured the pain and tried his best to persuade him. He knew that he was afraid he would never return to Lord Yan again, and the other party was about to attack on a large scale. At this moment, he could only move with emotion and reason to play the last role for his empire before he died.


    Unfortunately, the person he faces is Gu Qingfeng.


    Hearing that Lin Hengyong mentioned the friendship of allies twice, Gu Qingfeng looked even colder and said with a smile: "first of all, you said the wrong object."


    "I''m just a small soldier a while ago. What do I have to do with these national affairs?"


    Gu Qingfeng pointed to himself, "you and I are our own masters. Just do a good job of the main bus agent. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for the two assassins to talk about whether they can cooperate here?"


    What he said made Lin Xiangyong look bitter. Why didn''t he know the meaning of Gu Qingfeng''s words?


    But what else can he do now?


    When he was defeated by the other party, he was convinced that he would die if he died. Lin Xiangyong''s only wish at this time was to contribute to Bai lie''s empire before he died.


    But as Gu Qingfeng said, what''s the point of two assassins talking about national affairs in the woods?


    "Besides!"


    Without waiting for Lin Hengyong to speak, Gu Qingfeng looked fierce and said, "what kind of man is that old man in your family? Don''t you know?"


    "Don''t you blush when you say an ally?"


    A word made Lin Hengyong silent. Yes, isn''t it their Bailie empire that broke their faith?


    "Yes..."


    Knowing his tone, Lin Xiangyong let go of his tight waist with his right hand and let the blood flow out like a fountain.


    But he seemed not to know the pain. He smiled bitterly and sighed: "yes, all this is my Bailie empire''s fault. I can''t blame anyone at all."


    "This brother."


    He looked at Gu Qingfeng and said bitterly, "I''m abrupt. I shouldn''t put forward such an unreasonable request!"


    As he said this, he hugged his fist with both hands and bowed to Gu Qingfeng. This bow almost reached the ground. Affected by this, the blood gushing from his waist was a little more.


    "You..."


    Gu Qingfeng frowned slightly, looked at Lin Hengyong, shook his head slightly and said, "you''re a man, but it''s a pity to follow the wrong master."


    Lin Hengyong didn''t answer this. After bowing, he straightened up slowly, exhaled heavily, and said, "brother, I admire your skill. It''s an honor to die in your hands, so..."


    "I''ll die next!"


    With that, he closed his eyes and waited quietly without any expression on his face.


    Gu Qingfeng looked at him and knew that he was determined to die. He couldn''t help sighing, "what a pity."


    Having said that, the movement in his hand was not slow. He immediately flashed his body and stepped to Lin Hengyong''s side. He didn''t see how he made a move. The dagger inserted in Lin Hengyong''s waist was pulled out by him and waved a knife again


    Gu Qingfeng respected Lin Hengyong''s behavior. He waved the knife cleanly and did not make him suffer more pain.

 Chapter 329

    Besides Chen Ze.


    The idea of letting Yan Haomiao eat the consequences of his own evil is in his heart. Of course he won''t be polite.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is here or not.


    After this battle, Yan Haomiao will lose his strength. Moreover, the matter of tearing his face with Qingyang empire will also be known by Zhu Yan empire.


    Once the two phases disappear, his 1 00000 troops will no longer have any threat.


    Chen Ze himself also took this opportunity to walk out of Xifeng City. Now he is not afraid of Yan Haomiao''s revenge. He just needs to bring his troops back to Tel city or Ketan city.


    With Yan Haomiao''s demoralized disabled soldiers, does he dare to trouble Chen Ze in the main city of Nantes?


    Obviously, Chen Ze doesn''t want to let Yan Haomiao go.


    As the saying goes, taking advantage of his illness to kill him, this is a good time to beat a drowning dog. How can Chen Ze let go?


    For Yan Haomiao, he lost a lot of war achievements. Although he later recovered some from the border coalition army, Chen Ze suffered a lot from his hard thinking. At the moment, he will not return to Yan Haomiao. When will it be?


    Send Gu Qingfeng and others out to clean up the other party''s scouts. They just don''t want to give Yan Haomiao any chance, so he becomes blind and can''t figure out a clue under the fierce attack of both sides.


    While Lin Xiangyong was persuading Gu Qingfeng in the dense forest, Chen Ze had already launched a large-scale army to advance behind the chaotic Yan Haomiao.


    Meng Yang took the lead. At this time, it is said that he added the star Zhao Yun and led 30000 commandos straight into the other camp.


    "Kill!"


    Meng Yang, who had been suffocated for a long time, was very happy at the moment. He kept throwing a silver gun in his hand. With each blow, there was a big shed of blood around him, but none of it belonged to him.


    "Qing... People of Qingyang empire!"


    In the rear array, Bai lie''s soldiers couldn''t stand the idea of confrontation. In Meng Yang''s hands, they became the dead under the gun even if they couldn''t walk for half a round. Some soldiers saw Meng Yang''s dress, and their hearts were even more sad and angry. They shouted: "Qingyang Empire is so mean, how can they do this to their allies!"


    Ordinary soldiers did not know the gratitude and resentment between the two sides. They only knew that Lord Yan had already negotiated with the Qingyang empire. The two sides joined hands to attack the Fengqi province of the Zhuyan empire. At this time, they saw that the Qingyang empire was attacking them, which was a great blow to morale.


    "Hum!"


    Meng Yang can''t explain the Central Plains committee one by one. His response will always be the bright silver dragon gun in his hand!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Big... Lord!"


    Although Yan Haomiao didn''t wait for Lin Xiangyong to report first, the other scouts saw who was beating them when Chen Zejun had attacked the rear array. At the moment, they also reported to him in panic.


    "Sir, it is the Qingyang empire that attacked us!"


    The scouts gasped heavily, and then reported the shocking news to Yan Haomiao.


    "Qingyang empire!"


    Yan Haomiao frowned angrily, not surprised, but asked, "but the old man Zheng Yuanyun has arrived?"


    "No... no!"


    The Scout gulped down his saliva, looked hard and said, "my subordinates saw that the big man who rushed to the front was one of Chen Ze''s followers!"


    "Is it Chen Ze?"


    Yan Haomiao suddenly jumped up and scolded angrily, "this bastard!"


    It''s him!


    Hearing the words Chen Ze, Yan Haomiao suddenly connected some of the clues that had been sorted out.


    From beginning to end, it is estimated that Chen Ze is the boy who is threading the needle!


    Otherwise, how dare Zhu Yan Empire dare to take the initiative to attack in such a situation? It is clear that he has already received Chen Ze''s signal and knows that Qingyang empire will not join hands with Bai lie Empire again, so he has no worries!


    Funny, I still have a little hope for Chen Ze, but I don''t know that the other party has already abandoned that promise!


    Yan Haomiao, who cursed Chen Ze in his mouth, didn''t think about it. If he hadn''t done this to Chen Ze, how could Chen Ze have made such a policy?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    While thinking about it, Yan Haomiao suddenly heard another loud noise. Yan Haomiao turned his head and saw that countless burning stones had risen in the fortification on the other side of Zhu Yan empire. In addition, Yan Haomiao saw that the middle door of the closed fortification suddenly opened through the sudden and prosperous fire!


    With the new wave of stone throwing offensive, the troops of Zhu Yan Empire rushed out directly from the fortifications, and had the posture of fighting to the death!


    Yes, it''s a fight to the death!


    Yan Haomiao was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. These people must have seen the mess in his back array. They immediately rushed out like wild dogs smelling meat.


    What did you do before you came out?


    When he was pressed by his army in the three cities on the border and didn''t dare to move, how dare he rush out so bloody?


    It hurts, doesn''t it?


    I''ll let you have a good look. What is tiger jumping off the wall!


    Yan Haomiao, who was forced into a helpless state, was inspired to be brave. His face was fierce and shouted, "everyone listen to the order and the whole army will attack!"


    With a wave of the sword, the point of his sword was not the retreat behind him, but... Fengqi province!


    Yan Haomiao thought clearly that if he organized people to attack Chen Ze in the rear at this time, in addition to being dragged down by Chen Ze, the bigger problem was the quality of the soldiers in the rear array.


    The rear is now in chaos, and it is impossible to organize effective defense for a while and a half. Moreover, Chen Ze''s army has burst into the rear array and is killing and killing at the moment. The chaos of the scene can not be controlled by his roars.


    Now, it''s still two things to say whether we can completely annihilate Chen Ze''s troops. More importantly, during the bloody war between him and Chen Ze, more than a million troops rushed out of the fortifications of Zhu Yan empire will surely come near.


    At that time, it will be a bloody massacre!


    In fact, his retreat was broken when Chen Ze hit the first round of stone throwing offensive. Then retreating is tantamount to seeking his own death!


    If we move forward, there may be a way to live.


    His front battle is full of elite teachers, which can be seen from their ability to maintain a sense from the purgatory of the last world.


    The current plan is to give up the rear array and use the flesh and blood of the rear array soldiers to delay and buy enough time for their former army.


    It may be cruel to say so, but at this time, the only choice Yan Haomiao can make is to give up his logistics force!


    As for the former army, although it has suffered two or three rounds of stone throwing attacks, the loss is not small, but its combat power is still there!


    Zhu Yan''s empire rushed out so recklessly. He thought he had a chance to win. Maybe there will be some opportunities.


    Bet!


    Unexpectedly, Yan Haomiao, who hates gambling most, can only bitterly find that he will only choose to gamble.

 Chapter 330

    "Kill!"


    Yan Haomiao''s strict order has been issued, and the officers and men of Bailie Empire also know that this is the situation of life and death, so they can''t help but work hard!


    Yan Haomiao is gambling, but he is not gambling without reason.


    If he loses his mind, the decision he will make may not be to take revenge on Chen Ze regardless, rather than fight a hard bone that seems more difficult to bite.


    It seems that Yan Haomiao has cut off his retreat to fight against Zhu Yan empire. Even if he has laid fortifications, the temporary fortifications can''t have any supplies at all. It''s not suitable for Bai lie Empire to stick to them.


    But Yan Haomiao''s goal is not in fortifications.


    Step back, in addition to Chen Ze''s obstruction, which will make him very uncomfortable, and finally face the pain of back and forth attack, where can he retreat?


    After tearing his face, the white fierce Empire and the Qingyang Empire no longer have a joint friendship. Even if he can break through Chen Ze''s blockade, what''s behind?


    Then there was Nante Province, which was controlled by the Qingyang Empire at this time, especially the three main cities with strong urban defense, which could not be broken by Bai lie''s army after repeated hard struggle.


    On the contrary, the city defense of the four border cities is much lighter than that of Fengqi province.


    Especially... Chen Ze!


    Chen Ze, who was originally defending Xifeng City, appeared behind him, so it can be imagined that Xifeng City?


    At present, Xifeng City is afraid to be an empty city. It can be replaced without even fighting.


    Yan Haomiao doesn''t believe that Zhu Yan Empire still has spare power to recover Xifeng City in such an important World War I. even if it wants to recover, it must be after the overall situation has been determined.


    Apart from his threat, Fengqi province will take a big sigh of relief. It won''t take much to recover Xifeng City at that time.


    So now, Yan Haomiao''s goal is not the fortification in front of him, but Xifeng City in the rear!


    This is Yan Haomiao''s only way to survive.


    Concentrate superior forces to attack the fortifications with the city gate wide open. Although his soldiers were hurt, the overall quality of the soldiers was higher than that of Zhu Yan empire.


    The other side despised the enemy and went out of the city to fight. This is Yan Haomiao''s opportunity. Just by working hard and killing a way of blood, he can turn the guest into the main force. After occupying the fortification, he can even use the catapult in the fortification to consume Chen Zejun who came from behind.


    Then he can take advantage of the other party''s scruples, and Zhu Yan empire will redeploy troops from Dongping City, and the army will directly take Xifeng City.


    There is a city in hand. Even Xifeng City with weak urban defense has evidence. With the strength of Bailie Empire at this time, Yan Haomiao believes that it is no problem to stick to it for ten days and a half months.


    What Chen Ze can do with a small number of troops, Yan Haomiao doesn''t believe he can''t do it!


    As long as this period of time has passed, the Mohe province has already sent troops. It is easy to say that he has dragged more than half of the troops of Fengqi Province, which will be much less pressure than Mohe province.


    Once the war is over there, is there any surplus of troops here to attack a small town?


    This is the way Yan Haomiao thought of in an instant. Once he succeeds, he can revitalize this dead chess!


    So... Go!


    Yan Haomiao took a deep breath. After issuing the order of the whole army assault, he paid more attention to the rear. The success of this plan lies not in how hard Zhu Yan empire in front of him, but in Chen Zejun in the rear.


    The rear array has been abandoned, but giving up doesn''t mean it won''t work. In fact, the abandoned rear array still plays a great role.


    Whether the former army can quickly break through the lineup of Zhu Yan Empire largely depends on how long the rear array can stop Chen Ze''s footsteps.


    If he is really vulnerable, let the other party drive straight in and can''t win any time, Yan Haomiao''s desperate fight can only dig his own grave.


    At this moment, instead of rushing to the front line, he retreated to the back of the Chinese army and began to command the rear army to organize effective defense.


    With Yan Haomiao as the coach, the panic in the rear army was finally curbed to a certain extent.


    Therefore, under the command of Yan Haomiao, Bai lie soldiers who came back to their senses began to put aside a series of equipment such as resisting horses in a hurry, which somehow provided a certain buffer for their own side and did not make Meng Yang''s cavalry brigade so comfortable.


    Although the rear array is dominated by baggage troops, the troops will not be so unevenly distributed, and although Chen Ze''s stone throwing offensive is sudden, it is much less than that of Zhu Yan empire.


    On the one hand, the quality of the soldiers was uneven, on the other hand, they were surprised. Then, Meng Yang''s raid brought a strong deterrent, which made Bai lie''s rear array only able to be beaten without fighting back.


    Yan Haomiao suddenly found Chen Ze''s weakness. No, in fact, it can''t be said to be a weakness, but Chen Ze''s shortcomings.


    His troops are too few compared with Bai lie and Zhu Yan empire.


    From Yan Haomiao''s point of view, although Chen Ze''s direction is the promotion of the whole army, a large number of soldiers actually do more, but they are in custody. The task of attack is entrusted to more than 50000 elite cavalry led by the brave man.


    The big man Yan Haomiao still had some impressions, but it was also the first time to see him lead the team to kill, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    Just looking at it, Yan Haomiao can easily tell that none of his generals is enough to fight each other.


    Where did Chen Ze find this peerless general to follow him wholeheartedly?


    There is also the general army of naluo, who is really for Chen Zehao. For Chen Ze, he doesn''t hesitate to suppress his anger for many years, and he didn''t avenge him at the first time.


    What is the charm of this person that can make so many powerful or powerful people do their best?


    Yan Haomiao clenched his teeth. Until this moment, the pent up regret in his heart suddenly broke out.


    At first, if he did not treat Chen Ze so well, if he did not think so much and took into account a series of post-war problems, perhaps things would not be so bad.


    Yan Haomiao knows why Chen Ze is stuck here to block him.


    Clearly, he should have a better choice at this time, but Chen Ze ignored it and had to attack him. Is this not a kind of revenge?


    This is revenge for what he did. It''s just a tooth for a tooth.


    If... If


    As Yan Haomiao watched the war, a hypothesis popped up in his mind.


    If he didn''t do so many things at the beginning, would the two sides still work together at this time, Fengqi Province, or just dare to keep increasing troops for defense, and then fall into their own strategy?


    All this

 Chapter 331

    "Brother Chen, Yan Haomiao is really as old as you think. He doesn''t dare to hit us here."


    Opposite the rear array of the Bai lie Empire, Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing rode side by side. Luo Zongbing was happy at the moment, just like enjoying a wonderful performance and looking at the war ahead with satisfaction.


    Yan Haomiao''s movements are natural. Scouts are constantly shuttling between the two sides, reporting the latest war situation to Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing.


    In particular, Yan Haomiao personally took charge of the rear army, which is the focus of the report.


    It is reasonable to find that the other party''s commander ran to the rear army to command. This should be to think that Chen Ze would be the main attack target of Bai lie empire. But when commander Luo raised this doubt, Chen Ze answered for him.


    Commander Luo noticed that Yan Haomiao''s people had come, but what he was organizing was not attack, but defense with all his strength.


    In other words, he''s just buying time.


    The reason why he wants to buy time at this time is self-evident.


    Of course, the reason why Chen Ze has such an analysis and can be so confident is that in addition to the observation of the war situation, the most intuitive is the map from the system.


    From arranging to sneak into the scouts'' office in the war situation, Chen Ze can intuitively see that a large number of soldiers belonging to the Bai lie empire are converging to the fortifications.


    It is worth mentioning that in the general star system, the white empire is no longer the green representing allies, but has become a blue light spot. On the contrary, the soldiers of Zhu Yan Empire have a tendency to turn green on the map.


    From the map, Chen Ze completely understood Yan Haomiao''s idea, but for this, he just held a cold smile.


    Want to capture Xifeng City for solid defense?


    This direction did not exceed Chen Ze''s expectations.


    In fact, in today''s situation, there are not many ways for Yan Haomiao, just those.


    Either advance or retreat, or... Surrender.


    After entering the city, he can only fight hard with Zhu Yan Empire and lay a fortification, but he also needs to guard against the subsequent increase of troops of the other party and the attack of his own troops when they are under the city. Therefore, Yan Haomiao does not dare to stay in the fortification.


    So where else can he go when he enters Fengqi province?


    Xifeng City abandoned by himself will be the only choice. Unless Yan Haomiao is determined to fight with Zhu Yan Empire, he will choose to attack Dongping city.


    If you retreat, there is actually no way back.


    Yan Haomiao had to face not only his own military blockade, but also the troops of the Qingyang Empire who arrived later. There was no retreat at all.


    Not to mention surrender. As the supreme commander of Mohe Province, Chen Ze believes that Yan Haomiao has some backbone. He would rather die in battle than surrender.


    Then the other party''s action is easy to guess.


    Xifeng City is no doubt!


    But I''m afraid things will make Yan Haomiao feel desperate.


    Let''s assume that he really broke through the defensive fortifications weakened by Zhu Yan''s carelessness to underestimate the enemy, and let him rush to Xifeng City. What Yan Haomiao saw was no longer an empty city.


    But an... Abandoned city!


    Since he guessed Yan Haomiao''s plan, Chen Ze certainly won''t have no countermeasures.


    He won''t let Yan Haomiao have a way to go.


    Therefore, when he evacuated from Xifeng City, he ordered his men to do something cruel to Bai lie or Zhu Yan.


    Burn the city!


    What he couldn''t get was destroyed. Although he was sorry for Xu Feng''s heartfelt words to him that day, Chen Ze resolutely chose to set fire to Xifeng City!


    Fortunately, Chen Ze had ordered people to drive out all the people in Xifeng City. When his army left, there was no one in the city. It was an empty city at all.


    Burning the city, that is, burning materials. Chen Ze walked suddenly and couldn''t bring much luggage. Therefore, he ordered people to take away as many materials, grain and grass as possible without affecting the marching speed. The rest that couldn''t be taken away were all burned up.


    In this way, although Zhu Yan empire will jump and scold his mother afterwards, Yan Haomiao is even more furious here.


    Chen Ze''s fight is his rear army. What is the most imperial army?


    Grain and grass supplies are the most!


    After this baptism, there would have been nothing left of the originally sufficient materials. Yan Haomiao''s desperate struggle is based on the large amount of materials left in Xifeng City.


    This move is the desperate plan that makes Yan Haomiao cry!


    Therefore, after seeing Yan Haomiao''s decision, Chen Ze was not in a hurry at all. Even when the other party set up a horse resistance array to guard against his elite cavalry, Chen Ze also ordered Meng Yang not to rush too high, and took the preservation of troops as the first priority.


    To put it bluntly, what he can do has been done. At this time, he is not against the protagonist, but just a bystander.


    After blocking Yan Haomiao''s retreat, Chen Zegen didn''t have to choose to pursue and attack, and then let his side lose too many troops.


    He just needs to watch the fire from the shore.


    With this in mind, Chen Ze didn''t plan to send more troops to Meng Yang, so he let him lead the 50000 cavalry to attack each other vertically and horizontally in the rear array.


    Even under the command of Yan Haomiao, Bai lie''s soldiers became more stable, and their morale was restored because of the sharp decline in casualties after the formation, so that the range of Meng Yang''s ability to rush was gradually reduced.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care at all about this. What he has to do is to keep his front and don''t let Yan Haomiao feel that he has the opportunity to change his mind.


    As for Yan Haomiao


    "Damn boy!"


    The enemy''s reduction in attack frequency could not escape Yan Haomiao''s eyes. He only thought a little and understood Chen Ze''s intention. That''s why he yelled.


    Although Yan Haomiao doesn''t know the fact that Xifeng City has become a sea of fire, he also knows that Chen Ze clearly wants to trap him. He really doesn''t give him any way to live!


    According to Yan Haomiao''s mind, it is true that the former army attacked Zhu Yan''s empire, but he himself is in the rear army. As long as he feels that he has a chance, he will choose to change the front array and the rear array without hesitation, break through Chen Ze''s blockade and escape from heaven.


    Zheng Yuanyun hasn''t arrived yet!


    Yan Haomiao kept this message. As long as Zheng Yuanyun hadn''t arrived, if he could make a time difference, he might not be able to rush out of Nantes Province before Zheng Yuanyun arrived!


    However, Chen Ze is not prepared to leave such a small opportunity to him.


    Instead of taking the opportunity to tear up the defense array temporarily arranged by Yan Haomiao, the large number of troops he has in hand are strictly guarded. They are blockaded on the periphery and do not give him any chance to escape!

 Chapter 332

    attlefield.


    It is the troops that fight, but the hearts of the people.


    Chen Ze and Yan Haomiao, as well as the Ouyang general army of Zhu Yan Empire, who has not been exposed so far, although the three parties have killed each other, the secret strategic deployment has not stopped for a moment.


    Yan Haomiao wanted to lay down the fortifications of the Zhu Yan empire. At the same time, he focused more on Chen Ze in the rear. He even didn''t hesitate to personally take charge of the rear army to stop Chen Ze''s assault and win more attack time for the more elite front army.


    The idea is good. No matter what kind of idea Chen Ze holds, Yan Haomiao did the task of procrastination according to his own idea.


    But the problem is


    Zhu Yan empire.


    Or it''s the Ouyang general who never showed up.


    Yan Haomiao set a strategy for his army to die and survive. From the initial situation, everything went well.


    What should not attack, what should stop, and everything is ready. When the fortifications are broken, Bai lie''s army will have a chance to breathe.


    What Yan Haomiao didn''t expect was that his elite division and his own soldiers who thought that one dozen and two were not a problem were at a disadvantage in the face of the soldiers of Zhu Yan Empire who took the initiative.


    It''s not that the soldiers of Zhu Yan Empire suddenly had God''s help and burst out with super potential. In fact, in terms of the quality of soldiers, except that the most elite tiger wolf horse in Dongping city can fight with Bai lie''s army, other soldiers really have to fight two dozen to kill a Bai lie soldier.


    In terms of quality, Yan Haomiao''s estimation is correct, but the problem lies in quantity.


    According to his estimation, about two to three million troops have gathered in Dongping city and its surrounding areas, but because of the limited capacity of Dongping City, most of these troops are distributed in the surrounding cities.


    A million troops is probably the accommodation limit of Dongping city. No matter how many, not only will there be a problem of resettlement, but also there will be a shortage of supplies, which will hit the already low morale.


    Moreover, this is a three-way scuffle. No one will know what the trend of the war will be. An experienced commander will never choose to put all his eggs in one basket before the situation is clear.


    In any case, we have to leave a backhand for our own side.


    But it happened that the Ouyang general didn''t leave behind for himself.


    Yan Haomiao estimated that the other party''s million troops would only be one million after they rushed out of the fortifications?


    Two million is a conservative estimate!


    Such a number directly caught Bai lie''s army unprepared. In addition, although they were attacking, what was the war in the rear area? This has always been a hidden worry in their hearts.


    Unable to fight the enemy with all his strength, he was stunned by the sudden increase in the number of the other party. For a time, let alone attacking the other party''s fortifications, he was directly dazzled by a large number of Zhu Yan empire. At this time, he was determined to play his great combat power to six Chengdu.


    Under such bad circumstances, Bai lie''s army has been losing ground all the way, and has long lost its indomitable spirit.


    When the current Army almost retreated to the back of the Chinese army, Yan Haomiao was desperate.


    He had received the news when the army was blocked earlier, but he had no better way to deal with it at that time.


    The sharp increase in the number of enemy troops has become the last straw to crush the camel. Even if Yan Haomiao has another strategy, it is difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without rice. She can''t think of a turning strategy at this time.


    The most hateful thing is the first round of stone throwing volley of Zhu Yan empire. Yan Haomiao still can''t figure out whether the other party did it deliberately or wrongly. How did they destroy his stone throwing car army so accurately?


    If the catapult was still there, Yan Haomiao might be able to think of some ways, but at this time, he really didn''t have any way to face the advancing tactics of Zhu Yan Empire, which pushed forward step by step with superior forces.


    Chen Ze seems to have received the wind. Just when Zhu Yan empire was pressing on the border, Chen Ze also responded.


    Instead of cooperating with Zhu Yan''s empire to launch an attack at the same time, he withdrew the only cavalry force he had burst into the rear array and completely gave up his plan to attack the rear array of Bai lie''s empire.


    On the contrary, the distribution of Chen Ze''s main forces is also deployed in accordance with the defensive posture, showing that I drive this mountain and I plant this road.


    Facing the iron bucket array under Chen zebu, Yan Haomiao still misses his catapult troops.


    If there can be a catapult in the iron bucket array with Chen Ze''s strength, where will it trouble the dominant Bai lie Empire?


    But... No!


    "Kill!"


    Yan Haomiao didn''t even have room to think, but even if he did, Yan Haomiao knew that he had lost the war.


    Lost completely.


    His plan and desperate struggle seemed so worthless and even vulnerable in the other party''s calculation.


    Until now, he didn''t know who was commanding Zhu Yan''s empire, but seeing that the other party calculated so closely step by step, even his mind was taken into account, this created such a must kill situation.


    It''s definitely not the other party''s intention to deploy everything quietly. I''m afraid the other party has been doing the layout since the arrival of the white Liege empire in nanthang province.


    Even though this arrangement may never be used, it is actually being implemented.


    Otherwise, where did they get so many catapults?


    How could so many troops be mobilized in one day?


    All this is planning when the situation is not clear, just waiting for an opportunity that may never appear.


    There is only one person in Yan Haomiao''s impression that he can make such a plan ahead.


    And this man


    "You''re so brave as to come here in person, aren''t you afraid of Fengqi province?"


    At the moment of despair, Yan Haomiao finally guessed the identity of the other party. This person is his old rival. The two sides have confronted each other in Mohe province and Fengqi province for many years. This person is the supreme commander of Fengqi province. Ouyang acts vigorously!


    Yan Haomiao knows that the biggest feature of Ouyang''s strict execution is to take a look at ten. His vision is far-reaching, which even Yan Haomiao, an old opponent, admires.


    Even Yan Haomiao was more or less influenced by his old opponent.


    He thought Ouyang dared not leave the main city of Fengqi, but he didn''t want the other party to follow him. Where he was, Ouyang appeared.


    When the enemy was in the dark, Ouyang acted vigorously. This time it was a success. Yan Haomiao was in the dark.

 Chapter 333

    "Keep the order and the whole army will retreat."


    At the beginning of the day, Chen Ze breathed softly and gave his latest instructions to the herald.


    Yes, retreat.


    You can return it!


    After sticking to the middle of the night, there was no pressure on Chen Zejun''s front line.


    Even if it was a counter attack on the verge of death, without any preparation and the destruction of powerful attack equipment, the iron bucket array under Chen zebu could not be broken by Yan Haomiao''s forcibly gathered troops and morale.


    You should know that although Chen Ze''s troops are small, the victory lies in that the generals are strong enough.


    Cheng Yu increased the combat power of the friendly forces, and Zhang Fei''s roar from time to time plus defense reduction skills, the soldiers of the white Empire rushed forward and lost their own stronger soldier quality. Chen Ze''s army was attacked by the enemy, which was no different from the attack launched by ordinary people.


    Had it not been for Chen Ze''s strict orders that he would only defend but not attack, the militants led by Meng Yang would have been unable to restrain themselves and rushed out to kill them.


    In this way, Chen Ze has been refusing Meng Yang and Guo Zi''s request for war for more than ten times in the middle of the night.


    Chen Ze also thinks very clearly that in the face of the army like a lost dog in the Bai lie Empire, he can really kill, but what about the back?


    There are too many soldiers of Zhuyan Empire rushed out of the fortification!


    He could see clearly from the system map that there were so many light spots flashing blue-green, covering almost all the terrain.


    Moreover, on the light spot representing the army of Zhu Yan''s empire, its color flickers extremely unstable. It can also be seen that if Bai lie''s empire is annihilated, the other party may not be so easy to talk and directly return to Fengqi province.


    But will take advantage of this opportunity to eat Chen Ze''s troops again!


    Even if the generals'' skills are exquisite, the gap in the number of people is too far. Chen Ze will not be foolish enough to risk a hard encounter with each other and lose both sides.


    Although most of his troops will be returned to Zheng Yuanyun, there are still nearly 100000 people who have been courted by old Chinese businessmen before and will be handed over to him for command.


    These soldiers fought with him, not to mention their loyalty, but after winning many battles, they were convinced of his command, and it would be much easier to train these people into their own team.


    If he loses here, even if Hua Lao supplies the same number of soldiers afterwards, his early efforts will be in vain.


    Anyway, Chen Ze is naturally not interested in staying here to fight hard. It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to retreat when Zhu Yan empire is busy eliminating the disabled soldiers of Bailie empire.


    No one objected to Chen Ze''s order. Even general Luo, who wanted to see Yan Haomiao''s death with his own eyes, took the initiative to retreat back without half nostalgia.


    Yan Haomiao is dead and useless. The hatred that Luo Zongbing has been holding in his heart has also been dissolved a lot, which can cause the immediate situation. Chen Ze has made great contributions. After taking a deep look at Chen Ze, Luo Zongbing has already remembered this kindness in his heart.


    In this regard, no matter what the final fight between Bailie Empire and Zhu Yan empire is, for Chen Ze, the battle is over.


    Even if the army of the Bailey Empire found a way out of the siege because of his withdrawal, what could escape was just scattered soldiers and wandering Braves, which was not a climate at all.


    After the Qingyang Empire completely took over Nantes Province, these scattered soldiers had only two ways to go. They either became thieves and bandits, were exterminated, or surrendered and became prisoners.


    Thanks to Yan Haomiao, this 1.7 million army will not have a better result.


    be gone!


    After doing his best to block Bai lie''s army, Chen Ze did not want to, and gave up the follow-up great credit to Zhu Yan Empire without nostalgia.


    This restraint must be said to be very strong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Report --!"


    On the other hand, in the fortifications temporarily built by the Zhu Yan Empire, it was also a busy elephant.


    A large number of scouts shuttle back and forth. At the same time, pieces of information are accurately and timely transmitted, so that the commanders inside can fully control the direction of the war situation without even looking outside.


    Sitting in the fortification is a thin, middle-aged man dressed more like a Confucian scholar than a leading general.


    However, this elegance disappeared when he looked up.


    The middle-aged man should have had an elegant face, but on his face, there was also a ferocious and winding terrorist scar, which added infinite ferocity to him out of thin air.


    So that even his own men did not dare to look at him more when it was not necessary.


    This man is regarded by Yan Haomiao as his mortal enemy. The supreme commander of Fengqi Province, Ouyang, acts vigorously!


    At this moment, even if he knew that the war outside was developing in the direction he wanted, the overall situation was almost determined. When the victory was in hand, his terrible face was not half pleased, but still calm and indifferent.


    Ouyang was listening carefully to the war report sent back by his men, and his deep eyes were turning with a slightly flashing fine awn.


    Until his subordinates finished reporting, he nodded slightly, twisted his beard with his hand and said, "so what about intercepting his army behind Yan Haomiao? Have you found out where it is?"


    "General, according to the reports from the spies in front, they see that the other party''s army is dressed in the military uniform of Qingyang empire. As for where the army comes from, this... Needs to be checked again!"


    The scouts returned truthfully.


    "Commander in chief, I think my subordinates know where they came from!"


    Just as Ouyang had to ask again, a general came in from the outside and heard the speech immediately.


    Ouyang Lixing raised his eyes and looked at it. With this Kung Fu, the general had approached and knelt down on one knee: "report to the commander in chief, the army outside is... The Qingyang army from Xifeng City!"


    "Xifeng City?"


    Hearing this answer, even if Ouyang''s hard work was indifferent, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He looked at the general in front of him and knew that this was Xu Feng who had been sent to Xifeng City for negotiation. If it was him, he should not be mistaken.


    But new problems come again.


    "Didn''t you put a lot of people to monitor near Xifeng City?"


    Ouyang grimly frowned and said coldly, "why didn''t you receive any news?"


    "This..."


    Xu Feng hesitated and stood still: "my subordinates don''t understand why. But I won''t be wrong. Chen Ze sent to harass the cavalry generals of Bailie empire. He had a war with his subordinates before!"


    What he said was undoubtedly Meng Yang. Just now, during the scuffle between the three armed forces, Xu Feng saw the peerless general who impressed him from a distance!

 Chapter 334

    "The boy is very clever!"


    Hearing Xu Feng''s report, Ouyang acted forcefully, slightly stunned, suddenly shook his head and smiled.


    Unlike before, he had no bad feelings for Chen Ze, the intruder.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Chen Ze''s words, Ouyang was still in a headache.


    However, Chen Ze thought well. Once the big trouble of Bailie empire was solved, the first thing Ouyang had to do was to clean up Chen Ze!


    This is not to cross the river and tear down the bridge, but today''s Zhuyan empire is in short supply. The following generals will spare no effort to do anything beneficial to the Empire.


    Although Xifeng City is a small town of no concern, it is an integral part of Fengqi province. Now it is occupied by Qingyang Empire, which is like a nail deeply rooted in the hearts of everyone in Fengqi province.


    If you don''t pull it out, it will first be a heavy blow to morale.


    In addition, Xifeng City is very close to the depression where the four cities on the border jointly store grain. When a large number of troops from Fengqi province gather at the border, there is no loss of materials, grain and grass.


    Therefore, we must fight against Chen Ze, but things need to be prioritized. For Fengqi Province, Ouyang thought very clearly that the threat from Qingyang empire is actually small.


    At present, the focus of the Qingyang empire is on nantexing Province, and it is the extreme that only the troops of anluoxing province can completely occupy nantexing province. If you want to attack Fengqi Province, you have to mobilize a large number of troops from elsewhere.


    How can it be so easy to deploy a large number of troops for a while and a half?


    Even because of the sudden fall of Nantes Province, it can be said that it moved the whole body, making several major provinces nearby move their minds and plan the most favorable measures for themselves.


    To tell you the truth, there may not be soldiers.


    In that case, Ouyang firmly agreed with what Chen Ze said before.


    Chen Ze said... The lesser of the two powers is the harm of each other. Since it is doomed to give up one at present, why not give up Nantes province first and ensure the stability of Fengqi province?


    Nante province was not lost by Ouyang. Although as a neighboring province and a general under the command of Zhu Yan Empire, Ouyang was obliged to recover the lost land for the Empire.


    But this does not mean that he can take Nantes province first, or even ignore his Fengqi province.


    If you want to recover the lost land, you must first ensure that your territory is not lost, so that you can spare no effort to help neighboring provinces.


    In the final analysis, the fall of Nantes province had to blame Zhang Chengwang. What did it have to do with Ouyang''s strict execution? Even as a result, he almost suffered from Fengqi province. Even if he could defend Fengqi Province, the Empire would not blame Ouyang''s strict execution for not further seizing Nantes province.


    There is only gain when there is a house. Compared with losing Nantes Province, Ouyang''s strict implementation certainly cares more about the gains and losses of Fengqi province. This is the reason why he agreed with what Chen Ze said at the beginning.


    But now it''s different.


    After removing the great threat of Bai lie Empire, even if it is a breathing opportunity created by Chen Ze for Zhu Yan Empire, Ouyang can''t sit back and watch Chen Ze occupy Xifeng City. Whether from the imperial level or the safety of his own Fengqi Province, Chen Ze has become the primary condition for removal.


    This is a problem that Ouyang, who is good at foresight, was already considering when he began to deploy against the Bailie empire.


    As a result, Chen Ze also thought of this. When he was separated from Bai lie''s Empire during the war, he was evacuated from Xifeng City at a time no one expected!


    Not only that, he also blocked Yan Haomiao again. No matter what purpose Chen Ze was for, for Ouyang''s strict execution, it naturally enabled him to better eliminate Yan Haomiao.


    To some extent, Chen Ze sent him two favors, so that Ouyang can comfortably deal with the crisis of Fengqi province.


    In love and reason, Ouyang''s vigorous action seems to have no need to pursue Chen Ze.


    Seeing Ouyang''s stern face, Xu Feng was also a little relieved, not for himself, but for Chen Ze.


    When he was in Xifeng City, he really admired Chen Ze and his subordinates. What he said to Chen Ze outside Xifeng City was also from the bottom of his heart. In addition, he saw with his own eyes that Chen Ze even rushed here to stop Yan Haomiao''s army, which made them win the victory so easily.


    It can be said that this is thanks to Chen Ze. Chen Ze helped them. If he immediately turned his gun to hit Chen Ze, Xu Feng thought it was too unfair.


    He is just a low-level general. Naturally, he doesn''t think as much about national affairs as Ouyang does. For him, human relations are more important.


    "Where''s Yan Haomiao?"


    "What''s going on now?"


    After thinking about Chen Ze for a while, Ouyang asked again.


    Mentioning this, Xu Feng was suddenly excited, his eyes lit up and said, "general, those people of the white empire can''t stand it!"


    Then, he quickly reported the latest war situation outside to Ouyang.


    As Ouyang predicted, Yan Haomiao mistakenly estimated his troops hidden behind the fortification, so that he hit the iron plate with a desperate fight.


    And because of Chen Ze''s sudden appearance, Yan Haomiao''s retreat was also blocked, and he simply became a turtle in a jar.


    What makes Ouyang feel lucky is


    At the beginning of the battle, Ouyang had doubts about why the other party''s forward army had rushed to that position and had not launched a stone throwing offensive. Even the whole battle was coming to an end. The other party''s stone throwing car troops seemed dumb and still had no movement.


    Later, when I asked, I learned that Yan Haomiao''s stone catapult troops had long been destroyed. The reason was that his own stone catapult troops met a blind cat and a dead mouse. Generally, an anti-aircraft gun just landed on the other party''s head


    Hearing this report, Ouyang insisted that he could not cry or laugh. Although he had actually taken into account the other party''s catapult forces, it would be better if he didn''t have them, so that he could lose less troops.


    It can be seen that this time, even heaven wants to accept Yan Haomiao. All kinds of adverse accidents happen one after another. So who will die if he doesn''t die this time?


    From Xu Feng, Ouyang knows that on the current battlefield, his own army is cleaning up the battlefield. As for the army of Bai lie Empire, in addition to a large number of deaths, a small number of troops chose to surrender, while Yan Haomiao and Xu Feng are sending more people to search. I believe there will be a result soon.

 Chapter 335

    Chen Zejun.


    After escaping from the battlefield, Chen Ze led his more than 500000 troops to begin to retreat.


    He retreated calmly and even reserved only a small number of scouts to monitor the periphery. He didn''t care about the subsequent sniping by Zhu Yan empire.


    Although Chen Ze, the general soldier of Ouyang, has not seen him, it can be seen from the other party''s arrangement that he is a cautious man.


    Then he would naturally think of the risks if he led troops into today''s Nantes province.


    You should know that at this time, the Qingyang Empire has regarded the southern special province as its own territory. If Ouyang strictly leads the army to go deep, it means that he wants to go to war with the Qingyang empire in an all-round way at this time!


    Although he has a lot of troops, he still has to devote his energy to look after the remaining prisoners of war in the Bailey empire. He has to withdraw some troops and garrison four cities on the border. There are not many troops that can be used for long-distance pursuit.


    The Qingyang Empire had just won a great victory in anhuoxing Province, and according to intelligence, anhuoxing province only gathered a large number of troops, but did not lose much.


    Ouyang''s vigorous pursuit of Chen Ze must take into account that anluoxing province has a continuous stream of reinforcements to Nantes Province, which is a thankless thing.


    It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity of just solving the threat of Bailie Empire to consolidate the defense ability of Fengqi Province, and then plan for follow-up.


    Therefore, Chen Ze didn''t believe that the other party would make such an unwise move. As for the human favor he gave to the other party twice, he didn''t take it into account.


    After all, Xifeng City was burned by him. Now the people in Fengqi province don''t know. After a while, when the east window happens, the other party will have to be angry and blow up his lungs. At that time, there will be no human feelings.


    After more than half a day''s March, there were no pursuers behind, and Chen Ze''s troops finally arrived at Ketan city at noon on the new day.


    According to Luo Zongbing and Yang Mingzhong, Zheng Yuanyun has not arrived yet, and the millions of troops he sent earlier are now more entrenched in the city of ter, which is exactly the case. Seeing that Chen Ze and others came back, the defenders of Ketan city released the more than 500000 troops into the city after a little investigation.


    Chen Ze had no intention of going any further, so he ended up in Ketan City, so that his soldiers could take a rest after the night''s war and rush on their way.


    Until then, Chen Ze was relieved.


    Then there was a bitter smile.


    I didn''t want to compete with Zheng Yuanyun when I came to Nantes province. After all, the things they pursue are different, but Chen Ze can''t clearly state his needs, so there''s no need to fight with Zheng Yuanyun.


    Instead, he took this opportunity to ask for 100000 troops from HuaLao as his team.


    Originally, according to his intention, coming to Nantes province was a formality. As soon as Zheng Yuanyun arrived, he immediately resigned and left.


    I believe that with each other''s suspicion of himself, Zheng Yuanyun is eager for him to hurry away and stop robbing him of his credit in Nantes province.


    But who would have thought that as soon as he came to Nantes Province, he met Yan Haomiao. The situation forced him to make a decision at that time.


    As a result, Yan Haomiao, who had broken his word, was so impressed that he forced him to attack Fengqi province from a distance, and became the target of public criticism for a time.


    During that time, Chen Ze worked hard. Although the loss seemed small on the surface, only he could understand the difficulties.


    Moreover, as the commander of the army, his words and deeds will affect the soldiers in the end. Therefore, Chen Zecai is the one who has a bitter self-knowledge, and he has endured great pressure.


    Fortunately, all this is over.


    He not only successfully returned to Nantes province from Xifeng City, but also successfully bit Yan Haomiao before leaving, which can be regarded as a good resentment in recent days.


    Now, after returning to Ketan City, Chen Ze also heard the news of Zheng Yuanyun''s coming. As soon as the other party arrived, he really retired and could go back to anluoxing province.


    He was also physically and mentally tired. After he hastily arranged the follow-up matters, Chen Ze really fell asleep.


    After Chen Ze woke up, he found that it was noon the next day.


    Habitually, I glanced at the system map first. When I saw that the spies he placed everywhere were calm and there was no trouble, I was relieved.


    There was nothing left or right. He got up slowly and washed before Shi ran opened the door.


    To his astonishment, someone was looking in outside the door, but his face was a little anxious.


    "Young master, you are awake!"


    Seeing Chen Ze coming out, he was overjoyed and hurried to Chen Ze.


    This man is an entourage arranged by Xu Qing to fight for Chen Ze. His name is Li Gu. He is here. Naturally, he has something to report to Chen Ze.


    And it''s urgent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ze frowned and asked.


    Since something happened, he looked outside the door without waking him up?


    Seeing that Chen Ze was unhappy, Li Gu hurriedly said, "it''s the commander in chief. He said he didn''t have to wake up the childe. He was there!"


    "Commander in chief?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li guying said, "it''s Lord Zheng. He''s coming!"


    "Lord Zheng?"


    Chen Ze suddenly heard yesterday that Zheng Yuanyun was about to arrive in Nantes province and calculated the time. It was time.


    Zheng Yuanyun is the head of a province. Li Gu should be anxious, but for Luo Zongbing, it is just a level.


    And Chen Ze can probably guess the reason why Zheng Yuanyun passed through ter city to Ketan city as soon as he arrived in Nantes province.


    This is a question of guilt!


    Don''t forget that Yang Mingzhong forcibly handed over the 500000 elite soldiers taken by Luo Zongbing from telcheng that day, regardless of Zheng Yuanyun''s potential intention.


    As far as Zheng Yuanyun is concerned, of course, he will not make this decision.


    And what a good opportunity it was at that time. If general Luo didn''t take away the 500000 elite soldiers, it would be a great opportunity to get rid of Chen Ze!


    However, Zheng Yuanyun naturally won''t say it clearly, but there will be accountability after the bad things like him.


    This is the reason why Zheng Yuanyun came to Ketan city in a threatening manner.


    At the same time, it is also the reason why general Luo didn''t let Chen Ze come forward.


    After all, Chen Ze is only a subordinate of Zheng Yuanyun. If he comes forward, he will inevitably be made difficult by Zheng Yuanyun. Moreover, the soldier was taken away by commander Luo. If it is said that he is responsible, he is also commander Luo.


    That''s why commander Luo didn''t let Chen Ze come forward. He just let Li stick to Chen Ze''s door and let him tell him when he woke up.


    Luo Zongbing also believes that Chen Ze will know as soon as he hears it, and he can handle it by himself.

 Chapter 336

    After hearing Li Gu''s report, Chen Ze frowned slightly.


    "So, Zheng Yuanyun, Lord Zheng still wants to see me, right?"


    He asked Li Gu, "because I haven''t appeared, they are afraid they have quarreled now, right?"


    "Well, this..."


    Li Gu widened his eyes and stared at Chen Ze for a long time. Then he bowed and said, "young master, it''s as expected!"


    Do you expect things like God?


    Chen Ze shook his head. It''s not difficult to guess.


    Of course, commander Luo wants to stop Zheng Yuanyun from harassing Chen Ze, but as far as Zheng Yuanyun is concerned, the more commander Luo protects Chen Ze, the more Zheng Yuanyun is unwilling to let Chen Ze go.


    Zheng Yuanyun has the final say in the province of the Luo river, and the right to speak of Luo''s troops is higher than Zheng Yuanyun''s.


    At present, general Luo has made it clear that he wants to promote Chen Ze, and what about Zheng Yuanyun?


    Although the two sides didn''t tear their faces when they were in bo''an City, they mainly fought secretly, Zheng Yuanyun believed that the other party would not know nothing about his displeasure with Chen Ze.


    Otherwise, why did he just mention the problem of Nantes province when Chen Ze asked him to lead troops to support him?


    This is not to conflict with him.


    Zheng Yuanyun is naturally very satisfied with Chen Ze''s choice, but at the same time, he also knows how to suppress Chen Ze. Even if the other party doesn''t say anything, he can secretly obey it?


    If Chen Ze has been in anluoxing Province, he can''t turn out any waves.


    But now it''s not just Chen Ze, but also Luo Zongbing!


    Zheng Yuanyun is certainly afraid of the commander-in-chief who has great influence in Qingfeng city.


    In the future, when the luo general army and Chen Ze leave anluoxing Province, Zheng Yuanyun believes that when Chen Ze comes back, today''s revenge will probably not be repaid.


    Cutting grass does not remove its roots, and the spring breeze blows again. This is a truth that is applicable to all over the world. Zheng Yuanyun has no reason to let Chen Ze develop outside and come back when he has enough strength.


    I have to say that Chen Ze has a good grasp of Zheng Yuanyun''s psychology, so although Li Gu didn''t say anything, he just showed an anxious look, Chen Ze can guess what happened.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Chen Ze patted Li Gu on the shoulder and went out first.


    "Sir... Sir, but the chief soldier said..."


    When Li Gu heard this, he was worried. He wanted to hold Chen Ze, but he didn''t dare. He had to mumble: "the commander in chief said, don''t show up!"


    "I don''t show up?"


    Chen Ze looked up at the sky and shook his head. "I don''t show up... That man won''t stop."


    From an angle that Li Gu couldn''t see, Chen Ze''s eyes revealed a fierce color!


    To tell the truth, Chen Ze thought he had given in enough, and from beginning to end, he didn''t mean to compete with Zheng Yuanyun.


    It''s just an Anluo province. Does Chen Ze really care?


    To say a bad word, when Chen Ze found himself crossing into the world, he actually held a game mentality from beginning to end.


    In his previous life, he deeply regretted that he was able to show his strengths here, so Chen Ze didn''t have much ambition.


    He is just enjoying the blood and pleasure of fighting for supremacy in the battlefield, which he has never had in his previous life. As for power and status, that is not his pursuit.


    Even after being pushed aside by Zheng Yuanyun, Chen Ze wanted to avoid if he could. He even used it as his chip to get 100000 elite soldiers from the Chinese old man.


    It''s natural to have soldiers to fight. It''s conceivable that if he still wants to develop in anlohang province with Zheng Yuanyun, it''s not easy for him to borrow soldiers in the future, so he might as well cultivate a elite army himself.


    As a result, he has retreated to this point, but Zheng Yuanyun still refuses to let him go!


    This man


    Chen Ze''s face was fierce. To really say it, he not only didn''t harm Zheng Yuanyun, but even helped him a great favor. If he hadn''t been the first to discover the conspiracy of Zhu Yan Empire, could Zheng Yuanyun still play tricks with him here?


    If Chen Ze is more tolerant, he is not Chen Ze!


    "Come on, chief soldier. If you blame me, I''ll explain it for you."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Ze put away his fierce color. Before Li Gu could persuade him again, he directly raised his feet and walked out.


    At this time, he was in the inner courtyard of the city Lord''s house of Ketan city. Ketan city was very large, and the city Lord''s house was also built in style and luxury. Chen Ze''s state of mind gradually calmed down by shuttling through the pavilions, small bridges and flowing water in the inner courtyard.


    Maybe... Is that why Zheng Yuanyun is infatuated with power?


    Looking at the luxurious style in front of him, he began to have a deeper understanding of Zheng Yuanyun''s mentality.


    Living in such a place, who would like to go back and live in a dilapidated thatched house?


    Although Chen Ze will not threaten Zheng Yuanyun to this extent, his rise in Anluo province is bound to affect the other party''s further development.


    At the beginning, perhaps it was just a thought, which made Zheng Yuanyun rise the meaning of suppressing Chen Ze in his heart, but once things are done, he can no longer regret it!


    Zheng Yuanyun will not be a weak and fickle person if he can be a general. Since he has done it, he will work hard to the end and will never give the other party any chance to turn over!


    At the beginning, Zheng Yuanyun had no chance to pour. Zheng Yuanyun could only force Chen Ze to Nante province and at least not let him contact the people in Qingfeng City, which is located in the center of power.


    However, he did not expect that the general army of Luo attached so much importance to Chen Ze, and even went to Nantes province with Chen Ze. Later, he didn''t hesitate to forcibly take away 500000 troops in tercheng for Chen Ze''s sake.


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t want Chen Ze to come into contact with the people of Qingfeng city. However, Luo Zongbing was not only born in Qingfeng City, but also had countless relationships with the royal family. Isn''t it that the more you don''t think, the more you get, but there is a deep intersection between Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing.


    And now, here comes the opportunity!


    Because of the strength of the general army of Luo, he took away a large number of soldiers without the consent of Zheng Yuanyun.


    Zheng Yuanyun certainly won''t go after Luo''s responsibility, but it''s a great opportunity to blame Chen Ze!


    I''m afraid that''s the focus of the dispute between Luo Zongbing and Zheng Yuanyun, isn''t it?


    It took a quarter of an hour for Chen Zecai to finally walk from the inner courtyard of the city master''s house to the front yard.


    At the moment when the front foot entered the front yard, an angry roar suddenly came from the conference hall not far ahead.


    "I''m the Supreme Commander here. Without my order, Chen Ze mobilized his troops without permission. Isn''t he wrong?"

 Chapter 337

    "I repeat, I am the master of this matter. What do you want to say to me!"


    Without waiting for Chen Ze to go further, there was another roar that was not lower than the previous roar. Listening to the sound, commander Luo was also very angry at the moment.


    Chen Ze''s body was slightly heavy. With such an expression, he waved his hand and stopped Li Gu, who was already pale, from trying to hold him.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head slightly and went straight to the conference hall.


    "Lord Zheng came all the way here. I can''t welcome you personally. Please forgive me!"


    As soon as the man came to the door, Chen Ze''s smiling voice spread in first.


    The door of the conference hall was not closed. After a word, his people had stood at the door and looked inside, but they saw Zheng Yuanyun and Luo Zongbing were tit for tat. There was no one else in the hall except him.


    "Chen Ze?"


    Zheng Yuanyun shouted angrily as soon as he saw Chen Ze appear.


    Correspondingly, Luo Zongbing frowned slightly when he looked at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze shouldn''t appear at this time. This is the idea that Luo Zongbing had when Zheng Yuanyun came to Ketan city. At that time, Chen Ze was also falling into a deep sleep, so he ordered people not to disturb Chen Ze, but to face Zheng Yuanyun himself.


    It was precisely because of the order of the general army of Luo that Chen Ze arranged the sentries distributed near Ketan city in advance that he did not send back the warning. After all, the people who came were from Qingyang Empire and not the enemy.


    "Our general is the supreme commander of anluohang province. You are just my subordinate. It will take us more than half a day for you to appear. Is that unreasonable?"


    Zheng Yuanyun did not ease his tone because of Chen Ze''s smile, but glared at him. He thought he had been angry with Luo Zongbing before, but now he vented it on Chen Ze.


    On the surface, Chen Ze doesn''t care, but in his heart, he is sneering.


    This guy is now a lunatic who doesn''t want to let go even if he seizes a little chance.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s face looked like asking the teacher to apologize. Even if it was just a fault that he failed to meet, he didn''t want to let Chen Ze go.


    It can be imagined that Zheng Yuanyun''s heart to put Chen Ze to death is so strong.


    "Please forgive me, Lord Zheng. I''m tired of running around for the next few days and have been neglected."


    Of course, Chen Ze would not entangle too much with Zheng Yuanyun on such a small matter. He arched his hands lightly and then entered the conference hall.


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Yuanyun snorted angrily, "the crime of neglect can not be investigated by the general. What about the crime of mobilizing the army without permission?"


    "Let me ask you, Yang Mingzhong''s 500000 troops, do you have a transfer order from the military aircraft department?"


    Chen Ze shook his head, "never."


    "Zheng Yuanyun!"


    Before the words fell, commander Luo roared angrily, "I said, I''m the one who sent the troops. If you want to be accountable, you can come to me!"


    "Looking for you?"


    Zheng Yuanyun looked at him coldly, and his reaction was to tear his face. At this time, he had no scruples. He hummed coldly: "commander Luo, although your rank is higher than Chen Ze, I remember that the commander who led the troops to Nantes province was Chen Ze, and you just came to play."


    "And even if you have no military power and no military aircraft token, would you do such lawless things if someone hadn''t begged you?"


    He sneered: "commander Luo is in a high position. You don''t know that if you want to transfer troops, you must get the consent of the local top commander or have a military aircraft token in hand?"


    "Good!"


    Luo Zongbing said coldly, "I did it. I''ve admitted it since you came. What do you have to do with Chen Ze?"


    "It''s not that the counselor wants to involve him, but that this matter has something to do with Chen zeben!"


    Zheng Yuanyun waved his big hand and didn''t want to argue with Luo Zongbing again. He turned to Chen Ze and said, "I remember that I asked you to come to Nantes province to support Yang Mingzhong, and the ultimate goal was to consolidate the defense of our Qingyang empire in Nantes Province, but I didn''t say you could act recklessly and attack Fengqi province!"


    Chen Ze knew he had said this, and then he bowed his hands and said, "Lord Zheng didn''t know. When he came down to nanthang Province, he just ran into Bai lie empire. Yan Haomiao led troops here. At that time..."


    Although Zheng Yuanyun knew the existence of Yan Haomiao through Yang Mingzhong and others, Chen Ze told the truth about the original situation.


    Finally, he said, "I''m going to fight Xifeng City because I think of Nantes province!"


    "When Yan Haomiao''s army sneaked in, our Qingyang empire was short of troops. If we didn''t agree to join hands with Yan Haomiao at that time, his 1.7 million army turned to attack ter City, we couldn''t defend it."


    "Can''t keep it?"


    Zheng Yuanyun glanced at the corner of his mouth and disdained to say, "can''t you keep it, or can''t you keep it?"


    "At the beginning, if your 600000 troops were only based on the city, would they not be able to defend it?"


    Chen Ze was stunned. Zheng Yuanyun said this, but it gave him the feeling that he was swearing in the street. What a scoundrel he said?


    There''s no problem keeping a single city.


    But the problem is that due to the special geographical location of Nantes Province, there are three main cities that close the channel from anluoxing province to Nantes province.


    What''s the use of guarding only one city?


    Once Ketan city and Xili city are lost, even if the Qingyang emperor''s army arrives later, it can only move in ter city.


    If you want to move, you have to fight down Ketan and Xili again. But Yan Haomiao had a 1.7 million army at that time, that is, he could distribute more than 800000 troops in each city.


    Zheng Yuanyun sent a million troops first. He doesn''t know how much Chen Ze he brought, but it''s estimated that it won''t exceed one million.


    That''s two million, or it''s shipped twice. How do you fight?


    Zheng Yuanyun arrived today. When he arrived, the cauliflower was cold!


    At the moment, he pointed to one city and said nothing about the other two cities, which was unreasonable.


    "Lord Zheng!"


    Chen Zechen said in a deep voice, "what I thought at the beginning is all for the consideration of Qingyang Empire, without any selfishness!"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s Rogue degree makes Chen Ze, who has made up his mind not to fight Zheng Yuanyun, a little angry.


    At the beginning, he worked hard in Xifeng City and was willing to take the risk of an isolated army and city. What he did at that time is now completely denied.


    So what''s he playing?


    "What?"


    Zheng Yuanyun said coldly, "are you questioning our general?"


    "You run to Xifeng City, OK, what about the city?"


    Zheng Yuanyun said coldly, "you''re walking the dog with hundreds of thousands of troops?"


    "You!"


    Although Chen Ze was already angry, Luo''s commander-in-chief was even more angry and suddenly roared, "Zheng Yuanyun, can you order a face!"

 Chapter 338

    "Luo Bei!"


    "Don''t think the general is afraid of you!"


    In front of Chen Ze, Zheng Yuanyun was rebuked by Luo Zongbing. Zheng Yuanyun was afraid of Luo Zongbing again. At the moment, he felt that there was no light on his face. He suddenly turned around and glared at Luo Zongbing.


    "Don''t forget whose territory this is!" he said


    "Here?"


    Commander Luo was not afraid at all. He even humed coldly and said, "don''t forget who laid this territory for you!"


    "Zheng Yuanyun, you''re too shameless. If it weren''t for brother Chen, you still had free time to go to Nantes province to show off your strength. Now I''m afraid you''ll roll back to Qingfeng city to apologize!"


    "I''ve lived so long, and I''ve never seen such a person who would bite the hand that feeds me. You''re the best of the best!"


    "You!"


    Zheng Yuanyun was so angry that he suddenly pulled out his sword. With a clang, the crisp sound of the sword came into his ears, but he was stunned.


    "Why, do you want to do it?"


    Commander Luo was not afraid, and pressed his sword handle with one hand.


    As the protagonist of the matter, Chen Ze, who was suddenly hung aside, was suddenly unable to laugh or cry.


    The commander in chief Luo scolded people and was unwilling to show weakness. Zheng Yuanyun was even inspired to pull out his sword. He even guessed that this might be the purpose of commander in chief Luo.


    He... Probably deliberately angered Zheng Yuanyun!


    You know, although Zheng Yuanyun is a high-ranking general, it can be said that there are counselors who have been promoted all the way. He is a civil servant. The sword in his hand is more for decoration. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much force.


    However, Luo Zongbing has almost actually reached the peak of the road of generals. Although Chen Ze has not seen Luo Zongbing use force, because Luo Zongbing''s military rank is too much higher than Chen Ze, he can''t view each other''s force value through a magnifying glass, but his strength is beyond doubt.


    At least, killing ten Zheng Yuanyun is no problem.


    Zheng Yuanyun pulls out his sword. It''s not suicide. What''s the way?


    No wonder general Luo will quarrel with Zheng Yuanyun abnormally. I''m afraid he has long held such an idea and wants to solve Zheng Yuanyun''s trouble for Chen Ze.


    This is probably the real reason why he has not allowed Chen Ze to appear.


    For one thing, Zheng Yuanyun came to ask Chen Zexing for a crime. Chen Ze didn''t show up. He couldn''t vent his anger. In addition, commander Luo has been standing next to him, which will further enhance his anger and make him lose his mind.


    Second, since commander Luo has made up his mind to kill Zheng Yuanyun, if Chen Ze is present, it is inevitable that he will be investigated afterwards and let Chen Ze get into trouble. It''s better not to appear.


    As for the commander in chief of Luo, he is at least the commander out of Qingfeng city. Even if he had a dispute with Zheng Yuanyun and killed him by mistake, the elder brother won''t be too heavy every six months. Chen Ze also believes that commander in chief of Luo is not a person of equal importance. Since he dared to do it, he naturally expected the consequences.


    However, this consequence was also predicted by Zheng Yuanyun.


    At the moment when he pulled out his sword in anger, Zheng Yuanyun suddenly told him that it was a very unwise choice to fight with Luo Zongbing here.


    At the same time, he must have suddenly figured out the purpose of general Luo''s abnormal behavior, so he stopped at the moment of drawing his sword.


    Fight with Commander Luo?


    At present, both of them are in the city master''s house. They can''t count on the biggest card in their hands - a huge army.


    And what we can count on is the followers and confidants who came to the city Lord''s house with us.


    Although Zheng Yuanyun has confidence in his confidants, he still doesn''t think they can be compared with Luo Zongbing''s confidants.


    Besides, Tang Tianxing, the first marksman of Qingyang Empire, is afraid that he can destroy his confidants!


    Anluohang province is his, and Nantes province will be his. There are two major provinces. Zheng Yuanyun''s current strength can be described as the top spear among all the commanders of Qingyang empire.


    Unfortunately, such a towering force can''t strengthen his personal force. Commander Luo only needs a sword to kill him.


    People are killed. What''s the use of being powerful?


    Coupled with the identity of the other party, a wrong hand murder is thrown out lightly. Who dares to move him?


    As the saying goes, although he is the Supreme Commander now, all his generals listen to him and compliment him, Zheng Yuanyun knows very well that he is really loyal to him and is willing to fight for revenge for him after learning that he was assassinated. I''m afraid there won''t be too many.


    Therefore, the final result is likely to be that he died, but his men are intriguing to compete for his territory. As for the murderer general Luo, the most is a little punishment from the Empire, which doesn''t hurt his vitality at all.


    In the end, I was unlucky.


    After thinking about this festival, Zheng Yuanyun''s face was still angry, but the long sword in his hand was fixed in his hand like a root. He only stared at the sharp sword that general Luo was about to leave, but his mind was turning like a lightning flash.


    "Why, don''t fight?"


    Luo Zongbing looked at him coldly, hooked his mouth and said with a light smile: "or do you dare not?"


    "I dare not?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuanyun''s impulse to be pressed down by Zheng Yuanyun has a tendency to surge wildly. He roared, "Luo Bei, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much?"


    Seeing that Zheng Yuanyun had not moved for a long time, commander Luo sighed in his heart. He knew that the fight could not start, but he was still calm and even wanted to provoke him again.


    So he sneered, "isn''t it more than you?"


    "General Zheng Yuan yunben might as well tell you honestly that Chen Ze''s business is the general''s business. The general is in charge. If you have to target him, then come and try!"


    When the words fell, his hand, which had been pressing on the handle of the sword, suddenly made a force, and heard a dragon singing and roaring, and a Wang Rushui long sword bloomed in the hands of commander Luo.


    With only one move of drawing out the sword, the force displayed by the general army of Luo was much higher than that of Zheng Yuanyun, which also surprised Zheng Yuanyun in a cold sweat.


    The footsteps involuntarily stepped back two steps. Zheng yuanyunqiang said calmly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Commander Luo disdained: "I don''t know how much enemy blood I have drunk on the battlefield. I don''t want it to be polluted by dirty blood, but..."


    He suddenly looked fierce and snorted angrily, "if you entangle unreasonably again, it''s no wonder that I am, and you... Will be like this!"


    Brush!


    When the voice fell, Zheng Yuanyun felt a flower in front of him, and a snow-white sword shadow slipped from his side. While Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t make any response at all, he heard a crisp sound.


    Looking back, the wooden chair made of iron nanmu behind him, which is not as hard as gold and iron, has been divided into two!

 Chapter 339

    Zheng Yuanyun left.


    Under the strength of the luo general army, as the supreme commander of anluohang Province, he endured and endured. Finally, he decided that the hero would not suffer the immediate loss, and endured this breath and left the Ketan city master''s house.


    In the conference hall, only Luo Zongbing and Chen Ze, who was hung aside and couldn''t talk.


    "Commander in chief, you..."


    Until then, Chen Ze stepped forward, touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a bit hard!"


    "Really?"


    Commander Luo put away his anger, spread his hand and said with a smile, "who told that guy to do too much? I''m also defending against injustice."


    "By the way, you don''t have to worry about Zheng Yuanyun''s Revenge afterwards. According to me, this guy is really too stingy. Why should you be angry with him here? It''s better for you to clean up after you go back this time and go to Qingfeng city with me for development?"


    This is not the first time that general Luo proposed to let Chen Ze follow him back to Qingfeng city.


    Compared with the previous times, this time, general Luo spoke more sincerely, which made Chen Ze feel that heartfelt concern.


    It''s really for him.


    The two have been in trouble together. Compared with before, Chen Ze''s vigilance towards Luo Zongbing has been reduced a lot. In addition to his core secrets, he no longer hides many things from each other.


    I have to say that general Luo''s advice is also for Chen Zehao.


    He''s right. In anluohang Province, even Nantes Province, which will soon be incorporated into the territory of Qingyang Empire, the Supreme Commander here will still be Zheng Yuanyun.


    As long as Zheng Yuanyun is there, Chen Ze will be suppressed everywhere. In addition, Zheng Yuanyun is so angry today. Of course, he dare not do anything to commander Luo, but it is inevitable to spread this anger on Chen Ze.


    If Chen Ze stays in anluohang Province, or under the jurisdiction of Zheng Yuanyun, how can there be any good development?


    Qingfeng city is different.


    With the presence of general Luo and Chen Ze himself, he really has a strong talent. It can be imagined that he will be reused soon, and the promotion of the military rank will only happen overnight.


    For Chen Ze, Qingfeng city is definitely a good place to go.


    Luo Zongbing''s proposal is absolutely for the sake of Chen Ze and has absolutely no selfishness.


    But what Chen Ze can respond to this is just a bitter smile.


    "Commander in chief, compared with Qingfeng city thousands of miles away, I think we should pay more attention to the current situation."


    Chen Ze shook his head and did not refuse Luo Zongbing''s proposal, but at the same time, he did not agree.


    "The current situation?"


    Commander Luo frowned slightly. He knew when Chen Ze was referring to. He sneered and said, "why, are you afraid that Zheng Yuanyun is angry and can''t do it to us secretly?"


    "It''s inevitable!"


    Chen Ze said with a frozen face: "the commander in chief obviously wanted to kill Lord Zheng this time. His retreat was just for his own safety, but I believe he can''t swallow it anyway, plus..."


    He pointed to himself and said with a helpless smile: "Lord Zheng has had the idea of eradicating me for a long time. If he doesn''t do it, I think he will have trouble sleeping and eating, so he will do some things!"


    As soon as he said this, commander Luo''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He pondered: "what you said is not unreasonable. This guy must have felt my killing heart just now, and he is unwilling to retreat. So you mean that you will do it in Nantes province and won''t let us go back to Nantes Province?"


    "Good!"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "this is not impossible!"


    "Commander in chief, just now I''m not here, but think about it. The troops in our hands, at least the 500000 troops belonging to General Yang, have been taken back by him now?"


    Those troops were forcibly taken by the general army of Luo from the city of ter. It is reasonable to say that the task of supporting Xifeng City has been completed, and the control of these troops is still in the hands of Yang Mingzhong. As soon as Zheng Yuanyun arrives, he can easily take back his military power by making a commitment not to blame Yang Mingzhong.


    Sure enough, commander Luo nodded and said, "yes, Zheng Yuanyun was the first to see Yang Mingzhong after he came to Ketan City, and then came to the city master''s house. After you said this, I think his purpose to see Yang Mingzhong is to get back his military power.


    "So now we have only 100000 troops originally brought out from bo''an city... No, there are no 100000, to be exact, only more than 90000."


    Chen zeshen breathed out and then said, "I''m afraid he had this plan on his way here, but with the commander in chief, it''s inevitable that he won''t throw a mouse. But now both of us have torn our faces. Zheng Yuanyun naturally wants to get it. If the commander in chief is allowed to go back, he won''t say good words for him in Qingfeng city."


    "In this way, Zheng Yuanyun''s career has come to an end, and even if he has made great achievements in conquering Nantes province this time, it is two things to say whether he can keep his current position in the future."


    "Then you might as well..."


    Chen Ze''s eyes flashed, his fingers scratched fiercely on his neck, and said sternly, "one doesn''t do two endlessly. At present, his army is in control. He just needs to play some tricks. It''s not difficult for us to stay in Nantes province forever!"


    "Hum!"


    Commander Luo slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "he doesn''t dare to hang him!"


    "That''s why I said, I can''t help it!"


    Chen Ze replied with a bitter smile, picked up the teapot knocked down by general Luo, slowly poured himself a cup, drank it and shook his head secretly.


    Dare you?


    In Chen Ze''s opinion, Zheng Yuanyun must be bold.


    Even if he didn''t dare before, but after this, he couldn''t dare!


    Just as he said to Luo Zongbing just now, once the two sides tear their faces and Zheng Yuanyun has a grudge with Luo Zongbing, it will not be good.


    With Zheng Yuanyun''s temperament, what he can''t let go of is his current power and status, and Luo Zongbing is the one who is very likely to take all this away from him. Therefore, when he was in bo''an City, Zheng Yuanyun always treated Luo Zongbing politely and repeatedly, easily unwilling to offend him.


    At the beginning, commander Luo spoke for Chen Ze. Although he was dissatisfied, Zheng Yuanyun didn''t show anything. Instead, he followed commander Luo''s meaning, so that Chen Ze could smoothly use his strategy.


    But now, even Chen Ze is aware of the killing intention shown by general Luo, let alone Zheng Yuanyun, who is also a counselor. His retreat shows that he feels the killing heart of general Luo.


    The other party is going to kill themselves. Will they be polite again?


    At this moment, Chen Ze really regretted it.


    Just now, he was actually wondering whether he should remind commander Luo to chop the sword directly on Zheng Yuanyun''s neck, not on the wooden chair.


    That would be troublesome, but it would be much better than the current situation.

 Chapter 340

    What makes Chen Ze laugh and cry most is that things would not have evolved like this.


    Zheng Yuanyun will make trouble for him. In fact, Chen Ze has long expected and wants to make a speech to deal with it. For Chen Ze, he has no intention of competing with Zheng Yuanyun, so Chen Ze made up his mind. No matter what Zheng Yuanyun said, he will follow.


    Chen Ze''s purpose is to leave Nantes province first. After returning to Anluo Province, he went directly to Xiyun city to find Hua Lao who passed first, and then settled down to farming and development in Xiyun city.


    As he once analyzed to old Hua, Xiyun city is not a place for strategists. Its situation is somewhat similar to Xifeng City in Fengqi Province, but just a small city.


    In addition to Zhang Chengwang''s admiration at the beginning, the biggest role of Xiyun city is to take care of the fugitives who escaped into the forest of poison fog. In addition, it is estimated that even the locals in anluohang province will often forget that there is such a city in their own province.


    When Chen Ze went to Xiyun City, it was like self exile in Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes. He was willing to stay in such a small city. Naturally, he had no danger to Zheng Yuanyun and could reduce Zheng Yuanyun''s vigilance.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is actually ready to be made difficult by Zheng Yuanyun here in Nantes province. Anyway, returning to anluoxing province is the first priority.


    But who knows that he went to sleep, general Luo was out of kindness, and no soldiers woke Chen Ze and planned to deal with it by themselves.


    But he didn''t know that in this situation, the person who couldn''t show up was himself.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s wariness of Chen Ze initially came from Chen Ze''s wisdom. It is precisely because of Chen Ze''s existence that the danger of bo''an city will be solved.


    Chen Ze, who solved the crisis, set off the incompetence of other generals, including Zheng Yuanyun.


    At that time, they only focused on the crisis outside bo''an city and kept adding troops to bo''an City, which led to falling into the trap of Zhang Chengwang.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who was ashamed, certainly didn''t want Chen Ze to be in the limelight, so it was inevitable to suppress Chen Ze by force.


    But his idea at that time should be to press Chen Ze, but the emergence of Luo Zongbing completely changed Zheng Yuanyun''s idea.


    Luo Zongbing was very kind to Chen Ze for some reason.


    So good that Zheng Yuanyun''s fear of Chen Ze has been raised by countless levels all the way.


    Especially just now, commander Luo even killed Zheng Yuanyun for the sake of Chen Ze!


    If you want to kill Chen Ze for his sake, you can imagine what kind of threat Zheng Yuanyun will pose if you let them leave!


    In this regard, the contradiction that should have been solved suddenly became irreconcilable. Chen Ze wanted to leave Nantes province and return to anluoxing province safely, and its difficulty also increased sharply.


    All this is the kindness of general Luo.


    Chen Ze, who can only sigh in his heart and can''t blame general Luo, can only be helpless, and now it''s not the time for him to investigate who''s responsible, but to come up with a solution.


    In the final analysis, general Luo is also a military general. Although he is more than most military generals in terms of vision, he still means less than a real adviser.


    Zheng Yuanyun could react at the moment when he was angry and pulled out his sword. There was fraud. At that time, commander Luo was full of thought that he would provoke Zheng Yuanyun''s anger and kill him.


    But I didn''t think about what Zheng Yuanyun would do after he took a breath.


    "Zheng Yuanyun... Really dare to do it?"


    Luo Zongbing''s face showed a pensive color and couldn''t help looking in the direction of Zheng Yuanyun''s departure.


    Chen Ze sighed darkly. The chief soldier despised the enemy because of his own identity. He thought Zheng Yuanyun didn''t dare to fight him, who was also an important Minister of the Empire. In fact, when Zheng Yuanyun left angrily, Chen Ze also clearly felt the murderous spirit emanating from the other party.


    Dare not do it is for interests, dare to do it is also for interests!


    When commander Luo directly threatened Zheng Yuanyun''s core foundation, do you think he dared to do it?


    "Whether you dare or not, you should take precautions."


    Chen Ze could only respond in this way. At the same time, he frowned and began to consider the current situation.


    Zheng Yuanyun now has a huge force of nearly 2.5 million. These forces are not only enough for him to conquer the trembling small cities in Nantes Province, but also enough to devour his poor 90000 troops.


    Chen zewei shook his head, which was actually his own negligence. When he came to Ketan City, he had just experienced a big war, and Yan Haomiao of the white Reich was finally defeated by his plan.


    It has to be said that Chen Ze was relieved at that time, and he didn''t think that Zheng Yuanyun''s arrival would cause any material damage to him. The big deal was to hand over his military power and then go back to anluoxing province.


    It was precisely because of this idea that Chen Ze was careless and did not make some arrangements for Zheng Yuanyun before recuperation.


    For example, Yang Mingzhong was not allowed to hand over his military power.


    At the beginning, the luo general army went to telcheng to ask for soldiers. The subordinates sent by Zheng Yuanyun would rather die than pay. Instead, Yang Mingzhong, who first came to telcheng, ignored Zheng Yuanyun''s order and handed over 500000 troops to Luo general army, giving him the opportunity to lead troops to support Chen Ze in Xifeng City.


    But in this way, Yang Mingzhong disobeyed Zheng Yuanyun''s order, or betrayed Zheng Yuanyun. With Zheng Yuanyun''s narrow personality, he must not let go of him afterwards.


    As general Luo promised at the beginning, if Zheng Yuanyun is investigated afterwards, he will bear it for Yang Mingzhong.


    But after Zheng Yuanyun came to Ketan City, he did not mention what he would do to Yang Mingzhong. Therefore, Yang Mingzhong should return his troops to Zheng Yuanyun. After all, the other party is the top commander of his immediate superior.


    This is Zheng Yuanyun''s cleverness. His temporary forbearance brought back nearly 500000 troops. Then Chen Ze alone received more than 90000 troops from the military aircraft, which was not enough for him to fight.


    Chen Ze just ignored this point, which made him fall into passivity.


    At this time, it is unrealistic for Yang Mingzhong to go back to the army. If he dares to go again, he will seek his own death!


    What made Chen Ze sigh was that he took a look at the system map, but saw that a large number of red and green light spots surrounded him around Ketan city.


    Chen Ze naturally understands what this means.


    In Fengqi Province before, the small light spots on the map also changed, but at that time, the blue representing the enemy and the green representing neutrality changed with each other.


    The color change of the light spot corresponds to the situation at that time, so

 Chapter 341

    Red and green alternate with each other, which means more obvious.


    At the moment, a large number of light spots outside the city represent a large number of soldiers brought by Zheng Yuanyun from anluoxing province.


    Red represents our own side, while green is neutral, which means that the forces that should have been friendly forces are slowly changing to non friendly forces at the moment.


    If the situation continues like this, it is likely that the red part will disappear completely and be replaced by the alternation of green and blue!


    At that time, that is, when he and Zheng Yuanyun went to war in an all-round way!


    It can be seen from the map that after Zheng Yuanyun left angrily, he didn''t just go back to his camp to sulk, but planned something, so he didn''t ask what the object of his plan would be.


    We have to find a way before that!


    While thinking hard, Chen Ze suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and immediately asked, "by the way, commander in chief, how''s the situation in Fengqi province?"


    At the beginning, he only knew that he had blocked Yan Haomiao''s back road. Then, when Zhu Yan Empire sent a large number of troops to attack on his own initiative, in order to avoid being carried by the other party, he ordered all the soldiers to retreat in advance, and then retreated into Ketan city.


    Then, after arranging the necessary sentry posts, he fell asleep and didn''t know what would happen next.


    At the moment, the sentry is only distributed near Ketan city. He can''t explore the situation in Fengqi province.


    "Fengqi province?"


    Commander Luo finally looked better when he heard the speech, and sneered: "although I don''t know the life and death of the old man Yan Haomiao, the 1.7 million army of Bai lie empire he brought is completely destroyed!"


    "As for the number of casualties, it is not clear, but some scouts saw with their own eyes that in the end of the battle, all the surviving Bai lie troops became prisoners of the Zhu Yan Empire and were brought into Fengqi province. It is not clear whether there is Yan Haomiao among them."


    Chen Ze nodded. The situation was the same as he expected. When he ordered the retreat, the card time was just right. Yan Haomiao did not find the loophole to break through. Therefore, even if he knew that the Qingyang Empire had retreated, he still had to choose to continue to fight against Zhu Yan empire.


    The final result was that the white Reich, which was not dominated by both number and morale, ended up in total annihilation.


    If Yan Haomiao had known today, he would not have regretted the choice he had made.


    However, Yan Haomiao''s feelings at this time will no longer be the focus of Chen Ze''s attention. When he asked about Fengqi Province, naturally, he didn''t want to know how successful his plan was, but


    "In that case..."


    Chen Ze pondered for a moment and nodded: "in other words, Fengqi province did not lose too many troops at all, so it solved their own threat."


    "Good!"


    Luo Zongbing said, "speaking of it, Fengqi province lost more troops when attacking your Xifeng City. Yan Haomiao seems to have a large number of troops, but in fact, he just achieved a disastrous defeat."


    Speaking of this, general Luo showed disdain. Yan Haomiao''s tragic defeat really made him happy.


    Chen Ze didn''t answer this, but still pondered: "therefore, as far as Zhu Yan empire is concerned, after receiving the news of a great victory, it should have more requirements for Fengqi province!"


    As soon as he said this, general Luo was stunned with disdain on his face and said thoughtfully, "do you mean... Zhu Yan empire will ask Fengqi province to take advantage of the opportunity to attack Nantes province and recover the lost land?"


    "It''s not impossible!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes flashed, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "even if we planned in the dark, I think it should be the other party''s sufficient troops that can really make Fengqi province decide to take the initiative!"


    "The subsequent war also proved this. In order to eat Yan Haomiao''s army, Fengqi province must at least have a force far better than the other party, so I guess..."


    At this point, he paused. Although there was no exact intelligence support, he could recall the original war situation. He could probably judge the total troops invested in the war by Fengqi province.


    "About three million!"


    Finally, he popped three fingers and said firmly, "the total number of troops invested in the battlefield by Fengqi province was no less than this number!"


    "Then..."


    Luo''s thoughts were also flying. Suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "Zheng Yuanyun''s total force is only more than two million!"


    "The two sides are basically equal!"


    Considering that the three million troops in Fengqi province have just passed a big war, it is certain that they will lose some troops. Then as soon as the two phases arrive, Zheng Yuanyun and Fengqi province are really equal in strength!


    "I know what you mean!"


    Commander Luo said happily, "do you want them to fight with each other, and we''ll cross the array warehouse secretly?"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "this is the only way now. Now, we must divert Zheng Yuanyun''s attention, and it is Fengqi province that has this ability!"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Zongbing agreed with Chen Ze''s idea, and then said, "but how to deploy Fengqi province is not something we can control."


    The forbearance of Fengqi province was experienced by commander Luo.


    At that time, they had gathered so many troops, but just because they were not sure, they couldn''t bear it until Chen Ze sent them a possible victory.


    In the final analysis, for Nantes Province, the supreme commander of Fengqi province is more concerned about the safety of their own home. They may take action only after fully ensuring the safety.


    In Fengqi Province, Nantes province can get it back better. If it can''t get it back, it can''t lose another Fengqi province.


    "If you can control it, you have to try!"


    Chen Ze''s face was fierce. After a moment of silence in the conference hall, he suddenly raised his head and arched his hand to commander Luo: "commander in chief, Chen Ze has written down today''s kindness. After we have solved all the things here, let''s talk about the next problems."


    With that, he left general Luo, who wanted to discuss again, and withdrew from the conference hall alone, so that general Luo was stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Ze ignored the general army of Luo, but it''s not too late. If he wants to control the action of Fengqi Province, he must deploy now, but his deployment can''t be carried out in front of the general army of Luo.


    At this moment, apart from himself, the only one who can talk to Fengqi province is Chen Ming who went to Dongping city to ask for negotiation.


    At the moment, Chen Ming is sent by Chen Ze to be placed near Ketan city for surveillance. If he is ordered to come back, with Zheng Yuanyun''s caution, he may never get out again.

 Chapter 342

    Ketan city.


    A group of people walked on the road in anger. With their anger, soldiers and civilians all fled one after another for fear of suffering from fish in the pond.


    The pedestrian''s anger mainly came from the man who was escorted by the crowd in the first place.


    Zheng Yuanyun!


    After coming out of the city Lord''s house, Zheng Yuanyun became more and more angry.


    Since he became the supreme commander of anlok Province, has he ever suffered such insults?


    He was threatened with a sword and even put down his cruel words to make him split in two like that wooden chair!


    Very... Good!


    Zheng Yuanyun''s face was full of anger. He was furious at the thought of Luo''s threat to him, and what made him even more angry was that Chen Ze, who was standing aside, saw all this.


    He looked down on Chen Ze from his heart, even if Chen Ze had saved his life in bo''an city.


    It''s just a traitor from a small aristocratic family. What qualifications do you have to lead a general?


    Who is qualified to save him from the danger of bo''an city?


    Once such a person gains power, how can he stand it?


    Zheng Yuanyun, who was born in a famous family, has always attached great importance to blood, identity and so on. He has always despised grass-roots people like Chen Ze who want to rise.


    However, this grass root is now climbing the high branch of luo general army, and even dare not pay attention to himself, which makes Zheng Yuanyun not angry?


    "Send orders!"


    After leaving the city master''s house for a long time, Zheng Yuanyun turned his head and stared at the direction angrily. He said coldly: "the whole army blockades Ketan City, and no fly is allowed to fly out!"


    This order stunned the generals nearby. It can be seen that Zheng Yuanyun''s angry face dared to ask more at this time. He answered yes and led people out of the city to carry out Zheng Yuanyun''s order.


    Since Chen Ze led 100000 troops to leave bo''an City, Zheng Yuanyun was dealing with the aftermath while waiting for the messenger from Qingfeng city.


    As a result, when he arranged everything, the messenger still didn''t arrive. Helpless, he had to send a million troops to Nantes province first.


    After all, compared with the suppression of Chen Ze, we must not let go of the great credit of seizing Nantes province.


    Later, the messenger finally came. Zheng Yuanyun deliberately weakened Chen Ze and reported the course and results of the war between anluohang province and Nantes province.


    As a result, it is conceivable that Zheng Yuanyun was praised by Qingfeng City, and the messenger also revealed to Zheng Yuanyun that if he could win Nantes Province, the Empire would have a great reward. Maybe Zheng Yuanyun would become the fourth national teacher besides the three wise men of Qingyang!


    Since the day he set foot on the road of adviser, Zheng Yuanyun has been very eager to reach the peak of the road of adviser in this life and become a national teacher admired by thousands of people!


    Although he is only half a step away from the national teacher, only he knows how difficult this half step is.


    Among the 60 provinces of Qingyang Empire, the supreme commander of each province was almost a general or a general, of which the general had to account for more than half.


    So many generals and generals are all under the command of the three national divisions above. For so many years, I haven''t heard that anyone has finally completed that half step and achieved the rank of supreme national division or general.


    Now, if he can capture Nantes Province, he Zheng Yuanyun has the opportunity to become a national teacher!


    But his credit is in vain.


    Zheng Yuanyun knew very well that it was all because of Chen ze that he could create the current situation.


    If Chen Ze hadn''t first discovered Zhang Chengwang''s plot, he even started planning at the same time, undermining Zhang Chengwang''s overall plan, and then rushed to bo''an city to explain everything. The generals led by Zheng Yuanyun were still in the dark and were still increasing troops to bo''an city to stop Zhang Chengwang''s army.


    If it weren''t for Chen Ze, how could they not only defend bo''an City, but also let Zhang Chengwang die in a foreign land, but also let Nantes province fall into a defensive emptiness, and then take advantage of the emptiness?


    Even Chen Ze thought about it in advance.


    When Zheng Yuanyun still focused on the war in bo''an City, Chen Ze had asked Yang Mingzhong to counter attack Nantes province with 500000 troops, so that the other party was occupied by Yang Mingzhong in the dilemma of unable to increase troops.


    Since then, the situation has been officially opened.


    Zheng Yuanyun knew that he had just picked up a big bargain. Chen Ze paved the way for him in advance. He just needed to follow the map and go to the end step by step.


    It can be said that if he can really achieve the rank of national teacher, Chen Ze will account for at least half of the credit!


    In other words, Chen Ze is his benefactor. He owes Chen Ze a great favor.


    But so what?


    This does not make Zheng Yuanyun change Chen Ze''s origin. In his eyes, the other party is still just a low servant from a small family, which can''t be compared with him at all.


    And more importantly, this matter must not be known to Qingfeng city!


    If they let it all be because of the idea of a lower servant, Zheng Yuanyun really can''t imagine what he will think of himself in Qingfeng city.


    At a young age, Zheng Yuanyun was jealous of yin and energy and suppressed his generals, but at a large age, he was stealing the fruits of others'' victory!


    If you let people know that he is actually just a person fishing for fame and reputation, even if Qingfeng city doesn''t investigate his responsibility, he will never be promoted to the national division level.


    And Zheng Yuanyun will even become the laughing stock of the whole Qingyang Empire, and he can''t lift his head all his life.


    A man who even takes the credit of his generals?


    A general who is not as clever as a lower servant?


    What face does he have to serve as a general?


    At the beginning, he probably didn''t think so much about Chen Ze, but because of his face, he didn''t want Chen Ze to make a big show in bo''an city with him, which affected his reputation.


    But also since then, Zheng Yuanyun has done it for the first time, so he has to continue to do it for the second time and the third time. Until now, it is difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    The promise of the Empire has been given, and Nantes province has opened the door for him to occupy. Zheng Yuanyun can pocket the position of national teacher that many people dream of. At this moment, how can he give up easily?


    Luo Zongbing has made it clear that he even doesn''t hesitate to kill himself for Chen Ze. In other words, if Luo Zongbing is allowed to return to Qingfeng City, his dirty affair will be reported to the royal family.


    A general who has been in Qingfeng city all year round and a general who has been outside, who is the least important in the eyes of the royal family?


    Killing the heart is blooming fiercely in Zheng Yuanyun''s heart!

 Chapter 343

    So in fact, Chen Ze wrongly blamed commander Luo.


    Zheng Yuanyun actually had plans on his way to Nantes province.


    With that promise, Zheng Yuanyun would not allow anyone to destroy his hope of promoting to the national teacher level. Therefore, he was not ready to let Chen Ze go back at all.


    This is the reason why he started to get angry when he saw Chen Ze in Ketan city.


    No matter what the crime is, as long as it can be found, or even can not be found, with just a little imagination, he can give Chen ze''an countless unnecessary crimes, so as to press Chen Ze directly to death in the mud.


    Only when Chen Ze dies can his credit be secured, and he can sit in the position of supreme commander of Anluo and Nantes.


    Only in this way can he be promoted to national teacher!


    As for commander Luo


    When he was in bo''an City, Zheng Yuanyun saw that he looked at Chen Ze differently, so in fact, he had been hesitant to solve Luo Zongbing by the way.


    Now, don''t hesitate.


    If he doesn''t solve general Luo, general Luo will never let him go!


    Especially if he really kills Chen Ze, the hatred between the two sides will reach a peak and can no longer be reconciled.


    So commander Luo has to die!


    Zheng Yuanyun, who was furious, used his last bit of reason to recognize that his intention to kill commander Luo was not a loss of reason, but an imperative at this moment!


    So, what else to hesitate about?


    When he came to Ketan City, he had some reservations and didn''t let his army into the city. Not only that, he also endured a bad breath against Yang Mingzhong and adopted a gentle policy to hold the military power of 500000 troops in his hands.


    The 500000 troops were originally private soldiers cultivated by Zheng Yuanyun in private. Their loyalty to him was higher than that of other soldiers. Moreover, the quality of their soldiers was far higher than that of other troops.


    After regaining control of the army, Zheng Yuanyun was more confident. Compared with each other, the soldiers in the hands of Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing were only 90000 second-class, which was really not enough to fear.


    The reason why he closed the city first rather than directly attacked was that he was not sure of the positions of the extraordinary men of the general army of Luo.


    Especially Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Tianxing was the God of every arrow in Qingyang empire. He was so strong at the beginning. If something hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t have chosen to worship under Luo''s general army and become an unknown follower.


    However, the change of identity can not reduce Tang Tianxing''s threat by half. If Tang Tianxing is allowed to walk away, it is impossible to hide what happened in Nantes province today. However, Zheng Yuanyun will do useless work, kill people, fail to get the benefits of that extreme temptation, and will be imprisoned for murdering an imperial general.


    He won''t make such a mistake, so he needs to make sure not to let any of the other party''s confidants out of his sight before the attack and before the formal face-to-face match with Luo Zongbing and Chen Ze!


    As for the closure of the city, it makes sense under the current situation.


    He can use the pretext of closing Ketan city to ensure that the spies of the Zhu Yan empire will not sneak in. He believes that Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing can''t say anything about it even if they know it''s wrong.


    When the time comes


    Zheng Yuanyun''s so-called opportunity was when he conquered the South and the north and really won the Nantes province.


    At that time, he would come back and cook them well, and it would be completely in time.


    With this in mind, he himself went to the gate of Ketan city.


    Zheng Yuanyun won''t be so stupid. He still stays in Ketan city. If Chen Ze strikes first and kills him, won''t he be busy in vain?


    With Commander Luo in chief, it will undoubtedly add infinite courage to Chen Ze. He is afraid he can really do such a thing.


    Zheng Yuanyun was relieved until he came out of Ketan city.


    He turned back and looked at the magnificent gate of Ketan City, which was not under the pressure of Boan City, with a sneer in his heart.


    This was Chen Ze''s best chance, but he didn''t move him. When Zheng Yuanyun wanted to come, it was definitely a mistake, a major mistake that could endanger Chen Ze''s own life!


    "Go!"


    Staring at the gate of Ketan city for a long time, Zheng Yuanyun waved his hand and led his people away from Ketan city.


    At the same time, a large number of soldiers under Zheng Yuanyun began to build... Tents around Ketan city!


    Around the periphery of the city, Zheng Yuanyun said that even a fly could not fly out of Ketan city!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    On the other side of Dongping City, Ouyang sat at the top of the conference hall with a frown. In his hand, there was a decree he had just received.


    This is the imperial edict issued by the imperial family of Zhu Yan to the supreme commander of Fengqi province. There is only one order on it.


    That is to make Ouyang carry it out and take back Nantes anyway!


    This edict


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang did not want to pay attention to it. He just solved the threat of his province at the moment. He really didn''t want to attack Nantes province at this time.


    Although the troops are still sufficient, they are tired.


    These soldiers were gathered from various cities not long ago. In order to understand the danger of the four border cities, they almost all marched in a hurry day and night, so that they could gather nearly 3 million troops in a very short time.


    Later, there was another great war. Although they crushed the white lie empire with huge troops, the soldiers'' bodies had not recovered.


    According to Ouyang''s prediction, it should be time to recuperate now, which is not suitable for immediate action.


    Moreover, Ouyang''s vigorous implementation also makes it clear that the current military strength in Nanxing province will not increase significantly in a short time.


    The troops of Nantes province are all from anlok Province, and how many troops are there in anlok province?


    Whether Nantes or Anluo, compared with Fengqi Province, it is a secondary Province, and its military strength is much lower than that of Fengqi province. At present, Zheng Yuanyun has two distractions. He not only needs to ensure the safety of Anluo Province, but also needs enough troops to capture Nantes province. It can be imagined that his military strength is absolutely insufficient.


    In a short time, it is difficult for reinforcements to come. After all, they have to cross the whole province of anluoxing to support.


    What about him?


    The troops on his side are already here. It only takes a few more days to recuperate. Ouyang is firm and confident that he can win it in one fell swoop.


    But if he goes to attack Nantes province now and uses his tired soldiers to fight against the elite soldiers opposite, the odds will naturally drop by more than three layers!


    Why not wait?


    Ouyang shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 344

    "Commander in chief, I don''t know when we will send troops?"


    In Ouyang''s first position, a bearded middle-aged man dressed in Phoenix Fire robe arched his hand and asked.


    He said that he was an adult. In fact, there was no sense of respect in his tone, but a hint of urging.


    Ouyang''s vigorous sigh came from this.


    This time, the Zhu Yan Empire not only issued a decree, but even sent a military aircraft minister as a war envoy. Once he came to Dongping City, he has been urging Ouyang to send troops as soon as possible.


    Ouyang naturally understands the other party''s position. This is not a personal challenge to him, but the empire is really in a hurry at the moment.


    At the beginning, Fengqi province was also threatened by the enemy''s occupation, which needless to say, but now Fengqi province has obviously eased its breath, and has not lost much in terms of military strength.


    Therefore, in addition to great joy, the Zhu Yan Empire placed high hopes on Ouyang''s strict execution, hoping to rely on Ouyang''s strict execution of troops to recapture Nantes province.


    It''s urgent.


    Now, after the Zhuyan Empire suddenly lost a Nantes Province, all kinds of chain reactions are happening one after another.


    In fact, the threat faced by Fengqi province is only a problem faced by several provinces bordering Nante Province on the side of Zhu Yan empire.


    So at this moment, the Zhuyan Empire really could not come up with more troops to support the half occupied Nantes province.


    Fengqi province has indeed brought great good news to the Empire.


    Yan Haomiao, commander of the Mohe province of the Bailey Empire, led his troops to Nantes province. After a fight, the 1.7 million army of Bailey, including him, was destroyed!


    For Mohe Province, the loss of 1.7 million troops is irrelevant, but the death of Supreme Commander Yan Haomiao will definitely be a huge blow.


    Without Yan Haomiao, the current chaos in Mohe province is estimated to be no less than that in Zhu Yan Empire, that is to say, today''s Mohe province will not have spare strength or ideas to attack Fengqi Province, which is still well preserved.


    As far as the empire is concerned, Ouyang''s three million strong army gathered at the border of Nantes province has become a new force, which is their hope to recover Nantes province at present.


    Therefore, he hurriedly sent the war supervision ambassador to Dongping city overnight, hoping that Ouyang''s vigorous action could immediately send troops and quickly increase troops in several small cities in Nantes Province before the fall of Nantes province.


    It can also be seen that the Zhu Yan Empire paid attention to the situation in Nantes Province, and even sent messengers one day after the battle. According to the distance, it was too late.


    The only explanation is that the Empire has already sent a large number of envoys near the borders of major provinces, waiting for good news and issuing edicts to whichever side.


    Today''s situation has forced the Empire to solve the immediate crisis through this lottery.


    Therefore, even if the other party''s tone was not so polite, Ouyang knew that it was due to urgency, so although he was not willing to send troops at this time, he seemed to have no better way.


    "Lord Qi, please rest assured that Nantes province is also the territory of my empire. How can others invade it? I will do it!"


    Ouyang shook his head and threw the depression out of his mind. Then he took a deep breath and his eyes flashed sharply in response to the war supervision ambassador.


    "Somebody, send orders!"


    He looked at the herald who ran quickly and said word by word: "the whole army will be ready in an hour..."


    "Report!"


    Just then, the soldiers'' urgent drink came from outside the conference hall, which stunned Ouyang, and the order he issued was stunned.


    "Why are you so frightened?"


    Ouyang''s eyebrows were fierce, but his heart was relieved.


    He was still unwilling to send troops at this time, but the situation forced him to do so. At this time, if there were any variables, in other words, it would be good for him to delay sending troops even a quarter of an hour late.


    With his rebuke, a soldier hurried in from the outside. As soon as he entered the conference hall, he knelt on one knee and said hurriedly: "report to the general, there is a scout outside the city who claims that he was sent by Chen Ze!"


    "Chen Ze!"


    As soon as he said this, Ouyang''s fierce face flashed a flash of anger.


    Bang!


    He slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "this guy dares to send someone!"


    "Go and bring people in to general Ben!"


    No wonder he was so angry. It was Chen Ze who did a bad thing that made him angry.


    Xifeng City!


    When the overall situation of Bailie empire was settled, Ouyang did not forget the existence of Xifeng City. At that time, he clearly knew that Chen Ze had evacuated the whole army from Xifeng City, but ran to the rear of Yan Haomiao to block it.


    So now Xifeng City should be just an empty city. Ouyang''s strict execution only sent a small number of soldiers to Xifeng City to see the situation. If he can take it back, he can''t take it back. When he is stable, he will send troops to attack.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that what his men could see when they ran to Xifeng City was a ruins still emitting black smoke!


    The whole city was burned down not long ago!


    Who can do such a crazy thing?


    Needless to ask, it must be Chen Ze!


    Ouyang Li Xing can probably think of the reason why Chen Ze set fire to the city, but this guy burned the city of Fengqi province!


    Although there was no one in the city and only an empty city was burned, Ouyang was still furious.


    At that time, was there no other way to think of except burning the city?


    Of course not.


    It''s just that this method is easy.


    A big fire made Ouyang''s kindness to Chen Ze disappear in an instant. He even made up his mind that if he had a chance to catch Chen Ze in the future, he would also return a big fire to avenge Xifeng City!


    However, at this time, Chen Ze sent someone again. It was like nothing happened. He didn''t put the fire in his heart at all.


    Good boy!


    Ouyang acted sternly, his face was fierce, and his fists were firmly held together at this time. Looking straight, Qi emissary, who wanted to urge again, wisely shut his mouth.


    Not long after, the soldiers who had received Ouyang''s orders were bound up and escorted a man to the assembly hall of the city master''s house.


    At this time, Xu Feng, who was also in the hall, immediately widened his eyes and shouted, "good boy, it''s you again. Are you really afraid of death?"


    Xu Feng, who was kidnapped to the assembly hall, knew that it was this person who came to Dongping city to ask for negotiation, and finally something happened later.


    This man is Chen Ming!

 Chapter 345

    "General Xu, long time no see!"


    Although he was bound by all kinds of flowers, Chen Ming looked calm and didn''t worry about his situation at all. He even smiled and greeted his old acquaintance Xu Feng.


    As for Ouyang''s execution, although he was brought into Dongping city by Xu Feng at the beginning, Xu Feng finally entered the city master''s house to explain the situation to Ouyang''s execution. Chen Ming has not seen the supreme commander of Fengqi province with his own eyes.


    At that moment, he also bowed to Ouyang, who was sitting in the first place, and said, "this general, I''m an envoy sent by Lord Chen. I don''t know what''s the purpose of binding me like this?"


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang said angrily, "don''t you know?"


    "When your Lord Chen set fire to the city, did you think there was still today?"


    Chen Ming said with a wry smile, "this... The general has wronged my adults."


    "Why, are you adults Chen burning Xifeng City, but still helping the general?"


    Ouyang acted sternly and sneered. "It really burned our square city pool. It doesn''t hurt at all, does it?"


    Chen Ming immediately shouted, "general, Lord Chen''s move is not aimed at Zhu Yan Empire, but to cut off the vast retreat, but who thought..."


    He smiled twice and said, "I didn''t expect that the general''s strength was so strong that the future was useless. Yan Haomiao''s army became the general''s defeated general, but..."


    "At the beginning, Lord Chen''s move can''t be said to be wrong."


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang acted sternly. He heard another cold hum. He had guessed that Chen Ming would respond like this, but at that time, Chen Ze didn''t know how many troops he had in his hand. It can''t be said that it was wrong to make such an arrangement.


    However, no matter how right, it was also the city of his Fengqi province. In this way, he burned a fire. Ouyang acted vigorously and always felt that his anger was difficult to calm.


    "Come on, what''s this time?"


    Unable to continue to talk about this topic, Ouyang Li Xing turned his attention to the purpose of Chen Ming''s visit.


    "You made a special trip. It shouldn''t be your adult Chen who asked you to explain the reason?"


    He sneered.


    "Of course not. I want to stay alive."


    Chen Ming smiled bitterly, looked down at the strong hemp rope tied on his body, and then said, "I''m here to tell the general a message!"


    "Message?"


    Ouyang grimaced and frowned, "tell me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Chen Ming solemnly said: "Lord Chen said that the cooperation between our two sides was very pleasant last time, and he also admired your ally. Therefore, out of human kindness, he asked me to tell the general that Lord Zheng Yuanyun, the commander of our Anluo Province, has come to Nantes province and has brought a large number of troops. Therefore, Lord Chen hopes that you''d better not act rashly to avoid unnecessary damage Lose! "


    As soon as he said this, there was more than three stills in the Council hall.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Chen Ming''s calm face, and they couldn''t understand the purpose of the other party''s move.


    defect to the enemy?


    Judge country?


    Many people began to think of such words.


    Chen Ze is the adviser of Qingyang Empire, and Zheng Yuanyun is his immediate superior. The news Chen Ze asked Chen Ming to bring is the military secret of Qingyang empire!


    Chen Ze brought Chen Ming the most important secret of his side because he had a pleasant cooperation?


    This must be how close the cooperation is before it can happen!


    Besides, Chen Ming said that Chen Ze admired Ouyang''s strict execution, which is even more nonsense!


    It''s the first time that Chen Ze''s people have seen Ouyang''s strict self. Before that, they didn''t even know what President Ouyang Li looked like.


    Can you still admire it, divine intercourse?


    What is the purpose of Chen Ze''s doing this?


    This is exactly what everyone is thinking at this time, including Ouyang''s strict execution.


    Chen Ze asked Chen Ming to bring this sentence, which is undoubtedly a warning to remind Ouyang not to act rashly, because Zheng Yuanyun''s big army has arrived.


    So actually, look the other way around?


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ouyang stares at Chen Ming coldly. In turn, he thinks, isn''t Chen Ze threatening Zhu Yan''s empire?


    Zheng Yuanyun arrived with a large number of soldiers. How many?


    Why should Zheng Yuanyun ask them not to act rashly as soon as he arrives? How can he Zheng Yuanyun be just the commander of a second-class Province, which is worth Ouyang''s vigorous action and good luck if he avoids it?


    "Not a threat!"


    Chen Ming wanted to wave his hand, but he found that he was still tied. He could only shake his head and say, "Lord Chen, this is completely kind. Please pay attention to it!"


    "Let me ask you, how many soldiers did Zheng Yuanyun bring?"


    Ouyang acted sternly and then asked.


    In fact, as far as he is concerned, Chen Ze''s advice comes at the right time. No matter what Chen Ze''s original purpose is, it''s OK to stop him from sending troops at this time.


    The Qi emissary is watching. He will not let the other party casually send a small soldier to say that you can''t go, so he really won''t go?


    Although Ouyang''s face is full of anger, he really wants Chen Ming to say a very exaggerated number to convince Qi messenger to slow down first and discuss later.


    However, after hearing this, Chen Ming hesitated obviously, and then said, "please forgive me, general. This issue involves our core secrets, which is really hard to disclose!"


    This answer is even more stunning. I even want to rush up and beat Chen Ming.


    Do you think of the word secret at this time?


    But just now you did not hesitate to say that your supreme commander came to Nantes province!


    "No?"


    Ouyang was stern and frowned.


    "I can''t say!"


    Chen Ming is still shaking his head, very determined.


    The two men looked at each other, and Ouyang looked at them fiercely, while Chen Ming looked calm and firm. He made up his mind not to answer the question.


    After a long time.


    Ouyang resolutely let go of his momentum and sneered, "very good."


    He didn''t say how good it was. It was just these two words. Ouyang waved his hand and said, "take him down and take care of him."


    Although everyone in the hall looked puzzled, they still carried out Ouyang''s orders and escorted Chen Ming out of the meeting hall.


    Until Chen Ming went away, the Qi messenger said, "general Ouyang, look at this..."


    "Nothing, as usual."


    Ouyang''s stern face was very calm. He waved and said, "come on, make the army ready and send troops in an hour!"


    "This..."


    Not to mention the generals in the hall, even the Qi envoy hesitated and said, "general Ouyang, why don''t we weigh it again? I''m afraid there will be fraud!"


    At this time, people from Qingyang Empire came here to talk about it. It really reminds people of a lot.

 Chapter 346

    "No!"


    Ouyang waved his big hand and said, "it''s just like this."


    Then the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, looked at Qi messenger and said, "why did Lord Qi open his mouth to advise? Isn''t this the result you''ve always wanted?"


    Qi emissary was stunned, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "general Ouyang, this emissary is trying to force you. You also know that the imperial situation is tight now. It''s really a military emergency."


    "What the Empire wants now is a big victory, not just sending troops. The Qingyang Empire sent people to say such words. Will general Ouyang think it better?"


    Qi messenger took a deep breath and looked sincere.


    Ouyang said with a stern smile: "the Qi National People''s Congress can rest assured that since the general dares to send troops, he is sure. Although it is not ten percent, there is still a 70 percent assurance. Therefore, in fact, he can gamble."


    "And even if you lose the bet, it doesn''t matter. At most, it''s just another defeat. Fengqi province can still ensure safety."


    "Why not bet on a gambling game with small investment and high return?"


    As soon as he said this, Qi messenger raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "what did general Ouyang guess from that man''s words?"


    Ouyang nodded sternly and said, "there are some guesses, but it''s not clear at this time, so I have to try."


    Then, without waiting for Qi messenger to say anything, he arched his hand and said, "Lord Qi doesn''t have to ask more. Just look at the aftereffect. The general still has some things to deal with. I''ll see you in an hour!"


    For this reason, Qi emissary is not a person who doesn''t know interest. Moreover, Ouyang''s strict execution is the person who holds the power of Fengqi province at the moment. He can put forward his own suggestions, but how to do it needs Ouyang''s strict execution and nod.


    At this time, the other party agreed to send troops immediately, which was at least in line with his original intention. When he heard the speech, he stopped persuading, but also bowed back with his hands and fists, and watched Ouyang leave the conference hall.


    Ouyang, who left the meeting hall, did not leave the city master''s house, but turned around and went to his own study.


    There, a mountain of official documents are neatly placed on several cases in the study. These official documents are the information he ordered to collect in recent days.


    Ouyang is used to being farsighted, and these intelligence was already in progress long before Chen Ze sent people to Dongping City, that is, when their Fengqi province was still threatened by Yan Haomiao of the Bailie empire. Now it has been collected very comprehensively.


    Most of the information Ouyang collected was about Anluo province of Qingyang empire. In fact, the collection alone was not complicated. Although Nante province was occupied by the three main cities, it was not slaughtered after all. At the beginning, there were many intelligence personnel who escaped from the three main cities, and most of his intelligence came from these intelligence personnel.


    The main opponent of Fengqi province is Mohe province. Ouyang''s enforcement is not familiar with the situation of Anluo province. The main task of the intelligence agency of Nantes province is all about Anluo province. From them, Ouyang''s enforcement has a more comprehensive understanding of Anluo province.


    Among them, it is the life story of Zheng Yuanyun, the supreme commander of anluohang province.


    Ouyang, who is used to taking precautions, knew everything about Zheng Yuanyun as early as he was still worried about the Bailie Empire, including his personality characteristics. This is the reason why Ouyang suddenly decided to send troops.


    Several times before he went to the case, he pulled out the one he wanted from a pile of official documents, and then stood in front of the case and quickly looked through it.


    What he was looking at was the post war report analysis of the former Supreme Commander of Nantes Province, Zhang Chengwang, who did his best to attack Anluo province.


    Although the war report was hastily completed after the fall of Nantes Province, the details still try to restore the original situation.


    Therefore, Ouyang Li Xing found a name in this report, Chen Ze!


    He has read this report for a long time. At this time, he just looks at it again to confirm it. In the pile of information about Anluo Province on the table, this is the first time that Chen Ze''s name appears. This person has fallen into all eyes.


    Looking at this report, combined with his contact with Chen Zejun, Ouyang can roughly guess Zhang Chengwang''s defeat. It is estimated that Chen Ze played a very key role.


    Otherwise, just a small leader, how can you enter this report?


    And since Chen Ze was the hero of that war


    Ouyang closed his eyes and carefully recalled what Xu Feng said to him that day.


    "General, it''s clear that Chen Ze is just a leader. He has such a peerless general under his hand. He is willing to listen to him. His subordinates are true. I can''t figure it out!"


    At that time, what Xu Feng reported to him was actually a war with Meng Yang and how the other party''s magic power was. However, Ouyang''s memory at this time thought of the fact that Chen Ze was still just a leader he had mentioned.


    Why was a man who made such great achievements quickly sent to Nantes province after the war, which was no longer a threat at that time?


    No, it''s not so much dispatch as exile!


    Combined with Chen Ze''s hard work in guarding Xifeng City alone, he suddenly realized that this man was not exiled at that time, was he?


    As for the reason


    Ouyang Li Xing opened his eyes and fell on another name, this man, Zheng Yuanyun!


    As soon as he thought of this, he suddenly smiled. Chen Ze sent Chen Ming to Dongping city for the second time. The half threatening words were actually a message Chen Ze was passing to him.


    This message is not too much to call for help!


    Yes, Chen Ze is asking for help!


    Chen Ming mentioned in his words that Zheng Yuanyun arrived in Nantes province. Before that, Ouyang knew that the Qingyang army on the other side of Nantes province had never moved except to guard the three main cities.


    Combined with a series of information about Zheng Yuanyun''s personality and so on displayed in his intelligence, Ouyang has reason to believe that Qingyang army is not willing to seize Nantes province first even if it almost misses its fighter plane. What it does is afraid that it is waiting for Zheng Yuanyun''s arrival.


    Of course, Zheng Yuanyun can see clearly that even if he comes so late, it will not have a great impact on the situation. In other words, whether he comes or not, Nantes province will be in the bag of Qingyang Empire at the moment. In that case, why not collect the fruits of victory himself?


    This man''s great achievements have been proved again here.


    How could people like Zheng Yuanyun allow Chen Ze, who was in the limelight in the previous World War I, to exist?


    I guess they are fighting among themselves at this time?


    Ouyang smiled coldly and made a judgment in his heart.

 Chapter 347

    This is Chen Ze''s message to Ouyang.


    At this moment, the troops belonging to the Qingyang empire in Nantes province are not monolithic, but there may be an internal strife at any time.


    Chen Ze''s words not only pointed out that Zheng Yuanyun had arrived, but also proved another point to Ouyang, that is, he was at odds with Zheng Yuanyun!


    If there were no discord, how could Chen Ze be willing to disclose to the people of Zhu Yan empire that his supreme commander had arrived in Nantes province?


    You know, this is a military secret. Once the people of Qingyang Empire know that Chen Ze has revealed such important information to Zhu Yan Empire, he will go to military court!


    Although it is just a sentence of Zheng Yuanyun coming, this sentence falls in the ears of people with a heart, it can produce a lot of associations.


    For example, the time when the Qingyang empire was ready for action.


    At present, even the supreme commander has arrived. When is the Qingyang Empire ready to endure?


    The arrival of Zheng Yuanyun is a signal, which indicates that the general attack of Qingyang Empire to seize Nantes province is about to start!


    As for the military strength, Ouyang firmly believes that Chen Ze has not made a false report.


    Although Ouyang was told not to send troops, Ouyang was very clear. Chen zebi hoped that he would send troops at this time.


    Only when he sent troops here to attack Nantes Province, Zheng Yuanyun would be unable to deal with Chen Ze, so as to solve Chen Ze''s current crisis.


    If Zheng Yuanyun''s troops are exaggerated, Ouyang''s strict execution here is not enough for him to fight, and sending troops will be defeated.


    What''s the point of Chen Ze getting this out?


    On the contrary, Zheng Yuanyun is even more arrogant and has no opponent. Can he turn around and seriously deal with him, Chen Ze?


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s message has actually given Ouyang a good hint and even an opportunity to implement it.


    Ouyang did not think his idea was wrong, otherwise Chen Ze sent someone to say something like that, wouldn''t it be unnecessary?


    Or if Ouyang listened to it, he really didn''t send troops, and even took it as a reason to postpone sending troops to the Empire. Isn''t Chen Ze trapped in a cocoon?


    At the thought of this, Ouyang immediately sneered again.


    Although he and Chen Ze had never met, the other party knew him well and knew that if there was a chance, he would not waste it.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze''s burning of Xifeng City made Ouyang''s execution furious, Ouyang''s execution still needs to be scruples in the overall situation.


    Xifeng City is nothing but a small town. Even if it is burned by a fire, it will only cause some chaos and economic losses.


    And what about Nantes?


    How can a small Xifeng City be compared with the huge loss of a whole province?


    In any case, what he wants to ensure at this time must be Nantes province.


    This is the real reason why Chen Ze dared to send someone when he knew he had offended the Zhu Yan empire.


    This is mingmou. In a word, it has been brought. If you are willing to buy Qi and give up the best attack opportunity for a Xifeng City, it''s up to you.


    Chen Ze is very accurate.


    Chen Ze probably understood what kind of person Ouyang was when he first knew that the supreme commander of Fengqi Province, Ouyang''s strict execution, personally came to the four border cities to preside over the overall situation.


    That''s why he dared to take such risks.


    In fact, he was right.


    After knowing Chen Ze''s idea, Ouyang Lixing chose to take advantage of the internal strife in Nantes province and force troops regardless of the fatigue of his soldiers.


    Because Ouyang''s strict action is very clear, in order to save himself, Chen Ze will not only choose to come and pass a word. He believes that as long as he sends troops on his side, Chen Ze will have the cooperation of his backers.


    This is also his understanding of Chen Ze. Although the two have never met, it is a previous cooperation. Ouyang''s strict implementation also has a full understanding of Chen Ze.


    At this moment, Chen Ze, who was far away in Ketan City, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Ming went to Dongping city before Ketan city was banned. He watched the whole process with the video function of the system.


    As for the questions Ouyang asked in the middle, although they were said by Chen Ming, they were actually all answered by Chen Ze. Due to the identity of both sides, he naturally could not be too truthful. On the contrary, it would make people feel that there was fraud.


    Even so, among the generals in Dongping City, Ouyang was the only one who understood.


    Although Ouyang did not speak clearly when he asked people to take Chen Ming down, Chen Ze believed that he must have understood his meaning.


    So next


    "Big brother!"


    While thinking, Meng Yang roared outside the door.


    "What''s up?"


    Chen Ze looked out the door and asked.


    "Brother, what does Zheng Yuanyun mean!"


    Hearing this, Meng Yang''s voice was very angry. If Chen Ze wasn''t in the door, he might have to hit the door directly.


    Chen Ze smiled and shook his head slightly. Naturally, he knew what Meng Yang was angry about.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind and I thought of a way.


    "Brother Meng, what makes you so angry, Lord Zheng?"


    He asked knowingly.


    "Brother, you don''t know. That guy set up a camp outside our city and completely blocked Ketan city!"


    Meng Yang pushed the door in and said angrily, "I tried. As soon as I got to the gate, a team of soldiers surrounded me. It was said that Zheng Yuanyun had strict orders. For the sake of the safety of Ketan City, no one should leave the city at this time!"


    Bang!


    He hit the table with a fist and made the water cup jump. He scolded angrily: "for the sake of shit safety, only our people can''t go out of the city. Their own people go in and out."


    "Brother, don''t you think this is aimed at us?"


    With one breath, he took up the teapot and gulped down. Finally, his chest fluctuated violently. Obviously, his remaining anger was difficult to calm.


    "So it is..."


    Chen Ze touched his nose, but he was still very calm.


    Zheng Yuanyun made this choice as early as he expected. Even after the other party left the city master''s house, Chen Ze knew it would be the result.


    But now he has insufficient troops and can''t have a direct conflict with Zheng Yuanyun, so he can only let it go.


    "What do you mean, it''s like this!"


    Meng Yang opened his eyes and said, "now people are bullying us. Brother, when did you have such a good temper?"


    "Yes, you can''t be bullied by them!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "well, brother Meng, go out now and have a fight with them!"


    "What...?"


    Meng Yang''s eyes widened.


    In addition to passing the news to Chen Ze, he was also angry and wanted Chen Ze to think of a way quickly.


    But the way the other party took it out was a little

 Chapter 348

    Meng Yang is never afraid of trouble and likes to make trouble.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t see the situation clearly.


    Zheng Yuanyun suddenly closed the city at the moment, making it clear that he was targeting them.


    Meng Yanggang has just tried. If he wants to leave the city by force, the other party will really force him to stay. At that time, a conflict will inevitably break out. It seems that Zheng Yuanyun''s men are secretly waiting for it.


    In other words, the conflict is also something that the other party wants to happen. Maybe Zheng Yuanyun is just short of an excuse to attack his own side besieged in Ketan city.


    It was because of this that Meng Yang, who had always been hot tempered, stubbornly endured this breath and turned back to report to Chen Ze in the hope that he would make preparations as soon as possible.


    As a result, Chen Ze told him to fight?


    Isn''t that bound to lead to conflict?


    Isn''t that what Zheng Yuanyun hopes?


    Meng Yang looked at Chen Ze without knowing why, but Chen Ze was smiling at him.


    "Brother, what you said is true?"


    Meng Yang was not sure.


    "Really, everyone is a friendly army. We are still heroes who have just made great contributions to the Empire. Aren''t you afraid of our brothers'' cold heart when Lord Zheng does so?"


    Chen zening said, "in that case, let''s fight and let them have a good look. Our brothers are not easy to bully!"


    "Good!"


    Meng Yang suddenly roared and said with a wild laugh, "I''ve had enough of their bird spirit. Since my eldest brother said so, I have nothing to be afraid of, so I''ll fight!"


    "Don''t fight..."


    Chen Ze quickly waved his hand and said, "you can do this..."


    He attached to Meng Yang''s ear and whispered to him. He heard Meng Yang''s eyes brighten and nod.


    "So it is, good!"


    After hearing this, Meng Yang slammed his fists together and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll do it now!"


    He is also a resolute and resolute person. He must have run out again and arranged according to Chen Ze''s instructions.


    Chen Ze thought about it and asked Gu Qingfeng and others to come in. The same is true. Gu Qingfeng and others have no objection and bow their hands to Chen Ze.


    "It should be... Almost."


    After giving orders to the people, Chen Ze sighed a little relieved, then looked at the map in the system, and saw that it was only after a while that Zheng Yuanyun''s troops had tightened the blockade of Ketan city. It can be said that outside the whole Ketan City, there were all small light spots that were becoming more and more blue, so that they could be seen from the map, Chen Zegen could not see the terrain outside Ketan city. There were such light spots on the whole map.


    In terms of quantity, Zheng Yuanyun is afraid that most of the troops in the two main cities of entel city and Xili city have also opened, which seems to be determined not to let Chen Ze leave.


    "Hum!"


    In this regard, Chen Ze just snorted coldly. He really hated Zheng Yuanyun.


    Resentment with Zheng Yuanyun... No, it''s not so much resentment as Zheng Yuanyun''s unilateral resentment with Chen Ze. All this has to start with the large-scale attack of Nantes Province on anluoxing province.


    But Chen Ze didn''t think of many of them at that time?


    At that time, after discovering the other party''s plot, he took himself into the camp of Qingyang Empire and began to crack the plot of Zhu Yan empire.


    Speaking of it, Chen Ze had just crossed the world at that time. He was very satisfied with the military based tone of the world. He didn''t think so much. What fame and benefits were floating clouds for him. He just wanted to enjoy the happiness of giving full play to his strengths, that''s all.


    However, he didn''t want fame, but Zheng Yuanyun thought he was a great threat. That''s all right. If he fought with normal means, Chen Ze could accept it.


    But what Zheng Yuanyun did was to constantly deny Chen Ze''s war achievements and keep using the potential to pressure him!


    He denied it, but Chen Ze worked hard to get out of dangerous chess step by step, which is what Chen Ze cares about most.


    It can be said that Zheng Yuanyun is touching Chen Ze''s bottom line again and again.


    Bo''an city turned the corner. Zheng Yuanyun didn''t want to give him this credit. He even exiled Chen Ze to Nantes Province in the name of an unwarranted crime. Chen Ze endured it.


    He guarded the lonely city alone and asked the general army of Luo to ask for reinforcements, but Zheng Yuanyun didn''t want to give it. Chen Ze also endured it.


    But now, Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t admit Chen Ze''s credit. It''s okay that he puts on such an array. It''s clear that he wants to kill Chen Ze!


    How can you bear it?


    If you are unkind, then


    Don''t blame me for my injustice!


    Chen Ze, who was alone in the study, looked fierce. For Zheng Yuanyun, it was not only commander Luo who was murderous, but also his chest. If he had the opportunity, Chen Ze didn''t mind letting Zheng Yuanyun stay in a foreign country forever!


    While thinking about various details, Chen Ze looked through various maps. Finally, he connected the real-time video function of Chen Ming, but saw that the other party was still imprisoned in Dongping city. Everything seemed very calm.


    He withdrew from the system, and it was almost time to calculate, so he attached Zhao Yun''s star to Meng Yang.


    When it comes to combat effectiveness, in fact, Zhang Fei''s is still higher, especially the less the number of soldiers has been washed away, the higher the combat effectiveness of the generals, which is a single skill.


    But Meng Yang, after all, has always been attached to the generals dressed in Zhao Yun. The fit between the two is higher, and Chen Ze doesn''t want to reveal any flaws because Meng Yang suddenly uses strange martial arts.


    Moreover, Zhao Yun''s combat effectiveness is not low. He is also a military general who is very good at fighting alone. Chen Ze is not worried about any accidents.


    What he asked Meng Yang to do, whether Zhang Fei or Zhao Yun, was enough in terms of combat effectiveness.


    At this time, the gate of Ketan city.


    "Who says I can''t go out?"


    Meng Yang, who had gone and returned, no longer suppressed his anger, led several of his capable men to the city gate and shouted at the defenders who blocked the city gate.


    "General Meng, please don''t make it difficult for our brothers. As I told you just now, Lord Zheng has long had strict orders. No one is allowed to enter or leave the city gate during this period, even general you!"


    The troops guarding the gate frowned and said.


    They knew each other. These soldiers sent by Zheng Yuanyun to garrison the city gate were originally among the 500000 troops led by Yang Mingzhong. They also rushed to Xifeng City with Luo''s general army.


    Therefore, although Meng Yang had no military rank, the other party still respected him as general Meng. It is conceivable that he admired Meng Yang''s bravery.


    "I''ll ask you again, let or not?"


    Meng Yang was instructed by Chen Ze. He was not willing to step back. When he heard the speech, his eyebrows stood up and drank loudly.

 Chapter 349

    Although Zheng Yuanyun seemed very relieved, he sent the soldiers who had followed Chen Ze to garrison the gate, as if he was not afraid of their betrayal.


    In fact, this arrangement was made precisely because Zheng Yuanyun did not trust them.


    city gate?


    The current Ketan city gate is still a fart!


    The garrison commander''s surname is Zhang Qiqi. Although he is just a soldier commander, he actually has a good eye.


    He saw the situation very clearly.


    First, Lord Zheng took back the 500000 troops when he arrived at Ketan city. Then he ordered to camp outside Ketan city. On the surface, it was said that it was an iron bucket array set up to guard against the enemy on the other side of Fengqi province.


    But Zhang Qi could see clearly that he didn''t want Lord Chen and his party in the city to leave Ketan city!


    The evidence is that Lord Zheng once ordered that the people in Ketan should not come out.


    As for the city gate?


    What is outside the gate? That''s the army of more than two million brought by Lord Zheng!


    So, even if someone goes out in Ketan City, it''s just that they enter Lord Zheng''s barracks from Ketan city and want to run away?


    Does not exist.


    So why did they keep them at the gate?


    In fact, it''s just to test them!


    The 500000 troops, including Zhang Qi, used to be the private soldiers most trusted by Zheng Yuanyun, but because they followed Chen Ze, Lord Zheng obviously no longer trusts them.


    This made Zhang Qi feel very desperate. Of course, he did not dare to neglect Zheng Yuanyun''s temptation. Only by strictly abiding by the orders, may he regain the trust of adults Zheng one day.


    Yes, Zhang Qi admired Chen Ze and Meng Yang from the bottom of his heart.


    At the beginning, General Yang forcibly handed them over to the commander of Luo. When he arrived at Xifeng City, Zhang Qi was amazed at the first time.


    Before they came to such a small city, Lord Chen had only about 100000 troops on hand. How did he keep it for so many days when the enemy surrounded it?


    Even when he arrived that day, he saw that there were a large number of enemy camps just outside Xifeng City. It was roughly estimated that the scale was much better than adult Chen''s troops.


    Very strong!


    What is stronger is general Meng''s combat power.


    When he first arrived at Xifeng City, Zhang Qi heard the title of Meng Yang''s God of war from the soldiers familiar with Chen Ze. Later, he saw the other party''s fierce fighting style twice. As a result, he lived up to the name of the God of war!


    But after all, he is still an elite soldier trained by Lord Zheng. Even with admiration, he can''t betray Lord Zheng.


    And Zhang Qi also believes that not only he, but also his colleagues have the same idea.


    Otherwise, if Lord Zheng came to withdraw the troops, he could not even have a troublemaker. He was very calm and let him take back his military power.


    That''s because the brothers are actually loyal to Lord Zheng!


    Unfortunately, Lord Zheng didn''t think so. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, Zhang Qi felt that Lord Zheng would no longer trust them as before.


    Therefore, even if he knows who Meng Yang is and Zhang Qi admires Meng Yang''s skills, in order to regain the trust of Lord Zheng, Zhang Qi will not let Meng Yang go out anyway.


    "General Meng, please don''t make it difficult for your brother!"


    Zhang Qi''s attitude gradually became firm, and even his hand had touched the long knife at his waist. If Meng Yang really wanted to break through, he was sure of what he would do.


    "I won''t make it difficult for you?"


    Meng Yang said in a rough voice, "but you make it difficult for me!"


    "My eldest brother told me to go out to observe the enemy situation. If you don''t let me out of the city, how can I complete my task?"


    "If I can''t finish the task, how can I explain to brother?"


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "you don''t think I know you, do you?"


    Suddenly poked out a finger, almost poked it into the other party''s nose, and shouted, "I remember you. Your name is Zhang Qi, right?"


    "If you let me fail to finish the task assigned by brother, I won''t break your leg!"


    Being pointed to his nose and scolded like this, Zhang Qi''s face became very ugly.


    He also said angrily, "general Meng, please respect yourself. If you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude to you, brother!"


    "You''re welcome?"


    Meng Yang sneered repeatedly, carelessly hooked his fingers, disdained his face and said, "come on, I want to see how rude you are!"


    As soon as he spoke, he was full of momentum. At this time, he had already been attached to Zhao Yun''s star by Chen Ze. His strength was so strong that he was not afraid even if there were a large number of defenders at the gate of the city.


    "What do you want?"


    Zhang Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    As a person facing Meng Yang''s momentum, he felt very clearly that at this moment, the powerful momentum rising from Meng Yang suddenly fell on him like a high mountain. In addition to shouting, he could not move a finger.


    "What are you doing? It''s killing you!"


    Regardless, Meng Yang raised his fist and threw it at Zhang Qi''s face.


    Just listen to the bang, open his face and splash blood!


    Meng Yang''s strength is so strong. Although it only took less than 30% of his strength, he still smashed the face with peach blossoms. At the same time, the whole man fell back involuntarily.


    When you have to fall to the ground, you are already angry. How can there be half movement?


    This punch also made other defenders suddenly confused like a blown up hornet''s nest. At least hundreds of soldiers at the scene brushed their weapons and surrounded Meng Yang and his party of more than ten people from all directions. At the same time, they kept shouting.


    "Come on, go and inform your excellency!"


    Meng Yang looked coldly, without fear on his face, and even sneered, "if you want to stop me, you have to see if you have this ability!"


    As soon as he said it, he was no longer polite. The whole man rushed forward fiercely. In the eyes of the garrison, is it not a vicious tiger hunting down the mountain?


    Bang!


    Pop!


    What about hundreds of people?


    What about the high-quality private soldiers trained by Zheng Yuanyun himself?


    Put it here with Meng Yang, and his men have no enemy of unity at all.


    Wherever he went, there was a burst of blood, and there would be a large number of defenders who dared to block his way.


    It''s only ten steps from Meng Yang''s station to the city gate, but there are almost hundreds of defenders in Meng Yang''s hands. No one can let Meng Yang do it again!


    He didn''t bring a bright silver dragon gun, but only carried a pair of fists, but these fists were far more crazy and fierce than a copper hammer. Under his fist, he was hurt when he was hit, and fell when he touched it. The fist style was as powerful as bamboo.


    In a moment, he had rushed out of the siege and stood majestically behind the gate.


    "Now, who else wants to stop me?"

 Chapter 350

    There was silence.


    Meng Yang''s Mighty presence impressed the defenders, but this impression was more about being a friendly army.


    At this time, as the enemy, they finally felt the pain of those Zhu Yan soldiers and Bai lie soldiers. This pressure and momentum are too strong!


    They didn''t let others do it at all. Meng Yang was the only one, and more than 100 people fell on their side in an instant.


    Guard the gate?


    This is a joke!


    Including Zhang Qi, the commander of the army, none of the defenders on the scene can take Meng Yang''s punch. Even though they know that the city gate can''t afford to lose, they can''t do anything about Meng Yang.


    In particular, Zhang Qi, who was as angry as a hairspring when he was hit by a punch, barely held up his body, but saw that Meng Yang had broken out of the tight encirclement and touched the city gate, and even one hand had been held on the city gate bolt, his eyes blackened and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    finished!


    Before he was in a coma, Zhang Qi flashed two words in his mind.


    In order to show his loyalty to Lord Zheng, he and his brothers were determined to complete this task. If they were there, no one would pass through the gate of Ketan city.


    Unfortunately, this is only a good wish after all.


    Meng Yang''s strength was so strong that he tore their formation to pieces in just a moment. Not only that, he was too fast to break out of the siege, so fast that Zhang Qi didn''t even have time to call for reinforcements.


    As for the future, it has nothing to do with Zhang Qi.


    At this moment, Meng Yang only needs one hand to gently hold down the heavy gate bolt, and the gate will open.


    At that time, whether there is a smooth river outside the city gate or Lord Zheng''s barracks, these have nothing to do with Zhang Qi.


    He is just a defeated general.


    Compared with Zhang Qi''s sadness, Meng Yang is energetic.


    Standing majestically at the gate of the city, he shouted, "who dares to die?"


    No one responded.


    More than ten people brought by him easily walked to the gate of the city and stood there. Who dares to stop the nervous defenders in that circle?


    We can only watch these more than ten people shake and start to open the gate bolt.


    With a bang, the heavy gate bolt was thrown aside. The loud noise frightened a group of defenders outside. When you look at it carefully, you can only see Meng Yang''s disdainful sneer.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The heavy city gate made of refined iron was pushed open by the people. With the scene outside the door, it was revealed in the eyes of the people bit by bit. Some defenders couldn''t help but want to stop, but they were gently pulled by their companions. They stopped and didn''t roar after all.


    stop?


    How do I stand?


    Meng Yang showed his strength just now. I''m afraid there are not a thousand defenders who can''t stop them. No matter how many people they are here, they can''t be sent by the other party.


    It''s better to save your breath and think about how to face the punishment of Lord Zheng.


    "Who?"


    The city gate was opened. At the other end of the moat bridge, soldiers had already found the movement here. When the city gate of Ketan city was completely pushed by Meng Yang and others, a rebuke came from the other side of the bridge with the turbulent flow of people.


    At this time, Meng Yang could see clearly that there was no way for him just outside the gate of Ketan city?


    Looking around, the barracks are full of Zheng banners of bo''an City, which are scattered around from the moat bridge outside the city.


    It can be said that Meng Yang, who rushed out of the city gate, had no way to go. No matter where he went, he needed to face a large number of Boan soldiers.


    Let alone going out from Ketan City, the end of the moat bridge on this only way has been blocked.


    "Hum, I really think highly of us!"


    Meng Yang stared coldly at the troops rushing towards them, seeing that their number was about a thousand. When he rode his horse, he blocked the whole bridge directly.


    But even so, what is Meng Yang afraid of?


    He walked out of the gate with great strides. A man stood in the middle of the moat with his head held high and his golden sword shouted at the approaching Army: "come on! Your grandfather is the unknown pioneer under Lord Chen''s account. Who doesn''t want to die can come to fight!"


    "What a wild man! He really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    His roar immediately provoked the angry response of the other party. A fully armed dagger general, the first in the other party''s army, rode out of the crowd, pointed his long knife at Meng Yang, stared and shouted: "your grandfather Liu Qi doesn''t kill the unknown general, report your name quickly!"


    "Do you want to know my name?"


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "then you have to sit still. If your grandfather doesn''t change his name, he won''t change his surname. Meng Yang is too!"


    "Meng Yang?"


    Liu Qi''s whole body shook violently and looked at Meng Yang strangely. As Meng Yang said, he almost fell off his horse.


    Meng Yang!


    Although Liu Qi is not one of the 500000 elite soldiers, he has also heard of Meng Yang''s ferocity. Meng Yang''s name of the God of war was already fought in the first World War of bo''an city.


    At that time, Meng Yang was responsible for cutting off the logistics of Zhu Yan''s empire. He fought everywhere with 10000 troops. No matter how many enemy troops were, his men were not defeated at all.


    If Meng Yang was only facing the logistics arms with low combat power at that time, then he showed his great power outside Xifeng City, Fengqi province. Although Liu Qi didn''t see it with his own eyes, he heard how hundreds of versions praised Meng Yang''s courage.


    There are no empty scholars under the high reputation. They have heard a lot about Meng Yang''s God of war. It can be said that the name of Meng Yang goes deep into the hearts of the soldiers of the whole province of anluoxing. When Liu Qi heard that it was him, how could he not be afraid?


    But... What about fear?


    After calming his mind, Liu Qi did not retreat but moved forward. He clapped his horse and took two steps forward. He shouted: "I heard that you are known as the God of war. Your grandfather, I''d like to try. Is it really worthy of the name!"


    Having said that, the fear in his heart became more and more magnified. He couldn''t understand why he said such words?


    Mingming... He wants to retire!


    After hearing Meng Yang''s name, Liu Qi wisely chose not to touch Meng Yang.


    Originally, he had more troops than Meng Yang. He obviously had a great advantage. Why did he have to touch Meng Yang''s combat advantage?


    I think so, but as soon as Liu Qi''s words were spoken, it was the posture of swallowing mountains and rivers?


    What''s the matter with yourself?


    Surprised by the cold sweat, Liu Qi found that his body was out of control and clearly wanted to step back, but his action was to pat his horse forward and walked to Meng Yang, looking like he wanted to fight to the death.


    How could this happen?

 Chapter 351

    Liu Qi could not have imagined that Meng Yang''s seemingly provocative roar had actually opened Zhao Yun''s general skill - alone!


    He is the leader of this group of soldiers with more than 1000 people. Meng Yang''s skills are naturally found by him. Once he is affected alone, he has no choice but to come out and fight.


    Therefore, although his heart was unwilling, his body betrayed him. Liu Qi''s action of patting the horse and rushing forward can be described as swallowing dry clouds with no difference in momentum for a time.


    However, the genius knows how broken Liu Qi''s heart is, how he wants to turn around and run, and even creeps because of this unknown mysterious power.


    "Liu Qi, right?"


    Meng Yang smiled grimly. His fists were rattled by him. He still didn''t mention his weapons. He walked forward barehanded until he was three steps away from Liu Qi.


    "You are brave enough. I remember you!"


    Before the words fell, I saw him rush forward with an arrow step, lift his fist and hit it with one punch!


    "Hiss -"


    The punch didn''t hit anyone, but it hit Liu Qi on the head of the horse. He saw that the head of the fat and strong horse tilted to one side together with his body. The horse hissed only half, then there was no sound, and then he fell to the ground.


    Liu Qi was shocked. He rode on the horse. Meng Yang''s fist killed the horse. His body followed closely, so he tilted aside.


    Fortunately, he still had some skills. Although he was surprised, he didn''t mess up. The handle of the long knife in his hand took advantage of the situation to hit the ground. People took advantage of this reaction to bounce from the horse''s back. At least he wasn''t hurt by the fallen horse.


    However.


    "Good skill!"


    The man was still in the air. Liu Qi was surprised to hear a ferocious and fierce drink from his ears. It was not enough to turn around. A powerful force on his back hit him immediately. He felt as if he had been hit by a meteorite falling from the sky. When his whole body was shocked, the scenery in front of him also flew back, and he was smashed to the ground by Meng Yang''s fist from the air.


    "Ah!"


    There was a lot of confusion on the ground. It turned out that Liu Qi''s TM was very satisfied. It was like being catapulted out. This smash smashed countless soldiers behind him. At present, thirty or fifty people couldn''t stand such great force. They fell in disorder and couldn''t get up for a long time. They could only lie on the ground and wail bitterly.


    As for Liu Qi who bears the brunt?


    His fully armed armor became his burden at this time. Meng Yang''s fist was smashed. It has to be said that the quality of the armor was really good. It was not smashed to pieces, but only a big piece of his fist.


    But it was this depression, but inside it was Liu Qi''s body. This smash broke several bones. Let''s not talk about it first. The concussion of the internal organs alone was no small matter.


    After Liu Qi hit the ground, he was even worse than Zhang Qi before. The whole person had already fallen into a coma, and half of his feet were afraid to have stepped into hell.


    Meng Yang also fell back to the ground at this time.


    Liu Qi listened well just now. In mid air, the fierce drink he heard came from Meng Yang. His skill is good. This sentence does not only refer to Liu Qi.


    "Who else is coming?"


    He didn''t seem to see the chaos in the opposite direction. After falling back to the ground, Meng Yang clapped his hands as if nothing had happened, and then glanced at the staggering Boan soldiers with cold and fierce eyes.


    When he glanced at the soldiers, they were shocked as if they had been electrocuted. No one dared to look at Meng Yang at this time for fear that they would be the next to find them.


    With one against a thousand, it is not the "one" that dare not act rashly at present, but... "Thousand"!


    meanwhile.


    "Your Excellency!"


    In the luxurious tent outside Ketan City, Zheng Yuanyun was sitting at the edge of the case, frowning and meditating. Outside the tent, a messenger shouted anxiously.


    "Why are you so frightened?"


    Zheng Yuanyun threw his eyes out of the account and immediately scolded and shouted.


    Although the city of Ketan was surrounded, Zheng Yuanyun''s evil spirit in his chest was still not smooth. The rebuke was obviously angry.


    "Sir, there''s a situation over Ketan city!"


    The messenger replied anxiously.


    "What happened?"


    When Zheng Yuanyun heard this, he jumped up immediately. What showed on his face was not surprise, but a touch of excitement.


    Is it Chen Ze who finally can''t help it?


    Does he want to lead his troops out of the siege?


    That would be great!


    Zheng Yuanyun was worried about how to attack Ketan city in order to kill Chen Ze.


    If he took the initiative to lead the troops out, it would be able to cure him for the crime of disobeying the military order, which can be large or small. But here in Zheng Yuanyun, he is the supreme commander at this time. He can kill Chen Ze first and then report to the Empire.


    No, in fact, if there wasn''t a commander level Luo Bei in it, he didn''t even have to report. He just killed a leader. It wouldn''t be that someone would come to him and ask him for punishment!


    However, the next sentence of the messenger soldier solidified the excitement on Zheng Yuanyun''s face.


    "No, it''s not... But Meng Yang himself came out of the city alone and is now facing off with the army outside the city!"


    "Alone?"


    Zheng Yuanyun raised his eyebrows and fell down again. He frowned and asked, "is he alone?"


    He has also heard the name of Meng Yang. As for being made the God of war, it seems to him that it is a joke, but he is too lazy to study it.


    At this time, this man can confront his army?


    See a ghost?


    "Yes... Yes, he''s alone!"


    The tone of the messenger soldier was also full of disbelief and shock. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have expected that someone would be so heroic as to fight a large army of more than 1000 people with one person''s strength. Not only that, he is still the one who has the upper hand at present!


    "Is he alone?"


    Zheng Yuanyun, who also didn''t believe it, couldn''t help asking again.


    "He''s really alone!"


    The messenger reported.


    On the other side of the gate, only Meng Yang has come out since the gate was opened, but it is absolutely true that there are thousands of suppressed troops because of him.


    "Why alone?"


    Zheng Yuanyun frowned so that the center of his eyebrows was about to disappear. He couldn''t think of the intention of Chen Ze''s move.


    If there is only one person, he will send an army to suppress it?


    It seems a bit of a fuss.


    "What did the man say?"


    Zheng Yuanyun thought and asked.


    "My Lord, Meng Jiang... Meng Yang said that he was ordered by Lord Chen to go out to explore the enemy''s situation, but he was stopped by our brother. When the two sides disagreed, they moved their hands!"


    The messenger soldiers dared to report to Zheng Yuanyun. Naturally, they had carefully touched the context of the matter. At this time, they immediately answered Zheng Yuanyun''s question.


    "Probing the enemy?"


    Zheng Yuanyun sneered. This excuse was well used.

 Chapter 352

    Ketan city is blocked.


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t believe that Chen Ze didn''t know the news, but the man pretended not to know and sent people out to investigate the enemy situation.


    He''s a ghost!


    Knowing that the outside has been blocked, isn''t this the reason to send someone out to make trouble?


    But


    Zheng Yuanyun rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t quite understand Chen Ze''s behavior.


    What is he doing?


    It''s definitely not a breakthrough. If you want to send someone out to run back to anluoxing province to find a confidant of the luo general army, it''s not like that.


    If you want to go out, how can you go out with so much publicity?


    No matter how strong Meng Yang is, it''s great to be strong enough to defeat thousands with one. Can he still fight a bloody path among thousands of troops and leave the heavy army that blocked Ketan city?


    It''s impossible.


    To let Meng Yang run out alone, Zheng Yuanyun felt that his more than two million troops could commit suicide collectively.


    So


    "Send orders and strengthen the inspection at the city gates. Once someone is found out of the city, he will be killed!"


    Zheng Yuanyun immediately shouted with a flash of pure light in his eyes.


    The only explanation is that Meng Yang is a cover up here. He exaggerates to attract his own attention here, while the other side sneaks out of the city while Meng Yang makes trouble?


    Zheng Yuanyun thought it over and over again and thought that this was the most possible and the reason why Chen Ze asked Meng Yang to make trouble.


    As for Meng Yang


    "Meng Yang, you can let him go. Just guard the moat and don''t let him leave. If you can''t even do this, hum!"


    His face was sharp, "raise your head and see you!"


    "Yes!"


    The messenger was shocked and hurried to convey Zheng Yuanyun''s instructions.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who was thinking carefully, gradually aroused a sneer at the corners of his mouth after giving a sharp order.


    Chen Ze has action, which is good.


    He deployed a large army outside Ketan City, but it is conceivable that the army can not stay here for too long. After all, Nantes province has not been captured at this time. The main purpose of Zheng Yuanyun''s coming here is not to target Chen Ze alone.


    His aim, of course, was to win the whole province of Nantes.


    The reason why he now deployed his troops outside Ketan city is that Ketan city is the main city closest to Fengqi province. He distributed his troops here. In case Fengqi province sent troops to help, he could respond in time.


    On the other hand, he wanted to put pressure on Chen Ze and make him feel like a turtle in a jar. When he was flustered, he would make some extreme behavior.


    If Zheng Yuanyun wants to beat Chen Ze, he still needs a reason. Otherwise, it is still unreasonable to execute an imperial general. Especially Chen Ze is accompanied by a luo general.


    Chen Ze calmed down during this period. Zheng Yuanyun can only choose to take Nantes province first and then slowly cook him. If he can''t calm down


    Although the boy is mentally outstanding, he is still young and energetic. According to Zheng Yuanyun, Chen Ze is doing more and making more mistakes, but he doesn''t do anything. He doesn''t have any good way to take him.


    It''s still too young.


    Zheng Yuanyun sneered repeatedly. He was afraid that Chen Ze would not move. Only when he moved did he have a chance!


    What Zheng Yuanyun didn''t think of was, no, it should be said that he didn''t notice. On the top of his big account, two people were silently watching his every move.


    "The old boy is very Yin!"


    On the top of the camp, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that there are two faint virtual shadows that are almost integrated with the surrounding environment. One of them is gesturing to the other.


    "Would you like to give him one?"


    The other asked with the same silent gesture.


    These two people are two of Chen Ze''s painstakingly trained decapitation team, Gu Qingfeng and Zhang Hualin.


    It was Gu Qingfeng who said Zheng Yuanyun was very cloudy, and the person who asked if he wanted to come and made a beheading gesture was Zhang Hualin.


    Zheng Yuanyun guessed well. Chen Ze asked Meng Yang to run to the gate of the city to make such a scene. His purpose was to disturb the audio-visual and create opportunities for Gu Qingfeng and others, so that they could sneak out of Ketan city and enter Zheng Yuanyun''s barracks.


    Of course, it won''t be like Zhang Hualin asked. Would you like to come?


    Is it really so simple to let Gu Qingfeng find Zheng Yuanyun and cut him down with a knife, and the matter will be solved?


    impossible.


    Zheng Yuanyun cannot be unprepared for this. In other words, even if Chen zezhen orders Gu Qingfeng and others to kill him at this time, it will become a situation in which both sides will die together.


    Zheng Yuanyun has been working hard in anluoxing province for so many years. It is impossible that he has no loyal followers. Before ordering the siege, he will certainly explain to the loyal followers. If he is assassinated and killed in Nantes Province, the first one to be destroyed is Chen Ze!


    Although it may be the black hand sent by the Zhu Yan empire in this matter, what does it matter?


    Zheng Yuanyun is dead. Why do you think so much?


    In his last words, of course, he will let anyone who will benefit from this matter bury him. Chen Ze is the first to bear the brunt, and then the whole Nantes province.


    Although this is just a guess, Chen Ze won''t take the risk. He doesn''t want to be Zheng Yuanyun''s funerary object.


    For the sake of safety, he sent Gu Qingfeng, but he didn''t want to kill Zheng Yuanyun, but wanted to get further first-hand information.


    Although Chen Ze can see Zheng Yuanyun''s troop arrangement from the system map, this is not all.


    He can see the deployment, but he can''t see which side is Zheng Yuanyun''s main force, nor can he hear Zheng Yuanyun''s targeted layout. Everything needs to wait for Zheng Yuanyun to take action before he can guess the other party''s plan.


    This is very unfavorable to the Zhu Yan empire.


    Yes, what Chen Ze is considering right now is Zhu Yan''s Empire and Ouyang''s strict execution in Fengqi province.


    It is a fact that Ouyang sent troops to attack Zheng Yuanyun. This is the result that Chen Ze hopes to see, but what he doesn''t want to see is that Ouyang can''t beat Zheng Yuanyun.


    To tell the truth, the forces of both sides are flat at present, and no one has more advantages. Therefore, Ouyang''s strict implementation is still at a disadvantage.


    First of all, most of his troops are tired soldiers, which has weakened their combat effectiveness by at least 20%. In addition, after Ouyang''s vigorous entry into Nantes Province, he has no longer entered the territory of his own empire as when he came to Nantes Province before.


    When he needed to attack Zheng Yuanyun, he had to face the thick urban defense of the three main cities of Nantes province. He attacked the city with tired troops, and the odds of winning weakened by 30%.


    Therefore, Chen Ze believes that if Ouyang is going to come, he must give up the main city first, but race against time to rob those affiliated towns with Zheng Yuanyun.

 Chapter 353

    After entering Nante Province, the troops of Zhu Yan empire could only rob the city rather than attack it.


    If you attack the city, the tired army of Ouyang will probably fail to beat Zheng Yuanyun. After all, although he has nearly three million troops, the main source of these troops is from other cities near the four border cities. It can be said that it is a gathering of miscellaneous troops.


    On Zheng Yuanyun''s side, apart from others, the 500000 elite soldiers he took back from Yang Mingzhong are definitely an extremely strong combat power. It''s not too much to say one dozen two.


    What are the consequences of such a military disadvantage?


    This will allow Ouyang to act vigorously, and he can''t face Zheng Yuanyun on the front battlefield at all.


    Only by relying on the advantages of urban defense can he erase the shortcomings brought about by the quality of military forces and make a match.


    What Chen Ze needs to do is try his best to help Ouyang carry out such an equal standard.


    Whether Nantes will be captured by Qingyang empire is not in Chen Ze''s consideration. He even hopes that Zheng Yuanyun will not win Nantes.


    Only in that way, Zheng Yuanyun had no spare power to turn back to deal with him.


    To help Ouyang do it is to help himself!


    When Chen Ming was sent to contact Ouyang for enforcement, Chen Ze had taken this into account, so he had to do more than just give a message. He had to provide more help for Ouyang''s enforcement.


    Even if Ouyang did not personally tell Chen Ming about this, as long as he was willing to send troops, he actually took a fancy to the help Chen Ze would provide him in the future.


    If you want Ouyang to seize as many subordinate cities of Nantes Province as possible, you must clearly know Zheng Yuanyun''s marching plan.


    This is why Chen Ze sent Gu Qingfeng and others to sneak into Zheng Yuanyun''s camp to look for his master account.


    Gu Qingfeng and Zhang Hualin are lucky. In other words, Zheng Yuanyun is too ostentatious. His big tent is more luxurious than the tents of other generals. In this large dense tent, it''s impossible to stand out from the crowd without people''s attention.


    With their deep latent skills, even in this crowded barracks, they sneaked into the top of the big tent without disturbing anyone and silently watched everything below.


    It is worth mentioning that not long ago, Chen Ze had conducted a military general assessment for Gu Qingfeng''s five people.


    These five people are also full of drama.


    When they first met Chen Ze, the five people led by Gu Qingfeng didn''t like the hairy boy at all, and even refused Chen Ze''s recruitment invitation.


    At that time, the loyalty of Gu Qingfeng and others was appalling, not even in double digits.


    Chen Ze almost gave up these five people. If they hadn''t shown a good tacit understanding with Xu Qing during the first World War, Chen Ze also wanted Meng Yang to return them to the barracks.


    Unexpectedly, in the process of following Chen Ze, especially after Chen Ze provided almost tailor-made special training for the five, their loyalty went up.


    Later, Chen Ze gradually assigned five people many tasks. In the process of the task, Gu Qingfeng began to show the results of special training. The feeling of growing strength also made them more and more grateful to Chen Ze, which stimulated the growth of loyalty.


    So after returning to Nantes province from Xifeng City, Chen Ze called the five people together before the break. After all kinds of words deceived them, more than 95% of the five people with loyalty easily agreed to the assessment and finally passed.


    So now Chen Ze can also get in touch with Gu Qingfeng and others through the instant call function of the system. The information they can get from Zheng Yuanyun will also be transmitted back to Chen Ze at the first time.


    The other side.


    An hour has come, and the intensive preparation work in Dongping city is coming to an end.


    When Ouyang came out of his study, he was also fully armed and majestic.


    Although he has always been good at wisdom, Ouyang is a practical general who can reach the rank of the general army. There is no doubt about his high force.


    "Someone!"


    After leaving the study, Ouyang acted vigorously and drank loudly. There had been a herald nearby. When he heard the speech, he quickly walked to Ouyang and answered.


    "How are you getting ready?"


    Ouyang asked sternly.


    "Return to the general, the troops have all assembled, just waiting for the general''s instruction!"


    The herald handed Ouyang the force allocation and other documents and reports returned by the general in front of him.


    Ouyang acted strictly. Naturally, he knew what his troops were like. After taking the document and just glancing at it, he nodded slightly and said with appreciation: "very good, this is the good son of my Zhu Yan empire!"


    "Then..."


    When he was about to give an order, he saw the herald hesitate and said, "general, the man of Qingyang Empire asked to see the general!"


    "He?"


    Ouyang acted sternly and frowned when he heard the speech. The herald didn''t mention it. He almost forgot Chen Ming.


    When he wants to come, Chen Ming''s role is to deliver a message for Chen Ze. As for the next, it is naturally the cooperation between him and Chen Ze.


    Ouyang also thought about it clearly. Although he sent troops decisively, he was only trying to make a test first.


    If he did not get the next message from Chen Ze after he sent the troops, but just allowed himself to fight Zheng Yuanyun, Ouyang Lixing would withdraw the troops without hesitation.


    This matter is not only related to the ownership of Nante province of Zhu Yan Empire, but also Chen Ze''s own life and death.


    Ouyang Li Xing is willing to send troops, which is based on the consideration of the overall situation. He believes that if Chen Ze is an insider, he will have a lot of chances to recapture Nantes province.


    And if Chen Ze, an insider, can''t play his due role, just want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight with a message?


    I''m sorry, but he''s not used to being shot. The big deal is that Nantes province doesn''t want it.


    His base camp is Fengqi province. As long as he keeps Fengqi province well, he will have no fault. Why should he be greedy for work?


    The big deal is to wait until the empire is relieved and send reinforcements. At that time, he will share the credit equally with the new generals.


    Ouyang''s hard work pays far less attention to military achievements than Zheng Yuanyun. Zheng Yuanyun would rather miss the best fighter in order to personally pick the fruits of victory, but Ouyang''s hard work will not.


    He has always been good at foresight, and the principle he pursues is to seek only reactive power, not mistakes!


    At this time, Chen Ming asked to see Ouyang enforce it, so is it Chen Ze''s follow-up?

 Chapter 354

    Since he came to Dongping city to deliver a message for Chen Ze, Chen Ming has been imprisoned in prison by Ouyang Lixing. Until this time, he was put forward by Ouyang Lixing.


    Even after being detained for a long time, Chen Ming''s state has not changed. He still maintains that indifferent state and has not worried about his own situation at all.


    "You want to see me?"


    When his men took Chen Ming to him, Ouyang looked at him coldly and asked.


    "General Ouyang!"


    Chen Ming was not tied up this time. He arched his hand at Ouyang and asked, "dare you ask, does the general plan to send troops?"


    This question made Ouyang stare at him for a long time and didn''t speak for a long time.


    How did this guy know?


    If Chen Ming hadn''t asked to see him, Ouyang was afraid that he had led the troops to set out. Was this time too coincidental?


    How do you know you really want to ask, but Chen Ming''s natural appearance made him angry, so he said coldly, "so what, so what?"


    Chen Ming said: "general Ouyang doesn''t have to be misunderstood. It was explained by my childe. If the general is ready to send troops, he has a marching route for the general''s reference."


    As soon as he said this, Ouyang acted vigorously, and an idea that it was so happened came into his mind.


    Chen Ze must be unable to protect himself this time. At present, although he is a man of Qingyang Empire, it is very dramatic that his friendly army is not Zheng Yuanyun of Qingyang Empire, but the general of Zhu Yan empire.


    It''s a reference suggestion for the march route. In fact, it''s more straightforward. Isn''t it that Chen Ze stole Zheng Yuanyun''s troop deployment and came to him to divulge the military information?


    He didn''t say it clearly before, but Chen Ming didn''t know what he meant. Now he can''t guess what he thinks when he looks at his fully armed shape?


    So the military information can be leaked.


    Ouyang turned his eyebrows and glanced to the left and right. The subordinates in the room retreated wisely and closed the door of the study with a backhand.


    As for whether Chen Ming would take the opportunity to sneak into Ouyang, they didn''t think about it.


    Want to sneak into a commander in chief?


    It''s almost too long!


    "Now you can say it."


    Ouyang walked slowly to several cases and sat down. There was a map spread out on the case. I don''t know how many times he studied it.


    "Lord Chen said..."


    Chen Ming walked forward a few steps and came to Ouyang. His eyes also fell on the map. He pointed to one of them and said, "Lord Chen said that if general Ouyang wants to attack Nantes Province, he can try to take Simon, Hezhu and Tianyuan first!"


    As he said, Chen Ming''s hand pointed continuously on the map, and the place where his finger fell was exactly what he said about the three cities.


    "These three?"


    Ouyang looked at it with a slight frown. After sweeping his eyes on the map, he raised his head and looked at Chen Ming, "are you sure it''s these three?"


    The city is the city of Nantes province. Ouyang''s doubts are that the three cities are too far away.


    Just as the three cities of bitel, Sili and Ketan are the gateway of Nantes province to Anluo Province, the three cities pointed out by Chen Ming are located at the farthest point of the three cities.


    In other words, they are three border cities on the other side of Nantes province.


    Like Dongping city in Fengqi Province, because the adjacent border is our own province, it is not very thick in urban defense. Although it is not as insignificant as Xifeng City, it is not much better.


    Fight these three cities


    No, needless to say.


    As far as Ouyang''s enforcement is concerned, the three cities have not been attacked by the Qingyang Empire at all. At present, they should be three very stable rear cities.


    Ouyang resolutely sent troops to the past, which can not be called fighting, but only support.


    Yes, it''s support.


    But he will send troops at this time, which will be more than two million troops. Is this necessary?


    Is it necessary to send so many troops to garrison three cities that will not be attacked for the time being?


    In this way, didn''t he completely transfer the troops at hand?


    Ouyang stares at Chen Ming, trying to see what medicine the other party sells in the gourd.


    But what medicine can Chen Ming sell?


    Playing these three cities is simply the new instructions that Chen Ze sent to him through the instant call function not long ago. He just opened his mouth and spoke out. Ouyang''s strict execution can''t see anything from his face.


    This guy


    Ouyang stares at Chen Ming for a long time, buries his head again, and looks at the three cities carefully.


    Is Chen Ze''s suggestion to transfer his strong troops for the Qingyang Empire, or is it really necessary?


    This is a problem that Ouyang must make clear in his strict implementation.


    It is reasonable to say that if he wants to send troops to support Nantes Province, the first thing he needs to face should be Ketan city.


    Although the three main cities of Nantes belong to the same front and are all built to block anluoxing Province, in fact, Ketan city is more inward. Take a look at the map. Is Ketan not a border city between Nantes province and Fengqi province?


    Ouyang knew this, and Zheng Yuanyun also knew this, so he stationed a large number of troops outside Ketan city.


    On the one hand, naturally out of his selfishness, he wanted to surround Chen Ze.


    Of course, Ouyang didn''t know about this. Naturally, he had scouts to explore the situation of Ketan city. He knew that there were a large number of Qingyang troops outside Ketan City, but in his opinion, this was very normal.


    On the other hand, Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t help but guard against the reinforcements of Fengqi Province, so he deployed his troops in Ketan City, which is the nearest city to Fengqi Province, which can facilitate him to guard against the support of Fengqi province.


    Since it is said to support Nantes Province, no matter what you think, you also want to contact Qingyang Empire, that''s called support?


    Ouyang''s strict execution is also ready to face Zheng Yuanyun. What he needs is a series of military secrets transmitted by Chen Ze, such as Zheng Yuanyun''s troop allocation, marching plan and so on.


    Rather than want Chen Ze to give him a suggestion to avoid war.


    Instead of fighting Ketan City, he ran to a small border town where there was no war at all. What kind of military advice is this?


    But what''s good for Chen Ze?


    Ouyang Lixing knew very well that according to his previous analysis, he didn''t think his guess was wrong, and Chen Ze''s situation should be bad at present.


    Chen Ze, who is in a bad situation, let him go far away to the border. What about his own side?


    If he can''t give Zheng Yuanyun enough pressure, Chen Ze is afraid he can''t stand it, so what''s the purpose of this suggestion?


    Ouyang, who lowered his head again, looked at the map again and again, trying to find out Chen Ze''s purpose.

 Chapter 355

    Chen Ze, who is far away in Ketan City, is watching Ouyang''s actions from Chen Ming''s perspective.


    Yes, the suggestion that Ouyang should go far away to the three cities on the Nantes border was indeed given to Chen Ming not long ago.


    Since Chen Ming asked to see Ouyang''s strict implementation, Chen Ze has been staring at Chen Ming''s perspective and watching and listening to their dialogue.


    He wanted to see how Ouyang Lixing would make a choice and whether he would follow his advice to support the three border cities, or whether Ouyang Lixing would be conceited enough to go directly into conquering Tan city with tired soldiers.


    If Ouyang''s enforcement chooses the latter, Chen Ze feels that there is no possibility of cooperation between him and the other party. If so, he must make plans early to deal with Zheng Yuanyun''s victory over Ouyang''s enforcement, and then turn around to deal with his means.


    If Ouyang really wants to forcibly enter and conquer Tancheng, Chen Ze is not optimistic and is sure that he will not win the final victory.


    Even if Ouyang''s fierce and fearless charge made Zheng Yuanyun lose a lot, it was at best to delay Zheng Yuanyun''s capture of Nantes province. On the contrary, it gave Zheng Yuanyun more time to target Chen Ze.


    And if you go far away from the three border cities


    "I see!"


    While thinking, Ouyang''s stern eyebrows relaxed, as if he had found the answer from the map.


    He raised his head and looked at Chen Ming. There was a smile on his face. "You, Lord Chen, are really good at calculation, good."


    Hearing this, Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was not that he wanted to be praised by Ouyang, but that he knew that the other party had finally figured it out.


    Although there is little difference in the number of elite soldiers, Zheng Yuanyun still has urban defense to defend. This is a disadvantage, and it is also two disadvantages that are likely to affect the final battle situation.


    On the contrary, if Ouyang goes far away from the three border cities, Zheng Yuanyun will not expect this. On the other hand, he can buy enough time for Ouyang to recover the soldiers.


    Although he would rush to support the three border cities to buy time, it was better than meeting Zheng Yuanyun head-on.


    In addition, the three border cities still belong to Zhu Yan''s empire. Ouyang will naturally have no war to fight. When he enters the city, he will slowly rectify and recuperate in time.


    It''s not so easy for Zheng Yuanyun to come and beat him.


    You should know that Ouyang Lixing is the general of Zhu Yan Empire, and his men are also the army of Zhu Yan empire. It is very convenient for him to travel around in Nantes province without any obstruction.


    And Zheng Yuanyun?


    If he wants to fight Ouyang, he has to fight city by city. Although in terms of his superior military strength, there is no way to stop him in the small cities of Nantes Province, there will be no problem in delaying time.


    When Zheng Yuanyun came all the way, his record was too long. Every time he hit a city, he always scored some troops to control these cities. Otherwise, could he burn Xifeng City with a fire like Chen Ze?


    Zheng Yuanyun wanted to capture Nantes Province, not destroy Nantes Province, which is essentially different.


    It''s better not to attack than not to occupy.


    In this way, how much time will Ouyang take?


    The problem he has been worrying about is that his soldiers are in poor condition. At this time, the effect of reluctantly sending troops will not be too good, and it is even very likely to be won by the other party.


    This is the reason why Ouyang did not want to easily answer the Qi envoy before Chen Ze sent Chen Ming.


    According to Chen Ze''s suggestion, Ouyang made great efforts to get through the southern special administrative province. He not only sent troops, but also could rest while walking. When he officially fought a decisive battle with Zheng Yuanyun, his soldiers had already recovered to their best state. At the same time, he could also have a city to defend.


    During this period of time, Ouyang can make great efforts to consolidate the urban defense construction of the three cities. Although it is still unable to compare with the grand urban defense of the main city, at least one point more defense ability.


    At that time, although Nantes province has lost most of it, Ouyang''s vigorous implementation can take a breath. When fighting a decisive battle with Zheng Yuanyun, the two disadvantages can be basically eliminated. If this can''t defeat Zheng Yuanyun, it can only blame the poor quality of his soldiers.


    Moreover, Ouyang only needs to be defended by the city. In the end, this is the territory of Zhu Yan empire. Zhu Yan empire will never let Nante province be occupied. Similarly, when the Empire calms down, a series of problems such as troop deployment will be properly coordinated, and there will naturally be an endless stream of reinforcements to support it.


    Even if it was a wave of consumption, they could beat Zheng Yuanyun incessantly.


    If so, the situation will fundamentally reverse. In the end, when Zheng Yuanyun''s troops are almost consumed, they will counterattack and return, and there will be no problem in taking back their own land!


    No matter how you look at it, it''s much better than actually hitting Ketan city now!


    Ouyang''s vigorous and relaxed tone is not only because he sees the situation clearly, but also because he clearly sees the benefits that Chen Ze can get in this matter.


    Only by figuring out what benefits Chen Ze can get, can he finally confirm that this is not the plan set by Chen Ze and Zheng Yuanyun for him, but that he is really on his side.


    What benefits can Chen Ze get in this matter?


    Of course, it''s a breathing machine!


    If Zheng Yuanyun wants to deal with Chen Ze, he will naturally start when the situation is stable. Otherwise, he will start infighting before Nantes province gets it, which will definitely have a great impact on morale.


    Therefore, if Zheng Yuanyun wants to deal with Chen Ze freely, it must be based on the overall situation of Nantes province.


    At this time, he suddenly sent a large number of troops to go the opposite way. Instead of hard hitting him, he went far away from the border. What would Zheng Yuanyun think?


    Of course, I have to stop myself!


    What he can see now, Zheng Yuanyun can also see after receiving the trend of his troops.


    Will he let this happen?


    Of course not, so Zheng Yuanyun really had to hurry up to pursue and fight all the way to stop himself.


    In this way, he has no energy to manage Chen Ze. Even if he wants to manage, he can only leave some troops to take strict care of Chen Ze first, and he himself led the vast majority of troops to catch up.


    So how can Chen Ze have no income?


    This guy has a longer view than himself?


    Ouyang, who was slightly stunned, took a heavy breath. This plan is wonderful!

 Chapter 356

    Why is there no movement?


    Zheng Yuanyun, who thought he had seen through Chen Ze''s plan, paced in the big tent.


    Meng Yang was still shouting outside Ketan city gate, and under his sign, his soldiers just blocked the moat bridge and cut off the road ahead.


    As for more energy, Zheng Yuanyun focused on exploring the people who secretly left the city under the cover of Meng Yang.


    However, so far, Zheng Yuanyun has not received any report from his subordinates, and there are any discoveries around Ketan city.


    Over the past half day, people in Ketan city even came out to give Meng Yang food, drink and meat. He was so careless that he sat at the gate of the city and chewed his mouth full of oil, but no one came forward to stop him.


    However, Zheng Yuanyun never thought that the person he was trying to find was a real one. However, he was no longer around Ketan City, but until he ran to the top of his tent, his every move was monitored by Gu Qingfeng and Zhang Hualin.


    Just as Zheng Yuanyun frowned and waited, something finally happened outside the camp.


    "My Lord, my subordinates, please see me!"


    Outside the account, Zheng Yuanyun could hear the voice of Xiao Du, his chief scout. What Xiao Du is responsible for now is not the exploration around Ketan City, but


    What''s going on in Fengqi province?


    Zheng Yuanyun''s eyebrows were frozen. What he had asked Xiao Du to take charge of was the most important thing about the capture of Nantes province.


    In addition to monitoring every move of Fengqi Province, he also asked Xiao Du to send a large number of scouts to monitor the cities and towns of Nantes province. Zheng Yuanyun must know the trend of the whole Nantes province.


    He is not a mediocre who can only fight inside. While ensuring that Chen Ze is trapped, he is also preparing for the capture of Nantes province.


    Only when everything is explored clearly, Zheng Yuanyun will launch the final general attack.


    He thought very clearly that if Chen Ze started first, if he didn''t move, he wouldn''t move lightly, and wouldn''t easily fall into the mouth at this time.


    When he really won the whole Nantes Province, with such great achievements, he turned back to deal with Chen Ze. Who would say anything at that time?


    At that time, Zheng Yuanyun could be said to be the red man of the whole Qingyang Empire, and his popularity would be limited for a while, not to mention Chen Ze. He said that he had wrongly harmed commander Luo because of some conflicts, and I believe the Empire would turn a blind eye.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, Nantes province must not be lost. This province, which has belonged to Zhu Yan empire for hundreds of thousands of years, must be included in the territory of Qingyang Empire at this moment. At the same time, it also serves as a stepping stone for Zheng Yuanyun to go to a higher level and become a supreme national teacher!


    The importance is self-evident.


    As soon as Xiao Du came back, Zheng Yuanyun cheered up, temporarily put everything about Chen Ze behind him, and shouted in a deep voice, "come in and talk!"


    As soon as they said this, Gu Qingfeng and Zhang Hualin, who were crawling slowly out on the top of the big tent, stopped.


    They wanted to venture out. In case Zheng Yuanyun was anxious to pay out, they didn''t miss any information.


    As a result, Xiao Du hurried in and said to Zheng Yuanyun, "my Lord, there are signs of troop transfer in Fengqi province!"


    Zheng Yuanyun said, "details?"


    Xiao Duzi couldn''t have reported to Zheng Yuanyun just by one sign. Hearing the speech, he immediately said: "according to the report of the spies, he found that there were a large number of military movements near Dongping city. It is roughly estimated that the number of people is about 2 million!"


    "My subordinates took the report and immediately rushed to check it in person. When my subordinates arrived, the other party''s troops had been assembled and pulled out from Dongping city and carried out by the temporarily built pass fortification office. It seems that they are ready to enter Nantes province!"


    Hearing this report, Zheng Yuanyun was not surprised but happy. He sneered and said, "very good. Finally, one side can''t help it!"


    He is waiting here, waiting for Chen Ze on the one hand and the reinforcements from Fengqi Province on the other.


    Because he knows very well that only Fengqi province can support Nantes province at present.


    Although he was not in the previous war, he has been receiving various reports on his way here and still has a deep understanding of the situation.


    Therefore, he knew very well that although Ouyang had many troops, he was far from the best soldiers and strong generals he had carefully selected.


    Although Ouyang can use the number advantage to kill Yan Haomiao, if he fought against himself at the beginning, he will never be his opponent when his troops are equal.


    However, it is unrealistic and unnecessary for Zheng Yuanyun to attack Dongping city far away. His purpose is only in Nantes province at present. What he needs to do is to be on guard.


    Ouyang''s fierce defense can''t help sending troops to attack, and then he can disintegrate Ouyang''s fierce troops at a small cost with the benefit of Ketan''s urban defense.


    From this strategy, he naturally wanted Ouyang to act hard and couldn''t help it.


    On the contrary, after he sent troops to attack the cities of Nantes Province, because of the dispersion of troops, he would still worry about going to Ouyang to do it.


    It would be great to be able to fight one at such a time.


    Zheng Yuanyun sneered repeatedly. There was no luck. It was as if God was on his side. He came whenever he wanted.


    It''s also good that he didn''t catch Chen Ze''s painful foot and annihilate the army of Fengqi province. After the war, he can win other cities without scruples.


    "Are you sure they''ve started?"


    Zheng Yuanyun thought and stressed.


    "OK!"


    Without hesitation, Shaw said, "the other party''s nearly two million troops have indeed pulled out of camp. According to the distance, it is estimated that they will be near Dakota in another day!"


    "Very good!"


    Zheng Yuanyun stood up and shouted, "give orders and the whole army will be on alert and ready to fight!"


    Good come, good come!


    Zheng Yuanyun was relieved that as long as he solved this part of the troops of Fengqi Province, everything would be easy to say!


    If Bai lie Empire hadn''t suddenly stepped in, Fengqi province shouldn''t have so many troops on the border of Nantes. As a result, Yan Haomiao''s self cleverness slowed down the pace of Qingyang empire.


    Now it''s OK. Since the other party dares to come out, the accident can be eliminated. Zheng Yuanyun won''t even go to beat him in person. He just waits for the other party to come all the way and wait for work to beat him. It''s better to have an unstable foothold.


    Although he now deployed the army outside the city and had no plan to stick to the city, Zheng Yuanyun was full of confidence. He could never lose this battle!


    On the other side, through Gu Qingfeng''s eyes, Chen Ze took a panoramic view of Zheng Yuanyun''s sneer.


    So in his eyes, there was also a sneer.

 Chapter 357

    e prepared to meet the challenge!


    After receiving Zheng Yuanyun''s instructions, all the barracks stationed outside Ketan were busy.


    From the outside, there are still quiet camps with the floating flag of the emperor Qingyang, while the soldiers in the camp are cold and fierce, with swords and crossbows stretched.


    This continued until... The next day.


    The soldiers who had been nervously waiting for the coming of the war had their eyes red.


    Although Zheng Yuanyun''s generals have arranged to take turns on duty, everyone knows that the upcoming war will be a million level war. In such a tense atmosphere, who can really sleep?


    Even Zheng Yuanyun''s own big account has always been brightly lit, and he, the supreme commander, can''t sleep.


    But the result


    When Xiao Du''s estimated arrival time of the enemy had passed, and the army on the other side of Fengqi province was still motionless, Zheng Yuanyun realized that it was wrong.


    The time has come, and no one doesn''t say, and none of their own scouts has come back to report the latest situation.


    At first, he thought that the scouts were watching the trend of Ouyang''s vigorous army. It was understandable that they didn''t come back and report before the situation changed.


    Although Shaw had asked people to come back every once in a while to update the enemy''s movements, he also had a lot of things to deal with. Moreover, there was a straight line from Dongping city to Ketan City, which was ignored.


    At this time, no one came, and no one came back to report this abnormal behavior, which surprised Xiao Du.


    It didn''t appear at the expected time, which is enough information to update. Why didn''t anyone come?


    Not only Xiao Du but also Zheng Yuanyun aroused alarm.


    Because of his vigilance, he ordered Xiao Du to personally lead people out and be sure to find out the other party''s movements.


    As a result, Xiao Du went for half a day, and Zheng Yuanyun was surprised by the result he brought back.


    I thought Ouyang would lead an army from Dongping City, and of course his destination would be here.


    At present, apart from a small number of troops stationed in the cities of ter and Xili, most of the troops invaded by the Qingyang Empire were sent to Ketan city by Zheng Yuanyun.


    Since the other party wants to expel their foreign enemies, where will brexitan go?


    As a result, Xiao Du sent someone to the border. The sentry he had left here in advance had already been uprooted, and no one was left alive.


    In addition, there were scouts lurking nearby. Shaw found all the bodies.


    This surprised Shaw.


    Of course, he knows the Scouts under him. Those left are all the elite trained by him. They are experts in lurking. If one or two are found, it is possible that they are all eradicated?


    How is that possible?


    However, no matter how Xiaodu doesn''t believe it, the facts are right in front of him, and more important than this is the trend of the army of Zhu Yan empire!


    Along the way, he saw traces of the march of the army.


    There are two million people. The trace can''t be erased, but the problem is the trend of the trace.


    Ouyang''s fierce army did come out of the pass, but the route of the march was not towards Ketan City, but turned a corner as soon as it came out, and went all the way along the border line


    Go inland to Nantes!


    According to this position, the other party will not go to Ketan city at all. On the contrary, he will stay away until Zheng Yuanyun is afraid that he can''t see the other party''s trace at all!


    Shaw believes his judgment very much. Such a large number of marching traces can not be found by sending only a small team of soldiers. The other party is really marching there.


    And they did not hide it at all. Even the scouts killed along the way were not dealt with, as if they were afraid that they didn''t know the marching route.


    What the hell?


    Xiao Du, who is very good at exploration, but has a poor view of the overall situation, doesn''t understand, but at least he knows one thing, that is, the situation is not going as Lord Zheng imagined. Knowing something bad, he hurried back to Zheng Yuanyun''s account in Ketan city to report the situation.


    For this anomaly, Zheng Yuanyun was also confused for a moment.


    Why don''t you hit him?


    Then this is to


    On the other side, Chen Ming, who was marching with the army, smiled at Ouyang.


    After a day and night''s March, Ouyang''s strict defense against Chen Ming has been relaxed. More importantly, Chen Ming provided him with a very detailed information.


    This information is about the scouts Shaw arranged.


    Of course, the information Ouyang thought was given to Chen Ming by Chen Ze before he set out. In fact, when the army came all the way, Chen Ze saw the scouts around with his own eyes according to Chen Ming''s map, so he told Chen Ming.


    This is more accurate than the distribution of scouts from Shaw. After all, scouts are human and can move. They won''t stay where they are.


    Ouyang also thought about this doubt. At the beginning, he also disagreed with Chen Ming''s information and thought it was an outdated information.


    However, Ouyang was convinced when his men did not fail in any of them according to the directions provided by Chen Ming.


    Of course, he was not convinced by Chen Ze''s detailed information, but that the people in Qingyang Empire were too honest.


    This is simply called to hide wherever you go. You have no sense of yourself. Once you hide, you don''t even drive it.


    It seems that Zheng Yuanyun''s military training means are also very general.


    Where can the commander who can train such a waste scout be clever?


    Zheng Yuanyun would never know that his evaluation in the heart of the commander of the other party has been reduced by countless grades, but all this has nothing to do with him.


    In this way, Ouyang marched vigorously and lifted the obstacles on the road. After a day and night''s rush, he had led the army far away from Ketan city.


    That was a relief.


    On the one hand, Chen Ze''s strategy can''t let Zheng Yuanyun know the trend of Zhu Yan''s army, but he can''t help but let him know.


    I knew it. Once Zheng Yuanyun knew his real attempt, he would try to send troops to stop it.


    At this time, it''s not the time to have a hard encounter with Zheng Yuanyun. It''s good to avoid war.


    At the same time, Ouyang had to give Zheng Yuanyun enough tips. After his army left, Zheng Yuanyun should know their trend, so that Zheng Yuanyun could catch up and finally fall into the plan.


    That''s why he didn''t ask people to erase the traces of the march of the army. At the same time, he also left the Scout''s body in place to give Zheng Yuanyun enough tips.


    When the army finally left Ketan City, it was too late for Zheng Yuanyun to catch up, which really let him fall into the trap.

 Chapter 358

    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    Even if he was no longer keen on the overall situation, Xiao Du had a bad feeling when he found out Ouyang''s vigorous marching trend.


    And this seems to have something to do with him.


    He is in charge of the scouts, and he is also in charge of the distribution of manpower.


    But who could have thought that the other party''s sense of touch was so sharp that he did not leave all the sentries he arranged. In other words, he was defeated in the competition of scouts alone.


    And it was a bad time.


    He made such a big mistake at the time of the most urgent military situation.


    Even before, because of self-confidence, when his men didn''t come back in time to update him on the enemy''s movements, Shaw also thought there was no big problem and neglected.


    If he could send someone earlier, he would soon notice the difference whether the person sent would come back or not.


    Then at that time point, he will have enough time to report to Zheng Yuanyun, and Zheng Yuanyun will also have enough time to deploy countermeasures.


    And now, what to do?


    It seems too late to think about the purpose of the other party''s move or immediately send troops to pursue it.


    Xiao Du looked at Zheng Yuanyun, whose face was cloudy and sunny, and felt uneasy in his heart.


    Zheng Yuanyun has no time to cure Xiao Du''s crime now?


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t even listen to his request.


    What he was thinking was precisely the purpose of Ouyang''s vigorous action.


    Fengqi province sent troops to support Nante province?


    Since it''s support, why don''t you fight tactan?


    Zheng Yuanyun, who once thought he had won, felt at a loss in the face of the sudden unknown.


    On several cases in his big account, as Ouyang Li Xing did, there was a military map covering Fengqi province and Nante province.


    He used his pen to draw on the map from time to time. Starting from Dongping City, his pen edge crossed the pass of the defense fortification, and then according to Xiao Du''s latest information, sometimes light and sometimes heavy. Where the pen edge passed was the marching trace left by Ouyang''s strict execution, outlining the other party''s marching route.


    Xiao Du watched nervously. He knew that this had always been the habit of adults Zheng. At this time, he didn''t even dare to breathe. He was afraid that he would affect adults'' thinking.


    The pen front had already drawn out the scope explored by Xiao Du, and Zheng Yuanyun''s hand became less determined at this time. However, after a short hesitation, his pen continued to move forward carefully, bending and twisting until


    Stop!


    The tip of the vermilion ink finally hit a heavy meal and fell to a point on the map.


    However, before Xiao Du could see where the brush fell, Zheng Yuanyun threw away his brush, took a new pen, dipped it in black ink, and began to sketch again.


    This time, the starting point he outlined was Ketan City, and his pen was no longer as hesitant as before. Instead, he drove all the way up from Ketan City, whether it was a forest or swamp, a plain or a mountain, destroyed the withered and decadent all the way, and finally


    Stop!


    The black stroke stopped again. This time Xiao Du could see clearly. The end of the route drawn by Zheng Yuanyun again coincided with the previous one.


    There is a city, the last city from Nantes province to another inland province of Zhuyan empire.


    Border.


    Tianyuan city.


    And two other small cities that are arch guards with Tianyuan city.


    Xiao Du saw that Zheng Yuanyun didn''t throw away his brush this time, but wiped it horizontally. The black pen edge connected the three cities into a line. In Xiao Du''s eyes, the heavy pen and ink has become an indestructible thick city wall!


    "This..."


    He couldn''t help but be agitated. The road map drawn by Zheng Yuanyun showed that the red was naturally the army of Fengqi Province under the jurisdiction of Zhu Yan Empire, and the black was their own army.


    It can be seen that if the two lines go down as envisaged by Zheng Yuanyun, the intersection point is the black and thick city wall.


    Is that the other party''s purpose?


    Seeing this, Xiao Du doesn''t understand what Zheng Yuanyun is considering. According to the other party''s march route, although it hasn''t been completed, Xiao Du already believes that this is the other party''s plan.


    "Very clever."


    Zheng Yuanyun took a breath and threw his brush powerlessly on the table, allowing the ink to roll out irregular marks on the map.


    He can''t use the map anymore.


    Everything has been deeply imprinted in my mind. The map is, and so is the other party''s strategy.


    "Sir, do they want to defend those three cities?"


    Shaw frowned and asked, "but what''s the use of this?"


    In his eyes, the three cities are just small cities, which are basically insignificant. In terms of geographical location and strategic points, they are completely inferior to the three main cities of ketantlesili that have been occupied by them.


    "What''s the use?"


    Zheng Yuanyun glanced at him, "can''t take these three cities, can it be regarded as fully occupying Nantes province?"


    "This... But..."


    Xiao Du wanted to stop talking. He wanted to say, what if he couldn''t win it?


    It''s nothing more than three small cities. Even if you can''t win it, even if the other party really takes the three cities as a stronghold, it''s no big deal.


    Anyway, their Qingyang army also got most of the territory of Nantes Province, which has made great contributions.


    "Do you know the meaning of provincial division?"


    Don''t want Zheng Yuanyun to say again, "if you can''t take these three cities, you can rely on this gap to continuously increase troops in the south special administrative province. At that time, you can say it''s useless?"


    Xiao Du was speechless and heard Zheng Yuanyun continue: "if there were not too many troops in Fengqi Province, I would have wanted to seal the pass first, but it''s a pity..."


    Through the outline just now, he also clarified his ideas and the intention of Zhu Yan empire''s move.


    But so what?


    The military plane was almost missed.


    Zheng Yuanyun did not mean to punish Xiao Du''s crime.


    In fact, doesn''t even he think that Ouyang''s hard work will surely conquer Tan city?


    He also thinks that there is no other way for the other party except Ketan city?


    Because of this, when the Scout''s news has not been returned, he also did not pay much attention to it, resulting in this situation.


    If you want to catch up, you can''t catch up.


    The other side set out one day and one night before them. Both sides were also large-scale marches with huge troops. How could he catch up with the soldiers of Qingyang Empire without wings?


    Sending small troops can catch up, but it''s meaningless. Catching up is just death.


    Moreover, the other party can move forward unimpeded in Nantes province. Can he Zheng Yuanyun?


    All he can do is fight one city after another. How can he catch up?

 Chapter 359

    As clear as watching the live broadcast, Chen Ze watched Zheng Yuanyun''s thinking process through Gu Qingfeng''s deliberately adjusted angle.


    I have to say that he can understand the key points so soon, which Chen Ze still admires.


    Ouyang insisted that he needed to use Chen Ming''s mouth to explain the fierce relationship in detail, which persuaded the other party to act according to the plan.


    Zheng Yuanyun just drew on the map, even if he had understood it.


    Unfortunately, he knew it later.


    If Zheng Yuanyun didn''t think the victory was in hand and inflated yesterday, he might be able to catch up. Now?


    From Chen Ming''s map, Chen Ze can clearly see Ouyang''s vigorous March progress. At present, they have crossed an affiliated city nearest to Ketan city.


    Moreover, according to Chen Ming''s suggestion, Ouyang Lixing specially sent someone to talk to the city master and ordered him to delay for some time if the people of Qingyang Empire arrived.


    Originally, under the current situation, the garrison of the small town was less than 100000. Even if the enemy attacked the city and surrendered directly, he would not be punished much. But now it''s urgent. He can only protect the overall stability by sacrificing the small town.


    Chen Ze also believes that since Ouyang can send people, he naturally knows the man of the city''s owner. He is estimated to be a strong and loyal man, who should live up to his trust.


    In this way, Zheng Yuanyun can''t catch up.


    But what can we do if we can''t catch up?


    Zheng Yuanyun, who is interested in Nantes Province, can''t withdraw his troops. If he can''t catch up, he still has to catch up!


    This is inevitable.


    Chen Ze made the situation so that Zheng Yuanyun could not think of it. Knowing that it was useless to chase it, he had to chase it.


    So, what would Zheng Yuanyun do?


    It is impossible for him to give up, but if he continues, the situation may not be much better.


    Chen Zerao looked at Zheng Yuanyun frowning with interest and wanted to see what choice he would make in this case.


    In fact, in this case, Chen Ze himself thought of a compromise, and how would Zheng Yuanyun decide?


    His sight returned to Zheng Yuanyun in Gu Qingfeng''s eyes.


    "Shaw!"


    Zheng Yuanyun, frowning and meditating, suddenly shouted.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Shaw hurried to answer.


    "Let''s write it down for the time being. Now you need to do a more important thing. If it''s done properly, you can offset the merit!"


    Zheng Yuanyun snapped.


    "Yes, my subordinates will live up to their trust!"


    Xiao Du was a little relieved. Zheng Yuanyun was willing to give him a chance. His anxiety was relieved.


    And this time, he will never make mistakes again, otherwise


    At the thought of the consequences, he knelt on one knee and a thick cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "You, go back!"


    Zheng Yuanyun said word by word.


    "Well, ah?"


    Shoddy looked up incredulously and asked him to go back?


    "This is the token of the general. Take it away!"


    Despite his surprise, Zheng Yuanyun took out his city master''s order from his arms and said, "no matter what method you use, you must be able to return to bo''an city as soon as possible and send all the troops there to the southern special administrative province. In addition, you can assign people to the surrounding provinces and make sure that they send more reinforcements in place within half a month, with a quantity of at least... 3 million!"


    Zheng Yuanyun shouted coldly.


    "Three million?"


    Xiao Du was startled. This number is true, some


    He knows the current situation. The loss of Nantes province really affects the whole body. Especially the neighboring provinces are planning how to benefit from this great change.


    So the troops are tight.


    The Zhuyan empire was the same as the Qingyang empire. That''s why Zheng Yuanyun sent reinforcements three times. Finally, the number of troops that could really enter Nantes province was only close to three million.


    Now, let him transfer another three million?


    Xiao Du wants to make up for his mistakes. Yes, but he also knows that he doesn''t have that strong charm and eloquence, which can enable neighboring provinces to launch so many troops.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Zheng Yuanyun glared at him and said, "go and tell Lao Wu and Zhou that if Nantes province is defeated, our staff will be willing to share it with them!"


    "This..."


    Xiao Du hesitated, but he was relieved.


    Two thirds?


    Zheng Yuanyun is willing to make such a big concession. It is conceivable that the other party will agree!


    Nante province is a big fat meat. Except that Zhu Yan Empire wants to recover, who doesn''t stare at Qingyang Empire and want to bite?


    Especially the provinces adjacent to the left and right sides, it is extremely itchy in the heart.


    But the situation in Nantes province was fought by anluoxing province. Zheng Yuanyun didn''t speak. Did they want to come in?


    We all belong to the same country. We can fight secretly, but on the surface, no one will exceed the final bottom line.


    At present, Zheng Yuanyun is willing to share the benefits equally with the provinces on both sides. What else to say?


    Not to mention three million, Shaw estimated that the other party could squeeze out more troops.


    "Oh?"


    In Ketan City, Chen Ze, who heard Zheng Yuanyun''s decision, couldn''t help taking a closer look at the general.


    This is what he had thought of before.


    He asked Ouyang to defend the three border cities in order to delay Zheng Yuanyun''s siege. As long as the time is delayed, Zhu Yan empire will take a sigh of relief and there will be no less reinforcements to support.


    In this way, Zheng Yuanyun can''t turn over no matter how he is a demon.


    If you want to solve this problem, you can only sell part of your interests at present.


    Only when Zheng Yuanyun gets the support of reinforcements faster than the other party can he win Nantes Province before Zhu Yan''s empire slows down.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who originally thought he was small, would not be willing to make such a middle policy even if he thought of it, but what Chen Ze didn''t think of was that he was very decisive and made the most correct judgment at the first time after he found something bad.


    It seems that he can get to the position of general, not a false reputation, but really has its uniqueness.


    But unfortunately


    Chen Ze smiled. He could think of this strategy, and Zheng Yuanyun could also think of it, but at the same time, Chen Ze also wanted to take countermeasures.


    After all, he can fully grasp Zheng Yuanyun''s movements. Every word he says and every tiny expression he makes can''t escape Gu Qingfeng''s surveillance at the top of the account.


    It''s just a trick. It''s as simple as that.


    Want to move help?


    Then kill the messenger!


    This is Chen Ze''s strategy. To put it bluntly, it''s just cheating.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s plan was first obtained by using the unequal information. Then he just needs to cut off the key, Xiao Du Yigan, who went back to save the soldiers. Where did his rescuers come from?

 Chapter 360

    Ketan city.


    Chen Ze came out of his study and walked quickly to another guest room next to the conference hall for distinguished guests.


    The only person who can be a distinguished guest in the city Lord''s residence is commander Luo.


    As a result, before he sent someone to inform him, he saw that commander Luo, who was practicing martial arts in the garden of his residence, was next to him, and Tang Tianxing, who had not appeared for a long time, was impressively listed.


    "Brother Chen, are you looking for me?"


    When Chen Ze saw Luo Zongbing, Luo Zongbing, who was more sensitive to Qi, also saw him.


    He immediately ended up, took the towel handed by Tang Tianxing, wiped it slightly, and said with a smile: "what are you doing? Come in quickly!"


    After these two days of calmness, the murderous spirit of Zheng Yuanyun on general soldier Luo finally dissipated a lot, but Chen Ze can still see that under his heroic smile and occasionally turning his eyebrows and eyes, he can still see a sharp momentum flash away.


    Since that day, commander Luo knew that Chen Ze had a lot to deal with, so he never went to him. At the same time, he also knew that his impulsive action led to the current situation. He felt a little guilty about Chen Ze.


    As for himself, Luo Zongbing was not worried at all. Even after hearing Chen Ze''s analysis, Zheng Yuanyun would not let him go. The response Luo Zongbing could make was a sneer.


    He can reach his present position step by step. What kind of storms have he never seen?


    It is impossible for Zheng Yuanyun to be frightened because of his threat.


    For generals like him, even if there are any afraid words in the dictionary, they are just soldiers coming to block the water and cover the earth.


    "Commander in chief!"


    Entering the park, Chen Ze arched his hand and praised him: "good Kung Fu!"


    As he had just seen, commander Luo''s practice was to rush left and right in Tang Tianxing''s arrows. With Tang Tianxing''s arrow rain, he couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Of course, Chen Ze also believes that Tang Tianxing must have left his hand and didn''t use his unique skill when he went to battle to kill the enemy, but even so, the always elegant commander Luo also opened his eyes.


    "Laugh."


    Commander Luo was not complacent. Smiling was a response. Then he asked, "do you have something important to come to me?"


    "There are some things..."


    Chen Ze said positively, "you know, commander in chief, as far as we are concerned, the enemy at present is not Zhu Yan Empire, but general Zheng Yuanyun and Zheng Shen!"


    As soon as he said this, the commander in chief Luo didn''t know much. Tang Tianxing''s figure flashed and suddenly disappeared from his place.


    Chen Ze knows what he''s going to do.


    Although this is the city Lord''s residence, the soldiers around are all the troops of Anluo province. No, it was inappropriate to say that they are also the soldiers of Anluo province until now, and their highest commander is Zheng Yuanyun.


    Chen Ze is here to talk about Zheng Yuanyun as their enemy. Out of caution, Tang Tianxing needs to first explore whether the surrounding walls have ears.


    This is his consistent caution, and it is also his duty as an attendant of the general army of Luo.


    "What a good helper."


    Chen Ze exclaimed. Tang Tianxing really impressed him.


    However, since he dared to talk about Zheng Yuanyun in this garden, he naturally knew that all the people in the city master''s house were his own people and did not have two hearts.


    It''s easy to distinguish. Just click a confidant in the city Lord''s residence and see if there are non red dots on the map.


    Now it has torn his face with Zheng Yuanyun. The people belonging to Zheng Yuanyun on Chen Ze''s map represent more and more profound blue, and the green is almost invisible.


    Once the last bit of green disappears completely, it means that Chen Ze and Zheng Yuanyun finally officially go to war!


    "Yes, very good."


    Luo Zongbing nodded deeply, "it''s my luck to receive Tianxing as my subordinate."


    "By the way, you haven''t said that you came to me for?"


    He asked again.


    "Well, I''m looking for the chief soldier this time. It''s related to brother Tang."


    "Is it related to heaven?"


    Commander Luo couldn''t help looking in the direction of Tang Tianxing''s disappearance. Before, Chen Zezheng said that Zheng Yuanyun was their enemy. He turned around and said that it was related to Tang Tianxing. Can he say


    "Commander in chief, don''t get me wrong!"


    Chen Zelian waved his hand and said with a smile, "I say it has something to do with brother Tang. I just want to borrow brother Tianxing from the commander in chief!"


    "Oh? But what''s the tricky task?"


    Commander Luo knew that Chen Ze''s own men were full of talents, but he still came to borrow from him. It seems that the task is not so simple.


    "It''s hard to say. The only difficulty is how brother Tang escaped a large number of peripheral soldiers and went out of Ketan city."


    Chen Ze said directly.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s plan is very clear. He wants Xiao Du to send a large number of envoys to return to anluoxing province and move all the remaining troops.


    For anluohang Province, without the threat of Nantes Province, it can naturally increase troops without scruples, but there is no need to worry as many as other provinces.


    Second, Zheng Yuanyun was willing to give up more than half of his interests in exchange for military support from the two neighboring provinces.


    Only in that way can he ensure that he can continue to form a strong oppressive force on Nantes province. When Ouyang strictly adheres to the last three cities, he can also have a new force to resist each other''s reinforcements.


    Then the messenger becomes the key. Zheng Yuanyun will send enough people as much as possible.


    So Chen Ze''s people are not enough.


    Before, only a small number of people stayed outside Ketan to monitor. Among them, Chen Ming, who is best at detecting stealth, was sent away. There are not many people who can really use it, but few.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people are sharp blades and can achieve the results Chen Ze wants to achieve, but they have too few people.


    Only five.


    Zheng Yuanyun asked Xiao Du to send someone out. It is conceivable that it must be divided into three or more. It is still very difficult to rely only on Gu Qingfeng and others to intercept.


    Of course, Gu Qingfeng and others, as confidants who have been assessed as generals, don''t worry about their combat effectiveness. It''s really not good. Chen Ze still has a lot of generals to attach to him, which can ensure safety.


    But for fear of some omissions, Zheng Yuanyun sent the news back, which was not easy to do.


    So Chen Ze needs someone to protect him.


    Tang Tianxing is a suitable candidate.


    Because this man is not under Chen Ze''s hand, Chen Ze will not let him personally participate in the interception. If he sees the other party''s location on the map, he can''t inform Tang Tianxing.


    What Chen Ze wants is to let Tang Tianxing sneak out of Ketan city and guard the only way to bo''an city and the two adjacent provinces as a backup guarantee before the messenger returns.

 Chapter 361

    With Tang Tianxing''s Kung Fu, it''s not difficult.


    What''s more, what Chen Ze wants is just a guarantee. Maybe Tang Tianxing doesn''t need to do it at all. Gu Qingfeng alone can do it.


    "So it is."


    After listening to Chen Ze''s request, commander Luo nodded clearly, and then wondered, "but how did you..."


    Chen Ze also guessed that commander Luo had this question and immediately said, "I have arranged someone to be with Zheng Yuanyun. Before, Meng Yang made trouble at the gate of the city in order to have the opportunity to let the outside information pass back."


    Chen Ze had long thought out his words about this matter, and Luo Zongbing''s doubt was explained methodically by him.


    "So it''s certain that Zheng Yuanyun will go back and move the rescue troops."


    Luo Zongbing frowned and nodded, then sneered: "this guy is willing to."


    Chen Ze also smiled and said, "I can''t see."


    "Oh?"


    Commander Luo raised his eyebrows. "Since he went to the two provinces to move troops, is it difficult for him to have the idea of swallowing them alone?"


    "The other two are not stupid."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "who is right about things on the battlefield?"


    This made Luo Zongbing silent for a while. Of course, he understood the implication. After enduring it, Luo Zongbing finally opened his mouth with a bitter smile: "it''s very similar to his style of behavior."


    After all, what they have to do now is not to let Zheng Yuanyun move to save the soldiers. Since they haven''t saved the soldiers, why talk about the problem that Zheng Yuanyun won''t give up after that.


    Zheng Yuanyun was reluctant to give up. It had to be established in Nantes province. At the same time, it would also be the end of Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing.


    There must be no loss in this matter.


    "But then again..."


    Luo Zongbing shook his head and thought of something that made him feel helpless.


    "We are both generals of the Qingyang empire. We should have thought about the Empire. However, what we do now is not to let the Empire win Nantes Province, but to help Zhu Yan empire. Are you funny?"


    When he said this, there was no smile on his face.


    Chen Ze sighed: "the so-called situation is stronger than people. I originally held the thought of the commander-in-chief. Since I eat the salary of the Empire, I should naturally focus on the interests of the Empire, but unfortunately, some people don''t think so."


    Someone, of course, said Zheng Yuanyun.


    If Zheng Yuanyun didn''t want to monopolize the credit, and didn''t want Chen Ze''s appearance to threaten his status, things wouldn''t have evolved to today.


    "This man is too narrow-minded to be elegant."


    Luo Zongbing nodded and Chen Ze''s statement at the same time.


    Moreover, he was a guest in the Boan City Lord''s residence at the beginning, and the context of the matter is also very clear.


    At the beginning, Zheng Yuanyun was confused by the illusion of Zhang Chengwang and tried his best to defend bo''an City, but he let the other party sneak in from other weaknesses.


    On the contrary, Chen Ze inadvertently discovered all this, and then worked out the other party''s overall plan.


    In contrast, Zheng Yuanyun probably feels like a fool.


    Because of this, the biggest reason why Zheng Yuanyun can''t see Chen Ze is that he is angry.


    If Chen Ze had noticed the plan of Zhu Yan Empire, his first choice would not be to try to deal with it first, but to report it to the superior, it is estimated that the situation would be good or bad.


    Of course, the situation mentioned here will be no less, but Zheng Yuanyun''s attitude towards Chen Ze will be no less, not the war situation at that time.


    If we say the war situation, Chen Ze was just a low rank counselor at that time, whether his report could be received by Zheng Yuanyun is a problem.


    Even after reporting level by level, Zheng Yuanyun received Chen Ze''s intelligence. Will he believe it? This is another question.


    Even if Zheng Yuanyun believed and adopted Chen Ze''s opinion, the delay would not help if the cauliflower cooled down.


    At that time, bo''an city may still stand, but all other affiliated cities in anluoxing province have been taken away by Zhang Chengwang. Zheng Yuanyun will only stick to an isolated city in the end.


    Zheng Yuanyun wouldn''t have thought of this. He also knew that the way Chen Ze didn''t deal with it and reported it layer by layer was bullshit, but so what?


    Isn''t the final result doomed?


    As a result, Zheng Yuanyun, who was foolish in bo''an City, and all the generals were compared by Chen Ze, a little counselor.


    The victory was a victory, and a great victory, but it was not Zheng Yuanyun''s victory.


    Why didn''t he feel depressed?


    This is the reason why Luo Zongbing said Zheng Yuanyun''s gas is narrow.


    If it weren''t for Chen Ze, anluohang province would no longer exist. It''s hard to say whether Zheng Yuanyun is still alive. How can he go to nanthang province to fight?


    With a sigh, commander Luo also knew that the situation was urgent. When Tang Tianxing, who was about to explore the periphery, called back.


    The man was born with regret and could not speak, but his ear power was no problem, even more acute. Commander Luo said so and so in his ear. Tang Tianxing silently raised his eyes to Chen Ze, and only gently nodded his head.


    The action was very light, but Chen Ze felt the decisive momentum from it, and couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    He bowed his hands and solemnly hugged Tang Tianxing. "Please, brother Tang!"


    Tang Tianxing nodded again. Although Chen Ze''s request included letting him sneak out of the heavily surrounded Ketan City alone, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    It''s like


    Chen Ze believes that Tang Tianxing is not embarrassed to speak or anything else, but he doesn''t think there is any problem.


    With Tang Tianxing''s ability, it''s not difficult for him to sneak out of the city without being noticed.


    Before leaving, Tang Tianxing took another look at Chen Ze, and then his figure flashed and disappeared in front of them.


    "This time... I''m afraid you''ll have to kill Zheng Yuanyun."


    After Tang Tian walked, commander Luo turned and smiled at Chen Ze. His sigh was full of sympathy for Zheng Yuanyun.


    Zheng Yuanyun has compromised to the point where he is willing to share interests with everyone. It is conceivable that he has been forced to what extent.


    Chen Ze wanted to break Zheng Yuanyun''s back road.


    Once they succeed, the reinforcements Zheng Yuanyun has been waiting for are not on the road. It can be imagined what kind of situation he will fall into.


    It''s not too much to describe it as hopeless!


    Thinking that there were reinforcements on the way, Zheng Yuanyun would certainly delay, even when he should retreat.


    However, the reinforcements did not come. Isn''t this the straw that finally crushed Zheng Yuanyun?


    Chen Ze''s move, without Zheng Yuanyun''s knowledge, will lead to serious consequences


    Is Zheng Yuanyun still alive?


    Luo Zongbing shook his head and was not optimistic about Zheng Yuanyun''s future.


    Moreover, since Chen Ze is ready to break Zheng Yuanyun''s retreat, there must be another move that will make Zheng Yuanyun believe that reinforcements will come.


    In this way, Zheng Yuanyun is finished.

 Chapter 362

    Barracks outside Ketan.


    In Zheng Yuanyun''s big account, Xiao Du has taken the order and left.


    Zheng Yuanyun himself did not leave his big account, but ordered the whole army to be ready to send troops at any time.


    Just getting ready, he didn''t rush to send troops out.


    It is known that the troops of Fengqi Province set out at least one day earlier, and the marching environment of the other party in Nantes province is much better than them.


    In that case, what''s the use of Zheng Yuanyun''s urgency?


    Even if he sent troops to chase him at the first time when he received the news, it must be too late. Since it''s too late, it''s better to arrange it well and then seek his strategy.


    It was Zheng Yuanyun''s adjustment according to the situation to let Xiao Du go back to move troops and rescue, or even cede part of his interests to neighboring provinces.


    In fact, it was his own fault.


    If he was not greedy for success and profit, he had to wait until he came to Nantes province to start the general attack. If Zhang Chengwang was defeated and Yang Mingzhong had conquered the three main cities of Nantes, then the defense of the whole Nantes province was the weakest and the most ignorant. If at that time


    Nantes province has already been taken!


    In the final analysis, isn''t Zheng Yuanyun himself the one who really missed the fighter plane?


    He is responsible for at least half of what has happened.


    However, Zheng Yuanyun did not regret it.


    If you don''t, the credit is either Chen Ze''s or Yang Mingzhong''s, and he is Zheng Yuanyun?


    At most, he is only a meritorious leader, and the real leaders will be taken by the above two.


    Zheng Yuanyun has always been unwilling and impossible to do such things as making wedding clothes for others.


    The big deal was that he could not win Nantes Province, which was not bad for him.


    Although he will not further become a national teacher, at least Anluo province has no worries. As the supreme commander of Anluo province and the mayor of bo''an City, he can still enjoy the treatment like an earth emperor within his jurisdiction, and everything belongs to the beginning.


    It''s better than someone he hates.


    Up to now, the annoying man not only refers to Chen Ze, but also Yang Mingzhong, who forcibly lent troops to Luo Zongbing regardless of his orders.


    If Yang Mingzhong had not lent 500000 troops to Luo Zongbing, half of Zheng Yuanyun''s plan would have been completed.


    That half of the plan is... To kill Chen Ze!


    If Chen Ze, who defends the isolated city alone, had not received the support of Yang Mingzhong''s 500000 troops, it would be impossible for him to defend the city with his own strength, and there would be no subsequent series of things.


    If not, Yan Haomiao of the Bailie Empire should be able to invade Dongping city now, and at that time, does Fengqi province still have the spare power to pay attention to Nante province?


    Ouyang''s strict enforcement and the army can come to Nantes province to do East and West?


    So the problem is not with him!


    Zheng Yuanyun, sitting alone in the big tent, frowned and meditated, a fierce look crossed his eyebrows.


    In order not to scare the snake, he just took back the military power from Yang Mingzhong and didn''t touch him at all, but it seems that this man can''t stay.


    This guy''s life as his confidant has come to an end because he has delayed such a big thing. At that time, let''s clean it up together!


    Killing is intended to diffuse in the big tent. The first person to bear the brunt of this is Zhang Hualin at the top of the potential big tent.


    Gu Qingfeng has quietly left after receiving Chen Ze''s new instructions, leaving only Zhang Hualin to continue to monitor Zheng Yuanyun here.


    Feeling Zheng Yuanyun''s murderous spirit, Zhang Hualin sneered, but his heart was also cold.


    This man is clearly a literary minister who can''t resist his shoulders. The murderous spirit erupted is actually condensed as real. It''s really not simple.


    While feeding back the discovery to Chen Ze, Zhang Hualin shrunk his body to the support at the top of the tent to avoid Zheng Yuanyun''s exposed murderous spirit from perceiving his existence.


    The other side.


    Gu Qingfeng left from the big tent and followed Xiao Du all the way.


    Chen Ze wants to cut off Zheng Yuanyun''s reinforcements. The most important thing is Xiao Du. Gu Qingfeng sneaks along with Xiao Du. Just remember the people sent by Xiao Du one by one and feed back to Chen Ze, then none of them can run!


    But he is also more and more difficult to follow.


    In Zheng Yuanyun''s big account, it''s OK to say that there are only a few people after all. As long as you are careful, you can hide it.


    But outside, there are barracks and soldiers everywhere, which makes Gu Qingfeng''s hiding more and more difficult.


    Fortunately, due to Zheng Yuanyun''s order, the barracks are preparing to send troops. No one deliberately investigated in the base camp, so that Gu Qingfeng narrowly avoided several waves of crises.


    As Chen Ze expected, the matter was so important that Xiao Du didn''t dare to take it lightly. In the army brought by Zheng Yuanyun, there was a large number of his scouting team. Except those killed in Fengqi Province, there were hundreds of people in the camp at this time.


    Gu Qingfeng can''t get in naturally. He can only see Xiao Du waiting outside after he enters the barracks. However, no matter how Xiao Du adjusts, the destination of the people he sends is very clear. Gu Qingfeng is not afraid of what moths he makes in the middle.


    What''s more, Chen Ze only knows Zheng Yuanyun''s plan unilaterally. Zheng Yuanyun and Xiao Du don''t realize that the plan has been leaked.


    So Gu Qingfeng found a hidden place outside and kept his eyes on the tent door of the barracks.


    Xu Shixiao also knew that the situation was urgent. He didn''t let Gu Qingfeng wait too long. Soon, he saw a large group of soldiers with dignified faces streaming out of the barracks.


    How many waves?


    This is what Gu Qingfeng is concerned about.


    Apart from Zhang Hualin, who continues to monitor him, his brothers, including him, are only four. Although they don''t say they don''t have the ability to fight alone, they haven''t reached the point of one enemy against 100. They have to cooperate with four people to annihilate a scouting team.


    If the number of the other party is too scattered, Gu Qingfeng is not easy to do. He can only kill team by team, and the time is not enough.


    Even if Chen Ze can send a small number of people to assist them, it is still not enough to intercept them comprehensively.


    With this in mind, Chen Zecai went to commander Luo again and asked Tang Tianxing to guard the last level as a guarantee.


    But Gu Qingfeng seems to see


    More than 300 people came out of the barracks. Xiao Du was the last one. As soon as they came out, they went their own way like scattered soldiers. Unexpectedly, there was no formation at all.


    Isn''t it necessary to have 300 teams?


    It''s impossible.


    If they don''t have tokens or documents, even if they go to the neighboring province, how can the other party believe it?


    Therefore, there must be some secret division among these 300 people.

 Chapter 363

    I have to say, Shaw still has two brushes.


    Gu Qingfeng is sure that he is not exposed to each other''s eyes, so Xiao Du doesn''t know that he exists.


    But although I don''t know, after gambling on his own life, Shaw''s arrangement is also very safe.


    When he arranges the manpower, he must take the worst plan as the premise.


    The worst plan is that someone will be waiting on the road to intercept and kill the Scout team, so that they will not return to the rear to move rescue troops.


    Shoddy defended this hand, so he arranged a fog array.


    More than 300 people did not follow the array. Gu Qingfeng even believed that after they left the barracks, they had to be further dispersed.


    This is tantamount to fish into the sea, scattered away, where to find a trace?


    He has four people here. Although the other party is scattered, there is no problem for them to kill one-on-one, but the problem is that there are too few hands.


    Not all of the 300 people have tokens or documents that can prove their identity, or even keepsakes that can be trusted by rear generals. Only a few of them have something.


    But Gu Qingfeng just couldn''t enter the barracks, so he couldn''t determine which ones had something. It''s possible that even these people don''t know each other with Xiao Du''s caution.


    So these people


    Gu Qingfeng counted silently. When Xiao Du came out, he knew that there were 384 scouts.


    These 384 people, everyone can''t let go!


    Even if Gu Qingfeng has always been very indifferent and has an indifferent heart, he is still deeply thorny at this time.


    When he followed Xiao Du out, he had contacted the other three people with the contact means that only their five brothers understood, but there were only four people in total. It was a question who to go with.


    For a time, Gu Qingfeng silently followed Xiao Du, who had the greatest chance, while guiding the three brothers to follow one person respectively. At the same time, he also had a headache.


    Catch Shaw and torture him to extort a confession?


    The idea just came out and he gave it up.


    As he saw in the big account just now, he knew Xiao Du''s loyalty to Zheng Yuanyun, and Zheng Yuanyun''s unexpected openness to Xiao Du was enough to see his confidence in this man.


    In addition, if Xiao Du doesn''t speak all the time, the big deal is to waste some time. In case he deliberately gives wrong information and makes them chase the wrong target, the problem will be big.


    The stragglers who don''t form an array don''t have to take Yangguan Avenue. They can drill into any forest, or even climb mountains and rivers directly from Nantes province to anluoxing province. Who can find it?


    Tang Tianxing guarded the three fork road leading to Anluo and the two neighboring provinces. He said it was the only way. In terms of the march of large troops, it was not necessarily if he sneaked back alone.


    If Shaw can arrange this, he will not make them stupid enough to take the only way.


    Forget it


    After thinking about it, Gu Qingfeng couldn''t come up with an idea. Gu Qingfeng''s frown protruded.


    It seems that he can''t be bothered by this kind of thing. It''s better to


    "384 people fighting on their own?"


    Sure enough, after receiving Gu Qingfeng''s news, Chen Ze''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled deeply.


    In his expectation, at most ten teams were almost the same, and even the other party was careless. It was not impossible for him to send only three teams, one team back to anluohang province and the other two teams to the neighboring provinces.


    Although fewer teams represent more people, more people is not a problem. Chen Ze has his own countermeasures.


    On the contrary, he didn''t really have a good way to run around in such a disorderly way.


    We need to intercept and kill all the people!


    "You wait first."


    He thought for a moment and was at a loss. He simply asked Gu Qingfeng to follow Xiao Du first. After he hung up the communication, he fell into meditation.


    It seems... That''s the only way.


    After much thought, he knew that time could not be delayed. Once Xiao Du and others left the barracks and the personnel were scattered, Gu Qingfeng didn''t have to follow.


    "Someone!"


    He called softly in the room and the guard outside the door entered immediately.


    This guard is also one of the original elite of Xuanjia. He has been assessed by his generals. Although most of the others have been sent out and can guard against Wanyi, Chen Ze still keeps several people who can attach the stars at any time.


    But he himself can''t be attached to the star. Before he doesn''t have enough time, he can only let people wait by at any time.


    When the guard came in, he didn''t have any superfluous words. He directly attached a star to the other party, and the counselor Cheng Yu appeared immediately.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Cheng Yu asked.


    "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for the system."


    Knowing that Cheng Yu could understand what he said, Chen Ze didn''t go around and said directly, "I need a new function. How do I pay?"


    The system has been with him for so long. Chen Ze knew the temperament of the system. As long as he paid War Merit, everything would be easy to say. He believes that the system can do this function. It''s just a matter of how much he pays and whether he is willing to open it to him.


    "What do you... Want?"


    Sure enough, he saw Cheng Yu''s face slightly stagnant, and then a cold, unemotional voice came out of his mouth.


    "I want to check the skills of all generals in your general star system. Is it possible to show me?"


    Chen Ze speaks very fast and authentic.


    He has wanted this function for a long time. In order to wash the replaceable skills of two legendary generals, he didn''t spend less on wronging his war achievements.


    At that time, he thought that if there was a function that could view all the generals'' skills, it would be greatly convenient for him to act.


    However, he didn''t speak at the beginning because he knew that even if the system was willing to open this function, its charge would not be cheap.


    According to a pile of combat achievements that he synthesized generals according to his skills, the system will certainly not let him take advantage of it.


    But now it''s different.


    Now he has enough fighting achievements, but he doesn''t slowly gamble on the time of generals'' skills. Trading his fighting achievements for time is the most correct way at present.


    Will there be?


    Chen Ze is waiting. He sees the light shining in Cheng Yu''s eyes. It is estimated that the system is also evaluating his request.


    After a long time, he finally opened his mouth, "this requirement can be met, but it needs to pay one million War Merit every time, and the viewing time is limited to ten minutes."


    Even if he had been prepared, Chen Ze was so uncomfortable that he wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    A million exploits?


    It''s not permanent. He''s only given ten minutes!


    Good, good!


    He took a deep breath, and this was not the time to delve into whether the system took advantage of the fire or was originally the price.


    Xiao Du, who is following Gu Qingfeng, is about to step out of the gate of the barracks!


    "OK, I accept!"

 Chapter 364

    Rob money!


    Even if he chose to accept it, Chen Ze''s heart was still dripping blood.


    One look is a million, and it''s only limited to ten minutes.


    There are so many generals in the general star system. Even if he has the ability to never forget, I''m afraid there''s not enough time.


    What''s more, it''s not enough to just look at it. He has to understand that he has to understand the purpose of each military general''s skill before he knows whether it will help the current situation.


    In fact, there is not much time left for him.


    When Chen Ze came back from Xifeng City, he didn''t earn much War Merit during this period. Even before, he had raided the whole army, hit the border coalition army, and even beheaded the enemy''s main general to earn some war merit.


    But in order to let Gu Qingfeng and others monitor Zheng Yuanyun, and keep talking and video status with Chen Ming in Dongping City, his huge combat achievements began to shrink sharply again.


    Today, his combat achievements have even fallen to the 2 million mark, leaving only 1.97 million.


    Give this million more


    Well, some time ago, the feeling of being a nouveau riche finally left him. All this is just an illusion.


    While dripping blood, Chen Ze saw a dialog box pop up in front of his eyes, which read:


    "To open the function of viewing the skills of all generals, you have to pay an additional one million war merit. Do you accept it?"


    Accept it!


    What can I do?


    Even if his heart is dripping blood, Chen Ze can only bite his teeth and choose to accept it. If he doesn''t accept it, Xiao Du leads people to leave the barracks. Where can he kill them?


    In the system, the huge War Merit balance in the upper right corner of Chen Ze disappeared in an instant, and a whole million war merit was consumed. Then, a panel showing all the generals was popped up.


    Chen Ze glanced away, and the dense generals almost dazzled him.


    Among them, there are many generals he has exchanged, and more are the peerless generals who have known from his previous life.


    Guan Yu, Ma Chao, Huang Zhong, Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan, and even the world''s first general Lv Bu were lined up in front of Chen Ze, waiting for his selection.


    Legendary generals?


    Chen Ze hesitated. Although the legendary general is very good and powerful, his fighting achievements


    Apart from the million, he had only 970000 left.


    Although it is still enough to buy a legendary general, Chen Ze still needs to consider the cultivation after buying it.


    Legend level starlight will cost 250000 to buy, followed by strengthening to the extent that it can be attached all day. Then, legend level starlight will most likely be attached with a replaceable skill, which is another combat achievement.


    His 970000 war feats can''t last long. It''s not too much to describe it as depletion.


    During this period of time, Chen Ze has made enough war achievements and greatly enjoyed the various conveniences brought to him by the system. Let alone the extremely convenient instant messaging function, this is not what Chen Ze can give up.


    All this needs the support of war achievements.


    At present, it is not the time for him to squander his war achievements. Moreover, he has to rely on the instant messaging function to deliver instructions. After all, he can''t get out of Ketan city at present.


    If the order can not be delivered immediately at the most critical time, he may fall into absolute passivity.


    So still


    Chen Ze thought about it and chose to shield the legendary generals, but to choose from the epic generals.


    Compared with the legendary level generals, the epic level costs less and is more cost-effective, and compared with the legendary level, it is only a replaceable fourth martial general skill.


    No, considering that the legendary generals will have a fixed God General dawn skill, in fact, the epic level will earn one more martial general skill.


    The dawn of the God general is very strong, which can ensure the morale of the soldiers who go to war forever. This is very good, but it is not what Chen Ze urgently needs at present.


    The system that received the money is particularly easy to work. According to Chen Ze''s choice, the legendary star is hidden, and the whole interface looks like purple light.


    Chen Ze looked down one by one.


    It is worthy of being an epic general. There are no useless skills in its general skills, all of which are very practical.


    But most of them are offensive skills.


    Some have been seen by Chen Ze, and even some of his generals, such as the simultaneous firing of ten thousand arrows, the plan of ambush, etc., but others he has never seen.


    Time flies.


    Chen Ze quickly browsed through various martial arts skills of a large number of epic generals. When he was more and more anxious, suddenly, a general star came into sight, which made Chen Ze''s eyes suddenly bright!


    Jiang Xing: Wang Ping


    Product level: Epic


    Force: 71


    Intelligence: 78


    Commanding power: 53


    General skill 1: ambush plan


    General skill 2: therefore, set up a doubt array


    General skill 3: enemy of confidant


    Soldier type 1: long soldier


    Jiang Xing''s note: an Han Marquis of Shu Kingdom is deeply valued by Zhuge Kongming.


    Wang Ping, the first general''s skill is nothing. Cheng Yu also has an ambush plan, but it''s obviously more flexible in a general than in a counselor, but this is not what Chen Ze needs at present.


    Therefore, the arrangement of doubt array and the plan of ambush are similar. It is also a good offensive and defensive skill.


    But what Chen Ze valued most was Wang Ping''s third general skill, which Chen Ze saw for the first time. It was the enemy of his confidants!


    Confidant''s Enemy: any enemy regarded by Wang Ping as a great danger will be marked by it. Wang Ping can grasp the other party''s trend at any time in order to take countermeasures.


    Once this skill is used, it can exist permanently. The premise is that Wang Ping is alive or possessed. Once Wang Ping is taken back, the mark will disappear.


    In addition, Wang Ping has no limit on the number of markable players, but every time he marks one more player except the first three, he will spend an additional 1000 points


    Seeing this skill, Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is what he wants. He can solve his urgent need at this time!


    There is no limit on the number of confidants. They can keep marking as long as they have war achievements. Therefore, the 384 people Gu Qingfeng is following can be planted with marks.


    With the existence of marks, they can hide and lurk again. It is also a waste of effort. Chen Ze can easily get the right direction.


    Xiao Du''s dispersion strategy was very successful. For a time, Chen Ze and Gu Qingfeng were forced to an unthinkable level. However, with the existence of this skill, Xiao Du''s trick changed from a wonderful move to a bad move.


    If he ordered the team to assemble and move forward and there were more than 300 people, Gu Qingfeng was understaffed. It''s estimated that he didn''t dare to fight easily.


    If it is scattered, Chen Ze believes that he doesn''t have to attach himself to the generals anymore because of the single combat power of his scouting team. It is the strength of Gu Qingfeng and others who can easily solve any person in the opposite direction!

 Chapter 365

    Chen Ze is very happy.


    He made the right bet. Among the countless generals, there are still mysterious generals who he doesn''t know but can solve the current problems.


    It''s worth a million dollars!


    If he gambled one by one based on his understanding of the previous lives of these generals according to the previous methods, he would not be able to find the martial arts skills he wanted under the same combat skills.


    Just like Wang Ping, if he hadn''t checked all the way and asked him to synthesize this epic general directly, he wouldn''t have thought of it.


    And it''s a surprise to have enough fighting achievements.


    He decisively did not choose the legendary generals, because he was afraid of such a situation.


    There are not many combat achievements on hand. If you buy legendary generals, his combat achievements will be reduced by another quarter, not to mention the existence of generals'' skills, which must also exist.


    It only cost him 50000 to buy Wang Ping. In the case of few achievements at present, it is also a choice that can be ignored. In addition, it can appear all day by strengthening it to the full level. In fact, it didn''t cost much altogether.


    As for the intelligence that makes skills 100% successful, Chen Ze has reserved a sufficient number of pseudo generals for strengthening, let alone additional consumption.


    In this way, after only spending nearly 100000 war achievements, he got the full-scale epic General Wang Ping!


    Speaking of it, it is necessary to display Wang Ping''s martial arts skills, which requires more combat achievements than the generals themselves.


    Wang Ping''s third general is the enemy of his technical confidant. The first three casts are free. From the fourth time, each cast will consume 1000 combat achievements.


    The number of scouts reported by Gu Qingfeng is 384. That is to say, in order to plant a mark for each scout, Chen Ze needs to consume another 380000 combat merits. This is not a small number, especially now that his combat merit balance has shrunk significantly.


    If it is a legendary general, the balance is estimated to be really not enough.


    Since Gu Qingfeng reported to Chen Ze and asked the system to open new functions, it didn''t take more than ten minutes in total.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s barracks outside Ketan city are very large. This period of time is not enough for Xiao Du to lead people out of the barracks, let alone all scattered.


    After training Wang Ping without stopping, Chen Ze didn''t care about his remaining achievements and directly chose to connect with Gu Qingfeng.


    Gu Qingfeng can talk to him. Naturally, he has always been in the state of being attached to other generals. Within this day, he can no longer be attached to other generals.


    Fortunately, in addition to Gu Qingfeng, Chen Ze also asked his other four brothers to participate in the military general assessment. Otherwise, even if there are generals at this time, there is no room to use them.


    Gu Qingfeng has been secretly following Xiao Du and others. In addition to him, the other three also gathered from various places. As soon as Chen zegang connected the call, he immediately asked Gu Qingfeng to find the person closest to him. After seeing who it was, he directly attached Wang Ping''s general star to him.


    Enemy of the heart!


    Time was pressing. As soon as Wang Fang appeared, he immediately showed his martial arts skills to Xiao Du and his party not far from them according to Gu Qingfeng''s guidance.


    The soldiers around had no feeling about it, and even the winner himself was not aware of it. However, in the eyes of Gu Qingfeng and even Chen Ze in Ketan City, the 384 people, including Xiao Du, the chief scout, already showed the unique purple light of epic generals.


    This means that they have been marked as successful by Wang Ping!


    Since then, only Wang Ping has not died or has not been recovered by Chen Ze, then this mark will always exist!


    Wang Ping, who has been strengthened to the full level, can exist all day for 12 hours a day. In this way, Xiao Du and others think that they are lurking in Chen Ze''s eyes, which is just like a guiding light!


    Open the map belonging to Wang Ping in the large system and see that more than 300 purple lights exist in a large dense blue-green light point. After confirming that it is correct, Chen Ze finally wiped a cold sweat.


    He smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was not flustered by Zheng Yuanyun''s plan. On the contrary, he was flustered by a chief scout. He even spent a lot of money to invest in an epic general who was estimated to be able to afford only this encounter.


    This is really


    After the skill is successful, Chen Ze also sends an order to Gu Qingfeng. Once he intercepts Xiao Du, he will kill him!


    In this way, we can take a good breath of the evil spirit in his chest.


    After solving the problem of scouts, Chen Ze carefully explained some precautions to Gu Qingfeng, and ended the call based on the principle of saving a little combat merit.


    It is estimated that the days of lavish spending on war achievements will not appear for a long time. Now he has to live a poor life in which his war achievements are divided into two parts.


    He shook his head. The bottom line he had set for himself was 500000, that is, he had to leave 500000 in case of need.


    But at present, it seems that the bottom line needs to be raised again. Only by getting at least a million can we not be so nervous.


    But this war achievement


    Up to now, there are fewer and fewer places where Chen Ze can profit from it.


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t say that the other side surrounded Ketan city with more than 2 million troops, and Chen Ze had less than 100000 troops, which didn''t have to be fought at all, even by taking advantage of the heavy urban defense of Ketan city.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuanyun is also the highest officer here anyway. If the two sides really go to war, how many soldiers will really stand on his side is still unknown.


    So from Zheng Yuanyun, he can''t get war merit.


    And Zhu Yan Empire?


    Zheng Yuanyun, that is, the Qingyang empire is at war with Zhu Yan empire. It is true that both sides are enemies to each other, but this does not include Chen Ze.


    On the contrary, his current relationship with Zhu Yan empire can actually be regarded as a secret ally. One side contributes troops and the other offers advice. I don''t know how well they cooperate.


    This can be proved by looking at Chen Ming''s map, which is surrounded by Ouyang''s vigorous soldiers and horses, whose color is neutral green,


    Even killing the neutral soldiers can provide meritorious service for Chen Ze, but with Zheng Yuanyun on the periphery, how can he give Chen Ze the opportunity to do so?


    War is money. This sentence can be changed here by Chen Ze. War is war merit.


    Where to get more war achievements to supplement, which has become the primary consideration in Chen Ze''s mind after solving Xiao Du''s danger.


    At least before returning to Anluo Province, he needs to find a way to supplement his military achievements, otherwise he will encounter something next time. It is estimated that his military achievements of more than 500000 are really not enough.

 Chapter 366

    Not to mention how Chen Ze is worrying about the vacancy of combat achievements, he is also very busy outside Ketan city at the moment.


    Xiao Du was sent back to move the rescue troops in order to better capture Nantes province. Since there was a reserve force, Zheng Yuanyun also had confidence in his heart.


    He still knows Shaw''s ability. His previous negligence is a mistake, but there is no need to deny him.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s tolerance for Xiao Du is precisely because of the other party''s ability. He believes that after the last mistake, Xiao Du will be more careful, and this time, he will not make another mistake.


    Moreover, who would have thought that Zheng Yuanyun would run back to move the rescue troops at this time?


    The three main cities of Nantes province are under his control. Here, even if the spies of Zhu Yan Empire know this information, who can he report to?


    Are there any affiliated towns around the three main cities?


    Those small towns can''t take care of themselves at present. How can we help the spy deal with those scouts?


    In other words, who doesn''t know that the Qingyang empire is bound to send more troops here?


    Since you know, what''s the problem if you don''t deal with these scouts?


    What''s more, it''s not easy to deal with them. These scouts are not sneaking into Nantes Province, but running to Anluo province.


    To deal with these people, we must first secretly lurk inside the three main cities. How difficult is this?


    It is estimated that Ouyang, who has this ability, has acted vigorously. Unfortunately, this man has rushed to the opposite direction with a large number of troops, which is beyond his reach.


    The other person who doesn''t want him to have reinforcements is Chen Ze.


    But now Chen Ze is trapped in Ketan city. He can''t protect himself. Even if he wants to do so, how can he know when and what kind of people Zheng Yuanyun will send and where to move rescuers?


    Xiao Du informs Chen Ze?


    This is even more impossible. Xiao Du has always been his confidant, and so far, he has not seen Chen Ze even one side. To say betrayal, who would be foolish enough to betray the strong side and choose to take refuge in the weak side in this situation?


    Therefore, it seems very urgent to move and rescue soldiers, but as far as the matter itself is concerned, Zheng Yuanyun does not feel any danger, and the degree of difficulty is zero.


    Therefore, he is very assured that he does not think this matter will become any difficulty. What he is doing now is to start deploying to attack Nantes province.


    Ouyang''s strict execution has clearly determined the strategy, that is, to occupy several cities for solid defense, and then use these cities as strongholds to receive Zhu Yan''s army who can come to Nantes province for support.


    It''s too late. Zheng Yuanyun can only send troops as soon as possible and try to win more cities before colliding with Ouyang. The best result is to leave Ouyang only those three cities beyond the reach of Zheng Yuanyun, and then stick to it, wait for the subsequent troops to arrive, and then fight a decisive battle with Ouyang.


    This is the best solution Zheng Yuanyun can think of after losing the first opportunity. Even he is willing to sacrifice part of his interests and sell them to the two neighboring provinces in exchange for each other''s reinforcements.


    There is no problem in itself. There is really no problem at all.


    Even if Chen Ze is in Zheng Yuanyun''s position, he will make the same choice, otherwise the plan to seize Nantes will be in vain.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Yuanyun never thought of his plan. Although Chen Ze did not know the truth, where did he know that his every move here was under Chen Ze''s supervision.


    So this foolproof strategy has been riddled with holes from the beginning.


    Zheng Yuanyun arranged quickly. He wanted to seize more cities before the reinforcements arrived. After the reinforcements arrived, he would have more chips in his hand and less benefits.


    So soon after Xiao Du led the scouts out of the barracks, Zheng Yuanyun was ready here.


    The army pulled out!


    For the sake of safety, Zheng Yuanyun did not deploy to take away all the soldiers. After all, there is Chen Ze in Ketan city. In any case, he will not let Chen Ze leave!


    He brought two million troops from the two troop increases in his hand, plus the 500000 recovered from Yang Mingzhong, and the total force was about 2.5 million.


    This time, he expected to take only two million of them, leaving 500000 troops to seal off the four gates.


    Although the reduction of troops will make it possible for Chen Ze to break out of the city, can Chen Ze really get out of the city?


    Zheng Yuanyun has an order. Chen Ze is the nearly 100000 troops in his hands. Now his task is to stick to Ketan city. With this order, even if there is no 500000 troops outside, Chen Ze can''t really say to go.


    In any case, Zheng Yuanyun is the Supreme Commander here, and there is nothing wrong with the task he assigned to Chen Ze. How can Chen Ze not implement it?


    OK, you Chen Ze left Ketan city without orders, which is what Zheng Yuanyun hopes.


    In this way, he has more reason to treat Chen Ze''s crime. He can even order the 500000 troops left behind to chase and kill Chen Ze on the spot, which will not give him the possibility of leaving Nantes province.


    Chen Ze dares to go, which is even more justifiable. Zheng Yuanyun is eager to solve his trouble first when he launches the general attack.


    The 500000 troops did not stay to guard Chen Ze, but more to intercept Chen Ze!


    When everything was ready, Zheng Yuanyun waved his hand, led two million troops to camp and pull out the stronghold, and went to a small affiliated town nearest to Ketan city.


    The two million troops, not to mention attacking a small town with less than 100000 defenders, had no problem even pushing it flat and rolling it over. When they set out, Zheng Yuanyun looked full of gas and satisfaction.


    On the other side, at the bridge head of Ketan City, Meng Yang yawned against thousands of soldiers of Zheng Yuanyun.


    He pointed to the direction of the army''s departure and said, "your master has gone. Why are you pestling here?"


    "Don''t you follow up and wag your tail?"


    "Meng Yang, don''t go too far!"


    After such a long confrontation, the general opposite has already received all the information about Meng Yang. Although he knows that this man is difficult to deal with, he is not weak enough to be ridiculed.


    Smelling the speech, he pointed at it with a long gun and said, "you guy, when are you going to play here? I advise you to go back early or come and fight with us. Don''t be a rogue. You''ve weakened your reputation!"


    Meng Yang rubbed his sleepy eyes and said with a smile, "you''re rolling over and over again. Why don''t you roll over and try?"


    Glancing slightly from the corner of his eye, he saw a faint shadow crawling across the river just under the moat.

 Chapter 367

    Zhao Yun is attached to Meng Yang. How sharp his senses are now.


    Without anyone finding out, Meng Yang had already known that someone was going to sneak out of Ketan city.


    Although he didn''t know who this man was, since he went out from Ketan city and had such a good hidden means, he wanted to have something to do with Chen Ze.


    So after asking through the instant messaging system, Chen Ze also guessed that this person is Tang Tianxing who got his request and is ready to leave Ketan city to complete the interception task.


    The man''s Kung Fu was so good that he didn''t ask Chen Ze to provide him with the necessary assistance to sneak out of the city. He did everything alone.


    Chen Ze understood Tang Tianxing''s idea.


    After all, he is the person around Luo Zongbing. It is one thing that Luo Zongbing has a good relationship with Chen Ze, but after all, both sides still have reservations.


    As a subordinate of general Luo, Tang Tianxing naturally wants to win a face for the Lord. If a small task of sneaking out of Ketan city needs the assistance of Chen Ze, Tang Tianxing must be unacceptable.


    But Chen Ze thought it was simpler.


    Face is not face, in fact, what is the so-called, the most important thing is to complete the task naturally.


    Therefore, after Meng Yang reported to him, Chen Zedang even instructed to provide better convenience for Tang Tianxing without disturbing him.


    Therefore, after a long time of inaction, Meng Yang provoked the other party.


    What he did was naturally to draw the other party''s attention back to himself, so as to reduce Tang Tianxing''s latent pressure.


    Meng Yang''s mouth was always annoying. He deliberately tried to provoke, which immediately aroused the anger of the soldiers opposite.


    "Why, if you really think Lord Zheng is gone, no one can cure you?"


    The new general sent to confront Meng Yang was a school captain. His surname was sun mingzhile. He looked back and saw the spectacular scene of the army. He snorted in his nose and said angrily, "even if Lord Zheng took most of his troops, you still have no problem beating the rest."


    "Not only you, but also your master. Let him try and see who wins and who loses!"


    "Don''t disturb my big brother."


    Meng Yang stretched lazily and said coldly, "if you want to beat a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp, I''ll be enough alone!"


    Before the words fell, he didn''t wait for the other party to respond. The whole person rushed to sun Zhile like a shell with one foot.


    He was just a school captain. His ability to cope with the situation was equivalent to the commander-in-chief and even killing the stars at the legendary level of his superiors. He didn''t have time to make any response. He just felt a flower in front of him and his chest had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    Just as the scene repeats itself, sun Zhile is no better than his predecessor. He still can''t take Meng Yang''s move, and the whole person has flown into the air.


    "With such strength, dare you challenge me with your grandpa?"


    Meng Yang laughed loudly. This time, he didn''t stop at one touch. He laughed like crazy. If the whole person entered the fierce tiger of the sheep, he fought wildly left and right. Hundreds of soldiers looked a lot on the spot, but he had no power to stop him except to spit blood and fly away.


    "How dare you stop me?"


    In the sudden chaos of the crowd, Meng Yang''s arrogant voice rang through the night. In his hands, don''t say the enemy of one combination, not even half combination!


    If it weren''t for his rough and rude behavior, which was completely inconsistent with Zhao Yun''s image, it would be a bit of Zhao Yun''s momentum of seven in and seven out in those years.


    Meng Yang went straight from Ketan city to the other end of the moat bridge. Many people were knocked down directly into the river. There was great confusion on and under the bridge.


    The scene on the bridge attracted the attention of the soldiers in the rear barracks. Seeing Meng Yang, he seemed to have a great posture of breaking through the barrier. For a time, he was very nervous, and a large number of troops gathered directly at the end of the moat bridge.


    In an instant, he shouted, roared, angry and roared. There were already a large number of archers lined up outside the bridge, and countless sharp arrows pointed at the invincible big man on the bridge.


    If it were not for the shelter of our own soldiers, I''m afraid there would be countless rounds of arrow rain.


    Meng Yang''s impulse is definitely the result that Zheng Yuanyun''s generals stationed here are willing to see.


    Although he dances happily and has unparalleled powers, everyone knows that the real advantage is in whose hands.


    No matter how strong Meng Yang is, there is still only one person.


    Even if we add the nearly 100000 troops of Chen Ze in Ketan City, it will be only 100000.


    There are 500000 troops around them. Can''t they still do him?


    This guy dares to come out alone. This is a good opportunity. After killing the other party''s general, it can greatly weaken Chen Ze''s strength!


    Since you ran out by yourself, it''s just right. Don''t blame our brothers for their unkindness!


    The general who stayed here narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Meng Yang, who rushed left and right. His right hand stood up slowly. He could only take a few steps forward


    Just then!


    "General Meng!"


    At the other end of the bridge, someone shouted loudly. The noise was so strong that one person covered the whole chaotic moat bridge with one person''s strength, which surprised people.


    "General Meng, the Lord told you not to be common with them and go back to the city!"


    The man shouted again on the edge of the city gate, which shocked the field, but also made Zheng Yuanyun''s army angry?


    What do you mean, don''t see the same as us?


    So it''s with disdain?


    "Shoot an arrow! Shoot an arrow for me!"


    The two shouts clearly came into the ears of the left behind general, which made him gnash his teeth. However, seeing that Meng Yang''s steps slowed down, he could not stand to step back. His raised arm suddenly rowed down at this time, and he drank angrily.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the arrow rain was as dense as a locust crossing the border. The regardless arrow rain was not only aimed at Meng Yang, but also a comprehensive coverage attack, completely blocking his front and back.


    But... Meng Yang is not the only one standing on the bridge. In addition to him, there are hundreds of his own soldiers who shoot down in one round. We don''t know how Meng Yang is, but Zheng Yuanyun''s own soldiers are crying.


    The soldiers who luckily didn''t die in Meng Yang''s hands never thought that they were attacked by arrow rain from their own side.


    Caught off guard, where to prevent, in an instant, a large figure fell down together.


    "Hahaha, you don''t even let go of your own people?"


    In the chaotic arrow rain, Meng Yang''s laughter was particularly loud. At this time, it can be seen that he carried a soldier in his left and right hands, but used human flesh as his shield, and retreated step by step to Ketan city.

 Chapter 368

    Laughing, Meng Yang returned to the gate of Ketan city. He glanced and saw that Tang Tianxing''s original hiding place had disappeared.


    Whether Tang Tianxing knows it or not, Meng Yang deliberately created this opportunity for him. He will not miss it.


    Due to the violence of Meng Yang, the garrison on the other side of the moat attracted most of its attention. Then the other general ignored it and ordered to shoot the arrow in the presence of his own soldiers.


    As a result, Meng Yang didn''t do much, but his soldiers were killed and injured. For a time, everyone was shocked. There was no spare power to observe the situation nearby.


    What Meng Yang did was inspired by Chen Ze. Naturally, he saw the whole picture through the system. Later, the one who stopped Meng Yang in time was Guo Zi, who was attached to Zhang Fei''s general star.


    That roar not only reminded Meng Yang to stop, but also made more Zheng Yuanyun''s soldiers cold hearted and severely frightened, although it didn''t use the generals'' skills.


    If Tang Tianxing can''t sneak out of the city, he will be ashamed of the trust of general Luo and Chen Ze.


    And does Tang Tianxing know that Chen Ze is secretly helping?


    He... Naturally knows.


    Just as Meng Yang was returning to the gate, from the rear of the garrison camp, a sharp arrow seemed to come from nine days, roaring and roaring. The end point pointed by the arrow tip was the general who ordered to release the arrow regardless of the life and death of the friendly army.


    The arrow was tricky and strange, and it came from the rear that no one expected. The general had no chance to avoid at all.


    At the moment of hearing the roar, everyone was still looking for where the sound came from, so they heard a puff. The arrow directly pierced the general''s heavy armor, then went in and out, and the sharp arrow directly penetrated the front chest from the back center!


    "Er... Er..."


    The general looked down at the bloody arrow tip suddenly growing out of his chest. He couldn''t understand why he was hit by this arrow?


    Isn''t this in... Your own rear?


    "Enemy... Enemy attack!"


    At the sight of the attack on the commander-in-chief, the guards nearby were shocked. They hurried to help the officer who fell off his horse, shouted loudly and looked for the direction of the arrow.


    "Who, who shot the arrow?"


    Some people stared around, but what they could see were confused faces.


    Naturally, there are more soldiers in the rear, but that arrow is just an arrow. Now I want to find the person who fired the arrow from so many soldiers


    Is it an enemy attack?


    Many people have question marks in their brains.


    Or is it because someone in the back was angry and ordered to shoot arrows regardless of the enemy and us?


    Among the soldiers killed by arrow rain, will anyone be a brother or a friend of someone behind?


    Is it revenge?


    No one believes that people who will sneak into each other in their own camp. That arrow is said to be an enemy attack, rather than... Revenge!


    People on Zheng Yuanyun''s side thought so, and the action of searching for the archer was obviously slower.


    It can be seen that many people are also resistant to the order to shoot the arrow, but someone hiding in the dark did what they wanted to do but didn''t dare to do.


    So, do you still need to search carefully?


    However, this is just the thought of the soldiers on Zheng Yuanyun''s side. For Meng Yang''s side, they know where the arrow came from and who put it.


    It''s Tang Tianxing.


    In addition to Tang Tianxing''s dissatisfaction with the order to shoot the arrow, this arrow also conveyed a meaning to Meng Yang.


    He knew that Meng Yang was creating opportunities for himself.


    This arrow is not so much dissatisfied with the general''s actions as thanking Meng Yang.


    "This guy is a little interesting."


    Throwing away the body in his hand, Meng Yang clapped his hands as if nothing had happened, and smiled at Guo Zi beside him.


    "It''s me. I have to give him one too!


    Guo Zi turned his mouth and looked contemptuously at the silent general who fell from the arrow at the end of the bridge. He said coldly, "even his own people are killed. Who will die if he doesn''t die?"


    Soldiers don''t like those cold-blooded generals who don''t care about the life and death of the servants. Of course, it''s called cold-blooded if it sounds good, but it''s better than pigs and dogs if it doesn''t sound good!


    This kind of person will not be a pity if he dies. Even Guo Zi secretly kept that person''s face in mind. If Tang Tianxing hadn''t taken the first step, Guo Zi thought that if he had a chance in the future, he wouldn''t let him go!


    "Let''s go. Brother said there''s no need to spend time with them here."


    They sighed for a while. Guo Zi patted Meng Yang on the shoulder, ignored the chaos on the other side of the bridge, and laughed and said, "our brother hasn''t drunk for a long time. He''s drunk tonight!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dense forest more than 30 miles outside Ketan City, Gu Qingfeng held his breath and followed a man silently.


    As he expected, when Shaw arranged the messenger, he really focused on a fully dispersed formation. No, it can''t even be said to be a formation, just fighting their own battles.


    Gu Qingfeng has been following, which is undoubtedly Xiao Du.


    This man is not only the chief scout, but also Zheng Yuanyun''s most trusted confidant. The messenger is also arranged by him, so there is a great possibility that he will have a token or keepsake on him.


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t forget the scene when Zheng Yuanyun handed the token to him, not to mention Chen Ze''s order.


    For Xiao Du, Chen Ze doesn''t want to let go.


    In addition to the fact that he made himself lose a lot of war achievements in vain, this man is also an eye of Zheng Yuanyun, and his ability has been proved.


    In fact, in addition to this time''s decentralized formation for stability, when Chen Ze instructed Chen Ming to remove the sentry outside Dongping City, he was also impressed by the scouts he arranged.


    All the positions under Xiao Du''s cloth are extremely hidden and unimaginable. If there were not a system like radar scanning, Chen Ze would not have found and annihilated all the scouts.


    With such ability, if you let Xiao Du go this time, it will be a great help to Zheng Yuanyun in the future. It is just a good opportunity to get rid of him.


    Gu Qingfeng followed him for so long. At the beginning, Xiao Du was still followed by many people. The farther he went, the fewer people. Finally, after all the scattered, Gu Qingfeng was staring at Xiao Du alone.


    He was not worried that others would be lost. With Wang Ping''s general skills, the other 300 people were as eye-catching as a guiding light. They were clear wherever they went.


    In short, it''s too late to kill this man before catching others.


    At present, there are luxuriant branches and leaves and no one around. Gu Qingfeng smiled coldly and didn''t hide his killing machine anymore!

 Chapter 369

    "Who is it?"


    Gu Qingfeng''s sudden outbreak of murderous spirit was immediately perceived by Xiao Du. He suddenly turned back and roared, but the cold sweat fell from his forehead at this time.


    Someone!


    This was his first reaction, but the second reaction was creepy.


    He naturally knows what he is. He can be the chief scout. Xiao Du has his own experience in sneaking along.


    Even he himself has been valued by Zheng Yuanyun. The scouts in the army have the strongest ability to count Xiao degrees.


    It can be said that so far, Shaw has not seen anyone who can secretly touch him without being noticed by him.


    See you today.


    And just after he turned around, he still couldn''t see who was following him.


    The back was empty, and no one was seen.


    But the murderous spirit really existed, and it was still squeezing around him.


    Xiao Du was like falling into an ice cave. The cold murderous spirit stimulated every hair of him to stand up, but unfortunately, he just couldn''t see people!


    Is there such a strong person?


    Xiao Du was frightened. He had never encountered such a strange phenomenon.


    It''s certain that there is murderous spirit, which means that someone must be lurking near him, but... Can''t see anyone?


    Damn it!


    Shaw suddenly thought of this possibility.


    Is it difficult for him to enter the forest... Is it a ghost forest?


    This is Nantes Province, not anluoxing province he is familiar with. He is not familiar with his place. Is he really so lucky?


    Just when Xiao Du was suspicious, he didn''t see that the source of the murderous gas he had been searching for had actually been quietly hanging upside down above his head.


    Gu Qingfeng hung his head and feet in the air, holding a hairy steel wire in his hand. This was specially made by Chen Ze for their five brothers. In addition to the dark dagger, it is the most suitable assassination weapon for assassins!


    He did it on purpose.


    And at the moment of releasing the murderous gas, Gu Qingfeng''s people have flashed elsewhere. Xiao Du can''t find Gu Qingfeng''s trace only by relying on the residual murderous gas.


    Despite the troubles brought by Xiao Du, Gu Qingfeng didn''t want him to live more or die a clear idea.


    As an assassin, Gu Qingfeng''s deep-rooted killing technique is that the cleaner the better, that''s all.


    So, just when Shaw was paranoid and at a loss, the wire as thin as hair had reached his head.


    Gu Qingfeng''s eyes gleamed slightly. Until this time, he released his murderous spirit again.


    on top!


    Xiao Duzhong, who had been on guard, felt the murderous spirit again. This time it was very direct and obvious, just above his head!


    He looked up fiercely. Before waiting for any action, he suddenly felt a cold on his neck, as if he was severely strangled by something, and he was suffocating in an instant.


    Then he saw that just above his head, a cold face was grinning at himself.


    "You... You..."


    Shaw crazily stretched out his hand to pull his neck, but the steel wire had already been deeply embedded in his flesh. How could he pull it, and where could he pull it?


    who are you?


    Shaw wanted to ask, but his neck was restrained. He couldn''t say the second word when he said one word to you.


    The blood in the big tent at the neck dyed Xiao Du''s whole upper body red, his face became more and more blue and purple, and the whole person''s struggle became weaker and weaker due to the massive loss of blood until


    Gu Qingfeng pulled the steel wire, and the ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger. Xiao Du''s tragedy did not make him have a slightest movement, let alone a side Yin heart.


    He kept pulling until Shaw''s breath became weaker and weaker until it completely disappeared.


    Even so, Gu Qingfeng didn''t let go, but waited until there was no more blood flowing out of Xiao Du''s neck, but the man had died a long time ago.


    Plop!


    Shaw''s body fell heavily to the ground. At this time, he saw that his blood had moistened the ground under his feet. This end fell down and aroused a large amount of blood stained soil.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Qingfeng turned over and fell from the tree trunk above his head, moving cleanly.


    He raised his foot and kicked Xiao Du''s body. Seeing that it was silent again, he sneered: "we are our own masters. Don''t blame me!"


    "But you can rest assured that your brothers will accompany you soon. You won''t be alone."


    "Down there, find another reliable master!"


    Gu Qingfeng said coldly, which was an explanation to Xiao Du.


    Whether Xiao Du has found the wrong master is, of course, Gu Qingfeng''s view. In fact, Xiao Du''s ability to follow the general may not be bad.


    Then he squatted down and searched Shaw''s body. A moment later, he stood up with a slight frown.


    No,


    There was no token, no document, or even anything that could represent Xiao Du''s identity. Gu Qingfeng didn''t find it on his body.


    The man''s degree of caution was beyond Gu Qingfeng''s expectation.


    Even though it was uncertain that someone would intercept them halfway, Shaw was well prepared.


    On the one hand, he arranged a large number of scouts to disperse and return. On the other hand, he knew his identity and that if someone really wanted to make their ideas, he would be the first one to let go.


    So Xiao Du didn''t put anything on himself at all. Gu Qingfeng''s experience was empty.


    But although it was empty, he was not too disappointed.


    It''s also one of his tasks to kill Shaw. Now he just hasn''t completed another additional task.


    Things always belong to the more than 300 people. They didn''t run away!


    Gu Qingfeng was sure of this. Not only did he believe in his tracking ability and didn''t fall behind anyone led by Xiao Du, but also Zhang Hualin followed Zheng Yuanyun in the dark until now and knew his every move like the back of his hand.


    Before Xiao Du left, someone sent someone to report to Zheng Yuanyun. According to what Zhang Hualin heard at that time, the people sent by Xiao Du and himself were the same as the data detected by Gu Qingfeng.


    He dug a hole and buried Xiao Du''s body. While doing so, Gu Qingfeng sent back a message to Chen Ze telling him that Xiao Du didn''t find anything.


    As soon as Wang Ping''s generals'' skills are turned on, Chen Ze can check the specific information at any time. After Gu Qingfeng explained, Chen Ze popped up a map and guided Gu Qingfeng to the location of the second scout for interception.


    In addition, he is also directing the other three people at the same time, and Gu Qingfeng''s news is not the first. The other three people have intercepted and killed other scouts earlier, but unfortunately, they still haven''t got the news.


    This interception must continue!

 Chapter 370

    One, two!


    Twenty one, fifty-seven!


    The interception continues!


    Every once in a while, Chen Ze will receive reports from Gu Qingfeng or three other people. Each report is the death of one of the other''s scouts.


    At this moment, 57 scouts have died in the hands of Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Because of Wang Ping''s general skills, Chen Ze did not send anyone else to participate in the interception, so he only let the four of them pursue one by one.


    Fifty seven people, only two of them found the documents for help. In addition, Gu Qingfeng also learned from one of them that there were ten people with the documents and tokens distributed by Xiao Du.


    That is, there are eight other people who can also find reinforcements for Zheng Yuanyun.


    These can''t be let go!


    However, in any case, the situation is developing in a stable direction. Another point is that Chen Ze has intercepted and killed 57 people here, but he doesn''t know about Zheng Yuanyun.


    Not only him, but also the scouts had no connection with each other.


    Thanks to Shaw''s strategy of dispersing the lurk.


    It has to be said that his tactics brought Chen Ze no small trouble at the beginning, but once the matter was solved, the disadvantages of Xiao Du''s arrangement appeared.


    No one knew he was dead.


    Similarly, no one knew that the more than 300 scouts were performing a seemingly safe task, but the task was in danger from the beginning.


    It is needless to say what kind of crisis the perceived plan will bring, but these scouts who have no contact with each other do not know that the plan has been leaked.


    Therefore, even if they were as careful as possible on their way, they still lacked the most important sense of crisis, so that they didn''t respond when they were intercepted by Gu Qingfeng and others.


    This even includes Shaw, the first to be intercepted.


    There''s no problem.


    Chen Ze then focused on the location of Gu Qingfeng and others and the location of the more than 300 scouts. He knew that it was only a matter of time to intercept these scouts.


    Although we can find two people, we don''t have to be nervous.


    At this time, he paid more attention to the current war situation of the army led by Zheng Yuanyun.


    Starting from Ketan City, about three days'' journey, is the nearest affiliated city from the three main cities, named Xilong city.


    This city is the first stop that Zheng Yuanyun plans to capture Nantes province. Once he breaks through this city, he can divide the army into three parts, take Xilong city as the stronghold, and spread and attack the other three cities behind it.


    Xilong city has a special geographical location. It is the main traffic road that starts from Ketan city and continues to travel to the interior of Nantes province. It strangles Xilong City, which is equivalent to blocking the neck of the whole Nantes province.


    Originally, the geographical location of Xilong city was more suitable to be the gateway of Nantes province. In fact, Xilong city was really the starting point of Nantes province many years ago.


    But in a later world war, the province of anluoxing was defeated and had to shrink its territory back until it retreated to the natural pass of Boan city.


    Then the Qingyang Empire learned from the bitter experience and thought that it was much more cost-effective to take bo''an city as a stronghold than before, and then began to focus on the development of bo''an city.


    Today, the city of bo''an is so strong that even if Zhang Chengwang personally led a large army of nearly 3 million troops to the city, he is not fully sure that he can capture the city. Instead, he needs to use the secret strategy to ambush the weak parts of anluoxing province.


    At that time, the decisiveness of the Qingyang Empire led to the addition of three main cities in Nantes province.


    This is in exchange for victory.


    The Qingyang empire can give up decisively, not only because it is difficult to defend, but also because it has just suffered a defeat and has a tight military force, which is a strategic abandonment.


    The Zhu Yan empire finally won the battle, and there is no reason to give up the interests they got, but as the Qingyang Empire thinks, that land is really not conducive to defense, unless it is


    Unless, on the basis of the cities of the former Qingyang Empire, three main cities are built together to attack and defend each other, so that we can stably occupy the fruits of victory.


    This is the origin of the three cities of Tel, sily and Ketan.


    As for Xilong City, which originally existed as the main city, although it has an outstanding geographical location, it has been wrapped under the defense system of the three main cities after all, so its sense of existence is becoming weaker and has long lost its former glory.


    At first, Zhang Chengwang was defeated and the three main cities were occupied. Xilong city should have been the front line to fight against the invasion of Qingyang empire. Unfortunately, there were no soldiers on hand. Thank God if the other party didn''t attack them. How dare they attack them instead.


    Even Zheng Yuanyun took so long to come to Xilong city. For such a long time, Xilong city only reluctantly gathered a few garrisons near the city and organized a fairly visible garrison force.


    But when Zheng Yuanyun came to the city, it was only 300000.


    With 300000 to 2 million, Xilong city may have to be equipped with the hot weapons and heavy firepower that Chen Ze had in his previous life in order to win the offensive and defensive war.


    However, it is a pity that this is not Chen Ze''s previous life. Even Chen Ze himself can''t get those things through the system. The result of this war is actually doomed.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, how long can Xilong city last?


    Zheng Yuanyun will lead his troops to attack the city and Ouyang to seize the time. This is what was expected. Therefore, at the beginning, Chen Ze made strict suggestions to Ouyang through Chen Ming to let Xilong city and other cities along the way do their best to stop the other party''s attack and delay as much time as they can.


    Only by obtaining enough time for Ouyang to deploy on the border of Nantes Province, can the result of this war go in a clearer direction.


    In the final analysis, what Ouyang has to do now is to make these cities that would have been captured play the final role and become a stepping stone on Zheng Yuanyun''s road to success.


    The longer the delay, the greater the opportunity, so these affiliated cities have become the key to the top priority at present.


    Although it will sacrifice these cities, and even Zheng Yuanyun''s act of killing the city in anger is not impossible, how can he take care of these many at this time?


    How to choose between one city and one province?


    Cruelty is very cruel, but in order to win the final victory, when Chen Ze put forward this proposal, Ouyang also knew the key.


    After three days of marching, Zheng Yuanyun''s Department has arrived outside Xilong city!

 Chapter 371

    Outside Xilong city.


    "My Lord, it seems that they are ready."


    The general in the vanguard position was observing the deployment of Xilong city. When he saw Zheng Yuanyun personally supervising the war on the front line, he quickly bowed down and saluted.


    Zheng Yuanyun said, not surprised by the response of Xilong city.


    Although his army shouted the slogan of surrender without killing at the first time when they came to the city, it was obvious that the other party was not moved.


    He looked up and looked at the city head of Xilong from a distance. He couldn''t see it clearly from too far away, but Zheng Yuanyun believed that the garrison stationed at the city head would be scared to soften their hands and feet when they saw such a huge enemy attack.


    But after all, they still didn''t surrender and wanted to make senseless resistance.


    Zheng Yuanyun knows why.


    When he knew that Ouyang''s strict leader came out of Dongping City, but buketan City attacked him, he had been aware of the other party''s plan.


    But this is mingmou. Even if he is aware of it, he can only attack one city after another as the other party wants. There is no other way.


    So this is why Zheng Yuanyun resolutely sent Xiao Du back to find reinforcements.


    Xilong city is surrounded by water on three sides, and only the gate in the middle can pass through. But before Zheng Yuanyun arrived, the commander of Xilong City, who first received Ouyang''s strict instructions, had the moat bridge cut off, all ships within a radius of 20 or 30 miles were burned, and even a dense forest not far from Xilong city was destroyed.


    Not only did he not leave Zheng Yuanyun''s boat, but even the wood was not ready to be left for him. It was clear that Zheng Yuanyun would not cross the river.


    "So you want to stop me?"


    Zheng Yuanyun looked at all the arrangements made in Xilong City, and there was only a sneer on his face.


    Before coming here, he had studied the topography of Xilong city. He knew that there was water on three sides, and the river was both wide and long. If he didn''t want to cross the river and go around the long way


    He would probably go around to the border close to Fengqi province until the river began to narrow and there was a way for the army to cross the river without relying on ships.


    If that''s the case, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t have to say that he couldn''t attack the city, so he just stayed in Ketan city and waited for reinforcements.


    But if he really wants to do that, when Ouyang''s strict implementation is deployed and the reinforcements from Zhu Yan''s empire arrive, even if he really moves in, he''s afraid he can''t succeed.


    So, we still have to attack!


    As for how to attack, he had a draft on his way. At this time, when he saw that the situation was not what he expected, he was not anxious or angry. He only sneered and ordered: "send orders and let the catapult prepare!"


    "Throw a stone?"


    The vanguard general''s name was he Yu. He was stunned when he heard the speech and couldn''t believe: "Sir, the distance from the moat..."


    Only through visual inspection, we can know that the width of the moat has exceeded 200 steps, that is, even if they push the catapult directly to the river and launch it, the huge falling stones can''t attack the wall.


    Even if you attack, what''s the use?


    The bridge was destroyed, and there was no ship around. Even if the wall was blasted out and there were no troops to fill it, what''s the use?


    Lord Zheng should understand this truth better than himself, so what is his intention?


    He Yu didn''t understand. Although he immediately mobilized the catapult troops behind the camp according to Zheng Yuanyun''s instructions, this doubt was clearly written on his face.


    "Who said I was going to blast the wall?"


    Zheng Yuanyun glanced at him and said coldly, "don''t they think we can''t cross the river without ships?"


    "Then let them have a good look at how our Qingyang Empire builds roads!"


    "Build... Build roads?"


    He Yu opened his mouth and blinked twice. Finally, he understood Zheng Yuanyun''s meaning.


    The purpose of the stone catapult troops is not to attack Xilong City, but to fill the turbulent River under the city wall with a large number of stones, so as to fill a way out!


    He Yu didn''t even think about this idea, but Zheng Yuanyun seemed to have a plan for it. He didn''t even hesitate at all, so he already had a countermeasure.


    Worthy of Lord Zheng!


    He Yu thought with great admiration.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s method looks stupid, but it''s not.


    In order to attack Nantes Province, Zheng Yuanyun had made all kinds of preparations when he was in bo''an City, including a large number of logistics logistics troops and a large number of stone catapult troops.


    The total number of catapults they brought to the front line has reached an exaggerated 1000. This round of salvo will hit more than 1000 huge catapults.


    When preparing outside Ketan City, Zheng Yuanyun had ordered people to focus on collecting suitable stones, even a large amount of gravel, wrapped in animal fur and stored a large amount of ammunition.


    According to the amount of ammunition they transported


    He Yu roughly estimated that it would be enough to take these stones to build another wall, not to mention filling the river channel.


    Those guys dare to be so stubborn. We have to do it ourselves. That''s good


    He Yu smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. When the city is broken, I will tell you to have a good look. What will be the end of tenacious resistance!


    "I see..."


    In Ketan City, through Zhang Hualin risking his life to get close to what he heard, Chen Ze nodded clearly.


    "Isn''t this just cutting off the stream?"


    He shook his head and smiled, "sure enough, it''s good to have many people!"


    Xilong city has done its share of urban defense and thought of making full use of the defense method of the moat. Unfortunately, Zheng Yuanyun is not willing to give them this opportunity. He has long planned to use the ammunition of the catapult to fill the moat.


    This method is cumbersome, but it is very effective.


    After all, although the moat is very wide, the river is not turbulent. Zheng Yuanyun threw huge stones with heavy weight. As long as there is enough quantity, it can really fill a path to each other''s city gate.


    But that''s good. At least the goal is achieved.


    Building roads?


    It''s simple to say, but the cost of time is inevitable. More or less, it has achieved the goal of Chen Ze and Ouyang''s strict reservation, delayed Zheng Yuanyun and prevented him from easily taking down Xilong city.


    Moreover, the traffic capacity of the temporarily built road is limited after all. It is impossible for Zheng Yuanyun''s soldiers to charge bravely like a smooth river. The number of soldiers who can attack Xilong city in unit time will be sharply reduced.


    As a result, Zheng Yuanyun had to lose more soldiers to capture Xilong city. No matter how much more he would lose, it would also be a loss of troops beneficial to Zhu Yan empire.


    The opportunity to win is to use this bit by bit accumulation in exchange, not afraid of less, just afraid of No.

 Chapter 372

    Xilong city.


    The city Lord Ning Zhenggang is also the supreme commander of the city. At the moment, he has personally walked up to the city, frowning and looking at the situation outside the city.


    Knowing that time was pressing, Zheng Yuanyun outside the city did what he said and did. Thousands of stone catapults were soon erected on the river. Then the huge roar continued. For a time, the stone was like rain!


    The moat under Xilong city seemed to suddenly rain with boulders. Countless boulders did not attack Xilong city wall according to Zheng Yuanyun''s meaning, but directly poured into the moat from near to far distance.


    Ning Zhenggang looked at his moat as if it was boiling, wildly aroused a lot of water, and his fist was gradually clenched.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s attempt is so clear that he can know the other party''s intention as long as he is not a fool.


    This is to break the river!


    Just, is it that easy?


    Ning Zhenggang looked at the enemy''s stone catapult that seemed to never stop, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.


    "Someone!"


    He drank softly. His men who had been on standby for a long time immediately came forward and listened to Ning Zhenggang''s order: "take people upstream and drain water!"


    Although this kind of thing was somewhat unexpected, Ning Zhenggang felt lucky that he had ordered people to store water in the upper reaches of the river in advance.


    The moat of Xilong city is not turbulent, but it is not as calm and simple as it is now. The reason is that Ning Zhenggang had a dam built upstream earlier to reduce flow and store water.


    Of course, at that time, he didn''t expect that Zheng Yuanyun would use the method of throwing stones to cut off the flow so rudely and directly. Instead, he thought that if the other party got a boat or something, he could use this move to open the gate and release water in the process of crossing the River, and then use the sudden and turbulent water flow to destroy Zheng Yuanyun''s offensive.


    I didn''t expect that this move had an unexpected effect.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s catapult seems to start nonstop, but everyone knows that the number of boulders in his hand is limited, that is, it will be exhausted in the end.


    Now it depends on whether his stones are consumed first or whether the stones in the moat finally accumulate into a passage.


    Now, when the gate is opened to release water, when the surge of hydraulic power roars, it can not only raise the water level by a large section, double the consumption of Zheng Yuanyun, but also disperse a large part of the stones, making his early investment drift.


    "Sir, why don''t we fight back and distract them?"


    When his men were ordered to leave, the general in charge of the catapult approached him and asked for instructions.


    Ning Zhenggang turned his head, looked at him seriously and said, "are you stupid or a traitor?"


    "Ah?"


    The general stared and pointed at himself incredulously, "my Lord, I''m a good example. I just want to share my worries for the Empire. There''s nothing else!"


    "Then you let me fight back?"


    Ning Zhenggang sneered, "do you want to hit them or send them ammunition?"


    He pointed to the city. When the general was stunned, he bowed his head in shame.


    Zheng Yuanyun is not a fool. When he commands the catapult troops, he naturally takes into account the firepower at the head of the city. It''s right that the other party is condescending, and the range of the catapult will be farther than him. But similarly, when there is a moat, the other party is barely able to let the catapult attack a little farther ahead of the river.


    The catapult troops commanded by Zheng Yuanyun are stuck at this distance, and he doesn''t need to attack the city wall. He just needs to dump the stones into the river. Of course, it will be far away.


    Starting from the city head, Ning Zhenggang couldn''t think of any effect except sending stones to each other.


    He didn''t really think his generals were traitors, but was disappointed at the latter''s stupid idea.


    At the same time, Zheng Yuanyun''s side.


    "My Lord!"


    Without Xiao Du, the Deputy General of the Scout became the chief intelligence officer now. He quickly walked to Zheng Yuanyun, who was supervising the war in front, and reported with his hands: "as expected, they stored water upstream!"


    "Oh!"


    Zheng Yuanyun sneered and showed an expression that was so.


    When he first came here, he felt that the water level was a little low. Now it is not a dry season. The water level in the river should not be so low. Zheng Yuanyun still knows this common sense.


    So while he ordered people to throw stones, he also sent people to explore the upper reaches of the river. Sure enough, in the news brought by the deputy general, there was information that the water flow in the upper reaches was cut off.


    "You can''t let them open the gate to release water!"


    Zheng Yuanyun turned his eyebrows and stared at his vanguard general.


    The latter understood and bowed to the life. With a big hand, 100000 cavalry rushed out quickly and rushed to the upstream with the pioneer.


    Zheng Yuanyun had a strong army at this time. With a casual order, 100000 troops were sent out, which made him proud.


    With such a strong general, why worry about the enemy city?


    In addition, at the same time, Chen Ze is also issuing instructions.


    "Directly cut off the brake rope!"


    He snapped coldly.


    The object of this order is Zhang Hualin!


    Zhang Hualin, who had been monitoring Zheng Yuanyun in the dark, asked Zhang Hualin to leave temporarily when he heard that the other party was ready to pave the way for the army to attack Xilong city by throwing stones to cut off the flow.


    Whether Zheng Yuanyun''s army will act for a moment and a half, and Zheng Yuanyun, who has everything arranged properly, will no longer have important information to find out. Therefore, Chen Ze temporarily asked Zhang Hualin to leave Zheng Yuanyun and do a more important thing.


    This is exactly what both sides think about the upstream water storage.


    What Zheng Yuanyun can think of, Chen Ze can think of naturally. After he saw the moat through Zhang Hualin''s eyes, the problem of low water level also appeared in his mind.


    The difference is that Zheng Yuanyun asked people to explore the upstream, while Chen Ze directly asked Zhang Hualin to start first and go to the upstream of the river more than 20 miles away from Xilong city. Sure enough, he saw the temporary flood control dam.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s scouts still need to pass the situation back to the main camp to let the officer know, and Chen Ze didn''t have this process. He clearly had seen the dam with his own eyes.


    So Chen Ze''s order was given to Zhang Hualin as early as Zheng Yuanyun''s scouts were still on their way back.


    Cut off the gate rope, which is to complete the plan first for Ning Zhenggang and release a large amount of river water stored upstream.


    The dam is a temporary construction, not necessarily strong. Its principle is that a huge wooden solid fence is built at the upstream to stop the flow of the river. A steel rope is fixed on both sides of the fence to fix the vertical fence, so that the water can continue to flow only when it overflows the fence.


    As long as the steel cable is cut off, even if it is only one side, the water that has been stored to the extreme will rush down, and Zheng Yuanyun must be stunned!

 Chapter 373

    At the embankment upstream of the river.


    This is the rear hand that Ning Zhenggang, the commander of Xilong City, has deployed earlier. Naturally, someone will be stationed here.


    Although Zhang Hualin''s purpose is to help Xilong city deal with Zheng Yuanyun, he can''t let Xilong city know about it.


    When he wanted to cut the wire rope, the first thing he had to deal with was the garrison with the same purpose.


    Zhang Hualin, who was hidden in the dark, explored and counted. There were not many defenders here, only one or two hundred people. He didn''t pay attention to this number.


    No, not so much in Zhang Hualin''s eyes as in Ma Teng''s eyes.


    Ma Teng, an epic general, was one of the early high-level generals drawn by Chen Ze. Later, in order to meet the needs of the war, he strengthened it to the full level in advance. At this time, he has been attached to Zhang Hualin, so that he can get the latest information from the other party at any time.


    With Ma Teng''s force value and the help of military generals, there is still no problem in dealing with one or two hundred people.


    Chen Ze''s order was very decisive, and Zhang Hualin''s implementation was also vigorous and resolute. Almost after giving the order, he moved immediately!


    A thousand miles!


    Although there is no war horse, you can''t start the second paragraph, but only the movement speed bonus of the first paragraph is enough to make the horse as fast as a ghost and flash to the invincible Xilong garrison.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as they hit, the two nearest defenders immediately fell down. Suddenly, they didn''t even have time to hum.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Hualin, who did not deliberately hide his trace, was discovered at the first time, but after that roar, he heard several dull and heavy sounds, and several people fell to the ground immediately.


    Until then, the crowd saw a slightly tall and thin man. I didn''t know when he had burst into their array. He was running from left to right and killing happily.


    "Enemy... Enemy attack!"


    For a moment, the golden drums roared and shouted loudly. The suddenly appeared man didn''t answer. He only punched his head. A garrison was dealing with the presence quickly. All the people hit by his heavy fist fell down, lying on the ground silently, and I didn''t know whether he was still alive.


    Chen Ze and Zhu Yan empire are secret allies. There is no obvious intersection between the two sides. Therefore, Chen Ze did not order Zhang Hualin to stay, but told him to do as soon as possible and as convenient as possible.


    Zhang Hualin, who doesn''t have any restrictions, doesn''t care whether you are dead or alive. In short, it''s your luck not to die. Death is bad luck, that''s all.


    It is conceivable that these garrisons can be sent upstream to guard the dam in such an important offensive and defensive war. They can only compare with ordinary soldiers. In Zhang Hualin''s hands, no one can get a round.


    The situation is the same as that of Meng Yang in Ketan city. At that time, Meng Yang was attached to the general wearing Zhao Yun, and his bravery was even higher than that of Ma Teng.


    However, whether Zhao Yun or Ma Teng, there is no suspense about these ordinary soldiers. The same is the end of the second kill.


    Zhang Hualin''s action also stopped when the soldiers came back to their senses and gathered together under the scolding of the commander. At least when they organized a little defense formation, Zhang Hualin''s action stopped.


    He looked at them coldly and was very frightened. He only dared to hide behind the shield and peek at his soldiers. He couldn''t help laughing. After the laughter stopped for a while, he pointed to the people: "first of all, you have to find out one thing, that is, I''m not your enemy!"


    What he said was that he stood among a pile of Xilong soldiers who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. The credibility of his words was basically zero in the other party.


    Naturally, Zhang Hualin didn''t have to convince the other party of his intention, and then said, "second, what I want to do now is what your general will tell you to do later. I just made it a little earlier, so... You''re welcome!"


    He opened his mouth and smiled at the frightened Xilong garrison.


    When the voice fell, he picked up a steel knife from the ground and held it in his hand. When the defenders were shocked and thought that he would hurt the killer again, Zhang Hualin turned slightly and strode to the place where the steel cable fixing the fence was located.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    The soldier commander hiding behind the shield array was surprised and angry and shouted, "you can''t do this!"


    It''s late.


    On the contrary, his roar became a signal for Zhang Hualin to start. Just as the roar came into his ears, the people now flashed a snow-white knife light, and Zhang Hualin, who came forward with the knife, picked up the knife and fell


    Qiang!


    The wire rope with thick arms had a strong defense ability, but in front of Ma Teng, Zhang Hualin... It didn''t work at all. What he had in his hand was just an ordinary steel knife, but with only one knife, he cut the wire rope into two sections like tofu!


    Click... Click, click, click!


    The broken steel cable naturally no longer has the function of fixing the river fence. Although there is another steel cable on the other bank of the river, after losing half of the load, the huge fence obviously can no longer block the water flow.


    Boom!


    Just listen to a loud noise. The huge water flow stopped washes on the fence. Under the huge impact force, the wooden fence can no longer stop its front road. It was destroyed by the sound, and rushed downstream with the roar of the steep waves!


    "Over... Over..."


    Seeing this scene, the soldier commander turned pale for a moment.


    Their duty was to guard the dam, but at this time, the torrent was no longer stopped by manpower, which made him feel like death.


    "Hey!"


    Zhang Hualin did not change his smile. He threw the steel knife on the ground and said with a smile: "I said that this will be an order issued by your general soon, so you have not neglected your duty at all."


    "If you have time to be stunned, it''s better to see how many of your brothers can be saved!"


    As he said this, he turned around and was about to leave. When he was leaving, he stopped slightly and turned back and said, "for your sake, I''ll send you another message."


    "The people of Qingyang empire will arrive here soon. If you want to live, you can run now."


    He said, without hesitation, he ran under his feet, and the whole person had gone far in the twinkling of an eye.


    Only a mess was left on the spot, as well as a group of Xilong defenders standing in place like a fool.


    Zhang Hualin came and went quickly. If it weren''t for the raging river in the river at the moment, the defenders would even think they had a dream?


    This man... Is what he said true?


    All the defenders looked at each other and did not know for a moment what their fate would be.

 Chapter 374

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Yuanyun, waiting outside Xilong City, suddenly heard a loud noise like thunder.


    This changed his face and suddenly turned his head to look where the voice came from.


    At the end of the river, a wide water wall up to two feet high is rushing towards them. Its potential is so strong that people are scared at first sight.


    "How possible!"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s face changed greatly. Isn''t it the flood peak that he just ordered his men to stop the other party from opening the gate anyway?


    Why so fast?


    According to the situation on the site, it is not a good time to open the gate at present, because Zheng Yuanyun ordered the catapult troops to throw stones into the river, which is just what he was doing at the beginning.


    At this moment, his ammunition is still sufficient, and the stones at the bottom of the river have not accumulated enough to rise out of the water.


    If the opponent wants to use water attack to make his efforts in vain, no matter what you think, you should wait a while before starting this backhand chess.


    It''s too urgent to start now.


    This is why although Zheng Yuanyun ordered his scouts to find out the location of the dam, he was not in a hurry to order people to deal with it.


    When he wanted to come, he should have delayed again. This would be the best time to start.


    The water came earlier!


    After being surprised, he calmed down.


    Fortunately, although his army was close to the river bank, it was still a distance away. The flood peak and water wall were threatening, but it would not cause any loss to him.


    The only loss may be the stones that were previously driven into the river.


    It''s just a stone, and there''s no big loss. His backup ammunition is still sufficient. Even if it''s not enough, it doesn''t take much trouble to supplement it with local materials.


    On the contrary, the flood peak was blocked by the dam before. Therefore, after opening the gate to release water, the first wave of water potential is very turbulent, but after this wave of peak, the flow velocity of water potential will tend to be gentle.


    At that time, he will let the soldiers throw stones, and there will be no way for him here in Xilong city.


    It''s just that the water level in the river rises, and he needs to put more stones in it.


    Stupid move!


    On thinking of this, Zheng Yuanyun''s mouth flashed a sneer. The coach of Xilong city made this move. Isn''t it dizzy?


    How can he de stop a general who can''t even understand the situation?


    "The order goes on, everyone stop, wait until the water is gentle, and then launch an attack. In addition, tell people to collect appropriate stones everywhere to make up for the loss!"


    Zheng Yuanyun spoke very quickly and gave orders for the current changes. At this moment, the surprise on his face had long ceased to exist and was replaced by indifference.


    Compared with Zheng Yuanyun''s calm, Ning Zhenggang at the head of Xilong city is furious.


    "Who told you to call water now!?"


    Ning Zhenggang also saw the roaring and violent water waves, and his face turned red with anger.


    He made people open the gate to discharge water. Yes, but the time was also calculated.


    There has always been someone guarding the dam, but you can''t open the gate in advance without his order.


    So when Ning Zhenggang saw Zheng Yuanyun''s tactics, he began to send people to give orders and calculate the time required for his men on the journey. When his people arrived at the dam, they ordered people to open the gate and release water with his order. This time point was just right.


    However, his people should have just left. They can never have been near the dam now, let alone they have seen the violent water rushing from the upstream.


    According to the calculation, it should have been delayed for at least half an hour. This time point is very suitable.


    In other words, although he was also thinking of opening the gate to release water, in fact, his men did not fully follow his instructions. I don''t know why, they released water in advance.


    This big move should have been reserved for the most critical moment as a winner and loser, and the key to victory and defeat can''t be now!


    "Damn it!"


    Ning Zhenggang was furious, but he couldn''t attack again for a moment. He could only say angrily: "after this war, cut off all the people responsible for guarding the dam!"


    He never thought that the person who broke his plan was not the soldiers guarding the dam, but the third-party forces that had been hidden in the dark.


    Chen Ze.


    As the person who issued this order, Chen Ze naturally knows the most suitable time point for opening the gate and discharging water compared with Xilong city.


    But first of all, he also knew that Zheng Yuanyun had found the other party''s hidden backhand, and sent 100000 cavalry to control the dam upstream.


    The speed of cavalry is so fast, and the number of cavalry is also terrible. Where can hundreds of garrisons guarding the dam be compared?


    To put it mildly, one spit can drown the defenders.


    Once Zheng Yuanyun takes over the dam, Chen Ze will have only one Zhang Hualin available here. Even if there are defenders who attach stars and beat hundreds of people, it''s OK to let Zhang Hualin alone against more than 100000 cavalry?


    Even if it''s loyalty crazy?


    Although it is not the best time to attack, Chen Ze decisively let Zhang Hualin cut off the iron rope.


    In addition, the second point is that Chen Ze does not have to leave Zheng Yuanyun outside Xilong.


    If everything goes perfectly, and what other backhand will be reserved in case of Xilong City, which makes Zheng Yuanyun despair and choose not to attack the city again?


    There is no problem for him not to attack the city. After all, Zheng Yuanyun set out in a hurry just to get more benefits before the reinforcements arrived.


    If it is really impossible, it is not impossible for him to return to Ketan city in order to preserve his strength.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want Zheng Yuanyun to come back.


    Back in Ketan City, he didn''t want to do anything while waiting for reinforcements to arrive?


    For example... For Chen Ze?


    This is not impossible.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Chen Ze will not leave any hope to Zheng Yuanyun.


    In the final analysis, the capital of Nantes has nothing to do with him. Whether Zheng Yuanyun can fight down or not, what Chen Ze has been planning is how to make himself neutral in this mess.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuanyun''s attack on Xilong city is not good for Chen Ze. At least it will make him further away from Ketan city.


    The farther he went, the safer Chen Ze was until Zheng Yuanyun finally met Ouyang head-on and fought with Ouyang. However, the reinforcements he had been waiting for did not arrive. At that time, Zheng Yuanyun should cry.


    So, time is not suitable?


    That''s not suitable. Chen Zegen didn''t feel it at all.

 Chapter 375

    The flood surged.


    The two sides face each other silently across the bank.


    Under the power of nature, no matter how strong you are and how wise you are, you are helpless and can only wait silently for the water to recede.


    But waiting is waiting, and no one is idle.


    Ning Zhenggang quickly made preparations for the war, and Zheng Yuanyun''s soldiers began to expand their scope to collect more ammunition for the catapult troops.


    A war is imminent.


    The thunderous sound of water can''t last long. After waiting for about half an hour, a lot of river water accumulated in the upstream has been poured out. It can be seen by the naked eye that the water level of the moat outside Xilong city has risen a lot, but the water potential has also flattened a lot.


    Zheng Yuanyun has been watching. At the first time when the water is gentle, he waved his big hand!


    Boom!


    Hundreds of catapults are already ready to go, waiting for this moment to come.


    For a time, if the boulder falls to the ground, wave after wave, it seems to pour into the river as if it never stops.


    The river is boiling again, even several times more violent than before.


    It seems that time repeats itself again. The difference is Ning Zhenggang''s blacker face at the head of Xilong city.


    Before, he had something to rely on. Zheng Yuanyun''s simple and rough response didn''t tangle him too much. After all, no matter how much stone is invested, a flood can wash it away.


    Just look at the violent degree of the water just now, Ning Zhenggang''s heart is dripping blood.


    If the bastards hadn''t opened the gate earlier and let the water out, no matter how many stones Zheng Yuanyun threw, it would be just floating in the water.


    Now it''s better that the other side throws stones freely, while the other side has no means of check and balance.


    "Damn it!"


    Ning Zhenggang, who was very angry, could only tighten his fist again and again. He didn''t know that he had scolded the defenders of the dam thousands of times.


    Can scold return scold, should have countermeasure still should have.


    Seeing the huge stones in the river have begun to gradually emerge from the water, it is estimated that soon, when the number of stones emerging from the water gradually increases, a gravel road leading to the bottom of Xilong city will not be far away.


    All the stone throwers on the head of the city calibrated the rudimentary gravel road. Only when the enemy ran through the river by this road, was it time for Xilong city to counterattack the enemy.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    In the continuous roar of the catapults, a large number of boulders were thrown into the river. Because the frequency was too fast, many catapults could not withstand the intensive bombing, and many had been completely scrapped.


    However, now is obviously not the time to feel distressed about the loss of stone catapults. Compared with that, Zheng Yuanyun pays more attention to the broken stone road that has grown from nothing and began to become more and more open.


    This road leads directly to the gate of Xilong city!


    "Tell them to be ready."


    Seeing that it was almost done, Zheng Yuanyun turned to the deputy general and said.


    In the process of throwing stones to cut off the flow, nearly two million troops under his hands are already ready to go. In the first place, there are more than 300000 sword and shield soldiers!


    After all, this road was hastily bombed with stone catapults and could not be used by all troops like the real road.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuanyun chose the sword and shield players with the strongest terrain tolerance as the main attack force, while those with high terrain requirements, such as cavalry, are naturally not suitable to fight at this time.


    At the back of the sword shield hand, a large number of engineers looked more and more nervous and congealed. On their shoulders, they carried the necessary equipment for the siege, such as ladder, challenge wood and so on. In addition, at least more than 100 siege hammers in wet leather were pushed to the front line.


    Then came the archers. Zheng Yuanyun took away most of the attack arms. There were more than 500000 archers alone. Everyone prepared their bows and arrows. When waiting for a large-scale attack, they quickly ran within range to provide fire support for themselves.


    The only pity is that Zheng Yuanyun has prepared more than 100 siege arrow towers. According to the situation of the River Road, it is obviously not suitable for the towering siege tower. If you drive in by force, you may have turned over yourself before you enter the range.


    In short, all he can prepare is well prepared at this time, just wait until the time is ripe!


    And this opportunity, but also after less than half an hour, came!


    "Keep the order and the whole army will raid!"


    Zheng Yuanyun, who had been impatient for a long time, saw that a wide gravel road had been formed not far in front of him. Although there was still water surging on the road, the water could only submerge the instep of adults, which did not affect the advance of the army at all.


    So there was no hesitation. He immediately pulled out a sharp sword from his waist. The tip of the sword pointed to the gate of Xilong city!


    "Go!"


    In an instant, the roar shook the sky. All the sword and shield troops who had been ready for a long time looked fierce. After a violent roar, a large area of Ukraine rushed to Xilong city.


    "Coming!"


    Ning Zhenggang, who had been watching nervously, raised his eyebrows in an instant, raised his right hand suddenly and shouted, "the whole army is ready, listen to my command!"


    He gathered a total of 300000 garrisons here. Although the number was not as large as that of the other party, it could win the geographical advantage of Xilong city. In addition, there was no need for garrisons on the other three walls, which was full of Xilong city walls.


    No matter how many people there are, there is only one direction that can attack. In fact, Xilong city does not seem to be at an absolute disadvantage in the scope of units.


    There''s more!


    Ning Zhenggang calculated the bottom of his heart.


    Ouyang insisted that he was asked to hold Zheng Yuanyun for a while anyway.


    Ning Zhenggang was not angry when he received this order.


    He was the general of Nantes province. When Zhang Chengwang left, he also handed over the whole Nantes province to him for management. That''s why when Yang Mingzhong came to attack the city, he was the one guarding the city.


    Later, the situation forced Ning Zhenggang, who could not defeat Yang Mingzhong, to retreat and return to Xilong City, which he was more familiar with and better defended.


    Later, Zhang Chengwang was defeated and killed in battle. He is one of the highest rank positions in Nantes province at present.


    If there were no accidents, he should have inherited the position of supreme commander of Nantes province. It is conceivable that he has high power.


    But in this way, he was just made cannon fodder by Ouyang to delay the enemy''s propulsion speed. What did Ning Zhenggang think?


    Although Ouyang''s strict military rank is higher than him, he is a man from Fengqi province after all. Why should he dictate in Nantes province?


    Yes, at the moment, Ouyang has the most troops. He can really have a big say, but Ning Zhenggang also wants to let the other party know that he is not a vegetarian!


    Procrastination?


    What he has to do is not only delay, but also drag Zheng Yuanyun to death here!


    Xilong city will be the wall that Zheng Yuanyun sighs. The people of Qingyang empire will never break through the Xilong City guarded by him and enter the interior of Nante province!


    This is Ning Zhenggang''s persistence!

 Chapter 376

    "Attack!"


    The road has been completed. The Qingyang Empire did not hesitate any longer. The sword and shield troops who had already lined up the formation rushed frantically across the water to Xilong city.


    Under Zheng Yuanyun''s deliberate command, the boulders thrown by the stone catapult troops were paved to pave the way for their own troops as much as possible, so that although there is only one gravel road, it can be paved, and the charging soldiers still look magnificent.


    "Hit me, hit me hard!"


    Ning Zhenggang had to be angry and Zhang raised his right hand and rowed down heavily!


    Qingyang army has already entered the attack range of Xilong city. After holding it for a long time, he can''t be polite. At present, he also issued instructions ruthlessly.


    Boom!


    This time it was Xilong''s turn to burst out a roar. The stone throwing machine filled with boulders on the city tower showed ferocious claws and teeth. Each claw popped out, it was a meteor falling from the sky!


    Because the enemy was on the river, Ning Zhenggang did not make people burn fire oil on the stone. After all, when the stone fell on the river and was immersed in water, the effect would not be too great.


    It''s better to pour the fire oil directly along the city wall. Later, if the enemy rushes under the city, it can also light the fire oil to turn the whole city wall into a fire wall and play a certain defensive role.


    But even without the addition of flame, the number of catapults prepared at the head of Xilong city is also huge. Although it is not comparable to Zheng Yuanyun''s reserves, it still makes people feel that the sky is dark under a round of volley, but it is blocked by catapults blocking the sun.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The huge stone is like rain and falls madly on the storming sword and shield forces. Even with the shield protection, the leading forces are still smashed, and countless soldiers roll over in the river, slowing down the momentum of the rush of Qingyang empire.


    However, although this round of Volley achieved remarkable results, Ning Zhenggang on the head of the city first frowned.


    Yes, their stone catapults in Xilong city are equally powerful and can play a great role. The soldiers who fell to the ground and died suddenly under the city are the best proof.


    But there is also a problem, that is, the ammunition of the catapult!


    Of course, the ammunition fired by the catapult is stone throwing, and in order to attack the enemy in the river, they can only hurl stones at the river.


    This indirectly led to the fact that they are also helping Zheng Yuanyun build roads!


    As more and more stone throwing shells are fired, the hastily paved gravel road on the river will become more solid, which will give more places for the troops of Qingyang empire.


    In the end, his catapult will no longer be able to exert its power and gather the attack power at one point to maximize the firepower.


    The widening of the gravel road will enable the enemy to charge Xilong city with a more dispersed formation. At this time, the advantage of the enemy several times larger than its own will expand and become an opportunity to win.


    What a vicious guy!


    Ning Zhenggang shook his fist fiercely and looked across the moat, as if he fell straight on the other party''s commander''s face.


    Zheng Yuanyun!


    Ning Zhenggang believes that Zheng Yuanyun can''t see the key problem that he can see?


    No, of course he can see it, and he can see it more clearly than himself.


    When the gravel road was not so wide, he couldn''t wait to order the soldiers to launch an attack. Wasn''t he thinking so?


    Now Ning Zhenggang is convinced that Ouyang''s vigorous action to let him hold the enemy is not his authority, but it is true.


    Looking at Zheng Yuanyun''s roaring appearance, he even didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his soldiers and wanted to achieve the goal of attacking the city quickly, which can show that he really wanted to win Xilong city faster.


    Only by winning Xilong city can he go further and rush into the wider interior of Nantes province.


    Fill this river with the lives of your men?


    Ning Zhenggang''s eyes were cold, but his heart was cold.


    This cold-blooded guy is willing to take his soldiers as a stepping stone. It can be imagined that when Xilong city is broken, Zheng Yuanyun will do anything to vent his resentment and even explain to his soldiers.


    Butcher!


    Blood debt can only be paid with blood.


    Whether he really wants to avenge his soldiers, or just to make a superficial effort and give an account to his men, Zheng Yuanyun will make a decision afterwards, which must be to kill the city!


    In this way, the city cannot be broken!


    Ning Zhenggang''s eyes flashed sharply, and the huge pressure pressed on his shoulder like a mountain.


    At large, it''s for Nantes Province, for Zhu Yan Empire, at small, it''s for their own lives and even the lives of all the soldiers and people in Xilong city. In any case, we can''t let Xilong city fall!


    With this in mind, he clenched his teeth and shouted, "stop the stone throwing attack and change the bow and arrow to kill the enemy!"


    As soon as he said this, all the generals next to him were surprised.


    Throw stones and change bows and arrows?


    The enemy troops under the city are mainly sword and shield hands!


    There are a large number of people in the dark. Everyone has a thick shield with strong protection in their hands and uses bows and arrows to fight


    Can you move?


    The generals seemed to have the scene of sparks splashing when the dense arrow rain hit the shield, and countless Broken Arrows.


    Hundreds of thousands of swords and shields are used as strikers. Archers don''t have much room to play in front of such formations. To be effective, only the attack of the catapult is the most effective.


    It''s better not to fight with an archer.


    Ning Zhenggang ignored the surprised faces of these people, but when he saw that the people didn''t move, he glared again: "why, what I said doesn''t work?"


    "This... This is not..."


    The generals hesitated and dared not disobey Ning Zhenggang''s order, so they had to give orders.


    Not long after, the Qingyang army in the river regrouped. As Ning Zhenggang expected, their formation found more foothills after that round of stone throwing and shooting. At the same time, many more soldiers rushed to Xilong city.


    Arrows rain like locusts!


    No matter what the generals thought, Ning Zhenggang''s order was carried out at the first time. The soldiers who threw stones for bows and arrows gathered their strength and shot wildly. The dense arrow rain made people''s scalp numb, and the trend of blocking the sky and the sun was even worse than the stone throwing attack.


    However, few people have expressed expectations.


    I heard someone in the river suddenly shout, "raise your shield!"


    Boom!


    The sword and shield players in the rapid charge stopped in a moment. At the moment when the arrow rain was coming, tens of thousands of sword and shield players at the top of the line beat the heavy shield forward together!


    The shield array has long been trained well in the chest. This meal, from front to back, the layers of heavy shields suddenly connected into one piece. From a distance, it was like a huge turtle shell.


    The arrow rain poured down and immediately aroused infinite sparks. It seems to have infinite power, but the damage caused by it is


    Looking from the city head, only a few hundred sword shield hands were unfortunately hit by the streamer and fell to the ground, which can be ignored.

 Chapter 377

    "Very clever tactics!"


    On the other side of Ketan City, Chen Ze sincerely praised.


    After solving the problem at the dam, Zhang Hualin has rushed back to the main battlefield without stopping. However, at this time, he is far from the periphery. It is obviously not easy to sneak into Zheng Yuanyun''s side. He simply hid in the periphery and devoted himself to making a live broadcast for Chen Ze.


    As for the order to give up throwing stones and choose bows and arrows, in the eyes of Ning Zhenggang''s subordinates, it seemed to be an act of loss of wisdom, but in the eyes of Chen Ze, it got his heartfelt praise.


    Of course, Chen Ze knows what Zheng Yuanyun is up to.


    I have to say that his very bastard and cold-blooded tactics are cruel but effective.


    Relying solely on his own unilateral efforts, there is still a lot to fill the river. In order to seize the time, Zheng Yuanyun naturally thought of using the other party''s firepower to help him pave a road as soon as possible.


    The commander of Xilong city was obviously aware of this, so he abandoned the powerful catapult and replaced it with bow and arrow.


    Arrow rain, of course, is not enough to attack the knife and shield players, but at least it can make the knife and shield players stop charging and choose defense.


    There is a saying in the art of war. One drum up, then decline, and then exhaust.


    In this world, it is estimated that there is no art of war known to Chen Ze, but Ning Zhenggang''s order coincides with this.


    The Qingyang army in charge had to stop again and again because of the dense arrow rain attack, passively turn to a defensive posture, defend the next wave of arrow rain, then charge again, and then be blocked by the arrow rain.


    Although Ning Zhenggang couldn''t completely stop the Qingyang army from attacking his city wall several times, in this process, he not only delayed time and won more preparation time for his side, but also exhausted the Qingyang soldiers under the city.


    Each charge and then passive defense will consume far more physical strength than the sum of smooth conflicts all the way.


    You should know that as the most outstanding defense force, the biggest play scene is to act as the barrier of your own attack force in positional warfare. This is the best choice.


    And as a charge arm?


    The shield of the sword shield hand is too heavy. It''s not easy to run, not to mention a vigorous charge?


    As a result of the slow movement, the sword and shield players will bear more artillery fire from the defensive city than other arms suitable for assault and siege, causing unnecessary losses.


    In addition, each shield lifting is also a great test for the physical strength of the sword shield hands. If they lift the shield several times and then withdraw the shield, even if they can rush under the wall, what will happen after that?


    Do you still have the strength to attack the city?


    I''m afraid there''s not much left?


    And Ning Zhenggang is limiting not only the knife and shield men who charge in front, but also the siege troops behind the troops.


    These people are stronger than the weight of the sword and shield hands. Although they do not lift the shield, the weight of the ladder and challenge wood on their shoulders is still better than that of the shield.


    As soon as the front rushes and stops, they naturally have to walk and stop in the rear. In this way, the consumption will not be less.


    The benefits of bows and arrows do not have to penetrate directly into the enemy''s body to have an effect. Compared with the actual attack power, the deterrence of ten thousand arrows is even more powerful.


    This is what Ning Zhenggang came up with in an instant after a round of stone throwing salvo found inappropriate.


    While watching the development of the situation, Chen Ze also simulated the war situation in his mind and found that Ning Zhenggang''s choice is the most secure strategy to deal with the current situation.


    Now it depends on what Zheng Yuanyun will do.


    Chen Ze asked Zhang Hualin to cast his eyes on the Qingyang Empire, and then his eyebrows sank.


    What would Zheng Yuanyun do?


    At end of the Zhang Hualin''s sight, everything seemed to be unchanged.


    A large number of sword and shield players lined up on the Bank of the river, waiting for a vacancy in front, and then filled it up. The later siege soldiers also beat Muqi on the ladder, also waiting for the result of a front attack and a rear knot.


    Zheng Yuanyun is like this, there is no change!


    Chen Ze doesn''t believe that Zheng Yuanyun can''t see the other party''s purpose of changing bows and arrows for defense. If he can''t even see this, he will be a provincial coach in vain!


    But there was no action. Zheng Yuanyun felt that he could bear the current loss!


    Of course, he can bear it!


    The dead were soldiers of Qingyang empire. It was also soldiers of Qingyang Empire who gave their lives in vain and became stepping stones for others, not Zheng Yuanyun himself.


    These soldiers belong to Qingyang Empire, not Zheng Yuanyun himself.


    He just transferred so many people beyond his authority because of this fighter. After using up, he had to return it to the military aircraft Department of Qingyang empire.


    Why not?


    What''s wrong with using other people''s lives to perfect your supreme glory?


    The so-called affordability is simply a loss in military strength, just a figure.


    In Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes, it is estimated that these soldiers are not treated as living, flesh and blood people.


    That''s why he didn''t choose to give up and change to other tactics.


    Yes, from his standpoint, if you don''t want to give up the plan to attack Xilong city and want to seize time, keeping it as it is is is the best choice.


    The other party is no longer throwing stones, but this does not mean that Zheng Yuanyun has no "things" to fill the river.


    Isn''t there the bodies of countless soldiers?


    Isn''t there still countless heavy shields thrown beside after the sword shield hand fell down?


    These are different. Can the blood road through Xilong city be widened and filled more and more closely?


    One will be successful and ten thousand bones will wither!


    Zheng Yuanyun thinks he is that general!


    What he wants is only his own success. As for the stepping stones he stepped on step by step, let them cry and howl in hell, what does it matter to him Zheng Yuanyun?


    You only need to achieve your own purpose.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s idea of responding to changes with invariance is exactly what he means.


    Chen Ze also believes that he is not the only one who is aware of this. It is estimated that many people in the army of Qingyang Empire know the idea of the commander-in-chief.


    But so what?


    They are all under the jurisdiction of Zheng Yuanyun. Why not impeach the commander when they become the lives of some soldiers?


    It''s hard to say whether it can be done at that time, but they have taken the blame for impeaching the commander-in-chief before the battle!


    Is it worth it?


    If things don''t fall on you, just turn a blind eye. There''s no need to find yourself some unnecessary trouble.


    And even if you want to make trouble, who will take the lead?


    People are selfish in the end. There may be many people with such ideas, but most of them are watching others and want to be the first leader?


    Forget it.


    What''s more, although Zheng Yuanyun''s tactics are cruel, once they are successful, they all have war achievements to lead. Why do they have to make such a head?

 Chapter 378

    Under Zheng Yuanyun''s indifferent and even cold-blooded tactical arrangement, more than 300000 knife and shield troops were continuously put into the battlefield.


    Corpses are everywhere in the river. The clear river flows from the upstream and then flows downstream, but it has become a bloody river.


    Ning Zhenggang did not cling to the intention of not building roads for each other. When necessary, he would still order the catapult to attack.


    Every time after a round of arrow rain, the sword and shield force can only stop charging and raising their shields. When they resist a round of arrow rain and are about to close their shields and rush again, it is the time when the armor force has the weakest defense.


    Ning Zhenggang has already felt Zheng Yuanyun''s state.


    That is, we will not worry about consumption at all. Even if we take our lives to fill in, we should also fill out a road for ourselves that can touch Xilong city.


    In that case, he has been using arrow rain as a barrier to consumption, which will not be too great. After a certain number of Qingyang soldiers rush to Xilong City, even if they are exhausted, they will also pose a threat to Xilong city.


    So when necessary, big killers such as stone throwers still have to be taken out and used.


    Ning zhenggangka''s timing was very accurate. He didn''t let people aim at the knife shield hand in the front row, because the more soldiers in front, the greater their physical consumption, and relatively speaking, there was no threat.


    He aimed at the soldiers in the middle and rear.


    These soldiers are not only physically exhausted, but also in the position where they have just waded across the river, that is, the river bank near the Qingyang empire.


    There, Ning Zhenggang is not afraid that his shells will become a stepping stone for each other. After all, the river is so wide that it is not a big problem if only a small part is widened.


    In addition, he cut off the middle of the enemy, which can also effectively prevent the soldiers in the rear from attacking continuously. In unit time, he needs to face only the front part of the knife and shield hand with huge physical consumption.


    Ning Zhenggang divided the troops of Qingyang empire into three parts by relying on the constant changes of arrow rain and stone throwing.


    The front attack is the weakest part. The middle section has spare power to be attacked from a long distance. The rear section has the most complete strength. At present, it can only clean up too many dead and injured bodies, and it will be impossible to charge for a while and a half.


    Hierarchy!


    Zheng Yuanyun''s constant response to changes gives Ning Zhenggang more room to play, which can make him make the best defense means against the other party''s formation.


    In this way, even if the enemy has a large number, and after so many days of preparation, the materials in the city are extremely rich. There are still a huge number of stones and arrows to use.


    If this guy dares to consume like this all the time, Ning Zhenggang believes that he may almost completely destroy these Qingyang troops!


    Of course, the other party is not a fool. If the situation has not been improved, Zheng Yuanyun can only choose to withdraw his troops in the end.


    Otherwise, even if he has a high reputation in the province of anluoxing, his soldiers will never stand it.


    When soldiers fight, they know from the day they join the army that their lives are no longer under their control. This is not wrong, but it does not mean that they can really be fearless of life and death.


    In particular, how long can the current order, which has no hope at all and can only rush to death?


    There will be a limit to people''s psychological endurance, and then hard hearted people, when they see their companions falling forward and down, when they see that there is more blood on the river than the river flowing from the upstream, and even dyed a whole moat red.


    Collapse is inevitable!


    At that time, mutiny, resistance, struggle and survival will be possible.


    At that time, Zheng Yuanyun will pay the price for his cold-blooded. He will no longer have the spare power to target Xilong City, but pay attention to the internal riots.


    It seems that there is no need to say more about the final result.


    Is this the supreme coach of Anluo province?


    And defeated general Zhang Chengwang?


    Ning Zhenggang shook his head contemptuously. Even this situation has lost the most correct judgment ability. This person''s ability seems to be very problematic.


    What about the defeated general Zhang?


    Is its ability still under Zheng Yuanyun?


    Suddenly, Ning Zhenggang thought a lot and even felt a touch of sadness for himself.


    Such a person can command a whole province, but he can only defend a former main city that has long lost the significance of combat power. What''s the reason?


    Had I known this, Nantes province had been handed over to its own command. It is estimated that it would not be like this now.


    It''s all strange


    Oh.


    He sighed silently. He only blamed God for injustice. People with real ability were excluded, while those who fish for fame and reputation got mixed up. What kind of world is this?


    This war is his chance to Ning Zhenggang!


    As soon as his eyes were frozen, he looked at the unchanged war situation under the city, and even began to think about whether he had the possibility of counterattack?


    Once Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t hold down his soldiers and the other party began to collapse, did he have a chance to beat them back?


    Even... Drive these invaders out of Nantes?


    Thinking carefully for a moment, Ning Zhenggang smiled himself.


    He shook his head and thought to himself, what are you thinking?


    The situation has just become clearer. The strength of the other side is still several times that of his own side. Even if the river is full of blood and water, Zheng Yuanyun''s strength can still be called a crushing.


    At this time, he began to fantasize about the counter offensive. Is it too early?


    Focus on the present!


    Ning Zhenggang looked straight and looked at the river again, but there was no change in the situation. The cut-off soldiers already had a fault, and the knife and shield troops struggling at the front seemed to be in a quagmire. They worked hard every step. Every step forward, they had to bear the sudden attack of arrow rain like locusts, and they could survive until now, Can already afford to be an elite.


    But so what?


    When they finally cross the moat and climb the river, it will make them despair!


    All the defensive means are ready. Waiting for them are a large number of rolling stones, a large number of beating trees, and the fire oil already poured on the city wall. When the enemy arrives, it will be a fire to turn it into a burning fire wall.


    How can these exhausted soldiers break through his city?


    Ning Zhenggang looked at the situation in which the victory was in hand and was heroic for a time.


    He didn''t see a figure hidden at the edge of the battlefield. At this time, he slowly stood up and began to dive in the direction indicated by others.


    There is the lower reaches of the moat, and the figure that needs to bypass the Qingyang army is Zhang Hualin.

 Chapter 379

    Zhang Hualin is going to the other side according to the instructions given by Chen Ze.


    The situation on the front battlefield is very clear. Even Chen Ze can''t see any problems. Ning Zhenggang''s deployment at that moment is very powerful and targeted.


    If Zheng Yuanyun is really just like that, Chen Ze''s judgment will be the same as Ning Zhenggang. This war will end in the defeat of Qingyang empire.


    And this war will also become a classic battle in the history of Haotian mainland.


    Will Zheng Yuanyun succeed Ning Zhenggang?


    Will you make yourself a negative textbook that will be ridiculed for thousands of years?


    Obviously impossible.


    And Chen Ze also believes that with Zheng Yuanyun''s wisdom, he can''t make such a stupid move.


    Before, he was so cold-blooded that he did not care about the life and death of the soldiers, because the situation at that time could get Xilong city at the expense of a large number of soldiers.


    At present, with Ning Zhenggang''s response, no matter how many soldiers he sends, he can only send sheep into the mouth of a tiger without any income.


    After all, there is a river between the two sides!


    So why did Zheng Yuanyun do this?


    No, he''s actually converging.


    From Zhang Hualin''s perspective, Chen Ze can see that the soldiers who have not yet entered the river have obviously slowed down a lot than before.


    This is not because of the hopelessness of the siege, but a collective action with preparation.


    This means that Zheng Yuanyun must have a backhand!


    Of course there will be backhands.


    If not, Zheng Yuanyun would not be foolish enough to walk to the black and let his soldiers die in vain.


    He can be cold-blooded, but this cold-blooded must be based on the premise that it can really bring benefits to him.


    Otherwise, his soldiers have offended and haven''t beaten down the city. Isn''t he losing his wife and breaking his soldiers?


    Based on Chen Ze''s understanding of Zheng Yuanyun, it''s not like what he will do, so there must be other arrangements!


    Ning Zhenggang''s strategy is very good, but for one thing, he is too persistent in the front battlefield.


    In fact, the current situation is not irresolvable.


    For example


    river water.


    Also using Zhang Hualin''s eyes, Chen Ze saw that because the bodies accumulated more and more, the water level rise brought by opening the gate and discharging water had now fallen back.


    Not only that, but even lower than at the beginning.


    Ning Zhenggang paid attention to the front battlefield, so he would only see the river channel that was almost leveled because of Zheng Yuanyun''s stone throwing tactics, but he didn''t see it farther away, but the water level in the downstream was long gone.


    It''s the body!


    There are too many dead people, and they are all sword and shield hands. At the moment, there are not only corpses piled up in the river, but also the huge shield on the hand of the sword and shield hand.


    So many things, plus the stones thrown by Ning Zhenggang from time to time, have almost cut off the river on the side of Qingyang empire.


    The river downstream has so far


    Zhang Hualin''s sneaking skills are as good as Gu Qingfeng''s. after a while, he made a big circle around the downstream from the rear, raised his feet and tried to go to the river. Unexpectedly, he found that the river only passed his lower leg.


    "Lord!"


    Even Zhang Hualin felt that the water was too shallow!


    "Go and find it again. They should be nearby!"


    Chen Ze frowned. Regardless of the loss of military achievements, Zhang Hualin could see that the water was so shallow that it seemed


    Zhang Hualin was ordered to search along the downstream river. After walking for nearly half an hour, he finally


    "Lord, I found something here!"


    He leaned down and looked at the mud on the Bank of the river. It was obvious that it had been trampled on not long ago.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he carefully touched the river. Unexpectedly, he stumbled and almost fell into the river.


    Fortunately, he was quick and forced to stabilize immediately. Then he tried again. His face changed slightly and said: "Lord, there are a lot of trampled traces at the bottom of the river here. I think there should be a lot of troops crossing the river not long ago!"


    Chen Ze, who was far away in Ketan City, sneered. The result was not unexpected.


    Zheng Yuanyun, what a cruel calculation!


    As Zhang Hualin went to the dam to open the gate to release water, he did not find Zheng Yuanyun''s trend at that time.


    Perhaps at that time, or perhaps after he found that the dam had drained, he had other thoughts.


    In the final analysis, those knife and shield players are just cannon fodder. Whether they are used as stepping stones to fill the river, or are responsible for attracting the attention of the Xilong coach, their task has been completed very successfully.


    A large number of traces found here are proof!


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west.


    Taking advantage of the huge number of troops on the front battlefield, the other party had to do its best, and Zheng Yuanyun, who had more troops, took this opportunity to do another thing.


    He mobilized more troops and went far downstream. After the river water level fell... Waded across the river!


    The river only submerged to the lower leg will not cause any obstacles to the March, which is why Zhang Hualin nearly fell.


    It is no longer important whether the soldiers wading in the past were sword and shield men or cavalry or spearmen.


    What''s important is that if Zhang Hualin''s exploration can cause such a large area of traces, it is estimated that the total force will be up to 500000!


    Half a million people have waded from the downstream to Xilong city. Do you need to think about the result?


    Even Chen Ze was not ready to let Zhang Hualin follow him, because it was no longer necessary.


    The end of Xilong city can be doomed after the 500000 troops cross the river!


    "OK, go back and find a way to follow Zheng Yuanyun. There''s no need to take care of Xilong city."


    Chen Ze shook his head and sighed.


    This is a typical head and tail.


    In order to prevent the gate of Xilong city from being broken, Ning Zhenggang put all his heart on the front battlefield, and even drove all the troops in the city to this city wall without reservation.


    There is nothing wrong with this. After all, there is such a wide moat between Xilong city and Qingyang empire. When the city bridge is broken and all ships are burned, this is the only possible attack port for the enemy to attack Xilong city.


    Of course, it''s not that Ning Zhenggang didn''t consider the security problems at other gates, but he had so many troops at hand, only 300000 in total. It''s true that he didn''t dare to divide more troops in the face of Zheng Yuanyun''s huge 2 million troops.


    As a result, Zheng Yuanyun drilled a loophole.


    When the water level dropped to the lowest point, his plan of beating around finally began to be implemented.


    And at this time, the sky is getting late. With the cover of night, this part of the troops who sneak across the river will easily touch the other three city gates where there are not many soldiers, so as to form a situation of flanking attack.


    So Xilong city... There is no way to return to heaven!

 Chapter 380

    It''s getting dark.


    From time to time, the arrow rain or stone throwing from Xilong city have brought the burning oil.


    This is not that Ning Zhenggang thought that the previous strategy was wrong and did not attach fire oil to weaken his attack.


    Just so that we can see the despair on the face of Qingyang soldiers more clearly during the attack.


    Especially the wave of about 70000 people at the forefront.


    After repeatedly raising the shield to defend and then withdrawing the shield to charge, they were stunned that they didn''t finish walking from day to night. Just thinking about it, they knew their physical and mental fatigue.


    These people are destined to die.


    Ning Zhenggang looked at them coldly.


    Forward, they will die under Xilong City, and backward, they will be dealt with by Zheng Yuanyun''s military law. These people seem to have become abandoned children, waiting for their fate has been doomed.


    As for compassion, Ning Zhenggang doesn''t have it here.


    No matter how pathetic these people are, they are also soldiers of the Qingyang empire. They are the aggressors who have invaded their territory. Do they have compassion for the aggressors?


    Ning Zhenggang admits that he has not reached the supreme state.


    To blame, blame the coach who doesn''t treat you as people at all!


    It seems that the time is almost over.


    By the light of the fire at the end of the city, Ning Zhenggang saw that at the other end of the river bank, Zheng Yuanyun seemed to have given up his plan to send more troops to the river.


    It is impossible to know whether this is because he finally recognized the reality or because he was forced to protest by his soldiers.


    After all, he seems to have won the battle, which is almost a foregone conclusion.


    Then, there is no need for these 70000 people to touch the wall of Xilong city?


    Ning Zhenggang looked at the bottom of the city. Whether out of sympathy or wanting a perfect battle that the enemy dumped more than 100000 bodies but could not touch the city wall, he thought the battle should be over.


    The 70000 exhausted soldiers could not even take another round of stone throwing volley!


    In the current situation, Ning Zhenggang will no longer worry about the fact that his throwing stones will help each other fill the river. In fact, there are even too many dead soldiers in some parts of the river. The corpses have already piled up beyond the height of the river. It''s not too much to describe it with corpses everywhere.


    Going beyond the limit is as bad as falling short.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who wanted to fill the river, picked up a stone and hit himself in the foot. He not only sacrificed a lot of soldiers'' lives, but also because there were too many bodies, he could no longer wade across the river according to the original plan. Instead, he had to clean up a large part first.


    Will he clean up?


    Ning Zhenggang smiled and cleaned up. The big deal was that the war returned to the original point. The other party sent a large number of soldiers to charge, and he repeated his old skills, and then used hierarchical tactics to make the enemy suffer again.


    For Qingyang Empire, it doesn''t help at all.


    So, that''s it.


    Ning Zhenggang''s face was cold and fierce, and slowly raised his right hand.


    This is his favorite action today. Every time he raises his right hand and strokes it hard, hundreds of stones will roar away at the head of the city. After crossing a beautiful death arc, it will bring unimaginable heavy damage to the enemy.


    Every time he raised his hand, thousands of soldiers would lose their lives. Ning Zhenggang was intoxicated by the pleasure of holding others'' life and death in his hands.


    After this war, he will apply to the imperial side for reinforcements. He will drive out all the aggressors who dare to enter Nantes province.


    Then, under his administration, this badly hit province will regain its original light.


    No, it must be a stronger and brighter light!


    For a while, Ning Zhenggang was heroic and dry, and now he is about to take the first step to become the supreme commander of Nantes province.


    In this step, he just needs to put his right hand down gently


    "Report --!"


    Just as Ning Zhenggang was concentrating, a voice from the city made him slightly stunned.


    "My Lord, my lord Ning!"


    The man didn''t even go to the head of the city. Ning Zhenggang heard a plop, but he seemed to run too fast and fell directly to the ground. He still shouted in his mouth.


    "Why are you so frightened?"


    Ning Zhenggang frowned and temporarily put down his right hand. At the same time, a bad feeling suddenly appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    But there was no response under the city. There was only a chaotic noise. Ning Zhenggang looked left and right. He would have understood the meaning and hurried downstairs.


    Not long after, a group of soldiers carrying stretchers, shouted at the general who went down to check, and hurried up the tower again.


    Ning Zhenggang saw that a pale soldier was carrying on the stretcher. Looking at his sweating appearance, he thought it was the collapse of his physical strength. A large piece of congestion on his forehead should be the result of the loud noise just now.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ning Zhenggang has a big Ning in his face. He recognizes that this person is the soldier commander left at the south gate. At this time, he even ran to the north gate, and he still looks so urgent. Is it difficult


    No, how is that possible?


    Ning Zhenggang was very anxious, but the soldier commander was too dehydrated. Although his lips moved and wanted to say something, he couldn''t say a word.


    On the spot, the people were afraid that the state of the governor was serious. They hurriedly gave him a good gas and water. The soldier''s face was ruddy.


    "Lord Ning, over the South Gate... I found a large number of troops gathering!"


    The commander of the soldier came in one breath, rolled down from the stretcher and reported it anxiously.


    "A lot?"


    Ning Zhenggang''s breath tightened and hurriedly asked, "how many? Where''s the army?"


    The soldier commander dared not neglect, and hurriedly reported: "it was too dark to see clearly, but the other party obviously had a bad intention. The brothers asked them to disclose their identity three times in a row, but they ignored it!"


    Ning Zhenggang angrily said, "why not give a gold warning?"


    Xilong city is not small. At the beginning, it was the main city of Nantes province. Its scale is not worse than the three cities of ter or bo''an city of Anluo province. However, after Nantes province had three new main cities, Xilong city''s status became weaker and weaker. Although the city is broad, there are not many people.


    They fought against the Qingyang Empire at the north gate. The south gate is far away. If there is a big war there, you can''t hear anything just by your ears.


    In order to prevent the loss of contact between the city gates, the city gates are equipped with golden gongs. Once something happens, the warning will spread all over Xilong city at a very fast speed.


    But so far, Ning Zhenggang has not heard anything.


    "This..."


    The soldier commander hesitated, "when the villain came, the other party didn''t disclose his identity. In case, he first set out to report to the adult. As for why there is no golden gong until now..."


    "Or maybe those troops are their own?"


    He guessed.

 Chapter 381

    "Own people?"


    Ning Zhenggang frowned and was not as optimistic as the chief soldier.


    Our own people are reinforcements.


    Is there any reinforcements coming? Doesn''t he know?


    In fact, even if there are reinforcements, they must be intercepted by Ouyang on the road, and then taken to the rear border line.


    At the beginning, Ouyang acted vigorously, but he said that he could delay as long as he could. From this sentence, we can know that there will never be reinforcements to Xilong city to support him.


    What''s more, if it was a reinforcement, how could it not answer three times?


    Among them


    "You, send someone to the south gate to have a look!"


    Ning Zhenggang, who knew something bad, hurriedly asked people to go to the south gate to explore. After thinking about it, he hurriedly said, "there are two East and West gates, and send people to have a look!"


    "Once something happens, take the arrow as the sign immediately, and there must be no mistake!"


    The anxiety in my heart is getting bigger and bigger. Where does this unknown army come from?


    Is it


    He looked down at the city and looked beyond the river to the distance. There, with the faint light of fire, he clearly saw that Zheng Yuanyun''s army was still in full battle, but


    The feeling of uneasiness in his heart became more and more obvious. He couldn''t help but finally set his eyes on the river.


    Water... Where''s water?


    Ning Zhenggang''s face changed greatly, and he noticed that the water flow in the river was pitifully small except for the mountain of corpses!


    How?


    He looked upstream, but he didn''t see very clearly because of the sky, but he could still see the sparkling light reflected on the water through the faint moonlight, which was too low!


    Is it difficult


    Someone cut off the water upstream?


    This discovery made Ning Zhenggang feel that a huge stone hit the tip of his heart, and he even stopped breathing.


    Upstream


    Ning Zhenggang''s discovery was not verified by Chen Ze, because it was not necessary.


    Before, Zheng Yuanyun sent 100000 cavalry to the upstream position to control the dam.


    But because Chen Ze thought of this first, when Zheng Yuanyun''s cavalry troops had just started, Chen Ze had asked Zhang Hualin to rush over first, cut off the dam and let out the surging water.


    But the cavalry didn''t come back, so what were they doing upstream?


    At present, Chen Ze has determined that the city of Xilong will be broken, so that there is no need to explore. He just asked Zhang Hualin to find a way to hide next to Zheng Yuanyun, but he can probably guess what the cavalry will do.


    Move stones or cut down trees and throw them all into the river to block the river!


    The scale of 100000 people is not small. They can build a temporary dam to block the river in a short time.


    After such a long time, under the action of such a two pronged approach, the river water that can flow from the upstream is naturally greatly reduced, so it can make the downstream start to dry up.


    So it goes without saying where those unknown armies belong.


    That is


    Ning Zhenggang''s face was as gray as death. The more he thought of this possibility, the more he felt that this was the original truth of the matter.


    No wonder, no wonder!


    He stared coldly at the other side of the river, as if he could see Zheng Yuanyun directly from here.


    No wonder he always seems to have no action. He is still careless!


    No, it''s not careless!


    Ning Zhenggang is very clear in his heart that he has only so many troops on hand. He can''t take care of the head and the tail. If he still wants to take care of both the head and the tail in this severe situation, he can only lose faster.


    The other party''s plan doesn''t need him to notice or not at all.


    What if you notice it?


    With Zheng Yuanyun''s troops, he casually sent a force to cut off the water upstream. How could he stop it?


    With Zheng Yuanyun''s troops, he casually sent a force to wade downstream and cross the river, and then touch the other three gates of Xilong. How could he stop it?


    In the final analysis, his troops are just enough to defend the city gate on one side. If Xilong city did not naturally occupy the geographical advantage, he would have been defeated!


    Zheng Yuanyun


    This person is not what he thinks!


    It''s not just a waste who will sacrifice the lives of his soldiers to act recklessly!


    At the same time of the frontal attack, he was also planning secretly. Finally, when he thought he had a winning ticket, what was waiting for him was a disastrous defeat!


    No gold warning at the gate?


    Then there should be no more warning.


    Zheng Yuanyun made so many secret arrangements that he didn''t consider how to attack the city gate with basically zero defense capability?


    It''s estimated that when the soldier commander came back to report, the South Gate... Maybe the East and West gates should have been... Broken?


    Ning Zhenggang took a long breath and immediately his eyebrows and eyes were fierce.


    What if it''s broken?


    Die, also want to pull on the back!


    "Launch, hit me hard!"


    Ning Zhenggang, whose veins were exposed on his face, only felt a surge of resentment in his chest, rushed under his forehead, immediately raised his right hand and rowed it down!


    The ready catapult troops immediately fired fire, and countless catapults burning with strong flames cut through the sky. The goal this time, that is, what Ning Zhenggang wanted to pull on his back, was the 70000 knife shield players still struggling below.


    These soldiers made it clear that they were abandoned by Zheng Yuanyun. Killing or not killing had no impact on his plan.


    And what about yourself?


    Killing or not killing also has no half impact on the fact that Xilong city is about to be destroyed.


    Killing them is just for their own breath.


    And it didn''t work.


    Although Ning Zhenggang with a ferocious face is crazy, the only reason is constantly reminding him that it is of no use.


    It''s useless, but how can you swallow it?


    Fight!


    Kill!


    The last... Crazy!


    In the blood and fire, Ning Zhenggang''s face became extremely ferocious because of despair.


    Ketan city.


    Chen Ze sighed slightly and shook his head.


    Ning Zhenggang''s madness can also be understood. Whoever is in his point of view will be crazy.


    Not everyone can bear the taste of falling from the cloud.


    Originally thought of a big victory, but in the end, it was a big defeat. He fell suddenly from a very high place. Ning Zhenggang said it was not too much to go crazy on the spot.


    Understandable.


    But Chen Ze couldn''t help sighing for those who died in vain and the soldiers who were about to die in vain.


    In troubled times, people''s lives are like grass mustard. However, these soldiers pay their own lives for the military achievements of high-ranking generals.


    And after the event, who else will remember their efforts?


    What people are praising will only be the great achievements of the generals.

 Chapter 382

    It has to be said that Ning Zhenggang''s strategic vision is still good.


    At least after receiving the report from the commander, he guessed the truth after only a short time.


    Yes, Zheng Yuanyun has been planning this all the time.


    In order to capture Xilong city quickly, the necessary sacrifices are needed. Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t care much about the loss of these 200000 or 300000 people. Even without these soldiers, his total military strength is still about 1.7 million, and Xilong city is even the most difficult city to conquer except the three main cities in the Southern special province.


    And it is inferred that there are about 300000 troops on the head of the city. According to the information received before, Xilong city should not have so many troops.


    In other words, the number of troops told Zheng Yuanyun a very important fact, that is, Xilong city gathered all the defenders of the nearby surrounding cities.


    In addition, he could not find a reason to explain the anomaly of the garrison in Xilong city.


    You know, he knows that Ouyang of Fengqi province has just turned from Dongping city to the southernmost border city of Nante province with a large number of troops.


    The reason for the transfer is that Ouyang''s enforcement is not optimistic about the current situation, so he chose to run to the border to guard the final checkpoint for Nantes province.


    If reinforcements came, would Ouyang Lixing make this choice?


    Even when he was in charge of the army, he didn''t want to rely on the unique geographical advantages of Xilong city to defend. He didn''t have confidence in the city defense together with his troops. What about reinforcements?


    In that case, why can''t Zheng Yuanyun take risks?


    The other side didn''t have reinforcements, but he did - at least he thought so.


    So, isn''t it cost-effective to give up a small part of the sword and shield hands in exchange for a whole Xilong city?


    Of course it pays!


    Zheng Yuanyun won''t lose money. If he sacrificed the lives of a large number of soldiers in exchange for a meaningless withdrawal, he really lost his wife and lost his soldiers. Afterwards, he had to face the doubts of his opponents.


    While Ning Zhenggang madly ordered the catapult troops to fire, three gates of Xilong city... Fell!


    Zheng Yuanyun sent 500000 troops. Under the cover of night, they divided into three teams and attacked the three gates of Xilong city at the same time.


    In order to deal with Zheng Yuanyun''s army, Ning Zhenggang almost transferred all the defenders at the other three gates, only less than a thousand people left behind.


    And these 1000 people are still old, weak and disabled soldiers with low combat effectiveness.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s half a million people are divided into three groups, and there must be a huge force of more than one or two million. How can there be any suspense when dealing with an army less than 1000 people?


    The thunder was so fast that the weak soldiers were beheaded by the enemy who frantically broke through the city gate before they even had time to give a gold warning.


    There are only four gates, and three have been broken. Xilong city is no longer possible to hold!


    Just as Ning Zhenggang frantically slaughtered the exhausted Dao Dun hands in the river, three loud arrows burning bright fire rushed to the sky almost in no order!


    Under the night sky, the three roaring arrows are so dazzling that they can be clearly seen even from a distance.


    Zheng Yuanyun, on the other side of the river, has been waiting for this signal!


    Got it!


    As soon as this signal was sent out, Zheng Yuanyun''s fist was firmly clenched!


    "Send orders and the whole army will attack!"


    Zheng Yuanyun glared and roared to the left and right.


    Although he has been sitting coldly in front of the battle, in fact, he has experienced a lot of pressure in his heart.


    After all, the plan was bought with the lives of the soldiers.


    Even though Zheng Yuanyun didn''t mind the loss of soldiers, he couldn''t help worrying about the mood of his men.


    After watching the meaningless and worthless fall of one classmate after another, anyone will have a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow in his heart.


    Who can guarantee that the next person to be sent to the front to die will not be himself?


    Although his army can remain stable, in fact, there have been many different voices in the army, but due to Zheng Yuanyun''s status, he can only bear it.


    However, if you endure for a long time, there will eventually be an outbreak. The longer you endure, the longer you suppress, and the more powerful it will be when it erupts!


    It''s hard to say how long the soldiers can endure, especially when they can''t see any hope.


    After all, there are still a large number of troops in the river. Those people are suffering from rounds of crazy enemy attacks. These soldiers can''t be too afraid to describe life as death.


    Zheng Yuanyun has been watching coldly. He seems to be so indifferent to the life and death of the soldiers. This attitude is not to say that it is the soldiers at the bottom. Even some generals loyal to him are angry.


    not so bad.


    Fortunately, the troops sent to sneak across the river finally got good news.


    Once the three gates of Xilong city are broken, can Ning Zhenggang''s 300000 troops stand alone?


    That roar was not only the explosion of Zheng Yuanyun''s own emotions, but also his proof of himself.


    The sacrifice of soldiers is not in vain, but worth it!


    Is the necessary sacrifice for the final victory!


    Zheng Yuanyun must prove this. In fact, he is proving that the soldiers did not sacrifice in vain. Of course, this proof is not for the dead, but for the living.


    Army assault!


    At the command, he successfully transferred everyone''s dissatisfaction with Zheng Yuanyun to the garrison in Xilong city. Since the commander is not wrong, the enemy who took their brothers'' lives is the culprit and the end of their emotional venting!


    "Kill!"


    As if infected by Zheng Yuanyun, suddenly, the remaining more than one million soldiers on the Bank of the river shouted together, which could shake the sky and the earth!


    "Brother... Brothers, hold on!"


    The sword and shield players who were baptized by gunfire in the river also heard the cry from the rear, which raised a hope in their already desperate heart.


    Hold on!


    They are not abandoned soldiers. Hold on a little longer and the big army will be here soon!


    At that time, they will smash the gate of Xilong city. At that time, they will punish these damn people of Zhuyan empire!


    At that time, they will surely avenge their brothers with blood!


    Xilong City, the former main city with strong urban defense, is already a burning fire city in the eyes of the sword and shield forces!


    They, want, kill, city!

 Chapter 383

    finished!


    Ning Zhenggang was pale and forced to support his body with his sword, so he didn''t fall down.


    There are many people outside the city. Looking around, all the flags of the Qingyang empire are fluttering. All the soldiers with cold faces and angry flames are charging.


    The river is blocked?


    His layered tactics make the other party unable to flow the river on a large scale without cleaning the river?


    Where is the river?


    At this moment, what lies under the wall of Xilong is just a trench.


    The corpses and armaments of the enemy soldiers, the boulders jointly dropped by the enemy and us, and the work of cutting off the river must continue at the upper reaches, have created this trench together.


    There is no water!


    The whole moat was blocked up and cut off by a mountain of corpses!


    At Zheng Yuanyun''s command, the raging and violent soldiers didn''t need to charge in the section of the river filled before, but just circled slightly downstream and charged in the ditch without river. Soon, more and more soldiers crossed the river without River and rushed close to the wall of Xilong city.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    "Fire oil, damn it, light the fire oil quickly!"


    "Where''s the wood? Where''s the rolling stone? Hit me hard!"


    At Ning Zhenggang''s side, no less than general lingzheng madly commanded his soldiers to use various means to stop and kill the incoming Qingyang soldiers.


    They didn''t seem to give up and were still trying their best to stop the enemy''s advance.


    But... Ning Zhenggang gave up.


    In addition to this gate, there are more and more obvious shouts of fighting and killing in Xilong city.


    Before, he sent someone to investigate the situation of the other three gates. Until now, no one has reported the specific situation. On the contrary, the increasingly chaotic noise in the city gave Ning Zhenggang an answer.


    The cry of the people, the fierce drink of the sergeant, and sometimes the sound of crying for mercy, and the sad howling of livestock, all these make Ning Zhenggang feel desperate.


    What if you can hold the gate?


    What about the enemy troops that have invaded behind?


    What does he use to guard?


    The defeat is settled!


    Ning Zhenggang''s madness had been exhausted when he ordered to pull those sword and shield hands for burial. At this moment, he couldn''t even lift a trace of strength all over his body. All his strength was used on the sabre supporting his body, so that when he wanted to say something again, his mouth opened, but he found that his throat had been dry.


    What else are you struggling with?


    He watched sadly as the enemy troops outside the city were smashed and scurrying, and watched the enemy troops ignited by fire oil wailing in pain. This should have been a happy scene for him. When he put it into his mind, it became his own appearance.


    The harder you fight now, the enemy will return ten times and a hundred times to him?


    Ning Zhenggang smiled bitterly.


    He was not afraid of death. If he was afraid, he would not stick to Xilong city in this situation. Even when Ouyang strictly followed the order sent by someone to stick to it, even though he deeply understood that he was treated as an abandoned son, he did not hesitate to stay in Xilong city.


    Here is his root. He has come to his present position step by step from Xilong city. Without Xilong City, there would be no him!


    Not afraid of death does not mean that you are willing to be returned by the enemy. Since you know that you are dead and that the city is broken, it is a foregone conclusion.


    Then why not cheer up?


    Oh!


    Ning Zhenggang''s mouth opened, blooming the last smile of his life.


    Just that smile, but it is extremely sad.


    "God bless Zhu Yan!"


    Suddenly, his dry throat seemed to be broken by a great force, which made Ning Zhenggang recover his ability to speak.


    He raised his arms above his head and shouted these four words with all his strength towards the dark night sky.


    Then


    Chug¡ª¡ª


    A blood arrow splashed out from his throat. The raised right hand had already been fiercely wiped on his neck. The handle followed his face for most of his military career. The blood he drank at last came from his master!


    "Big... Lord!"


    "Better not!"


    "Come on, come on, help..."


    The noise around him fell into Ning Zhenggang''s ears, but it was ethereal. Before his eyes were completely closed, he saw that he saw countless familiar faces shaking in front of his eyes. He was very anxious and busy.


    What are they... Still busy with?


    Do you want to save yourself?


    Save a damn sinner?


    With the passage of a large amount of blood, Ning Zhenggang''s heart gradually returned to calm, so that he just looked at these hurried subordinates in front of him indifferently, let them press their wounds and let them shout their names madly.


    What does all this have to do with him?


    Until I was out of breath, I didn''t close my eyes so wide, but the look in my eyes turned gray after all.


    Ning Zheng has just died, and he will die in peace!


    "Alas..."


    In the remote Ketan City, Chen Ze looked gloomy and sighed. When his interest was waning, he terminated the video call with Zhang Hualin.


    There is no need to see it again.


    The defeat of Xilong city is a foregone conclusion. If we look at it again, we will just continue to consume his few war achievements and make his heart more and more heavy.


    Ning Zhenggang


    Until now, Chen Ze doesn''t know the name of the coach of Xilong City, but this doesn''t prevent him from having a high evaluation of it.


    Non war crime!


    This is the final attribute made by Chen Ze.


    As for Ning Zhenggang, Chen Ze believes that he has made the best of what he can do.


    Whether it is to break the bridge to store water or to gather friends for a fight, this is the most correct choice on the premise of unwilling to give up Xilong city.


    Unfortunately, his troops are still too few.


    If you double it


    If Ning Zhenggang has 600000 troops, on the premise of ensuring that there are 300000 garrisons at the main gate to deal with Zheng Yuanyun, he even has spare power to assign 100000 soldiers to patrol the downstream river, and 200000 troops can be deployed to the other three gates.


    In that case, Zheng Yuanyun''s plan could not hide from him at all. No matter where the 500000 people waded across the river downstream, they would be discovered at the first time.


    Even if you can''t stop the other party from crossing the river, you can let these 100000 troops return to Xilong city first, bringing enough defense strength to the other three gates.


    Half a million people attack three city gates or concentrate on one. Ning Zhenggang still has enough people to defend, and he doesn''t need to insist all the time. He just needs to withstand the most difficult first wave.


    The longer it takes, the more serious the problem will be with Zheng Yuanyun.


    When he could no longer hold down the emotions of his men, it was Ning Zhenggang''s victory.


    It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have so many troops.


    At this moment, Chen Ze even apologized to Ning Zhenggang.


    If he didn''t want to design to keep Zheng Yuanyun away from Ketan City, in fact, it is also a good choice for Ouyang to strictly deploy defense in Xilong city.


    Of course, the premise of this choice is that he knew in advance that there was such a general in Xilong city.

 Chapter 384

    After thinking about it, Chen Ze shook his head.


    Even if he knew that Xilong city had Ning Zhenggang, a wise general, the final result should not change.


    After the three main cities of Nante were conquered, the geographical advantages of Xilong City, which has been insignificant for many years, were undoubtedly highlighted.


    If we can make a serious plan to block Zheng Yuanyun''s troops outside Xilong, it is a better choice for Nantes province.


    But the problem is, it''s just for Nantes province.


    What about Chen Ze?


    Xilong city cannot be conquered. Zheng Yuanyun can only choose to give up and return to Ketan City, which is not good news for Chen Ze.


    Zheng Yuanyun wanted to attack Xilong city and even occupy the territory of Nantes Province as much as possible. First, he needed to make up for the delay caused by his late arrival. Second, he wanted to make it impossible for Nantes province to recover before the reinforcements of Zhu Yan Empire arrived. Third, he wanted to have more chips in his hand when his reinforcements came, We can eat more and occupy more in the final benefit distribution.


    But what if sending troops is frustrated?


    It was almost Zheng Yuanyun''s limit to be able to accept the loss of nearly 300000 sword shield troops.


    Regardless of morale and other issues, if his troops lose too much, he may not be able to take advantage in the next battle, or even lose his most fundamental advantage, that is, the advantage of force quantity and quality.


    You should know that Ouyang''s troops there are not less than him, or even more than him, but the other party''s are tired soldiers and temporary miscellaneous soldiers, which are far less than the elite generals sent to Nantes province after his careful deployment.


    This is why Ouyang will finally listen to Chen Ze''s suggestions. Although he holds a heavy army, he still doesn''t want to touch Zheng Yuanyun at this time.


    In fact, if he can prepare for the loss of troops, send his troops to Xilong city for defense and fight with Zheng Yuanyun, it will be a situation in which both sides will be greatly weakened.


    Ouyang did not want this situation. After all, he was not the general of Nantes province. His job was still in Fengqi province.


    He can support Nantes Province, and even sacrifice his soldiers for the interests of the Empire when necessary, but this does not mean that he is willing to make selfless contributions for Nantes province when there is a backup plan.


    And Zheng Yuanyun is the same.


    He can abandon some of his troops for quick attack, but if he finds something impossible, he will not hesitate to give up.


    Every soldier is his chip. Since he is a chip, he must get a profit after paying. Otherwise, when his chips are less and less, he will be divided into smaller and smaller parts in the process of dividing the big cake of Nantes province.


    This is something Zheng Yuanyun can''t stand.


    So he will withdraw troops decisively. After all, he has even made a decision to ask neighboring provinces for help. Why do he have to rush for a while?


    Chen Ze doesn''t want him back.


    If he comes back, it will inevitably be another intrigue. Zheng Yuanyun will lose the war again. The heavy troops in his hand are far from Chen Ze''s current comparison, and Chen Ze is still at an absolute disadvantage.


    Therefore, it''s good to let Zheng Yuanyun taste some sweets. The farther away from Ketan City, the better!


    He, Ouyang Lixing and Zheng Yuanyun all hold different thoughts, and Xilong city has become a victim of such thoughts, which finally created such a situation.


    Unfortunately, Ning Zhenggang became a tragic character. Obviously, he had strength, but he finally went to failure because of the situation.


    Unfortunately, I can also sigh.


    Chen Ze sighed, but no wonder he did


    If Ning Zhenggang doesn''t die, he will be the one who turns his head and dies. The situation forces him to commit a non war crime!


    After cutting off the video call with Zhang Hualin, Chen Ze turned to pay attention to the situation on Gu Qingfeng''s side.


    The situation in Xilong city has stabilized, and Zheng Yuanyun has fulfilled his wish and achieved the goal of conquering the city through force exchange. Then he will become a key with the reinforcements he thought would come.


    The war in Xilong City lasted day and night. At this time, Gu Qingfeng never relaxed. Except Zhang Hualin, the four people have been trying their best to kill the scouts sent to the rear.


    So far, their achievements are not so big. In total, they have chased and killed 175 Scouts of Zheng Yuanyun, accounting for almost half of the total.


    From these people, they found seven documents that can prove their identity and written by Zheng Yuanyun.


    In other words, if the information they got was ok, they still have only three documents missing.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Wang Ping''s general skills have been continuously playing a role. Chen Ze''s order to Gu Qingfeng and others is not to seize all the help documents at a minimum. What he wants is not to let go of anyone!


    And this is not difficult to do.


    Under the guidance of the map, although Gu Qingfeng had only four people, they reasonably planned the pursuit route and divided all the scouts into four areas, one for each.


    With their own superior force and the star support that Chen Ze can carry out at any time, the efficiency of the four people is very high. They didn''t give these scouts any chance at all, and even turned the pursuit into a competition between them.


    They''re killing more scouts than anyone else!


    Obviously, it was a disadvantage game of chasing more with less. It was forcibly evolved into a hunting game by the four people, and the atmosphere was still very active.


    In this regard, Chen Ze can only hold it with a bitter smile.


    It seems that the people of Xuanjia Empire have the ability to enjoy themselves in hardship. They are open-minded and cheerful by nature. Meng YangGuo Zi and others were before, and Gu Qingfeng and others are now. They never seem to feel despair or discouraged. They are always so positive and optimistic.


    This emotion is also imperceptibly changing Chen Ze himself.


    Even he once thought that if he had not gathered such a group around him who would never give up and always follow his subordinates firmly, or in those difficult days, he might not be able to resolve the crisis again and again.


    It''s nice to have such a group of people here!


    The pursuit war continued, and even many of the other scouts found their own crisis and began to consciously avoid the unknown danger.


    Everyone is in the business of Scouting. Six senses are the basic skills. Even if they are scattered and sneaking, it is impossible for more than 300 people to take a different path when their destination is the same, and the intersection of some nodes is inevitable.


    But on these nodes, they didn''t meet their companions?

 Chapter 385

    Through the map, Chen Ze can see that the scouts who originally dispersed and sneaked began to gather consciously.


    When they realized that they might be threatened by potential unknown enemies, they decisively changed the original stealth mode without the command of the chief. It has to be said that the quality of these Scouts is very high.


    But so what?


    No matter how high it is, it is still worse than Gu Qingfeng and others. With the guidance of a map, Chen Ze knows their movements like the back of his hand.


    If the other side gathers, they can also gather. Although they are inferior in number, Gu Qingfeng''s joint attack method is not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers.


    You know, at the beginning, the five of them could compete with Xu Qing, who was attached to Ma Teng general star, before Chen Ze''s training. We can see the strength of their tactics.


    These scouts are no more elite than soldiers. It''s not difficult for Gu Qingfeng to deal with them.


    The only trouble is that some of them are running fast. At present, they are about to rush to the vicinity of ter city. However, Tang Tianxing, who is arranged in advance, holds the main road, and Chen Ze is not too worried.


    Even if Tang Tianxing misses, with Wang Ping''s general skills, he can quickly find the other party''s position through the map and annihilate the enemy in one fell swoop.


    Chen Ze paid attention to Gu Qingfeng''s situation for a while, found that the situation was still under control, and then cut off the contact with Gu Qingfeng.


    There are not many achievements in war, and he can no longer spend as much as before. At least, Chen Ze can only save one point until he can find other ways to obtain achievements.


    The situation is under control.


    Since then, Chen Zecai finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whether it''s Ouyang''s strict execution, Xilong city or Gu Qingfeng, the situation in the three aspects is developing in the direction he expected. It''s always good news.


    So next


    He frowned and thought. Although the situation was developing in a good direction, in fact, he was still the passive person.


    Ouyang''s suggestion is to go far along the border.


    Zheng Yuanyun captured Xilong city because he tried to make Ouyang follow his advice. Due to Ouyang''s trend, Zheng Yuanyun had to give up Chen Ze and attack Xilong city quickly.


    There is nothing wrong with saying that one ring after another is due to Chen Ze''s plan.


    But the question is, will those people always develop as Chen Ze wants?


    For example, if Ouyang had gone halfway, he suddenly felt that his troops were so huge, and Zheng Yuanyun had been consumed by the first World War in Xilong city. Moreover, although he was in a hurry during this period, the soldiers almost recovered from the consumption of combat. One change after another, in fact, he might not be able to fight.


    Of course, this is only a hypothesis, but if you are not careful, Ouyang''s strict implementation really has this plan, so what can you do?


    Chen Ze still can''t completely control the thought of a general, let alone the general actually belongs to the enemy''s general, but he has reached the intention of cooperation because of the same purpose.


    Even if there is such a change, it is reasonable. Chen Ze can''t control it at all.


    And Zheng Yuanyun is the same.


    It was good that he took Xilong City, but in this war, he ignored the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers just to capture the city.


    Who can say that after taking Xilong City, his soldiers still resent him and don''t want to work for him anymore?


    The mutiny can be big or small. In any case, Zheng Yuanyun has to give priority to it. Then it is possible for him to choose not to attack, but to stop where he is, or to return to Ketan city for repair.


    And this is just a hypothesis. What''s more, if Zheng Yuanyun dreams back at midnight and suddenly realizes that Chen Ze''s threat is actually greater, he chooses to return to the army to solve Chen Ze first, isn''t it possible?


    In the final analysis, the situation is not completely controlled by Chen Ze alone. There are many variables. Any one of them will catch him off guard.


    Just like when he first arrived in Nantes Province, he thought he was just coming for a turn. Who could have thought that Yan Haomiao of the Bai lie empire was waiting for himself here?


    Just wait. When he thinks he can cooperate with Yan Haomiao and get what he needs, who can think that because of the old resentment between the other party and commander Luo, Yan Haomiao''s mind is to deal with him in this war.


    Because of this, Chen Zecai was forced to choose to attack Xifeng City from afar and use it as a stronghold to plan and deploy bit by bit, which finally took the initiative.


    Yan Haomiao was a variable beyond Chen Ze''s control at the beginning. Almost because of this variable, he almost died in Fengqi province.


    Of course, Chen Ze will not want to experience this again. Anyway, the initiative is still in his own hands, which is more reassuring.


    So for the current situation, Zheng Yuanyun can''t turn back to deal with him at least now. During this period, what Chen Ze has to do is try to take back his own initiative.


    For example... Leave Ketan!


    He always had this idea, but Zheng Yuanyun besieged the city with more than two million troops. He couldn''t get out even if he wanted to go out.


    Now Zheng Yuanyun is gone, but he still doesn''t want to let him go. He still leaves 500000 elite soldiers to besiege the city.


    However, compared with the previous more than two million, and even Zheng Yuanyun''s personal command, these 500000 elite soldiers in the periphery are still unmanageable, but it''s always better than when Zheng Yuanyun is comfortable.


    The way... Is not without!


    Chen Ze thought about it, and there was a light in his eyes. His heart suddenly moved and thought of Gu Qingfeng.


    Maybe


    Suddenly, my heart suddenly opened up. When I thought of Gu Qingfeng, a plan came to mind.


    "Yes, you can!"


    The twisted eyebrows suddenly spread out. At the same time, his mind quickly sank into his mind and connected the call with Gu Qingfeng, who had just hung up.


    "Lord?"


    Gu Qingfeng is lurking at the foot of a small hillside, waiting for his prey to pass by.


    Chen Ze''s sudden call made him look stunned, but he responded quickly.


    "Do you have a request for help written by Zheng Yuanyun and a token?"


    Chen Ze asked directly.


    They found seven documents asking for help, and Gu Qingfeng had two.


    After getting a positive answer from the other party, Chen Ze said with a grin: "you can make arrangements and leave the matter of chasing those scouts to the other three. Come back quickly. I want those documents to be of great use!"

 Chapter 386

    Gu Qingfeng patiently lurked in a bush.


    He was about to track down near the city of ter, but it took him a whole night to return to the city of Ketan because of Chen Ze''s order.


    At present, he is quietly waiting for his prey according to the guidance given by Chen Ze.


    As for the prey, it was the scouts who were sent out on guard missions among the 500000 troops outside Ketan.


    Killing is not the purpose. The command Gu Qingfeng received this time is to use the other party''s... Military uniform!


    Although both are soldiers under the jurisdiction of Qingyang Empire, the number on the armband and the style of military uniform are different from the 100000 soldiers led by Chen Ze himself. Gu Qingfeng needs each other''s military uniform to complete the next task.


    He didn''t have to wait too long. Gu Qingfeng even kept track of each other''s movements at any time. Through map observation, it was known that the secret outpost lurking around here would exchange positions every half an hour, and his hidden position was the only way for one of the outposts.


    After waiting for a moment, Gu Qingfeng''s eyes coagulated. He didn''t need Chen Ze''s guidance. He saw it coming to him from the southeast with his naked eye.


    Maybe it was because it was always calm outside Ketan city. The scout was aboveboard all the way. He didn''t hide his body according to the Scout''s instinct at all. Gu Qingfeng shook his head slightly.


    As a scout, it should be a deep-rooted instinct to walk on the dark side with the underground consciousness at any time. Walking so openly and aboveboard like this person can only explain one thing.


    That is, Zheng Yuanyun''s scouts have almost been exhausted in repeated losses.


    Before, Zheng Yuanyun asked Xiao Du to send a large number of scouts to keep an eye on the situation of Dongping City, Fengqi province. However, he never thought that those scouts were caught one by one by Ouyang''s vigorous personnel because of Chen Ze. It can be said that the whole army was destroyed.


    Since then, his scouts have lost almost. Later, with Zheng Yuanyun''s order, Xiao Du sent all the remaining scouts back to anluoxing Province, which makes him have no real scouts at present.


    It is estimated that these people in the back are just transferred from ordinary soldiers to temporarily replace the work of scouts.


    After all, who could have thought that after Zheng Yuanyun set out to attack Xilong City, there would still be danger between Ketan city and Xilong city?


    It''s just a show.


    Chen Ze, the only one who may cause danger, is also trapped in Ketan city. It should be absolutely safe around here.


    Only Gu Qingfeng is missing.


    The Scout seemed in a good mood. As he walked, he dragged his long gun. Before he could hum a little song, he was almost dancing on the road.


    So, just when the Scout forgot himself, he finally passed the Bush where Gu Qingfeng was invisible.


    Chug¡ª¡ª


    There was no room for the scout to react at all. Gu Qingfeng, who had been hidden, suddenly burst into trouble, just a dagger. The scout was still comfortable humming a little song, but a lot of blood was gushing from his neck.


    Just listen to his throat cackle, a light noise, and even have no spare power to find the enemy who attacked him. The whole person has covered his neck and fell soft to the ground.


    Never stood up again.


    Gu Qingfeng''s knife was very accurate. Almost all the blood gushed out rushed to the front, and there was no contamination on his clothes at all.


    After the Scout fell, he quickly kicked him on the slope, head and feet, but he was ruthlessly bleeding for the man.


    Gu Qingfeng''s face was very calm and did not move at all because of the bloody scene.


    In his heart, only completing the task, on the premise of completing the task, he can have compassion and compassion when he sees the weak, but all this is after completing the task.


    Before long, the blood on the Scout''s neck gradually stopped flowing, but there was a small pool of dirty blood under his head.


    Gu Qingfeng stepped forward and searched all the recognizable items on him, such as military uniform armbands, tokens and so on.


    "Sorry, brother."


    Until he changed the other party''s military uniform, he said to the body, "I don''t mean to hurt you. It''s just that everyone takes their own decisions."


    He shook his head. Seeing that there was still some time, he dug a big pit on the side with the long gun thrown by the other party and buried the other party''s body hastily. At least he didn''t expose his body to the wilderness.


    This is the only thing Gu Qingfeng can do for each other.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly and accepted Chen Ze''s next instructions in his mind. When Chen Ze finished, he continued to stay in place for a while. After digesting, he began to take action.


    He took out the documents he had found and spread them out on the clean ground.


    Then he ran to the pool of blood, looked down with one hand, grabbed a handful of dirty blood mixed with mud and dust, directly shook his hand and hit the spread paper.


    The document written in brass paper is very strong, but it is not very waterproof. When the blood splashes on it, it will dip down immediately, even a large pool of black and red stains.


    Gu Qingfeng walked over to have a look, picked up the document again, ignored the blood stain still on his hand, and directly kneaded it into a ball.


    When it was unfolded again, the original flat document was wrinkled. Needless to say, there was a lot of blood on it, so that even the handwriting could not be seen clearly.


    Gu Qingfeng started to have a look, tore it off, and tore off the words of respect in the column where the document looked up.


    He finally nodded with satisfaction.


    The document was very broken by him, but if you observe it carefully, you can still see that it is a request for help. What you can see is that Zheng Yuanyun is asking for help, but you can''t see who the specific person is.


    After finishing the paperwork, Gu Qingfeng shrugged indifferently, and a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, his wrist turned over, and he took the dark dagger in his hand. Then he brushed it for a few times, and blood and flesh flew


    Gu Qingfeng scratched several deep and cruel scars on himself with a dagger. In an instant, his whole body was bleeding like a spring. The military uniform that was deliberately protected from blood was bleeding in an instant.


    "Damn..."


    Even Gu Qingfeng became snow-white under the serious injury. His knees softened, and he knelt directly on the ground. His body trembled.


    "It really hurts!"


    Gu Qingfeng hissed slightly, took out the gold wound medicine and sprinkled it on the wound. There was another deep pain howl.


    When he had more strength to stand up, the whole man had become a staggering blood man.

 Chapter 387

    Outside Ketan.


    Before Zheng Yuanyun left, the 500000 troops deliberately redeployed. Although the number was much smaller than before, they still surrounded the whole city.


    At this moment, on the periphery of Ketan city to Xilong City, the sentinels in charge of guarding suddenly found that someone was running towards them from a distance.


    When I got closer, I could see the man''s blood all over and his face was covered with blood. Except for the armband, I couldn''t tell his true identity at all.


    The sentry''s heart tightened, immediately asked the left and right to hold the gun, and shouted, "stop and take another step forward. Don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Brother... Brother, I''m my own... My own person!"


    The bloody man who stumbled and ran was obedient. He immediately stopped, his body was soft, fell and sat on the ground, breathing heavily in his mouth.


    Several sentinels looked at each other, and immediately someone ran a few steps to the bloody man, squatted down and checked each other''s injury, and said urgently, "which army are you from, what''s the matter?"


    "I... I..."


    The bloody man is Gu Qingfeng. No doubt, his injury is very serious. It''s really heavy. There''s no following after two words. His eyes turned over and he fainted.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The sentry was shocked at the sight, and the other party''s armband was indeed owned by his own army. Afraid of something big, he quickly called his companions to help carry people.


    At the same time, he also hurriedly sent people to the rear barracks to find the generals who could be the master to see the blood man''s injury. No matter who saw it, he would think that something big had happened.


    Soon, Gu Qingfeng was carried back to the camp.


    Soon, a group of generals came to the camp and frowned at Gu Qingfeng, who was still in a coma.


    "Who is he? Does anyone know him?"


    The generals looked at each other. The leader was a colonel, surnamed Ma Minghui. He looked around at his classmates'' robes and raised his fingers to Gu Qingfeng.


    "This..."


    People shook their heads one after another. More than a million soldiers in the army, even the generals who never forget, dare not say they know each other.


    This man obviously came from Xilong City, that is, one of the two million soldiers taken away by Lord Zheng. I''m afraid few of the soldiers left here know him.


    It''s also very troublesome to check the establishment. You have to go to Xilong city to find his original army before you can find out.


    For a moment, the people had a headache in the face of fainting Gu Qingfeng.


    The military doctor straightened up after simply bandaging Gu Qingfeng, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and relaxed his airway: "well, my life should be saved."


    Ma Hui hurriedly asked, "doctor Mo Jun, look at the injury on this man. Is there any possibility of... Fraud?"


    "Fraud?"


    As soon as the middle-aged Mo Junyi heard it, he puffed his eyes bigger than the bronze bell, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible!"


    "His injury is serious enough to threaten his life. If I hadn''t treated him in time, he couldn''t even save his life. How could there be the possibility of fraud?"


    Ma Hui pondered for a moment, but insisted, "why don''t you show me again?"


    Doctor Mo looked up at him for a long time, finally shook his head, sighed and buried himself to check Gu Qingfeng''s injury.


    "Look at the splashing direction of the blood?"


    "Look at the extent of the wound?"


    He carefully opened the wounds that had just been bandaged, pointed them one by one to Ma Hui, and said, "these wounds match the blood on his clothes. I can responsibly say that his wounds are not fraud!"


    He pointed to one place and Ma Hui looked at it. He nodded slightly as he looked. Doctor Mo Jun said it was reasonable and justified, so he couldn''t help but believe it.


    "I see. Thank you, doctor Mo Jun."


    After Mo Jun''s doctor bandages Gu Qingfeng''s wound, Ma Hui takes a long breath and bows to Mo Jun''s doctor.


    This is why Gu Qingfeng first kept his military uniform clean and tidy, and then cut himself into a bloody man.


    Of course, this is Chen Ze''s idea, just let Gu Qingfeng realize it.


    To make such a contradictory move, the fear is that the other party will carefully check his injury because of doubt in his heart. In this way, the military doctor will naturally be more convincing by comparing the wound with the blood.


    "So this guy is really a soldier on the front line?"


    Ma Hui touched his chin and pondered, "but how could he be covered with blood and come back?"


    "Is it difficult..."


    "Brother Ma, what''s wrong with adults?"


    While thinking about it, others also guessed that one of the generals changed his face slightly.


    "What can be the problem?"


    Ma Hui stared at him, but he was also very uncertain.


    If there''s no problem, what''s the matter with this blood?


    At first sight, he fought his way back!


    If you want to know the truth, you probably have to wait until this guy wakes up.


    "Oh, by the way, maybe you can see this!"


    He was in a fog. He wanted to ask when the doctor Mo Jun would wake up. He didn''t want the other party to open his mouth first. He pointed to what Gu Qingfeng had been holding tightly in his hand and said, "his hand is very tight. I pulled it twice and didn''t open it. I think it''s a very important thing."


    The crowd saw Gu Qingfeng''s right hand. Sure enough, they saw a dirty thing in his fist. From the shape, it should be a piece of cloth and silk.


    "This is..."


    Ma Hui frowned, stretched out his hand, pulled a little cloth corner exposed from the crack of his fist, pulled it twice, and was really held tight by him.


    But the color of this thing


    Ma Hui naturally saw this much more than Mo Junyi. From the faintly discernible brass color, he suddenly guessed something.


    "No!"


    He suddenly shouted and eagerly ordered, "break off his hand!"


    The officers and men listened to the order and quickly raised their hands, broke their fingers, bit by bit, finally broke the clenched fist and took out the clenched thing.


    Ma Hui grabbed it, and his heart suddenly became more heavy. He quickly spread it on the table. He was shocked at the sight.


    "This is the help request written by Lord Zheng!"


    As soon as he said this, all the generals were surprised. They gathered their heads together and looked at it. They immediately shouted: "yes, this is Lord Zheng''s handwritten letter!"


    "I hope your department will mobilize troops to our place as soon as possible. The military situation is urgent... Don''t neglect it?"


    The people carefully distinguished the handwriting on the document that was not covered by blood. Each word was read out, and their complexion was ugly.


    As for this, who was it sent to?


    Unfortunately, it is estimated that the head part was torn off in the competition. Now we don''t know.


    However, what is certain is that this is indeed the handwritten letter of Lord Zheng Yuanyun. What is also certain is that the stamp at the end is indeed the official seal of Lord Zheng. This matter can not be fake!


    So

 Chapter 388

    "Your Excellency is in danger of attacking Xilong city?"


    Ma Hui said this sentence with a dry throat.


    To tell the truth, even if the words came from his mouth, he still had an unbelievable face.


    What are the dangers?


    So much so that we still need to send someone back to move rescue troops?


    You know, Lord Zheng took away a full two million troops!


    This number, in the current Nantes Province, should be able to walk horizontally. Who will be the opponent?


    Even if the remnant towns in Nantes Province want to do something to Lord Zheng, what can they really do with their current troops?


    It was a sure thing to attack Xilong city. No one had any doubts about Zheng Yuanyun or the generals who stayed outside Ketan city.


    But what did the soldier say?


    The injury on his body is real, and it is still such a serious injury. I''m afraid he won''t get up again if Mo Junyi didn''t rescue him in time.


    The more serious the injury, the more critical the situation was. Ma Hui could not ignore the request for help sent to Ketan city at the risk of his life.


    But


    Ma Hui rubbed his painful head and looked left and right, "tell me, what do you think?"


    In the final analysis, he is just a school captain. If Yang Mingzhong had not lost favor with Zheng Yuanyun, the command of the 500000 army would not fall on him.


    It was originally an opportunity. If he commanded well this time, he didn''t need any earth shaking moves. He just needed to surround Ketan city and not let Chen Ze lead his soldiers out of it. That would be a great achievement.


    Can''t he do this little thing well?


    Before Zheng Yuanyun left, Ma Hui clapped his chest. He solemnly promised Zheng Yuanyun that there would be no problem if he handed over Ketan city to him!


    So now the problem comes.


    What is he going to do now?


    If he confirms that this document is true, it means that Lord Zheng is in danger now and hopes to get the help of the reinforcements. He went to save it and saved it. That is a great achievement, which will be of great help to his future career.


    On the contrary, Ketan city can no longer be blocked. As soon as he leads the troops, Chen Ze, who has torn his face, doesn''t take the opportunity to leave. That''s a strange thing.


    As long as he goes, Chen Ze will go, which is inevitable.


    So here comes the question....


    If he leads the troops and finds that Zheng Yuanyun is all right, what should he do?


    Lord Zheng, he... I''m afraid he''ll peel off his skin!


    But if you don''t go, if the request for help is true and Lord Zheng is really in danger, the soldiers finally sent the document to Ma Hui. As a result, Ma Hui didn''t do anything here


    It''s good that Lord Zheng died in the war. Later, in the military court, he could argue that he didn''t send troops at the first time because he adhered to the Ketan city according to the instructions of the other party.


    But if Lord Zheng didn''t die and came back from the siege, he would have great fun with Ma Hui.


    In his whole life, he will never lead another soldier. If he finally has today''s achievements, he will be completely wasted.


    The decision was not so easy.


    When Ma Hui is struggling, he hopes someone can give him advice, but he also hopes that someone can speak at this time. If there is a problem in the future, he can find someone to carry the pot


    But who looks like a fool here?


    Those who can get to this step are all human beings. As soon as Ma Hui opened his mouth, they don''t know what he is thinking. Even if they may have some ideas in their hearts, they all closed their mouths tightly at this time.


    Even some generals who were dissatisfied with Ma Hui''s taking over the military power pretended to be sincere at this time: "brother Ma, Lord Zheng handed over the military power to you before leaving, then you give orders, and our brothers listen to brother Ma!"


    This sounds like flattering him, but everyone knows that he will say such words at such a time. Where will it be flattering?


    This is clearly watching his jokes, and I don''t want to take Ma Hui''s pot!


    Ma Hui secretly hates it, but he can''t help it. Who could have thought of a good thing, but it was bad because of a bloody man who didn''t know where it came from. Now Ma Hui feels that he has been roasted on the fire, making his whole body Zizi and oily.


    What should I do


    Ma Hui doesn''t care to have common sense with those generals who want to see him laugh. His plan to throw the pot has failed. At present, he can only come up with a comprehensive plan by himself.


    So


    No... no!


    wait!


    Thinking hard, Ma Hui subconsciously crossed the bloody document, and his mind suddenly flashed.


    What''s the use of thinking so much for yourself?


    He burst into laughter.


    In any case, there is no problem with the authenticity of this document!


    This is really a personal letter from Lord Zheng, isn''t it?


    The stamp on the document is also the official seal of Lord Zheng, isn''t it?


    In that case, what else do you have to hesitate?


    Even if Chen Ze is released, it is not his responsibility. He is just faithfully executing Lord Zheng''s new order.


    Even if the order is false, the document is true!


    If you want to say responsibility, it''s hard to say. The responsibility should also be with Lord Zheng. Otherwise, what''s the matter with this document?


    He has documents in hand. Even if Lord Zheng blames him afterwards, it is reasonable and justified. He won''t do anything to himself. After all, he was loyal to his soldiers in the past.


    And this is only the worst result.


    According to the document and the soldier''s injury, it is likely to be true.


    No one can guarantee that Ouyang of Fengqi province is really determined to go to the border line. What if he just puts up doubts and turns back to support Xilong city?


    If it were his army, it is very possible that Lord Zheng is now in danger.


    Although I let Chen Ze go, I saved Lord Zheng''s life. Compared with Lord Zheng''s life, a small assistant leader is really insignificant. The only trouble may be the commander Luo.


    But there will always be a solution, won''t there?


    As the saying goes, if you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. This is a universal truth. Lord Zheng will not cure his own sin because he came to save him, will he?


    As soon as he figured this out, Ma Hui was relieved and felt that the whole person was relaxed.


    Funny, those rats still want to take the opportunity to see their own jokes, hum!


    His eyes swept around coldly. The generals with their mouths closed said in a harsh voice: "pass on my order. The whole army is ready to pull out. Let''s support Lord Zheng!"


    Now that he had made the decision, he no longer hesitated. Finally, he took another look at Gu Qingfeng, who was still in a coma, waved his hand and turned out of the camp.

 Chapter 389

    "My Lord, my lord Chen!"


    In the Ketan City Lord''s house, the messenger rushed in and shouted loudly as he ran.


    At this time, Chen Ze sat in the conference hall and calmly tasted tea with Luo Zongbing. The arrival of the messenger did not change Chen Ze''s face at all.


    But commander Luo looked out, frowned and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "Commander in chief, don''t worry. I guess it should be good news."


    Chen zewei smiled and handed the tea cup to his mouth.


    The messenger stepped in. When commander Luo saw it, he was really happy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report... Commander in chief!"


    The messenger soldiers couldn''t hide their joy. They first saluted Chen Ze, then turned the object of the report to general Luo, and said with great joy: "outside the city, the troops outside the city began to pull out their camps. It looks like they''re going to leave!"


    "What?"


    Commander Luo was suddenly stunned, and then his face was overjoyed. He jumped up from his chair, rushed to the messenger and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Yes!"


    The messenger soldier straightened his body and said, "if you return to the commander in chief, the troops outside the city do pull out. At present, general Meng and General Guo are observing at the head of the city and ordered the villains to come back first and report to the two adults!"


    "Why did you leave?"


    After general Luo was overjoyed, there was also a touch of hesitation on his face. He pondered, "is it difficult that Zheng Yuanyun''s bastard has any poison plan?"


    "Can you lure us out of town?"


    He thought and suddenly felt something wrong. Looking back, he was stunned to see that Chen Ze was still sipping tea.


    "Brother Chen, you..."


    He thought for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "is this your plan?"


    Zheng Yuanyun sent an army to besiege Ketan City, which has always been a big stone in the heart of commander Luo. Before, Chen Ze asked him to send Tang Tianxing out. Although commander Luo agreed, he also knew that with Chen Ze''s character, if there was no way, he would not come to him for help.


    Find him to lend Tang Tianxing, which further shows that even Chen Ze has no good way to deal with the current crisis, but all this is because he didn''t hold back his anger and had some gas with Zheng Yuanyun in advance.


    In other words, he thinks he has implicated Chen Ze.


    On the contrary, general Luo was not too worried.


    It''s fair to say that he is also a serious imperial general. Do Zheng Yuanyun dare to worry?


    If you dare to attack him, commander Luo is confident that he will still put enough pressure on Zheng Yuanyun.


    But Chen Ze is different. He still belongs to the general of Anluo province. He is directly under the jurisdiction of Zheng Yuanyun. Zheng Yuanyun wants to target Chen Ze, which is very simple.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yuanyun did not want to disturb the morale of the army and lower the morale at this time because Nantes province had not been captured.


    That''s why he made the decision of only encircling but not attacking. On the one hand, he delayed Chen Ze. On the other hand, he also wanted Chen Ze to take action. At that time, he would have better reasons to target him.


    But now the troops outside are showing signs of leaving. What does this mean?


    Is it difficult for Zheng Yuanyun to find out that he is ready to let Chen Ze go?


    As soon as the idea arose, general Luo dismissed it.


    Looking at Chen Ze''s expression alone, I know it can''t be so simple. This boy must have made some arrangement when he didn''t know, forcing the peripheral army to leave.


    What is it?


    He thought in his heart that during this period of time, guessing what kind of arrangement Chen Ze has made has become a hobby of Luo Zongbing. He doesn''t want to ask Chen Ze again. Anyway, he can''t ask the truth. On the contrary, this unknown guess makes him feel good.


    Chen Ze finally finished his cup of tea. He gently put down the cup and said calmly, "I see. Go down first."


    He did already know the result.


    Although Gu Qingfeng could not see what happened in the barracks outside the city through the video function because of his coma, it was not difficult to guess the result.


    Yes, it was Gu Qingfeng who hurt himself.


    Because only in that way, on the one hand, it can create the illusion of a critical situation, on the other hand, it can also explain the damage of the instrument.


    Of course, this so-called explanation was not spoken by Gu Qingfeng himself, but by Ma Hui and others... Brain tonic.


    Although he is a general under Zheng Yuanyun, to tell the truth, his understanding of Zheng Yuanyun comes entirely from negativity. Before that, Chen Ze has never even seen Zheng Yuanyun.


    Therefore, no matter how much he asked Gu Qingfeng to make up, how realistic lies are good. Due to the lack of necessary understanding, it will inevitably reveal flaws in the eyes of Ma Hui and other confidants of Zheng Yuanyun.


    In that case, why bother to make up stories?


    It''s better to put all the evidence in front of them and let them play on their own.


    Gu Qingfeng may fail as soon as he opens his mouth, but he has been in a coma. The injury is also cruel and ruthless. He is not soft on himself at all. As doctor Mo Jun said, as long as he comes late, he will really lose his life.


    With such a big risk, if you can''t cheat Ma Hui and others, Chen Ze has to admit his fate.


    As a result, Ma Hui didn''t live up to Chen Ze''s expectations. He made up his mind well, and even clarified the division of responsibility for the whole thing. With the idea that he could make great achievements in case he could save adult Zheng, Chen Ze, the leader of the small association, had long been left behind by him.


    The enemy''s army was pulling out, which proved that his strategy was successful.


    Without saying a word, he let the other party make his own judgment. The only danger is Gu Qingfeng. If his dagger is a little heavier, Chen Ze estimates that he will lose his powerful help.


    But he didn''t ignore Gu Qingfeng''s life and death.


    Doctor Mo Jun said he would come later, and Gu Qingfeng''s life could not be saved.


    It''s not like that.


    Gu Qingfeng''s injury is very serious, but Chen Ze can also make his Qi and blood stronger by using the star. Although it can''t be said that this can bring Gu Qingfeng back to life with full blood, it''s no problem to stick to it for a while.


    Before Gu Qingfeng fell into a coma, Chen Ze kept monitoring his condition until he met those sentinels. When Gu Qingfeng closed his eyes, he saw that the other party had great intention of treatment, so he put down his heart and waited for the good news.


    "Brother Chen, since the other party withdrew, can we also?"


    Luo Zongbing thought for a while, but didn''t understand the key of Chen Ze''s strategy. He simply asked about the next arrangement.


    There is no siege army outside Ketan City, which is naturally good news for Chen Ze here, but it seems inappropriate to leave when there is no one.


    You know, before Zheng Yuanyun left, he gave Chen Ze instructions to defend Ketan city.

 Chapter 390

    Can we leave when the troops withdraw outside?


    Commander Luo thought and shook his head. He was afraid it might not be.


    There are many ways for Zheng Yuanyun to engage in Chen Ze.


    Although there is no army in the periphery, his orders are still there. As the general of Anluo Province, Chen Ze still needs to obey his arrangement.


    Zheng Yuanyun said to let Chen Ze stick to Ketan city. Then, before this order is withdrawn, Chen Ze''s best practice is to stay in Ketan city.


    Acting without a military order is obviously a major violation of military discipline. With this, after the war is over, Zheng Yuanyun can send Chen Ze to a military court and punish him for a felony of disobeying the order!


    Even if commander Luo wanted to protect him, he could not be protected. After all, he really made a mistake, which should not be washed.


    At that time, Chen Ze will have to peel off the skin even if he doesn''t die. At least his career will be over. He won''t want to lead soldiers to war in his life.


    So.


    The other side''s withdrawal seems to be a good thing. In fact, there is no change in the situation here for Chen Ze. On the contrary, commander Luo even thinks that Zheng Yuanyun''s withdrawal is a deliberate trick to lure Chen Ze into the hook?


    He looked at Chen Ze and hesitated.


    Chen Ze didn''t seem to think so much. He shouted to the outside: "come on, send orders. Everyone pack up and get ready for the march!"


    Really


    Luo Zongbing''s eyes were bulging and looked at Chen Ze unbelievably.


    He believed that Chen Ze would think of the doubts he could think of, but why did he drill into the trap?


    Once he leaves, his life will be over!


    "Brother Chen, I think we''d better take a long-term view. It doesn''t seem wise to leave Ketan city now!"


    Luo Zongbing thought about it and thought that Chen Ze should be reminded.


    "The commander in chief is right. There are some problems in going now."


    Chen Ze smiled at him without refuting.


    "Then why do you...?"


    General Luo couldn''t figure it out. Since he knew there was a problem, why did he go in a direction unfavorable to his own side?


    "Because my order is only to be ready for the March, and I don''t say I have to go now!"


    Chen Ze explained to him with a smile.


    Luo Zongbing was stunned and carefully recalled Chen Ze''s order. He really didn''t say he was going to leave now, but just made preparations.


    "So you thought of it and had a way to deal with it?"


    General Luo sighed with relief. As long as Chen Ze''s reason was still online, he would put his heart down. This boy didn''t look at the low rank, but his intelligence was not weaker than that of the generals. Since he had planned for a long time, he thought more about himself.


    "There are ways to deal with it, but it''s not time yet, so let''s withdraw the troops outside. We don''t have to rush for a while."


    Chen Zechen said in a deep voice, "it depends on how brother Tang and my brothers are doing."


    "They?"


    Luo Zongbing was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the topic came to Tang Tianxing and others who left first.


    Their task is


    Luo Zongbing frowned and thought. Suddenly his eyes lit up and stared at Chen Ze in shock, "do you want to..."


    Chen Ze bowed and said, "commander in chief, this thing can''t be said!"


    Hearing this, commander Luo breathed out again, didn''t speak again, but bowed his head heavily.


    Yes, it can''t be said, because what Chen Ze is about to do is


    Fake military orders!


    Tang Tianxing, what do they go out for?


    It was to intercept the scouts sent back by Zheng Yuanyun for help, so these scouts have documents, tokens, and maybe even the seal of Zheng Yuanyun''s general.


    Just take these things back. They can make a big fuss. With Zheng Yuanyun''s handwritten documents, they can certainly go.


    Even if Zheng Yuanyun is investigated afterwards, Chen Ze can come up with evidence to prove that Chen Ze left the city after receiving new instructions.


    Zheng yuanyunming knew that the order was false, but the things in Chen Ze''s hand were true. He was not afraid of verification at all. So he could only blame him for his poor safekeeping, which made Chen Ze receive fake instructions. No wonder Chen Ze.


    Of course, that''s what I say, but it can be big or small. After all, it''s a felony of counterfeiting military orders. It''s not too much to disobey military orders.


    That''s why Chen Zecai said that it can''t be said.


    Except for him and Luo Zongbing, this matter must not be known to anyone on Zheng Yuanyun''s side, otherwise it is really a loss of head.


    "Then wait for their good news now!"


    Commander Luo smiled and laughed happily.


    Not only because Chen Ze had a way to deal with it, but also because Chen Ze didn''t hide this felony from him and told him the truth.


    Thus, Chen Ze still regarded him as his own person and did not hide him from such major decisions.


    That''s... good.


    Commander Luo looked at Chen Ze with relief and didn''t try to stop him from committing the felony of forging military orders. It''s not a big deal here.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know that at present, Luo''s general army has many psychological activities, and his attention has returned to the general star system.


    To be exact, it is through the star system to observe Gu Qingfeng.


    Although the system can not provide the attached generals with treatment means, the specific situation can be viewed through everyone''s small avatar.


    Like Gu Qingfeng.


    When the previous knives were inserted, his life was really in danger, and the head representing him in the system was flashing a dazzling red light.


    But now the flashing frequency of the red light has become lower and more stable, which means that Gu Qingfeng''s situation is stable.


    At least he''s out of danger.


    To tell the truth, Chen Ze let Gu Qingfeng hurt himself at that time, and he also pinched a cold sweat in his heart.


    For one thing, he was afraid that Gu Qingfeng could not control the degree well, so he really stabbed himself with a dagger.


    Second, it is also worried that Gu Qingfeng is not willing to carry out this order.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to give himself such a heavy hand. It''s normal to want to resist.


    Chen Ze is not worried about Gu Qingfeng''s resistance, but that he will be punished by the system.


    Although he has never seen the system use punishment, he believes that the system will never be kind and soft if necessary!


    Gu Qingfeng has been assessed as a military general. In other words, if he dares to disobey Chen Ze''s orders or makes actions against Chen Ze, the system can skip Chen Ze and punish Gu Qingfeng directly.


    Chen Ze gave this order very hard. At the same time, he also made preparations for the system to take action in case Gu Qingfeng violated the order.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingfeng didn''t even hum. Chen Ze ordered him to stab himself immediately!

 Chapter 391

    The military general assessment is only to assess the loyalty of his confidants. Once the system thinks he has another heart, he will not pass the assessment.


    But in addition, the system does not force the people who participate in the assessment to brainwash, that is, they still have their own sense of independence.


    Chen Ze, who knows this well, knows that there is no systematic shadow behind Gu Qingfeng''s decisiveness, but it is really his own decision.


    He is really earnestly completing any order issued by Chen Ze.


    Think of Gu Qingfeng before... Chen Ze is really hard to imagine that he would be willing to almost lose his life for himself.


    Looking at the small head, Chen Ze also saw Gu Qingfeng''s loyalty.


    From the beginning, Gu Qingfeng''s loyalty was the lowest. Now, he has already caught up. Even after Chen Ze ordered him to kill himself, this loyalty has not changed.


    It''s still a hundred of the highest point!


    "Sorry, brother!"


    Chen Ze sighed silently in his heart. He and Gu Qingfeng are no longer the difference between superiors and subordinates, but really rise to the level of brothers.


    A man, who is willing to give his life to you, can''t he be a brother?


    Unfortunately, Gu Qingfeng''s state is stable, but he doesn''t mean to wake up. If he doesn''t wake up, Chen Ze can''t see his current environment through the video function, so he can only judge whether it is safe by the light flashing on the avatar.


    At this time, outside Ketan.


    "Brother Ma, brothers are ready!"


    Outside the tent of Ma Hui''s own temporary command camp, someone opened the curtain and reported the progress to him.


    "Yes."


    Ma Hui did not look up and answered casually, but his eyes remained on the map on the table.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The man who came in was also a school captain. He seemed to have a good relationship with Ma Hui. He was a little curious at first sight, so he came up with him.


    What Ma Hui is looking at is the military map of Nantes province.


    "I can''t figure it out!"


    Ma Hui sighed, shook his head, pointed to the location of Xilong City, and said in a deep voice: "Xilong city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Yes, but with the wisdom of Lord Zheng, the troops are far more than each other several times. How can we not fight down?"


    "Not only can''t fight down, but even they are in danger and send back the help request?"


    When he came back from Gu Qingfeng, although Ma Hui issued an order, his doubts did not go away. He was still puzzled.


    "Can it be false?"


    The man who came in was called Wu Peng. He had a life-long friendship with Ma Hui. Before he was on duty for defense in the camp, he didn''t see Gu Qingfeng coming back with his own eyes.


    "Probably not."


    Ma Hui shook his head and said, "I asked Mo Junyi to check. The injuries on the soldier are true. You also know Mo Junyi''s medical skills. According to him, if you change a military doctor with less clever techniques, it is estimated that you can''t save the soldier''s life."


    "How could he cheat with such a serious injury?"


    "Who would be willing to fight for his life just to deceive us?"


    Ma Hui said one sentence after another. These are all questions he had thought about for a long time. Now he took it out and stroked it with the effort of speaking. The more he thought about it, the more he felt impossible.


    "And the soldier came from outside. Even if Chen Ze asked him to do so, and he was really willing to die for Chen Ze, the question is, how did Chen Ze inform him?"


    "We besieged the city for so long that we are confident that even a fly has not been released. How did he receive Chen Ze''s instructions?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    As he spoke, Ma Hui shook his head again. No one had gone out and no carrier pigeon had been seen. How did Chen Ze give instructions?


    "Also, the handwriting on the help request document in the soldier''s hand is really written by Lord Zheng. This can''t be fake, so I think it should be true."


    Hearing this, Wu Peng was confused and said, "since brother Ma, you think it''s credible, why don''t you show your eyebrows?"


    Ma Hui glanced at him and said, "it''s because I can''t think of what kind of situation can put Lord Zheng in danger. I have to give up Chen Ze temporarily and let us rush to help."


    "Think about it. If even the 2 million troops led by Lord Zheng are not opponents, we have only 500000 troops here. How can we save Lord Zheng without a practical plan?"


    "It''s a big risk to rush forward!"


    After saying that, Ma Hui''s fist hit the location of Xilong city on the map, and his face was very tangled.


    "This..."


    Wu Peng thought about it carefully. He was also embarrassed and said, "brother Ma is right. Don''t let us fall into it when we don''t save it. It''s not worth the loss."


    "But... What should I do?"


    He rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly said, "why don''t we send scouts to see the situation first and then give support?"


    "I''ve sent people, but have you forgotten that there are scouts here?"


    Ma Hui smiled bitterly and said, "the scouts are dead. The ones who perform the task have gone. At present, there is no full-time scouts in the army. What I sent out is just ordinary soldiers."


    "Their role is limited, so they can see the situation. If there is an ambush, they can''t detect it alone."


    "Since we can''t find out, it''s not so important whether we send it or not. On the contrary, if we delay any more, there will be a risk of delaying the military plane."


    "If we go late and save a corpse... If we investigate it, we will ask why we don''t start immediately after receiving the document. Can we make it clear by then?"


    Ma Hui was bitter. "It''s good to be held accountable afterwards. If the other party ambushes us on the road and takes his life in on the spot, it''s even less cost-effective!"


    Wu Peng shut his mouth.


    Then I realized the seriousness of the situation.


    At present, Ma Hui''s 500000 elite soldiers are neither leaving nor not leaving. They even leave late, not to mention a typical dilemma.


    "Unfortunately, Lord Zheng took away most of his advisers. Now he doesn''t want to discuss with anyone."


    Ma Hui couldn''t make up his mind, so he had to shake his head and sigh.


    Both of them are military generals. Judging from the situation in the general direction, they are going to be weaker. Now they are worried about gain and loss, and they are even more uncertain.


    Wu Peng''s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character. He hesitated for a long time, but still clenched his teeth and said, "brother Ma, in my opinion, we might as well... Ask the man?"


    With that, his fingers pointed slightly in the direction of Ketan city.


    "The man?"


    Ma Hui frowned and smiled bitterly: "you guy, do you want me to find Chen Ze to make a decision?"


    "Isn''t this a joke?"

 Chapter 392

    Ketan city.


    After a series of planning, especially concerned that Gu Qingfeng''s injury has gradually stabilized, Chen Ze finally relaxed.


    Now, we should just wait for 500000 troops to leave the city, and then Gu Qingfeng wakes up?


    He returned to his study, closing his eyes and meditating slightly.


    Gu Qingfeng''s coma is a good thing.


    And even if he wakes up now, Chen Ze will let him pretend to be in a coma for a while, otherwise once he wakes up, he will face endless questioning.


    In the end, he is just an ordinary soldier. If his life is not valuable, even the treatment will not be treated by the chief military doctor Mo Junyi, but by anyone. If he is well treated, he will be treated.


    Gu Qingfeng''s life is related to the situation of Zheng Yuanyun. Although there is no connection between the two, in the eyes of Ma Hui and other generals, Gu Qingfeng is the key to the life and death of Zheng.


    One can imagine what kind of questions he will face once he wakes up.


    This is not the key. The key is that there was an emergency at that time. Chen Ze and Gu Qingfeng didn''t think of any words at all. Then they simply went into a coma and let them mend their brains by themselves.


    Now it seems that the effect is good. The other party''s departure is a good proof.


    But Gu Qingfeng can''t wake up. As soon as he wakes up, all the mistakes will break out in an instant. Gu Qingfeng who hasn''t thought of the saying will show flaws.


    So even if everything was arranged properly, he still paid a little attention to Gu Qingfeng''s situation, so that he could remind him when he would wake up at any time.


    So now, just wait for the army to leave.


    Chen Ze seemed relaxed when his mind was settled.


    However, his relaxation did not last long. The messenger who came in from the outside gave him a news that surprised him.


    Ma Hui... Please see me?


    Chen Ze was surprised by the sudden news. He never thought that Ma Hui wanted to see him at this time?


    Of course, he knows who Ma Hui is. Zheng Yuanyun gave Ma Hui the command of 500000 elite soldiers before he left. At that time, Gu Qingfeng and Zhang Hualin saw clearly on the top of Zheng Yuanyun''s big tent.


    So Chen Ze already knew who the commander of the peripheral army was.


    So, this man, he didn''t command the army to rescue Zheng Yuanyun. What did he do at this time?


    Let his wisdom change a thousand times. At present, he is also at a loss and can''t figure out a clue.


    "Is he alone?"


    Chen Ze frowned and asked.


    "Lord Hui, two. Besides him, there is a general Wu Peng."


    The messenger replied.


    There is no difference between one and two. The question is, what are they doing here?


    Chen Ze rubbed his eyebrows and even wondered if the other party had noticed Gu Qingfeng''s true identity and ran to question him about his coming?


    Ma Hui and others belonged to the 500000 elite soldiers brought to Nantes province by Yang Mingzhong at the beginning. Later, they were forcibly brought to Xifeng City by Luo general army as support. It can be said that they had also become comrades in arms with Chen Ze for a short time.


    So if they had seen Gu Qingfeng inadvertently at that time, it would be reasonable.


    However, Chen Ze does not think this possibility will exist.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five men are the beheading team he secretly trained, not to mention Ma Hui and others. Even among his own 100000 troops, few have seen the true face of Gu Qingfeng and others.


    If they will let Ma Hui see it, it can only be said that Gu Qingfeng''s Taoism is too shallow to be a member of the beheading team.


    All this possibility is very small. More importantly, Gu Qingfeng''s injury is recovering. If Ma Hui and others see through his identity, how can they treat him?


    Even if there was such a possibility, or Gu Qingfeng showed a flaw somewhere, Ma Hui and others really came to question him.


    But not just two people?


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t think of a reason. Of course, Chen Ze was not afraid of what just two people would do when they came to him. He simply waved his hand and said, "let them go to the conference hall."


    I have to say that Chen Ze himself is also quite curious. Why did the two people come to him at this time?


    Do you still want to turn over and surrender to him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Chen Ze shook his head and smiled.


    Is it possible?


    Is there a high-ranking counselor who doesn''t flatter and comes to share weal and woe with him?


    Chen Ze doesn''t think he will have such a great personality charm. Moreover, he hasn''t had an impressive battle with Ma Hui and others, let alone the other party will submit to him because of admiration.


    While thinking, he walked slowly to the assembly hall. As soon as he stepped in, he felt the light in the eyes of the two people inside. He seemed to be very surprised at his arrival.


    "Lord Chen!"


    Wu Peng, who met Chen Ze once, exclaimed in surprise. The man also walked quickly to him.


    "General Wu is polite. How can I be an adult?"


    Chen Zechong arched his hand and smiled, but his body gave way to the side imperceptibly, avoiding each other''s enthusiasm.


    Before Luo led his troops, it was clear that the 500000 troops were handed over to Chen Ze for command. Therefore, although Wu Peng was a school captain and had a higher rank than Chen Ze, he could afford to be an adult.


    At present, there is no intersection in military affairs between the two. Lord Wu Peng really has some problems.


    "That... Got used to it."


    Wu Peng was slightly stunned. He was at a loss about Chen Ze''s calm indifference for a moment. He smiled awkwardly and said: "I always admire adult Chen. This adult is also willing to cry. Adult Chen, you can afford it, hehe, you can afford it!"


    Chen Ze shook his head noncommittally, turned his eyes to the man who was much more calm than Wu Peng, and said with a smile: "what are general Ma and general Wu coming for this time?"


    That''s what he''s curious about.


    "Yes..."


    Wu Peng looked at Ma Hui. After receiving the other party''s signal, he took two steps forward to Chen Ze and whispered, "I don''t hide from Lord Chen that my younger brother and others met a soldier on the periphery a few days ago. He..."


    At present, he found Gu Qingfeng at the peripheral sentry and brought him back. After that, he told Chen Ze the details of his injury and the incomplete document one by one.


    Chen Ze didn''t say a word in the whole process, but he couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart.


    This was his plan, but the party who wanted to design came and repeated it to him again. This feeling has to say... It''s strange.


    "That''s it, so I have guessed about General Ma and brother. It is estimated that there is something wrong with Lord Zheng. We need to rush to the rescue!"


    Finally, Wu Peng said very solemnly.

 Chapter 393

    There was a silence in the Council hall.


    Chen Ze looked at them, and they were also looking at him.


    Wu Peng, who was more familiar with Chen Ze, said, "Lord Chen, do you think this... Will it be false?"


    He asked directly, but Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    Chen Ze touched his nose and didn''t see Wu Peng. Instead, he looked at Ma Hui, who had been silent from the beginning, and said with a smile: "General Ma also came to ask me about this matter?"


    Hearing that Ma Hui''s eyebrows were slightly picked, he didn''t hide it. He simply said, "yes, I''ll always feel something strange about this matter, but I don''t understand what went wrong."


    "That''s why brother Wu suggested that we ask Lord Chen. After all, when we were in Xifeng City, we would have seen Lord Chen''s unparalleled wisdom. I think we can give us some advice."


    He spoke frankly, as if he really came to ask for advice, but when he said so, his eyes always fell on Chen Ze''s face, as if he wanted to find something from it.


    Chen Ze naturally felt it, but he didn''t say it. When his voice fell, he smiled and said, "are you sure my answer will be fair?"


    As soon as they said this, Ma Hui and Wu Peng looked at each other and were silent for a moment.


    Of course, they know the voice outside Chen Ze''s words. They also know that Lord Zheng Yuanyun chose to besiege the city for the sake of Chen Xie Ling, who is still very low in military rank.


    Yes, this matter has a vital stake with Chen Ze.


    Once they withdraw, it means that the siege on Chen Ze will be removed together. When the sky is high and birds fly, the sea is wide and fish jump. Where will they go to surround him?


    Ask Chen Ze''s opinion. Even if it is really a fair opinion, Ma Hui believes that he will subconsciously think more about it. This is why he didn''t agree with Wu Peng''s suggestion and came to Chen Ze.


    But if only by himself, he was confused for a time, and he couldn''t get a clue from it.


    What''s more hateful is that at present, except Wu Peng, other generals in the army simply look like they don''t mind watching the excitement. No one will give him reasonable suggestions or opinions. All he can rely on is himself.


    So after thinking about it, he agreed to Wu Peng''s suggestion and went to Ketan city to find Chen Ze.


    Even if Chen Ze will hold a different mind, he will always have some opinions, which is better than nothing.


    "Lord Chen!"


    Thinking of this, Ma Hui hugged his fist and said, "yes, I will know some of the holidays between you and Lord Zheng. I also know the real reason for the siege of Ketan city. However, I also believe that Lord Chen, you are the general of our Qingyang Empire and won''t take these small things to heart."


    As he spoke, he looked at Chen Ze, but saw that Chen Ze was also looking at him with a smile, and he couldn''t help but sweat in his heart.


    Generals?


    trifle?


    Zheng Yuanyun made it clear that he wanted to kill Chen Ze. Can this be a small matter?


    In order to get Chen Ze''s help, he just said it hard. After that, he didn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe... That''s all I can do.


    "General Ma has been praised too much. I''m not as great as you said."


    Chen Ze shook his head and saw that their faces became ugly. He added, "but it''s good for me to talk about it. If you must listen to suggestions, it''s not without."


    "Oh?"


    Ma Hui and Wu Peng were stunned. Their already desperate heart lit up some hope.


    Yes, Chen Ze is right. It''s very good for him.


    The advantage is that he can solve the besieged army without a single soldier. He can solve it by doing nothing or just talking.


    It''s just that Chen Ze put his words in the light. If Ma HUICAI doesn''t adopt the subsequent suggestions, it''s up to him.


    "Lord Chen, but it doesn''t matter. Our two brothers still trust Lord Chen!"


    Unable to help himself, Wu Peng sent a high hat first.


    Chen Ze walked slowly to the first place of the Council hall. On the table there, the map of Nantes province was open for a long time. He walked over, looked at them and said with a smile, "you two generals might as well come and have a look?"


    Ma Hui looked at each other and went to Chen Ze. He saw that Chen Ze''s hand was already pointing to one of them and said, "this is Xilong city."


    They nodded. The position had been seen countless times. Even with their eyes closed, they could point it with one hand without making a mistake.


    "Xilong city is separated by a wide moat. If Lord Zheng wants to attack the city, the first difficulty he faces is this moat. If I am the commander of the enemy and want to defend the city, I will cut off the bridge and destroy the ships in advance, forcing Lord Zheng to choose to cross the river."


    The two nodded again, and the strategy did not exceed their expectations.


    "So there will be a dam here!"


    Chen Ze nodded somewhere upstream, "when Lord Zheng''s offensive is the most fierce, open the gate to release water and flush away more than half of the soldiers crossing the river with the flood peak. This is a killer mace."


    They stopped and looked up at Chen Ze.


    It''s not how complicated this plan is, but what Chen Ze said. They had wanted it for a long time and couldn''t help saying: "but Lord Zheng''s army is huge. Even if it is washed away by the flood peak, the water storage place can''t cause a flood for a long time. After the water is flat, Lord Zheng can still attack the city by force!"


    "Yes, the problem lies in the word force!"


    Chen zeshen said: "at present, the war is dangerous. If Lord Zheng wants to win Xilong city quickly, he has to cross the river to fight the enemy forcibly with the intention of sacrificing part of his troops. Then, at this time..."


    He said meaningfully, "general Wu, if Lord Zheng ordered you to lead your troops across the river, do you think you will go when you know you will die?"


    "Me?"


    Wu Peng was stunned. He closed his eyes and imagined the next scene. He suddenly and firmly said, "since it is the order of the general, I think I will go."


    "Good!"


    Chen Ze nodded and looked at Ma Hui again. "General Ma, when general Wu died, Lord Zheng ordered you to be a Death Squadron. Will you go?"


    "This..."


    Ma Hui pondered and then said firmly, "I have the consciousness of dying for my country since I was paid by the Empire. I think I will go too!"


    "Very good."


    Chen Ze nodded again and said, "with the width of the river, even if the two generals died for their country, it is still impossible to capture Xilong city. Therefore, Lord Zheng has to send a third general to die."


    "The two generals asked themselves whether the third, the fourth, or even the fifth generals could be so loyal after watching their colleagues die?"

 Chapter 394

    Would you like to?


    Ma Hui and Wu Peng were asked this question by Chen Ze for the third time, but their expression was no longer as firm as before.


    Would you like to?


    This is no longer asking them, but all the generals under Zheng Yuanyun.


    They will, but what about others?


    Or can they really be so firm when they see with their own eyes that countless soldiers rush forward and then rush to a dead road without hope?


    Saying and doing are always two different things.


    When Chen Ze asked for the first time just now, their subconscious instinctive reaction could not explain anything.


    If when things really come to that step, who can say clearly what is the most real idea he will show at that time?


    What''s more, as the generals of Anluo Province, who don''t know who they look up and bow their heads on weekdays?


    Ma Hui and Wu Peng are not sure. They say that these generals are not afraid of death. They are willing to die for an order of the commander-in-chief.


    People are always selfish, aren''t they?


    When Chen Ze asked whether he was willing or not for the third time, in fact, they subconsciously crossed several names.


    The owners of those names shouldn''t want to?


    When they looked at each other, they saw the bitter smile hidden in the bottom of each other''s eyes. At this time, no one looked down on anyone. To put it bluntly, if you have seed, you will die, but who is qualified to ask others to be brave and shrink behind and watch coldly?


    "Lord Chen, you mean... Lord Zheng, what happened to him..."


    Wu Peng opened his mouth carefully. In a word, he had looked out of the door several times. It was conceivable that he was tangled in his heart.


    Chen Ze smiled, shrugged and said, "you already have an answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ma Hui suddenly shouted. He hesitated for a moment, but still gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Chen, your inference may be true, but there''s one thing you shouldn''t know!"


    He just said what happened after he found Gu Qingfeng''s request for help, which made Chen Ze have that judgment, but in fact, there was another thing he didn''t say.


    This matter is likely to affect Chen Ze''s view of the whole situation.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ze said in surprise, "what else can General Ma say?"


    "Yes..."


    Ma Hui said with a bitter smile: "Lord Chen has been closed in Ketan city. One thing must be unclear, that is, there is a province about Fengqi."


    "Fengqi province?"


    Chen Ze was surprised on his face, but he sneered in his heart.


    Why didn''t he know about Fengqi province?


    In fact, Ouyang of Fengqi province made the general marching route through him.


    So what do you say you don''t know, what do you say you''re blind?


    But of course he couldn''t say it clearly. He could only pretend to know nothing about it. After thinking for a moment, he said, "General Ma means that Fengqi province has also sent troops?"


    "More than sending troops!"


    Ma Hui said, "not long ago, Zheng received the news. The leader of the Feng Sheng province led about two million of the troops from East Ping Cheng, pulling out our eyelid all the way, along the front of the col, and now deep inside the province of Nantes."


    "Do you think the crisis that Lord Zheng is suffering now is caused by this army?"


    He asked tentatively.


    However, Chen Ze''s response to this was extremely positive: "no!"


    "This..."


    Ma Hui frowned and said, "why is Lord Chen so sure?"


    Chen Ze pointed to the map and said, "General Ma can have a look. According to the position of Lord Zheng, he is not afraid to fight head-on with people."


    Ma Hui nodded. At this position, he could simulate the picture in his heart without looking at it. He said thoughtfully, "so Lord Chen means that even if the other party has an ambush there, it is impossible to hurt Lord Zheng?"


    "Good!"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "if the other party ambushes Lord Zheng from the river bank on our side, even if it can''t fight, can''t lord Zheng even retreat when the troops are almost the same?"


    "In addition, if the enemy is not lying in ambush near the river bank on our side, another possibility is to enter Xilong city."


    "After entering the city, the defense ability of Xilong city will increase greatly. Lord Zheng''s difficulty in conquering Xilong city will also increase exponentially. In this way, he is very likely to be unable to conquer the city."


    "But still that sentence, if you can''t fight down, can''t you retreat?"


    Chen Ze spread his hands and said helplessly, "are you looking down on Lord Zheng?"


    "We never meant that!"


    Ma Hui and Wuxiong waved their hands again and again. Where did they start? They wouldn''t and didn''t dare to have such a mind.


    Chen Ze just said it casually, when he smiled: "so I think that even if there is one more prerequisite mentioned by General Ma, my previous inference will not change. It can pose a threat to Lord Zheng, and even have to send back soldiers for help. There will only be one situation, that is¡°


    He put away his smile and said in a deep voice, "mutiny!"


    "It can only be a mutiny. It can only be a civil strife among the army led by Lord Zheng, which will lead to his sudden crisis and have to send someone for help."


    "I think he''s probably trapped in his own army, so General Ma needs to send someone to save him."


    Fingers on the map, Chen Ze serious tunnel.


    "Soldiers... Change!"


    Ma Hui had a headache. Chen Ze had this hint before, but he didn''t say it clearly. But after he provided the trend of Fengqi Province, Chen Ze still gave this conclusion.


    And he can''t refute it.


    "General Ma."


    Seeing that both of them stopped talking, Chen Ze couldn''t help saying, "if I were you, I would never delay here unless you don''t want to save Lord Zheng."


    "This..."


    Ma Hui was not excited by Chen Ze''s words and even wanted to refute them. On the contrary, his face was more hesitant.


    Before he came, he had the idea of listening if he could, and giving up if he couldn''t. anyway, he had no idea here. He might as well listen to what Chen Ze would say.


    In any case, Chen Ze is the one who is disliked by Lord Zheng and even wants to be removed. To say a bad word, it is estimated that Chen Ze or Lord Zheng regard each other as an enemy.


    Listen to the enemy''s advice?


    This is absurd in itself. If Wu Peng hadn''t insisted again and again, and Ma Hui himself was in a dilemma, he wouldn''t have chosen to come to Chen Ze at all.


    However, Chen Ze''s analysis, word by word, made him unable to refute or question.


    But... Can he really believe what Chen Ze said?

 Chapter 395

    "General Ma, what are you hesitating about?"


    When Chen Ze saw his face, he certainly knew where the other party hesitated.


    But he can''t tell if he knows.


    After listening to Chen Ze''s words, Ma Hui''s hesitation became stronger. He thought about it and said with a bitter smile: "Lord Chen, I have to say that your analysis is very reasonable. I can''t find the mistakes and omissions, but..."


    He looked up, looked directly into Chen Ze''s eyes and said word by word: "but there is one thing that would have been hard to understand."


    Chen Ze also looked at him without fear and said, "General Ma, but it doesn''t matter."


    "What I want to say is..."


    Ma Hui thought about his words and said in a calm voice, "since Lord Chen sees it so thoroughly, he should not fail to see the purpose of Lord Zheng asking you to stay in Ketan city and the purpose of closing the city by a large number of troops in the periphery?"


    As soon as Chen Ze said this, his face changed slightly, and Wu Peng gently pulled the corner of Ma Hui''s clothes.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Chen Ze burst into laughter. He waved to Wu Peng and said, "it doesn''t matter. This question is actually very good."


    "But..."


    He smiled at Ma Hui and said, "didn''t you just say that I am the talent of generals and have the capacity of others?"


    "Now I use this sentence as an explanation. Will you be convinced, General Ma?"


    As soon as he said this, both Ma Hui and Wu Peng bowed their heads and said nothing.


    That sentence?


    It''s just a polite remark. In fact, how can you really think so?


    Chen Ze smiled. Seeing that they were silent, he shook his head and said, "of course, it''s just a joke. If Ma Jiangjun really wants to hear my real thoughts, I''ll say it."


    Ma Hui looked up at Chen Ze and said in a deep voice, "Lord Chen, please speak."


    Chen Ze looked down and said, "yes, as General Ma said, I can see through the war ahead. Naturally, I am also very clear about the purpose of Lord Zheng who was trapped in Ketan city."


    "Sleepiness is sleepiness. You don''t have to stick to this kind of saying." Seeing that Wu Peng wanted to speak, Chen Ze waved his hand to stop him and said, "in fact, we all know, don''t we?"


    Wu Peng, who wanted to explain, immediately swallowed his full words back to his stomach.


    "Lord Zheng doesn''t like me, I understand. He wants to kill me, and I understand."


    Chen Ze sighed, "this is also a chance. No wonder who will come."


    "So General Ma wondered why I knew that Lord Zheng wanted to get rid of me, and I tried my best to point out the maze for General Ma, and even showed my intention to save Lord Zheng."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to guess. I''m just saving myself."


    Speaking of this, he paused, saw Ma Hui flashing puzzled eyes and asked softly, "help yourself?"


    "Where do you start?"


    Chen Ze said: "in fact, it''s very simple. Lord Zheng''s situation is critical, but if you want to say how critical it is, it''s not necessarily."


    "Although there is a great possibility of mutiny, to really say it, it will only be a small part, even a small part related to your own life."


    "You know, Lord Zheng''s purpose is to attack Xilong city quickly, so he can accept it and lose part of his troops, but this number will never be too large. According to my estimation..."


    Chen Ze touched his nose and looked like he was thinking, but only he knew that what he said at this time was nothing more than the war that had been carried out. He just followed the book.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    He stretched out three fingers and said firmly: "the maximum force loss that Lord Zheng can bear is 300000. Once it exceeds this number, his quick attack on Xilong city will be meaningless. Even if he wins, it will have an impact on the subsequent strategic deployment."


    "In fact, he should have lost less than this number of troops. Otherwise, where would he get the mutiny?"


    Chen Ze smiled: "You know, not all armies are suitable for crossing the river and attacking the city. For example, cavalry, archers and many functional arms are not suitable for charging the city. With Lord Zheng''s force allocation, it is estimated that most of the forces that can be used for charging should be DaoDun. In other words, in his army, the casualties of DaoDun will be very tragic, so you can imagine ¡£¡±


    "The source of the mutiny is from these infantry arms!"


    "Other troops may respond, but after all, it''s none of their business. There won''t be too many responders except some soldiers involved in the sword and shield forces."


    "Then this mutiny, in addition to being able to trap Lord Zheng in place and unable to order the siege, he won''t have much loss."


    "The more reason why I want you to support, I think it should be that the sword and shield hands are blocked in the periphery, which makes it impossible for Lord Zheng to advance and retreat, and naturally this part of the mutiny troops can''t stay."


    "So there will be a problem, that is, the troops within the scope of Lord Zheng''s bearing have indeed lost, but the return result is not satisfactory. He still can''t continue to attack the city, so he wants you to hurry. To put it bluntly, he just wants to supplement the troops, and your troops haven''t seen the tragedy of dying with their own eyes. To Zheng Da People will be more receptive to orders. "


    "So, can General Ma understand?"


    Seeing Ma Hui stunned and speechless, Chen Ze had to explain: "that is to say, in fact, there is no problem with Lord Zheng''s safety. The problem is just whether to attack Xilong city."


    "If Lord Zheng in a dilemma gets your help, the city will be able to attack. At that time, General Ma and general Wu, please say something nice for me and mention that your support has something to do with me. That''s all."


    "I believe that Lord Zheng will make a difference to me after knowing that he helped him secretly. At least his heart will not be so heavy, so..."


    He said with a smile, "you two say, is this self-help?"


    "I see!"


    Wu Peng suddenly said, "Lord Chen is holding this idea!"


    "This is also a helpless move."


    Chen Ze sighed: "anyway, we are all generals of Anluo province. I still know the truth of prosperity."


    "If anluoxing province can''t win Nantes province this time, it''s OK. But if we lose the war because of the loss of Lord Zheng, or even be returned by the counter attack, then none of us can get rid of the relationship."


    "Instead of doing so, it''s better to be a man of mercy and clear up the old grudges with Lord Zheng. Isn''t it better?"

 Chapter 396

    Chen Ze''s reason finally convinced Ma Hui.


    After all, Zheng Yuanyun is the highest governor of anluohang province. If Chen zeruo blindly opposes it, he will never come to a good end.


    In Ma Hui''s mind, the reason why Lord Zheng chose to surround rather than attack shows that Lord Zheng''s killing heart for Chen Ze is not so heavy.


    In that case, there may be a possibility of relaxation.


    Recognize a counsellor, and then solve the immediate trouble for Lord Zheng. Maybe the relationship between them can really ease.


    This was their idea, but what they didn''t think of was how much trouble Chen Ze solved for Zheng Yuanyun when he was in bo''an city?


    He made contributions. Zheng Yuanyun not only didn''t praise and don''t say anything, but made difficulties for Chen zeduo. He directly sent Chen Ze to Nantes Province in the name of an unwarranted crime, far away from the core of power.


    Will he really change his mind because Chen Ze solved another trouble for him?


    I''m afraid not.


    However, this is really Ma Hui''s real idea, and it is also the reason why they finally accepted Chen Ze''s suggestion and told them to leave Ketan city.


    "This is really..."


    Chen Ze, after seeing them off, smiled bitterly and sighed.


    Originally it was just a design. Unexpectedly, the two people who were designed came to him for advice, which made Chen Ze suddenly feel... Guilty.


    Does he betray the trust of the other party?


    No matter what he did to Zheng Yuanyun, Chen Ze didn''t think it was too much, but Ma Hui and Chen Ze had no grudges with each other. Even before, they were still comrades in arms on the same front. Although this was only a forced order from general Luo, they didn''t have two minds in the whole process of obeying Chen Ze, He conscientiously implemented all orders issued by Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze can be cruel to the enemy, but he will always be softer to his comrades in arms who have made friends with him.


    If Ma Hui and Chen Ze lead the troops to leave after they have made up their own conclusions, Chen Ze won''t feel anything, but they ran to find him, the initiator, and after Chen Ze''s deception


    When they went again, they found that the situation was not like this. Secondly, more importantly, when Zheng Yuanyun asked, he heard that it was taught by Chen Ze, so they had to scold them bloody.


    This is all affected by Chen Ze.


    However, guilt belongs to guilt, and Chen Ze can distinguish the seriousness of things.


    If you don''t want to involve them, there is only one way, that is, don''t let them go to Xilong city.


    However, as soon as they came, they had to ask what was going on. In the end, they ruined Chen Ze''s own affairs, which was not worth the loss.


    So until the end, Chen Ze just watched them leave the city master''s house and Ketan city without saying anything.


    If you have a chance, make it up to them.


    Chen Ze sighed in his heart, but when he thought of the opportunity, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The so-called opportunity, that is, the opportunity not to punish them, is actually an opportunity he is trying to create.


    That is


    Don''t let Zheng Yuanyun have another life to come back and raise his power!


    Half a million troops!


    Soon after Ma Hui and Wu Peng left, a messenger reported to Chen ze that 500000 troops besieged outside Ketan city finally left the camp and began to advance in the direction of Xilong city.


    Everything is under control.


    Although there was a little episode in the middle, it did not affect Chen Ze''s plan. The army outside the city started to move towards his scheduled place.


    What surprised Chen Ze even more was that Ma Hui sent Gu Qingfeng back before leaving


    They went in a hurry. A badly wounded soldier was naturally unable to move forward with the team. Under the bumps of cars and horses, he was afraid that he would die if he couldn''t walk half way.


    Originally, Chen Ze expected Gu Qingfeng to be taken by Ma Hui. After all, when he woke up, they still had a lot of questions to ask Gu Qingfeng.


    However, Ma Hui and Wu Peng came to Chen Ze. After Chen Ze''s analysis, they almost believed this fact and really thought it was the truth.


    In that case, what''s the need to take Gu Qingfeng with you?


    This man risked his life to break through the siege and deliver information for Lord Zheng. He is loyal. Maybe he is still Lord Zheng''s confidant and let him die on the way of support. If Lord Zheng blames him, it will be a trouble.


    So Ma Hui finally decided to take Gu Qingfeng''s broken request for help. As for Gu Qingfeng, he asked someone to take him back to Ketan city and give him to Chen Ze Haosheng.


    In his letter, Ma Hui earnestly analyzed the fierce relationship with Chen Ze, and also pointed out that Gu Qingfeng may be a confidant of Zheng Yuanyun. He asked someone to send Gu Qingfeng to Chen Ze, but it was also a reward for kindness. He hoped that Chen Ze could save Gu Qingfeng. After Zheng Yuanyun learned about it in the future, he would also have a good impression on Chen Ze.


    But


    Of course, care should be taken carefully. The reason is not that Gu Qingfeng is a confidant of Zheng Yuanyun, but his confidant Chen Ze.


    In this way, everything is calm.


    Chen Ze ordered the soldiers to pack up and get ready to go, but it wasn''t a day or two to really take action.


    The siege of the outer city was finally lifted. In addition to Chen zesong''s atmosphere, the soldiers also put down the big stone in their hearts. Let alone the problem of whether they can fight or not. Both soldiers are owned by anluoxing province. They were even assigned to the same barracks in some previous dispatching. If they really want to fight, they are really fratricidal.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of the whole Ketan city was no longer as depressed as in the past few days, but relaxed and happy.


    This also includes Chen Ze.


    Gu Qingfeng came back and the army outside went away. Although there were some elements of luck, Chen Ze knew that the initiative had finally returned to his own hands.


    Now, he needs to maximize this initiative!


    Although he is in Ketan City, he knows the outside situation like the back of his hand, especially Zheng Yuanyun, who is most concerned about, has always been followed by Zhang Hualin at any time.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that Zheng Yuanyun was no longer in Xilong city.


    As he had expected, Zheng Yuanyun lost a lot of swords and shields when he laid down Xilong city. Although this did not seriously affect his troop deployment, it always had an impact.


    He always owed an account to the soldiers, especially those who died in vain because of one of his orders.


    At the moment, in his whole army, there is a layer of resentment that may erupt at any time. If Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t gasify and solve this resentment, it will bury a great hidden danger. It may explode anytime, anywhere, or blow Zheng Yuanyun up!

 Chapter 397

    In urgent need of a solution to the grievances accumulated in the hearts of the soldiers, Zheng Yuanyun made a chilling decision.


    Butcher!


    He himself could not give a reasonable explanation to the soldiers, so the way he could think of was to completely release his resentment.


    Naturally, it was impossible to release it to him. Therefore, the poor soldiers and civilians in Xilong became the vent and the object of Zheng Yuanyun''s soldiers to vent their anger.


    When Gu Qingfeng, disguised as Zheng Yuanyun''s soldiers, ran back to Ketan City, there was already howling and fire everywhere in Xilong city.


    Burn!


    Kill!


    Grab!


    Plunder!


    Zheng Yuanyun, who was ashamed, did not limit any behavior of the soldiers at all. As long as you dare to think and do, everything is OK, and everything is OK.


    It is conceivable that when there are no restrictions, these soldiers with resentment and anger will do anything.


    That day, for people in Xilong City, was definitely like the end of the day.


    Chen Ze didn''t connect the video function with Zhang Hualin to witness the hell like scene. Although he also ordered to burn Xifeng City, the difference is that what he burned was just an empty city.


    He has no evil taste to watch the massacre of unarmed civilians.


    In this way, the whole massacre lasted one day until Ma Hui and others decided to leave Ketan city to support. When the army advanced, all the Qingyang Imperial troops in Xilong city left.


    Of course, what is left is a city like ruins.


    The mission of Xilong City, which once existed as the main city of Nantes Province, finally ends today. From then on, Xilong city will be erased from the territory of Zhu Yan Empire and will never be found again.


    Of course, here in Zheng Yuanyun, he even wants not to record this tragic city on the new map of Qingyang empire in the near future.


    After slaughtering the city and setting it on fire, the whole Xilong city was in ruins, and Zheng Yuanyun''s army, who committed such evil deeds, did not feel guilty about it, nor did it mean to stop.


    He clearly knew that at the beginning, there were 300000 troops in Xilong city to defend the city. This must be because Ning Zhenggang mobilized all the few defenders in the surrounding cities.


    That is to say, the current defensive emptiness of the surrounding cities has reached an unprecedented level.


    This was also confirmed by the prisoners of war he captured. These soldiers did not belong to one city, but gathered the strength of the surrounding five cities to achieve this scale.


    How could Zheng Yuanyun miss this opportunity?


    Moreover, he could still feel that after the restrictions were lifted, the soldiers under him, of course, gave vent to their grievances, but also, there was more bloody and fierce gas in the army.


    This is the side effect of slaughtering the city.


    Although most soldiers do not have blood in their hands, it is caused by fighting openly on the battlefield, not by slaughtering civilians.


    This pleasure caused by the massacre of civilians distorts the psychology of most soldiers, which is also a hidden danger. Therefore, the highly experienced Zheng Yuanyun decided to leave Xilong immediately and launch an attack on the surrounding cities.


    This time, there will be no natural advantage such as Xilong City, which can stop his attack, and even he won''t encounter much resistance in the whole process.


    He needs these cities, not only for his own interests, but also for the soldiers to issue strict orders to prohibit the slaughter of cities when they think there are cities to kill.


    Even when someone disobeys this military order, he will be severely punished. He doesn''t mind making an example to make the soldiers wake up. His order is still at the highest level.


    At that time, the resentment accumulated in the hearts of the soldiers against him had already been almost vented, so even if the order was issued again, it would not lead to much rebound.


    Zheng Yuanyun is planning to use this loose and tight way to achieve a delicate balance to solve many hidden dangers left in Xilong city.


    However, he would not have thought that just because of this method, Chen Ze got more breathing opportunities.


    There is no other reason.


    Xilong city has been destroyed, leaving only corpses in the city. It''s not too much to say that there is no proof of death.


    So what will happen to Ma Hui and others who then rushed to Xilong city?


    They... Will be at a loss.


    In Xilong City, they couldn''t find Lord Zheng and his troops who thought they were in urgent need of rescue. At the same time, they couldn''t find an enemy to ask the truth.


    They didn''t know what had happened, and Xilong City, a sea of fire, became an excellent roadblock to block Ma Hui and others.


    You know, there is still a river between them and Xilong city.


    At first, Zheng Yuanyun ordered people to temporarily block the river channel with soil and stones at the upstream, but over time, after being washed by a large number of rivers, these stones that were not tightly blocked were washed away, and the river channel gradually recovered its smoothness.


    As for the riverway facing Xilong City, those dead swords and shields also ordered people to clean up and settle properly because Zheng Yuanyun was afraid of causing public anger, and the water level of the moat rose to the normal level.


    As a result, Ma Hui and others who came to support needed to build a bridge or hundreds of troop carriers before they could cross the moat to catch up with Lord Zheng.


    Before that, Ma Hui and others who don''t understand what happened will not associate the scene in front of Chen Ze, let alone think that Chen Ze designed them.


    After all, when they want to come, Chen Ze has been trapped in Ketan city. He knows nothing about the outside world. How can he know the situation here in Xilong city?


    If you can''t cross the river, you can''t chase Zheng Yuanyun. If you can''t chase Zheng Yuanyun, the other party won''t know that Ma Hui''s 500000 elite soldiers have been transferred by Chen Ze.


    More importantly, Ma Hui could not hand over the help application documents obtained from Gu Qingfeng to Zheng Yuanyun.


    Although Ma Hui can only distinguish that this is Zheng Yuanyun''s handwritten letter, he doesn''t know where this document would have gone.


    But how could Zheng Yuanyun not know?


    The letter was written by him, and only recently, so even if Gu Qingfeng tore off his head and polluted the whole document with blood, Zheng Yuanyun could see at a glance that this document was the document he handed over to Xiao Du to ask for help from anluoxing Province in the rear!


    How could such a document fall into Ma Hui''s hands? You don''t have to think about it. Someone must have made trouble from it!


    Even if you can''t think of Chen Ze''s head, Zheng Yuanyun will think that his request for help has been seen through by hidden spies in Nantes Province, so how can he continue to attack?

 Chapter 398

    About that document.


    This is a hidden danger, Chen Ze has always been very clear.


    But before Ma Hui left, of course, he sent Gu Qingfeng back to Ketan City, but the document was kept by himself.


    After all, he left a hand for himself. Although he no longer doubts the authenticity of this document at this time, he is also afraid of what happens. If something is false, he still has documents to testify to ensure that Zheng Yuanyun won''t take him.


    But if Zheng Yuanyun really saw this document, even at a glance, he would think that something was wrong with Xiao Du.


    Shaw has a problem, that is, his reinforcements will have a problem, come less, or not at all.


    Without reinforcements, how could Zheng Yuanyun dare to fight so boldly that he didn''t even hesitate to use the soldiers'' lives to fill a way to win.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s confidence lies in the follow-up reinforcements, so he dares to ignore the loss, just to eat more and occupy more, lay down the city as much as possible before the reinforcements arrive, and also put pressure on Ouyang who retreated from the border line.


    According to Zheng Yuanyun''s own estimation, if he continues to attack other cities in this way, there will be about one million troops left when he finally reaches the three last border cities of Nantes occupied by Ouyang.


    In fact, in his estimation, when he attacked Ouyang, the reinforcements from the rear would have entered Nantes province long ago. With continuous follow-up support, his troops are still sufficient.


    Therefore, once Zheng Yuanyun finds out that there is a problem with Xiaodu, he will not continue to advance rashly, but will choose to stay on the spot, or even be more cautious, and check the matter after returning to Ketan city.


    This is not what Chen Ze wants.


    So he must not let Zheng Yuanyun see that document!


    If it weren''t for Zhang Hualin, he saw that Zheng Yuanyun had left Xilong city. He even wanted to forcibly take back the document when Ma Hui was still in Ketan city.


    But in this way, without Ma Hui, the 500000 troops in the periphery will not start, which is equivalent to doing useless work.


    So it''s better to wait for Ma Hui to take people away first, and then find a chance to start.


    As for the person who started, it was Zhang Hualin.


    After Zheng Yuanyun passed through Xilong City, the rest was a smooth river. The surrounding cities would not pose any obstacles to him at all. In this case, it is no longer necessary for Zhang Hualin to hide around Zheng Yuanyun to inquire about intelligence.


    Instead, he took this opportunity to think about how to retrieve the documents from Ma Hui.


    And Chen Ze has already done so.


    When Zheng Yuanyun left Xilong City, Zhang Hualin did not follow, but stayed in place and waited for Ma Hui and others. Of course, he also changed his appearance in the process.


    Two days later.


    Half a million troops rushed to Xilong city.


    More than 50 miles from the city, the scouts sent out by Ma Hui to inquire about the situation returned to the army.


    Even if Chen Ze''s analysis is clear and correct, it is also accepted by Ma Hui. After all, the analysis is analysis. It can not be considered that osteoporosis still needs to be explored according to the actual situation.


    If, unlike what Chen Ze said, the soldiers who surrounded Lord Zheng were not those who made a mutiny, but another enemy, he plunged into it


    Although there are more than 500000 elite soldiers, Lord Zheng''s more than 2 million troops are trapped. If you enter rashly, I''m afraid it will splash two small splashes.


    Fortunately, the situation did not seem to be as bad as he was most worried about. At least, Ma Hui thought so when watching the scouts running over.


    Because he was not too urgent, and he was accompanied by a man who looked like a soldier on Lord Zheng''s side.


    "Report to the general. My subordinates have explored the situation near Xilong city and found something!"


    The Scout said respectfully to Ma Hui.


    "What did you find?"


    Ma Hui asked.


    The Scout gave up half of his body and revealed another man to Ma Hui. He solemnly said, "this brother is Lord Zheng who stayed in Xilong city to meet us. He will report the specific situation to the general!"


    When the soldier heard the speech, he immediately saluted Ma Hui and said, "report to the general, the villain is a confidant under Lord Zheng. His surname is Zhang Minghua. He stayed in Xilong city just to wait for the general to come."


    The surname is Zhang Minghua, and a word Lin is hidden. This person is Zhang Hualin who lurks around Zheng Yuanyun under the command of Chen Ze!


    "Did Lord Zheng ask you to wait in Xilong city?"


    Ma Hui raised his eyebrows. An idea suddenly flashed through his mind. He was surprised and asked, "so, Lord Zheng has won Xilong city?"


    Zhang Hualin said: "yes, Lord Zheng has taken Xilong City, and..."


    At this point, he paused for a moment, which seemed a little difficult to say.


    Ma Hui did not notice his expression, but frowned deeply and said, "you said, sir, he has taken Xilong City, but the document for help received by general clearly said..."


    Zhang Hualin raised his head. "The general received the document sent back by Lord Zheng risking his life before. He led the army to come here, didn''t he?"


    Ma Hui was stunned. The word "risking death" in Zhang Hua''s mouth reminded him of Gu Qingfeng''s bloody appearance and said, "that is to say... Lord Zheng solved the problem by himself?"


    Zhang Hua said with a bitter smile: "to tell the general, it was really dangerous before. No one thought that when the army attacked the city, general he and General Huang would suddenly take us by surprise. Later, they trapped us by the river."


    "You should know that Xilong city was still an enemy at that time. General he Huang did so, which was equivalent to selling Lord Zheng''s back to the enemy. The situation was really dangerous. Because of this, Zheng Da was forced to send someone back to Ketan city for help."


    Ma Hui Leng said, "how did you get out of danger?"


    Zhang Hua said positively, "fortunately, the two generals he Huang made trouble out of their selfishness. Their soldiers were not united. Even they had their own hidden intentions. Later, Lord Zheng took a plan to separate he Huang and he Huang. Only then did he control the situation and took Xilong city!"


    His words made Ma Hui and Wu Peng look at each other speechless.


    Ma Hui didn''t even get a good sleep on his way here. What he was worried about was what kind of hard struggle he would have when he arrived in Xilong city.


    But who ever thought that it was great news waiting for him.


    Lord Zheng not only was not trapped, but also turned the situation around. Not only that, even Xilong city also got it.


    "Well, it''s worthy of Lord Zheng!"


    Ma Hui laughed with laughter and swept away his worries in recent days.

 Chapter 399

    There are two reasons for Ma Hui''s anxiety.


    One is that Zheng Yuanyun got rid of the dilemma and didn''t have to let him fight hard.


    The second is that Zheng Yuanyun also won Xilong city. In addition to the three main cities in Nantes Province, the most difficult city to attack was captured in one fell swoop. As long as the generals of Qingyang Empire would shout a good word.


    As for the third, from Zhang Hua''s account, he knew the authenticity of the document.


    This document was indeed brought back by Zheng Yuanyun. Knowing this is enough for him.


    This means that the order that he led the army to Xilong city was indeed issued by Lord Zheng himself. Then the siege outside Ketan city was removed, which was within Lord Zheng''s own expectation. No wonder he.


    Ma Hui feels that his is really good to the extreme.


    He bet on the authenticity of the documents. After leading the army to Xilong City, he got better news. Even he didn''t have to use a soldier. The headache had been solved one by one.


    Is there anything better?


    He laughed for a while, looked at Zhang Hualin and said with a smile, "then Lord Zheng sent brother Zhang to wait here. Do you want to tell the general that you can lead the soldiers back?"


    The accident has been solved, and Zheng Yuanyun has advanced internally without waiting for him, so he has this question.


    "That''s not true."


    However, what Zhang Hualin gave was a shaking of his head.


    "Huh?"


    Ma Hui smiled and said, "so what does Lord Zheng mean?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Hualin looked around, carefully took two steps forward and whispered, "can general ma take a step to speak?"


    Ma Hui saw his solemn expression and dared not slow down: "why not!"


    At the moment, they are still in the military array. There are many people nearby. The news reported by Zhang Hua just now is not a secret. Just go fifty miles further and everyone will understand it.


    But Lord Zheng asked Zhang Hua to wait here, instead of asking them to go back, there must be a confidential task to be entrusted to him to deal with, which can''t be known by anyone.


    As soon as he thought about it, he shouted, "come on, general, put up the tent!"


    The men nearby were ordered and moved very fast. Soon, they set up a temporary camp on a flat grass next to the army.


    Ma Hui waited until the camp was set up. Then he waved to Zhang Hua and said, "brother Zhang, let''s go inside and talk in detail?"


    "The general is considerate!"


    Zhang Hua smiled and made an invitation gesture. When Ma Hui took the lead, he followed each other into the camp.


    Wu Peng hesitated and followed in for the sake of insurance.


    "General, this is..."


    After entering the camp, Zhang Hua was about to speak, when he saw Wu Peng coming, he couldn''t help but show hesitation.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t be careless."


    Wu Peng said with a smile, "I have the same brotherhood with the general. He won''t hide what he knows from me, and I''ll follow in. In case he has any orders or mistakes, I''ll remind him."


    Ma Hui also said, "yes, there are brother Wu. If the general listens to Lord Zheng''s instructions, he can remind him."


    Zhang Hua said with a smile, "the two generals misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    Then he looked straight and said, "well, Lord Zheng asked me to stay here because he was sure that General Ma would bring people here, but the two generals also knew that now the crisis in Xilong city has been solved. Lord Zheng has led the army to continue to attack the city and land. The general came this time and threw himself into the air."


    "But since you''re here, Lord Zheng also has a task to ask General Ma."


    As soon as Ma Hui heard this, he quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t dare to do it or not. What does Lord Zheng have to say to the general? Please don''t mention it again."


    Zhang Hua nodded and said, "if Ma Jiangjun goes further 50 Li, he will see Xilong City, and today''s Xilong city is no longer the former Xilong City, but..."


    After a pause, he said again: "for the reason of defending our siege, Xilong City cut off the moat bridge and destroyed all the ships. Its purpose is not to let us cross the river easily. In fact, the other party''s arrangement really bothered us. There will be a mutiny before, which is why."


    "So later, when Xilong city was defeated, Lord Zheng, who was furious, made a decision, that is..."


    A stern look crossed his eyes and he said word by word, "kill the city!"


    "Slaughtering the city?"


    Ma Hui and Wu Peng were shocked at the same time.


    "Yes, it''s the slaughterhouse!"


    Zhang Hua nodded heavily, "not only that, the whole Xilong city was burned by Lord Zheng. It''s not too much to say it''s ruins at the moment."


    "This... This..."


    Ma Hui smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed, "it''s no wonder, Lord Zheng, that Xilong city has achieved such a level of urban defense. I''m afraid the loss of our brothers is not small. It''s also desirable to be angry from the heart."


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Hua also smiled bitterly and said, "no matter whether it''s cruel or not, adult Zheng, who has recovered his reason, suddenly found that things have been done too much."


    "Oh?" Ma Hui didn''t know why he said, "what do you say?"


    Zhang Hua said: "manpower is a manpower problem!"


    "After slaughtering the city, there are ten rooms and nine empty rooms in Xilong city. There are not enough people for Lord Zheng to use."


    As soon as he said this, Ma Hui suddenly said, "what brother Zhang said about human hands should be prisoners?"


    "I think Lord Zheng means that we should have left some prisoners to restore the traffic in Xilong city after he left. At least we should build the moat bridge first?"


    Zhang Hua fuzhang said, "that''s what I mean!"


    "My lord goes deep into the enemy''s array alone and inevitably needs the support of brothers in the rear, but the road is broken in Xilong city. If you want to go around a long way, it will inevitably take too long. Therefore, Lord Zheng means that you should have left enough people to build bridges and roads."


    "But the city has been slaughtered. Now if you want to catch strong men to repair the bridge and pave the way, you have become a skillful woman. It is difficult to make bricks without rice. Lord Zheng can''t leave his soldiers to repair the bridge. Isn''t he weakening his strength?"


    "I see!"


    Ma Hui nodded solemnly and said, "so what Lord Zheng means is that he wants the general''s troops to stay in Xilong city first to build bridges and pave roads?"


    Zhang Hua immediately said, "that''s right. Although some of them are overqualified, now only general Ma has enough people to use, so please don''t be surprised!"


    Ma Huilian said, "what is this? Since it was ordered by Lord Zheng, the general naturally did it. I just don''t know if brother Zhang has it here..."


    He stopped talking.


    Zhang Hua understood his concerns and said with a smile, "naturally."


    Said he took it out of his arms, touched the token and said, "Lord Zheng is in a hurry. He didn''t care to write an oracle, so let me take this order as a witness!"

 Chapter 400

    Token.


    Ma Hui hurriedly took over. The touch of starting had told him that this token was by no means fake, but it was not too advanced. It was just a military secondment token from the military aircraft department.


    He looked down and was familiar with it. The maximum number of troops that this token could mobilize was only 5000.


    "This..."


    Ma Hui scratched a doubt on his face. This token is completely out of tune with the order of Lord Zheng relayed to him by Zhang Hualin!


    "General, this is also a helpless move."


    Zhang Hualin said with a wry smile, "general, you know that Lord Zheng once sent Lord Xiao to perform a secret and important thing. His own token had been given to Lord Xiao at that time."


    "So he can only temporarily grab a token and give it to the villain as a voucher."


    Ma Hui nodded and looked at Wu Peng. He saw that the other party also nodded slightly.


    We all know that Lord Zheng sent Xiao Du to perform the task. After all, a large number of scouts left the barracks. It can''t be concealed, but we don''t know what task they were performing.


    However, what Zhang Hualin said and what they know are closely related.


    In other words, this person must have been sent by Lord Zheng, otherwise it would be impossible to know so much.


    "I see..."


    Ma Hui nodded slightly and said, "please rest assured brother Zhang and adult Zheng that our brother will live up to his mission and will do his best to ensure the smooth traffic in Xilong city!"


    With a promise in his mouth, he was relieved.


    This seems to be the case. What he has been worried about is that he withdrew 500000 elite soldiers so that Chen Ze was unattended. Lord Zheng didn''t even mention it. Therefore, Lord Zheng must have considered Chen Ze''s factors and sent them out.


    That has nothing to do with him.


    Even as for the nearby Wu Peng, he admired Chen Ze very much, but he didn''t dare to disobey Lord Zheng''s order. He was in a dilemma.


    Now, Lord Zheng can ignore Chen Ze, which means that the resentment between the two people is not so deep, and there will be room for relaxation in the future.


    And they were persuaded by Chen Ze to come to Xilong city. Wu Peng also made up his mind. If he had a chance, he would say that he and Lord Zheng knew that at that time, their gratitude and resentment could be further resolved.


    When everything was explained properly, Zhang Hualin smiled at the two humanitarians: "two generals, what Lord Zheng told the villain to do has been done, so it''s hard for the general to act according to the plan."


    "As for the villain, I have to go to Lord Zheng again at this time, so that he has no worries when attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold."


    This is also the right move. Zheng Yuanyun is fighting in front. If he knows that the traffic behind him has been cut off and his reinforcements can''t arrive, how dare he really relax.


    At the moment, with Ma Hui and others supporting the rear area for him, he must know this situation before he dares to let go. At least when formulating strategies, he will also take into account the combat power of Ma Hui. Once things change, he will have support.


    So Zhang Hualin wanted to leave, which didn''t make Ma Hui doubt. On the contrary, he took it for granted.


    "Then it''s hard for brother Zhang to come again."


    Ma Hui hugged his fist and said, "Oh, yes, since the access road ahead has been cut off, do you want our general to order us to build a speedboat for you temporarily, or send our brother a ride?"


    Zhang Hualin said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. Villains have grown up by the river since childhood and are familiar with water. Although the moat is wide, it can''t help me. Just swim directly."


    Ma Hui also suddenly smiled and said, "that''s right. This general only considers the army, but ignores this point."


    Naturally, it is impossible for everyone in the hundreds of thousands of troops to know the water, so it is certainly impossible for the river to walk, but it is not difficult for just one or two separate soldiers to swim.


    "In that case, please take care of that brother all the way!"


    Then he and Wu Peng both hugged Zhang Hualin. Although the other party was just a small soldier without military rank, he could understand Zheng Yuanyun''s deployment. This person was a confidant secretly cultivated by Lord Zheng. This was also confirmed in Ma Hui''s hearts. He was very objective in his words.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Zhang Hualin withdrew from the camp while returning the gift.


    He couldn''t help smiling until his people had advanced a long way in the direction of Xilong city and there were no outsiders next to him.


    Is it so good to cheat?


    He smiled in his heart. Chen Ze naturally taught him what he had just said. Zhang Hualin was also brave. Although he did this for the first time, he also showed calm and composure.


    Otherwise, if he is caught by Ma Hui even if he shows a trace of cowardice, there is a bit of truth in what he said, which is worth pondering.


    But for Chen Ze, he can only smile bitterly.


    Because he cheated Ma Hui again.


    These two people


    Chen Ze in Ketan City shook his head helplessly. It''s really easy to cheat!


    Before, when they were in Ketan City, they took the initiative to send them to the door and let him cheat once. This time, he assigned Zhang Hualin to cheat once, and both succeeded.


    But this time Chen Ze didn''t mean to feel guilty, because this time he lied to them not only for his own reasons, but also to save Ma Hui once.


    If they were allowed to chase Zheng Yuanyun like this, when the turbulent 500000 army finally caught up with Zheng Yuanyun, they would never get Zheng Yuanyun''s praise, but scold and scold.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuanyun will find that there is a problem in the estimation of the reinforcements and temporarily give up the attack plan.


    Then Zheng Yuanyun, who is idle, is bound to vent his anger on them. The fate of Ma Hui and Wu Peng can be imagined.


    Chen Ze originally intended to let Zhang Hualin steal the document in Ma Hui''s hand, but at the last moment, he thought that if Ma Hui even lost the document and had nothing to say, Zheng Yuanyun would not let him go.


    So Chen Ze changed his plan and asked Zhang Hualin to steal another token.


    Even this is less difficult. The military plane token with 5000 people on loan is just stolen by Zhang Hualin from Zheng Yuanyun''s generals. Of course, it is less risky than directly alerting Zheng Yuanyun.


    As a result, the 500000 troops of Ma Hui and others were left to build roads in Xilong city. According to the situation known to Zheng Yuanyun, they should still besiege Chen Ze in Ketan city. Unexpectedly, they went to Xilong city to build roads.


    In fact, Zheng Yuanyun didn''t think about the problem of traffic interruption in Xilong City, but his response plan was to catch the people in Xilong city to work hard after laying down several surrounding cities.


    If he knew that the 500000 private soldiers he had carefully trained had become strong men to repair bridges and roads, he would have to blow his lungs!

 Chapter 401

    In Ketan.


    Gu Qingfeng finally woke up.


    When he woke up, the first person he saw was Chen Ze.


    "Childe?"


    Gu Qingfeng was stunned for a moment. In his memory, he went to the peripheral sentry of Ma Hui''s 500000 elite soldiers before he was unconscious. He didn''t know what happened later.


    I didn''t expect that the first person I saw after waking up would be Chen Ze.


    "Wake up?"


    Chen Ze is sitting by his bed, silently turning over a Book of war in the world. When he hears Gu Qingfeng''s call, he closes the book, looks up and smiles at Gu Qingfeng.


    "Well, do you need the military doctor to show you again?"


    Chen Ze looked up and down at Gu Qingfeng, and wanted to get up and let the soldiers waiting outside the door pass on the military doctor.


    "That''s not necessary!"


    Gu Qingfeng slowly propped up his body and found that his injury had been wrapped up very carefully. He moved a little and said with a smile: "I feel almost good."


    Chen Ze nodded. Gu Qingfeng''s physical quality was unspeakable, and although his injury was serious at that time, most of them were trauma, and the cause of coma was also caused by excessive blood loss.


    When he was with Mo Junyi before, Gu Qingfeng had been properly treated in a coma, and he was also asked to take several pills to supplement his Qi and blood. When he woke up, his Qi and blood recovered a lot, and his natural injury improved greatly.


    "I owe you this time."


    Chen Ze stepped forward, patted Gu Qingfeng on the shoulder and sighed, "at that time, I had only one way to evacuate the troops outside. Fortunately, you''re not a big problem."


    Gu Qingfeng smiled and said, "what did you say, childe? If you hadn''t taught me carefully, Gu Qingfeng wouldn''t have achieved today. It''s all voluntary, whether it''s reward or loyalty."


    "But you can rest assured, young master. Although I was heavy at that time, I still had a sense of propriety. I should have lost my life."


    Chen Ze was dumb. With regard to his injury, if the other party didn''t have top military doctors such as Mo Junyi, it was estimated that ten lives would be difficult to save. In this way, he dared to say that it was all right.


    But Chen Ze also said these words in Gu Qingfeng out of sincerity.


    Because after this great disaster, his loyalty remained motionless and maintained the full value of 100 points.


    "By the way, why am I here?"


    Gu Qingfeng thought and asked his doubts.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "because our plan succeeded."


    At that moment, after Gu Qingfeng was unconscious, Ma Hui and others went to Ketan city to ask him for advice. Gu Qingfeng knew that so many things had happened later, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "These two people are a little interesting."


    At last, he made a comment on the two men.


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "this is also forced by the situation. It has implicated them, but later I also made compensation."


    "Let''s not talk about this first."


    Seeing Gu Qingfeng still wanted to speak, Chen Ze waved his hand and said, "you just woke up. You should have more rest."


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingfeng answered and suddenly said, "what''s the matter with the scouts? The number of brothers is getting smaller and smaller now. Otherwise, I''d better catch up first and take care of myself while I''m on my way."


    "That?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "That''s not necessary. The action over there is almost over. Just rest assured and recover."


    This is not to comfort Gu Qingfeng, but it is really coming to an end.


    At that time, before Gu Qingfeng was transferred back to perform the new task, they had almost chased and killed the more than 300 scouts. Even if there were some missing, it was not a climate.


    Before Gu Qingfeng left, he knew that the other side was probably aware of it, and the personnel dynamics had begun to consciously prepare to join together.


    However, if they merge, it will be more troublesome. They need his presence to cooperate in order to completely annihilate the enemy.


    That''s why Gu Qingfeng asked.


    However, since Chen Ze chose to transfer Gu Qingfeng back, of course, he took this possibility into account. Therefore, while Gu Qingfeng left, he was already directing the remaining three people not to lurk, but to take the initiative to kill the enemy when they were alone before meeting.


    So until the end, the scouts didn''t really get together.


    After all, they are only aware of it, and there is no substantive evidence to prove that someone is actually sniping them in the dark, so the carelessness is inevitable.


    The final result was that no one ran away and all were solved on the way to confluence.


    The only person who crossed the city of ter to return to anlok province disappeared soon after.


    What disappeared was the general skill attached to him by Wang Ping. Unless a person died, the indicator would not disappear no matter how far he ran.


    Later, Tang Tianxing sent a message back to Ketan city with flying pigeons, which also confirmed this. At last, the scout was intercepted and killed by him.


    Since then, all the troops sent by Zheng Yuanyun to the rear, including leader Xiao Du, have been intercepted and killed, and no fish has escaped the net.


    The recovered documents and tokens are correct. There are exactly ten.


    These things were almost completed before Gu Qingfeng woke up. Therefore, Chen Ze rarely calmed down to read the book of war.


    But what Gu Qingfeng didn''t know was that after Ma Hui and others withdrew the besieged army, Chen Ze also issued another order.


    This order was given to Guo Zi.


    There is no siege outside the city. His people can naturally leave at any time, but as he said to commander Luo at the beginning, it is not a good time to leave now.


    At least, he had to make sure that Zheng Yuanyun would never come back, so that order would be invalid.


    To achieve this, it is obviously unrealistic to rely entirely on Ouyang''s vigorous implementation.


    Even if he can, he doesn''t want to gamble on this chance. Things have come to this step. Whether it''s for himself, for commander Luo, or even for Ma Hui and Wu Peng, who have been cheated twice by him, once Zheng Yuanyun comes back unharmed, they will all have bad luck.


    So, won''t Zheng Yuanyun come back?


    In order to ensure this, Chen Ze had to make another preparation, which fell on Guo Zi.


    What he asked Guo Zi to do was to return to anluoxing province and hurry to find Hua Lao who had left bo''an city.


    At the beginning, HuaLao accepted Chen Ze''s suggestion and did not intend to stay in bo''an city. Instead, he chose to go to Xiyun City, which is close to the forest of poisonous fog, to develop at ease.


    He went to Xiyun city and also brought 100000 troops. This was originally an insurance. He was worried that Zheng Yuanyun would seize his military power after Chen Ze returned from Nantes Province, so he left a reserve.


    100000 troops, which is the largest number of troops that the affiliated small city Xiyun city can maintain, and it is also a way for Chen Ze to leave for himself.


    Now, it seems that this back road has to be opened in advance.

 Chapter 402

    Time flies, and more than a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    During this time, Chen Ze and his department have not left Ketan city.


    But even so, he still kept the soldiers ready to March. Even if more and more people were puzzled about it, he didn''t explain it.


    As for Zheng Yuanyun.


    After breaking through the throat of Xilong City, as he expected, the vast territory of Nantes province behind him was flat, and he was allowed to ride vertically and horizontally.


    Originally, all the few troops gathered in Xilong City, but they were wiped out by him at one stroke. The five or six affiliated towns in the rear had been in vain, and the one with the least troops. When Zheng Yuanyun''s army arrived, it found that there were only less than 1000 defenders shivering on the head of the city.


    As a result, it is conceivable that Zheng Yuanyun took the city lightly without a single soldier.


    This is different from what Ouyang told Ning Zhenggang before.


    His original intention, or Chen Ze''s original intention, was to delay Zheng Yuanyun for a while, so that he could rush to the scheduled location for deployment, and at the same time, he could wait for the arrival of the follow-up reinforcements of Zhu Yan empire.


    At the beginning, Ning Zhenggang did a good job. Even Zheng Yuanyun was at a loss and almost triggered a military attack.


    But later, Ning Zhenggang was attacked by Zheng Yuanyun from three other empty city gates because of lack of troops, and finally died.


    When it comes to procrastination, he didn''t delay much.


    Admittedly, Ning Zhenggang can''t be blamed for this. He has indeed achieved his extreme, but he still didn''t keep Xilong city because of the great disparity in troops.


    It can be described as a crime of non war.


    However, Ning Zhenggang is eager to make contributions.


    Xilong city was the main city of Nantes Province in the past, but now it has declined, so that as the mayor of Xilong City, his power is not as powerful as Zhang Chengwang, who has been killed in battle. How can he be convinced?


    Later, when Zhang Chengwang died, the position of the supreme commander of Nantes province was empty. Of course, Ning Zhenggang was a strong competitor, but at this time, Qingyang empire was unwilling to let go and led the army into Nantes province.


    This is both a crisis and an opportunity.


    Ning Zhenggang knew very well that if he could stand up and turn the tide at this time and stop the enemy outside Xilong city in the future, he would be rewarded by the Empire, be promoted and become the supreme commander of Nantes Province in one fell swoop. All these were within reach.


    Who else can argue with him?


    It was based on this consideration that he ordered the surrounding cities to allocate all their troops to him as the only piece with some weight in his hand.


    But in fact, if he didn''t have such an idea and only seriously implemented the procrastination task assigned by Ouyang, this should not have been the case.


    His 300000 troops did not play their due role.


    Since they were all attacked by the other three gates, and since they still had no substantive contact on the front battlefield, the war ended.


    So what''s the difference between 300000 troops and 100000 troops on the frontal battlefield?


    In the same time, the time he can delay is the same.


    On the contrary, because he took away the troops of other cities, those cities had no resistance at all. As soon as Zheng Yuanyun''s army arrived, it either surrendered or committed suicide.


    As a result, the overall delay of Zheng Yuanyun in the cities of Nantes province was greatly reduced, so that he was driven in by them.


    On the other side, the 500000 elite soldiers led by Ma Hui and Wu Peng did not catch up with Zheng Yuanyun because they listened to Zhang Hualin''s words. Instead, they stayed in Xilong city for construction and were ready to restore the broken traffic.


    But it''s not so easy to do.


    In order to cut off Zheng Yuanyun''s future, Ning Zhenggang did it very thoroughly.


    It not only cut off the moat bridge, but also burned it directly with a fire. As for the ships on both sides of Xilong City, there was no one left.


    Later, when the two armies fought, Zheng Yuanyun ordered the soldiers to collect countless stones as shells for stone catapults, and then cut down many trees to block the river.


    This was nothing, but when Ma Hui came to the other side of Xilong city and saw that the situation was as Zhang Hualin said, he began to carry out construction work, so the problem came.


    A skillful woman cannot cook without rice fire.


    Within a few miles, he couldn''t find suitable materials to build.


    Near Xilong City, almost all the stones and timber were consumed.


    If he wants to get materials, there is a nearby way, that is, send someone to touch it in the river.


    A large number of stones and wood are used to fill the river. There is really only one way to take them out.


    Therefore, what Ma Hui, the 500000 elite soldiers, do every day is to touch stones and carry wood in the kuha underground river.


    Even sometimes the wood that is hard to move up is simply useless because it is soaked in water for a long time. It seems that such useless work is common.


    This is the so-called multiplier effect.


    So more than a month later, Ma Hui and others managed to build the moat bridge. At least they can go straight to Xilong city.


    However, compared with the original one, this bridge is simple and narrow, and can not allow more people to pass at the same time. Once it exceeds its load, it may even collapse.


    It is obviously not enough to rely only on this bridge for military use. If a large number of troops want to pass through, it will have to take a lot of time.


    So in desperation, Ma Hui couldn''t just go. He had to send soldiers to search for new trees far away and cut down a large number of trees to build troop carriers.


    The amount of this project is not small, even heavier than the construction of the moat bridge, so that he and the 500000 elite soldiers have been dragged in Xilong city.


    The Ketan City side knows that Ma Hui led the soldiers away, but Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t know!


    Zheng Yuanyun also sent some soldiers back to inquire about the situation behind him, but Zhang Hualin stayed behind.


    One, kill one, kill two, kill Zheng Yuanyun''s eyeliner.


    Although Zheng Yuanyun was also deeply puzzled about the fact that the rear had not sent back news, he was too deep at that time. It was impossible for him to retreat and give up the city he had laid, so he could only attack while sending back more people to inquire about the news.


    However, he can send people, and Chen Ze can''t help it?


    Ketan city has no blockade. His people can go in and out if they want. Chen Ze also sent more people to intercept Zheng Yuanyun''s exploration.


    This situation continued until today, a month later.

 Chapter 403

    On this day, a large number of troops suddenly came outside Ketan, roughly estimated at 100000.


    The garrison naturally reported this situation to Chen Ze at the first time.


    Before the messenger soldiers came to the city master''s house, Chen Ze actually knew the existence of this army.


    In fact, he was looking forward to the army coming from the province of anlok.


    The reason why we can see it is because there is a man in that army, who has passed through the core of military generals. With this man, Chen Ze can light up the map and master the movements of this army.


    Guo Zi.


    After the blockade of Ketan city was lifted, Chen Ze sent Guo Zi out.


    First of all, he asked Guo Zi to find one of the other three people in Gu Qingfeng''s decapitation team, and got a help request document and token from the other party.


    Of course, after Guo Zi got the token, he didn''t want to send Zheng Yuanyun''s military order to bo''an city.


    After all, even if he transferred the soldiers with a token, it was false. When he came back to Nantes Province, what these troops would obey was not Chen Ze''s order, but the person written on the document, Zheng Yuanyun.


    The reason why we need to get a request for help first is to make it convenient for an army in anlok province to follow Chen Ze''s orders.


    That army belongs to Hua Lao of Xiyun city.


    At the beginning, the 100000 troops Chen Ze took away were arranged by old Chinese for him. There was no problem in loyalty. Therefore, when Zheng Yuanyun held his heart to kill, he did not take back this part of his military power, but chose to surround the city with foreign troops.


    In addition, the nearly 100000 troops did not change because the supreme commander ordered the closure of the city, and did not choose to give up Chen Ze and turn to Zheng Yuanyun at that time.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze went to Nantes Province, and at the same time, Hua Lao also led 100000 troops to Xiyun city.


    He was once a wise general of Qingyang. He had been incognito in bo''an city before. Others didn''t know or forget it. This time, with his strong name, the responders gathered.


    Had it not been for the limitation of 100000 troops, I am afraid there would have been more soldiers who wanted to follow Hua Lao at that time.


    Then you can imagine the loyalty of the troops from Xiyun city.


    What Chen Ze wants to ensure is that this army cheated the garrison of telcheng and brought it to Ketan city in the name of Zheng Yuanyun. As for later, it has nothing to do with Zheng Yuanyun.


    After a month, the troops he looked left and right finally came, which also showed that Hua Lao still supported him behind, which filled his heart with confidence.


    With the support of HuaLao, at least there is no problem in ensuring the loyalty of the soldiers. Chen Ze can rest assured to use the new batch of soldiers.


    When he was defending Xifeng City, his troops were reduced. This time, once the 100000 people arrived, although they would not be as elite as those before, they were not unusable. In this way, his total troops reached 200000.


    This is already a strong force. Although it can''t compare with Zheng Yuanyun''s remaining 1.5 million troops, it can''t be underestimated.


    With this new force, Chen Ze can finally be liberated and do something.


    Otherwise, his exploits will soon be at the bottom.


    At that time, in order to get Wang Ping''s general skills, he spent a huge amount of combat merit points, so that he left only 500000 as a spare.


    Then there was a month when I couldn''t get in or out.


    Although he didn''t smoke generals anymore, he sat in Ketan city and remotely commanded the war situation everywhere with instant messaging function and even video function, which all needed war merit.


    Especially the video call function, he now dare not open it as he wanted before, but only dare to open it for a short time when the situation is necessary.


    But even so, his War Merit balance is now less than 100000.


    97800.


    This is all the battle merit points he has on hand.


    If Hua Lao''s army does not come again, he will have to lose contact with all his confidants sent abroad for another 10 days and a half months.


    After receiving the report from the messenger, Chen Ze, who was already ready, quickly stepped out of the city master''s house and rushed to the gate under the escort of a group of close guards.


    There was no need for him to order. When he arrived at the gate, he had seen the open gate and the troops being welcomed into the city.


    When Guo Zi was there, Meng Yang was the first to welcome him out. He knew that this was an absolute friendly army, and he would not stop it. So when Chen Ze arrived, that is, when Guo Zi came to reply to him.


    "Brother, everyone is here!"


    Guo Zi walked up to Chen Ze and laughed and said, "my old Guo is still very reliable?"


    Chen Ze smiled, patted him on the shoulder and looked into the crowd.


    Knowing what he was looking at, Guo Zi approached him and whispered, "old man Hua said he wouldn''t come if he was old, but he said it''s not useless for him to stay in Xiyun city. At least he can raise some more troops."


    Chen Ze nodded. Guo Zi didn''t pay too much attention to the line of moving reinforcements. After all, it was a safe line. He just needed to pay attention to Guo Zi''s trend every day. Therefore, Chen Ze didn''t talk with him except guiding him to Gu Qingfeng''s team members.


    However, it was not beyond his expectation that Hua Lao would not come.


    The other side is a famous Qingyang wise general. If he came, with his reputation in those years, one of the soldiers here would be counted as one. Who would listen to Chen Ze.


    Even if Hua Lao didn''t say a word here, since he was there, for any order of Chen Ze, someone would come to ask him for his opinions, which was also very annoying.


    Moreover, although both Hua Lao and Chen Ze are not weak in wisdom, they are people from two different worlds after all. There are still differences in vision, military thinking and so on.


    If he comes, if Chen Ze''s order makes him feel inappropriate, it''s neither saying nor not saying.


    Just don''t come. It''s also a good choice to stay in Xiyun city and raise some troops for Chen Ze''s needs.


    Mr. Hua knows how powerful his fame will be. At the moment, since his own forces are not dominant, it''s better to give full play to his greatest role. Although it''s not enough to shout, he just needs to reveal that he has the intention to come out of the mountain again, and those counselors and generals will flock.


    When they came, their seconded troops in various cities naturally followed, and they could replenish another force in a very short time.


    Mr. Hua didn''t dare to say anything else, but he also believed that as long as he said that the soldiers who came didn''t return them first, no one would come to him for soldiers.


    Don''t forget that he is still the chief of military aircraft in Anluo province!

 Chapter 404

    "Lord Chen!"


    While Guo Zi was introducing Chen Ze, from the army entering the city, a general with armor walked to Chen Ze with sonorous steps and bowed to him.


    As soon as Chen Ze saw it, he took a step aside and didn''t accept his gift. Instead, he said with a smile: "Lord Du Tong, why is this? I should tell you first that it''s not far to welcome it."


    The general is a governor. In terms of military rank, although he is a military general, he is still much higher than Chen Ze''s assistant leader.


    It''s too strange for people to see the salute from the high rank to the low rank.


    The governor also said with a smile: "Lord Chen is polite. Although the general is the general leader this time, Mr. Hua had explained before leaving. When these soldiers brought them to Lord Chen, they listened to his orders, including me."


    With this, he took out a token from his arms and handed it to Chen Ze. He said, "this is the military aircraft token given to you by old Hua. With this token in hand, these 100000 troops only obey the orders of Lord Chen. They would never have said anything in vain."


    This time, Chen Ze was not polite and looked upright. When he received the token, he also thanked the governor.


    "By the way, I don''t know the general''s name?"


    After carefully collecting the token, Chen Ze asked again.


    "I don''t deserve it. The general''s surname is Huang Mingshi. He used to work in front of China''s old accounts. This time, China''s old man finally stopped avoiding the world. Lord Chen has absolutely made great contributions. Speaking of it, I have to thank Chen Da!"


    Chen Ze nodded clearly. Sure enough, this man is a confidant of the old man, that is, like the chief military aircraft officer of Xiyun city and Mr. Jing, he was a general who had followed or even received the favor of the old man.


    Chen Ze had guessed that even if Hua Lao retired, his forces would not die. At that time, Mr. Jing did have the intention to pull Chen Ze into the partnership, but Chen Ze never said anything.


    Now that Hua Lao is out of the mountain again, it is normal for those diehards who have followed him to gather in Xiyun city.


    This should be the case with Huang Shi. Therefore, old Hua was relieved to hand over the military power to him for the time being, and he took it to Nantes province and transferred it to Chen Ze. He was not worried about any changes.


    It can be seen that Huang Shi is also a person deeply trusted by Chinese and Lao people.


    So he didn''t neglect it and ordered people to return Huang Shiying to the city Lord''s house to settle down, while he himself stayed at the gate.


    Inside the gate of Ketan city is a huge square. 100000 troops entered through the gate and lined up on the spot. A whole 100000 people were not crowded.


    Chen Ze stood on the temporary troop ordering platform, glanced around the stage and couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    Through the magnifying glass, he can see that the quality of these soldiers is not low. Most of them are between ordinary soldiers and elite soldiers. Although they are not as good as the 100000 elite troops given to him by HuaLao tune, this time they are allocated in a hurry. It is good to have this quality of soldiers.


    The purpose of the simple instruction was to let the soldiers know themselves. Considering that these soldiers had just experienced a long journey, he didn''t make more arrangements, so he asked Xu Qing to lead the team to settle down in the barracks temporarily.


    However, before leaving, he still explained that he asked the soldiers to wear clothes and be ready to march again at any time!


    So far, Chen Ze was slightly relieved.


    Everything awesome is still in his grasp now. It is contrary to expectation that Ning Zheng just lost the west dragon city. But fortunately, Ouyang did a lot of work to enforce it.


    He didn''t use Chen Ming to remind him. He kept in touch with Xilong city on the March. A large number of scouts came and went back all the way, passing back the first-hand information at any time.


    Therefore, how to defend Xilong city and how to lose it, Ouyang''s strict execution is clear.


    In fact, when Ning Zhenggang asked the surrounding cities to gather their troops to Xilong City, Ouyang knew it was bad.


    He also climbed up from the bottom step by step. He couldn''t understand Ning Zhenggang''s mind. Therefore, he knew that even if he sent someone to persuade Ning Zhenggang, it was useless.


    In the final analysis, although they have high and low military ranks, they belong to two different provinces, and there is no subordinate relationship between them. He can give Ning Zhenggang suggestions, but he can''t give orders directly like his subordinates.


    This led to Ouyang''s strict implementation. Even if he found the wrongness of Xilong City, he was helpless and could not influence Ning Zhenggang''s action.


    Then what he can do is to make himself get to the established place faster, so as to eliminate the impact caused by Ning Zhenggang''s intention.


    Therefore, when Zheng Yuanyun ordered the city to be slaughtered, Ouyang acted forcefully and ordered all the soldiers to move at full speed.


    Originally, he was prepared to give his tired soldiers a chance to breathe during the journey. At least when they arrived at the scheduled location, the recovered soldiers could immediately enter the battle.


    But now he can''t. He can only ignore the status of the soldiers. At present, the first priority is to get to the border as soon as possible.


    So when Zheng Yuanyun attacked the city and plundered the land, Ouyang tried his best to compete for time. It should take a month to finish the road. Finally, half a month later, he reached the established border city.


    Simon, Hezhu and Tianyuan are three border cities inland in Nantes province. Because they are located inland, they usually do not encounter war, so it is conceivable that the urban defense is lax.


    However, fortunately, the war ahead was defeated, and the massive invasion of Nantes province by the enemy has already spread all over the province. Therefore, long ago, the City owners of the three cities were stepping up the construction of urban defense.


    Also, the three cities are far away from Xilong city. They have not been recruited by Ning Zhenggang. The total strength of the three cities is 200000.


    However, there is no need to look forward to the quality of soldiers.


    Then Ouyang came. He was the chief soldier and arrived with more than two million reinforcements. The City owners of the three small towns were not half tangled. They quickly handed over their military power and were under the unified command of Ouyang.


    The matter was urgent, and Ouyang was not polite. He directly took over the military power and urban defense, and even began to deploy defense.


    At the same time, a total of 200000 soldiers in the three cities were also gathered by him. While there was still some time, Ouyang started training on the eve of the war.


    As the saying goes, it''s OK to increase the combat power by at least 10% to 20%, even if we can''t expect these soldiers to make a qualitative leap in this half month.


    Therefore, under this intense preparation, Zheng Yuanyun''s army, like a sharp knife, finally cut into the last fig leaf of Nantes province.

 Chapter 405

    According to the spies, after capturing most of the cities in Nantes Province, Zheng Yuanyun still has about 1.2 million troops on hand.


    If only from the comparison of the forces of both sides, Zheng Yuanyun is undoubtedly at a disadvantage.


    However, Ouyang''s enforcement of the actual situation is very clear.


    Although Zheng Yuanyun has few soldiers, his actual combat strength is higher than his side.


    You should know that Zheng Yuanyun came from anluoxing province almost a month late when the army of Qingyang Empire advanced into nanthang province.


    Although Zheng Yuanyun came so late that he delayed the best fighter, at the same time, his late arrival was not entirely unhelpful.


    At least the troops he sent to Nantes province were selected through overall arrangement.


    It can be said that even the hundreds of thousands of sword shield hands ruthlessly used by him as a stepping stone in the first World War of Xilong City, if they were put in some small cities, it would make the city master laugh and wake up in his dreams and yearn for the elite soldiers he wants.


    Such an army is far more powerful than Ouyang''s fierce troops over there.


    Ouyang''s troops are very large, but in fact, they are all temporarily assembled by more than a dozen cities near Nante Province on the other side of Fengqi province. The real elite soldiers of Fengqi province still stay in the main city and confront Mohe province of Bailie empire.


    When Yan Haomiao, who had already collapsed with the mentality of fighting more and dealing with less, was beaten into a tired army. The actual quality of soldiers was not compared with Zheng Yuanyun, but even compared with Yan Haomiao''s army.


    At the beginning, if Chen Ze hadn''t hit the water from the midpoint, Ouyang''s vigorous action, although he had the largest military strength, did not dare to act rashly, and even didn''t have the mind to set foot in Nantes province and touch Yan Haomiao.


    Later, Yan Haomiao''s trouble was solved, and the Empire sent envoys to ask him to support Nantes province. At that time, Ouyang was also unwilling to do so.


    If his family knows his own affairs, it is only with the soldiers in his hands that it is possible to pile them on the opposite side, and it is only possible.


    With the quality of the soldiers he has at hand, Ouyang believes that he doesn''t know how he died.


    What''s more, he has been on his way all the time, while Zheng Yuanyun is fighting and walking from city to city. Although his soldiers are fighting less and less, they are left with murderous elite soldiers, each of whom has been baptized by blood and fire.


    This needs a pair. The murderous spirit emitted by the other party alone is enough to scare off most of the recruits'' eggs. How else?


    So Ouyang didn''t have any idea. He really deployed defense between the three border cities according to Chen Ze''s suggestion until the murderous Zheng Yuanyun troops arrived.


    Tianyuan City, the first of the three border cities, was also the first direct confrontation with Ouyang after Zheng Yuanyun''s army advanced.


    At the moment, soldiers are coming to the city.


    Ouyang did not hide in the rear, but stood solemnly at the head of Tianyuan City, watching each other''s army advance to the bottom of the city bit by bit.


    "Put the arrow and shoot at your feet."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to stop, Ouyang sternly frowned and ordered the archer to prepare with one hand.


    Whoosh!


    At his command, a wave of arrow rain flew into the air like locusts. The arrow rain fell and was just stuck less than ten steps in front of Zheng Yuanyun''s army.


    Zheng Yuanyun rode out of the soldiers. After all, he was a counselor. When he came out, he was accompanied by his confidants.


    He raised his head, stared at the magnificent general at the head of Tianyuan City, and said with a smile, "the commander of Ouyang must be at the head of the city?"


    Ouyang did not deny it. He stared at Zheng Yuanyun coldly and said, "what advice?"


    "Advice?"


    Zheng Yuanyun said with a smile, "that''s not true, but you and I missed it near Dongping city a month ago. It''s rare to meet again today. How about a fight?"


    The provocative meaning of this remark is full. When he was on the other side of Dongping City, he didn''t move at all, but Ouyang acted vigorously but led the army away. What he meant in this remark was nothing more than to make an article about Ouyang''s fierce avoidance of war.


    How could Ouyang not hear it and pay attention to it?


    Smelling the speech, he smiled and spread his hands and said, "come on, my chief soldier is waiting for you here."


    Come on?


    Zheng Yuanyun glanced forward. How did this come?


    Tianyuan city was originally just a small city, but Ouyang''s hard work seemed to have come for many days. Tianyuan city was almost transformed by him.


    The first point is that Ouyang has built a new wall outside the original low wall of Tianyuan city.


    The wall was built wide and wide, almost completely blocking the whole Tianyuan city in the rear. Ouyang was standing at the head of the city at this time.


    The new city wall is built close to the old city wall. As a result, the city wall of Tianyuan city is no longer as narrow as before, but has a certain width. Although it is a backward inclined slope, it can at least accommodate more soldiers at the head of the city for guarding the city.


    Zheng Yuanyun also saw that on the new city wall, Ouyang strictly deployed a large number of stone catapults. Next to the stone catapults, there were numerous archers guarding, just like the wave of arrow rain just now. If he dared to order an attack, he was waiting for countless long-range attacks to fall on the soldiers.


    This time, it is not like Xilong City, which was crossed by a moat. At the moment, there is no river. Naturally, he can''t let the soldiers fill it in vain. Although the damage is inevitable, the normal war damage is different from excessive life.


    Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t want to be caught up in infighting at this critical moment.


    So he laughed loudly and said, "general Ouyang, your words are very interesting. I am also holding the principle of not harming peace. In fact, there is no need for us to fight each other."


    "Oh?"


    Ouyang said coldly, "you and I belong to the two empires. The enemy and I are so clear that we can face each other without swords?"


    "That''s OK. If general Zheng can is willing to withdraw his troops and leave, the general can also guarantee that there is no need to fight against each other. He will let you leave and promise not to investigate anything in the past. What do you think?"


    This made Zheng Yuanyun laugh angrily, "Ouyang general wants ben to withdraw?"


    "It seems that there is no room for negotiation?"


    Ouyang said sternly, "how do you want to discuss it?"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes turned cold and said, "my way of discussion is that if the general army of Ouyang is willing to abandon the last three cities in Nantes Province, the general can also guarantee not to move your Fengqi province. Do you think so?"

 Chapter 406

    Ouyang''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech.


    He looked coldly outside the city and said in a cold voice, "are you threatening me?"


    "What is this?"


    Zheng Yuanyun said with a smile, "this counselor is just stating a fact."


    "Commander Ouyang, you are the supreme commander of Fengqi province. Your status and power are all based on Fengqi province. It can be said that Fengqi province is your base camp."


    "So why do you come to Nantes for the sake of Nantes province and risk the destruction of your hometown?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang acted vigorously and burst out laughing and said, "Zheng Shen is very funny about this. I don''t need Zheng Shen to bother about the affairs of Zhu Yan empire."


    "You want to hit me Fengqi province. To tell you the truth, you are a small Anluo province. I Ouyang''s strict execution is not in my eyes!"


    But his words were also true.


    You should know that the territory of Fengqi province is much larger than Nantes Province, and it is also a positive confrontation against the existence of Mohe Province under the Bailie Empire, which ranks first on the mainland.


    If a province can be divided into main cities and affiliated cities, of course, there are also big and small provinces.


    However, the reason why the big province exists is that the enemy''s strength is too strong and gradually evolved into a big province. Fengqi province makes a living against Mohe province.


    The strength of Mohe province directly leads to the strength of Fengqi Province, which is complementary.


    To tell the truth, Ouyang''s strict execution actually doesn''t look down on Nantes Province, or even its main rival, anluoxing province of Qingyang empire.


    In his eyes, the confrontation between the two provinces was like a child''s family. In his adult eyes, it was boring.


    However, who could have thought that the collapse of Nantes province had become a trend that moved the whole body, which directly affected his Fengqi Province, so that Ouyang, who did not look up to Nantes Province, is now running for Nantes province.


    Isn''t this a big joke.


    Now, Zheng Yuanyun is threatening him with this joke.


    Ouyang acted sternly and sneered. Looking at Zheng Yuanyun, his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    If it had been before, he would have been worried about Zheng Yuanyun''s threat, because Zheng Yuanyun was right in saying that Fengqi province was indeed his base camp, which should not be lost.


    At the beginning, it was because he learned that Yan Haomiao of Bailie Empire led a large army around Nantes province and wanted to attack Fengqi Province before and after the trip. He had no choice but to leave his deputy general stationed in the main city, while he only took more than ten horses and rushed to the border of Nantes province with light and fast horses.


    Needless to say, Ouyang acted vigorously and gathered troops while walking. When he arrived at Dongping City, there were two or three million troops gathered along the way, which could prevent Yan Haomiao''s surprise attack.


    Of course, there is also Chen Ze''s credit. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to use his temporarily assembled troops without running in for a period of time.


    It is impossible to say that he is not nervous about Fengqi province.


    But Ouyang also knew that Chen Ze would not let Zheng Yuanyun succeed.


    The reason is very simple. The more powerful Zheng Yuanyun is, the harder Chen Ze''s life will be.


    Ouyang''s strict execution does not choose to believe this person unreservedly only by listening to the one-sided words brought by Chen Ze''s people.


    In fact, on the day Chen Ming came to Dongping City, Ouyang Lixing also sent his confidants to sneak into Nantes province to counter explore the situation in Ketan city.


    The result was passed back to him not long ago.


    Therefore, Ouyang is very clear that Chen Ze is now under house arrest by Zheng Yuanyun in Ketan city. It is impossible to go out.


    When the news came back, the 500000 troops temporarily commanded by Ma Hui had not left Ketan City, so Ketan city was still closed by Zheng Yuanyun.


    At that time, Zheng Yuanyun clearly took more than two million troops on the road and ran to attack Xilong city.


    Since Zheng Yuanyun has decided to send troops to occupy other cities in Nantes Province, why should he leave 500000 troops in Ketan city?


    Is he really confident that he has two million troops enough to fight the whole province of Nantes?


    Especially when it was long known that Fengqi province also had a large number of troops entering Nantes province.


    Besides, what else can Ketan City defend?


    Even if there is, it is not worth laying 500000 heavy troops for defense.


    No, this defense is not external at all, but internal.


    The scouts drew the situation outside Ketan city in great detail. After such a long time, the deployment of 500000 troops had long been clearly understood. What Ouyang did was a complete force distribution map.


    So he saw that the 500000 troops did not even enter the city, and directly stationed a large number of barracks outside the city. Looking at the distribution of the barracks, it was not like guarding against the enemy attacking Ketan City, but guarding against the people inside.


    In addition, it can be proved that Ketan city is one of the three main cities of Nantes. Of course, its city is not small. It is only 500000 people. It is far from enough to fit in the city and soldiers need to camp outside the city.


    So why don''t they go into the city? Even if the enemy invades, isn''t it more conducive to defense with the huge urban defense advantage of Ketan city?


    The only explanation is to return to the origin. The role of their army is not to prevent people from attacking the city outside the city, but to prevent people from coming out of the city!


    It is even more self-evident who is on guard.


    The scouts even provided a very important information, that is, the general under Chen Ze, Meng Yang, who once amazed his own generals, had clashed with Zheng Yuanyun''s army at the gate of the city, and even once lived at the gate of the city. The food and drink expenses were taken out by the people inside.


    The hostility between the two sides is already obvious. In addition to the situation Ouyang learned before his enforcement, he has always been good at looking at the overall situation and controlling. He believes that he has not been deceived. What Chen Ze sent his men to tell him is also the details.


    So their purpose is the same.


    If Chen Ze had this suggestion for him, he would not have missed the problem of Zheng Yuanyun''s follow-up reinforcements, so he would not have been unprepared.


    Then, Zheng Yuanyun''s threat is not half a threat.


    At the moment, his troops are here, lined up outside Tianyuan City, full of murderous spirit.


    Zheng Yuanyun wanted to attack Fengqi province again. Naturally, he couldn''t turn back the same way. He had to rely on reinforcements to make things happen.


    So far, Ouyang Lixing has not received any reports that the other party has reinforcements or other troops have entered Nantes province.


    So, what is he afraid of?

 Chapter 407

    At present, Ouyang can''t obey Zheng Yuanyun''s threat. Otherwise, why did he come to Tianyuan city thousands of miles away?


    What''s more, Chen Ze has said to Ouyang through Chen Ming that there is indeed an army from anluoxing province into Nantes Province, but that army is not Zheng Yuanyun''s reinforcement, but his Chen Ze''s reinforcement.


    Although they are both generals of Qingyang Empire, there are still differences between them.


    Chen Ze has made it clear that he is his own reinforcements. Ouyang firmly believes that it will not be the reinforcements for Zheng Yuanyun.


    Chen Ze is moving fast.


    Although Chen Ming didn''t say it clearly, Ouyang was very clear about it. What he had to do now was to procrastinate.


    So he ignored Zheng Yuanyun''s threatening words. Instead, he hooked his hand, motioned his men to bring him a chair, sat down in a very comfortable position, and held a cup of clear tea in his hand.


    Leisurely way: "since none of us can persuade the other party not to retreat, that''s it."


    "If general Zheng Shen is ready, he can attack the city now. This general will take over."


    "You..."


    Zheng Yuanyun glared. Unexpectedly, Ouyang was so strict that he didn''t enter the oil and salt. At the moment, he hummed coldly: "you can rest assured that the chief soldier of Ouyang is not here to talk to you in the future. Since we can''t agree, let''s see the real chapter at hand!"


    With that, he turned his horse''s head and returned to the array.


    See Zhenzhang at hand. It''s not that he came to see him in person. His soldiers will live and die for him.


    "My Lord!"


    Returning to the array, General Ma Chong, who temporarily replaced scout Xiao Du, hurried over and saluted Zheng Yuanyun.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you understand the situation?"


    Zheng Yuanyun glared at him. He had just executed in Ouyang. It was obvious that he was in urgent need of a vent.


    The general shook his body and hurriedly said, "yes, the situation around Tianyuan city is basically clear!"


    It turned out that Zheng Yuanyun''s vigorous dialogue with Ouyang also had the purpose of making a cover up.


    In the process of dealing with Ouyang, he also wants to attract each other''s attention to facilitate his hand exploration.


    "Say!"


    Zheng Yuanyun cold tunnel.


    "Lord Hui, our brothers have explored the three walls of Tianyuan city. All the walls have been built and expanded outside, and there are not many defenders at each gate. It''s like..."


    He thought for a moment and said, "it''s like a tortoise shell. People can''t talk."


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Yuanyun said, "I need you to say that he Ouyang has been walking so hard for so long that he doesn''t want to lay the first defense in Tianyuan city?"


    "This... Is!"


    The general hurriedly said, "but one thing is very strange!"


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Zheng Yuanyun looking, he hesitated and said, "my Lord, Tianyuan city is blocked on the main traffic road leading to the following two cities, but it is not completely built on the road."


    Zheng Yuanyun nodded. Of course, he knew the geographical location of Tianyuan city. I have to say that it was a big mistake when the city was built.


    From a purely military perspective, Tianyuan city simply sits in the middle of the road, and passers-by can only pass through the city, so it will be better.


    However, it is a pity that the Tianyuan city was built a little too far away, even more than a hundred steps away from the official road, which left a gap for Zheng Yuanyun.


    But in the beginning, this was not a big problem.


    The reason why Tianyuan city was built on the side was that once the war was about to start, the army had to go through the whole city to leave, which was too troublesome.


    After all, there are dozens of cities in front of Tianyuan city in the inland of Nante province. The enemy can''t fight, and behind it are neighboring provinces of their own empire, so there will be no threat.


    Then, the purpose of Tianyuan city is to become a relay station for troop replenishment. Of course, how convenient it is.


    Leave enough space for the army to March, which was the consideration when selecting the site for Tianyuan city.


    As a result, who could have thought that Nantes province had occupied a large area of land in anluoxing Province, and even three new main cities have been standing up to now. In terms of strength, Nantes province is actually stronger.


    However, this stronger chip was defeated by others and is now in a lot of crises.


    It is ironic to say that the main traffic route that was considered to facilitate the march of the army has now become a convenient way for the enemy to march in.


    Zheng Yuanyun has a map of the whole territory of Nante province. Of course, he knows the terrain here, but at the same time, he also knows that Ouyang''s vigorous action will not turn a blind eye.


    So he didn''t have much hope. After all, even Tianyuan city has been rebuilt and fortified. How can he use the main traffic road as an empty place?


    But who would have thought that his report was related to this important way.


    "What''s strange about that road?"


    Zheng Yuanyun thought for a moment and asked.


    "My Lord, the young people have carefully explored around Tianyuan city. Except that the defense of Tianyuan city itself has been strengthened, they have not deployed heavy troops or even set up cards for that important road!"


    The temporary scouts will lead back.


    "No card?"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes were glimmering and he said, "did you find out? How could you not defend there?"


    "Don''t be that the other party has an ambush, and you don''t know it at all?"


    He stared suspiciously at his man, and the color of doubt was obvious.


    This man was not born as a scout. Even now, there are few real scouts in his army, and there are none as experienced as Shaw.


    It''s hard to say how many real situations such a temporary scouting team composed of ordinary soldiers can detect.


    "This..."


    The general was ashamed and said, "to tell you the truth, the small one also suspects that the other party has other arrangements, but the terrain of that important road is..."


    He hesitated: "one side of the road is Tianyuan City, but the other side is a stream. The nearby environment is completely unobstructed. You can see whether there is an ambush at a glance."


    "Unless the people of Zhu Yan empire can escape from the earth and are all buried in the ground waiting for us, otherwise..."


    He paused and finally gritted his teeth and said, "otherwise, the villain dares to guarantee with his head that he has not found any ambush in it!"


    His words were resolute and even tragic.


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t believe him either. On the contrary, the person he could pick out to be responsible for intelligence work at this time was naturally the one he trusted, but what he didn''t trust was the other party''s exploration means.


    But since he dares to say so


    "Come on, show me."


    Zheng Yuanyun said coldly.

 Chapter 408

    Ma Chong, who replaced Xiao Du as the chief scout, did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly led Zheng Yuanyun to the place where he explored.


    Zheng Yuanyun took his own Guard soldiers as guards. In order to avoid Ouyang''s strict enforcement and discovering their movements, he even deliberately pulled back, which led him to the main traffic road mentioned by Ma Chong.


    The road is very wide and wide. It starts from the inland border of Nantes province and almost crosses the East and West. It divides Nantes province into two parts and runs all the way to the city of ter.


    It can be said that if there is no obstacle, through this road, we can send troops from the inland to the three cities of ter, Xili and Ketan as the main city in a very short time.


    At the beginning, Zhang Chengwang actually used this road to search for troops as much as possible. Unfortunately, later, he was on the verge of success, which also led to the current situation of empty troops in the cities of Nantes province.


    After a big turn, hundreds of elite soldiers such as Zheng Yuanyun and Ma Chong came to this important road.


    Looking around, as Ma Chong said, there was no shelter on both sides of the road. The road looked very empty and had a panoramic view.


    This is actually easy to understand.


    In some war prone areas, the defenders mostly choose to plant some dense forests according to the plan. Of course, these dense forests can be used by both the enemy and ourselves, but as the defenders, they know more about the terrain in the dense forests, and can even make some arrangements in advance to serve as warning or ambush.


    But Tianyuan city is really unnecessary here.


    In this rear area, the ultimate goal is to transport troops at one time. Is it enough, fast and convenient to plant a dense forest to stop your March?


    That''s impossible.


    Moreover, one side of the road is Tianyuan City, which also has some defensive forces. On the other side is a stream. In addition to transporting troops by land, some support can also be provided by water. In this way, it is even more unnecessary to block your own vision.


    Therefore, as Ma Chong said, Zheng Yuanyun observed for a long time and came to the conclusion that there was no ambush on both sides of the road.


    Compared with the heavy guard of Tianyuan City, this more important way of transporting troops is unprepared?


    Even there are no necessary sentry checkpoints. If you look at them, you can even see a faint shadow of the next city and the river city by city at the far end.


    Is this serious?


    Zheng Yuanyun frowned. It''s strange. It''s obviously a trap, isn''t it?


    But the function of this trap is


    Zheng Yuanyun looked up and could clearly see the wall of Tianyuan city from him. As Ma Chong said, one side of Tianyuan city was built against the mountain, so there were only three gates to enter, and a whole circle of walls were expanded around the periphery of the three gates, which strengthened the original Tianyuan city with weak defense ability.


    "Do you know how many troops there are in Tianyuan city at the moment?"


    After pondering for a moment, Zheng Yuanyun asked.


    "This..."


    Ma Chong Hanyan said, "my Lord, they have played a good role in Tibetan soldiers. At present, it is impossible to infer how many troops there are in Tianyuan city."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuanyun was dissatisfied.


    For so long, even before coming, the principle of Scouting first has been implemented. Therefore, the scouting team of Ma Chong and others even arrived long before Zheng Yuanyun''s large army. However, in such a long time, he didn''t even have a good exploration of the other party''s strength.


    If it''s Shaw, you can give him a number!


    Zheng Yuanyun sighed in his heart and knew that he was dissatisfied. It was good for Ma Chong to detect this degree. It was really difficult for him to find out the military deployment of Tianyuan city again.


    As the saying goes, Ma Chong is not a professional scout, and he is bound to be deficient in some exploration methods. This is what Zheng Yuanyun prepared when he asked him to replace the chief scout. At the moment, he can''t say more.


    Moreover, the outer wall of Tianyuan city is really cunning.


    Ouyang ordered the people to build the wall directly at the periphery of Tianyuan city. A wall higher than the original wall was built, and the two new and old walls were connected together, which formed a height gap.


    The defenders in Tianyuan city can hide on the head of the old city wall. Looking up from their own side outside the city, they can''t see this part of the defenders at all. Unless it''s a war together, they will rise because of support when the war is fierce.


    Therefore, at present, we can''t make a general judgment according to the usual habit by visually measuring the number of defenders at the head of the city and taking into account a series of factors such as the other party''s reserve forces, rotating soldiers and so on.


    In this Tianyuan City, perhaps 100000 soldiers can be seen on the wall of the new city. According to past experience, it can be roughly inferred that the number of defenders is about 300000.


    With this move of Tibetan soldiers, it''s hard to say whether this 100000 is really 100000, or whether there are another 100000 hidden on the old city wall they can''t see.


    The difference between the two is twice the force, and the effect will be very different in battle, which makes Zheng Yuanyun dare not take it lightly anyway.


    Another function is that there are only three gates in Tianyuan City, and the three walls have this heightening design, so Zheng Yuanyun can''t see which wall has fewer defenders, which can become a breakthrough.


    Although the soldiers on the side of the city wall he looked at at at this time were more empty than the previous main city gate, who can guarantee that once he took this city gate as a breakthrough, there will not be a large number of soldiers on the old city wall to snipe at them?


    Unable to figure out the enemy''s troop deployment, Zheng Yuanyun was unable to make a targeted siege plan.


    After all, he has less troops than Ouyang. If he attacks the city, the troops he needs to invest are much better than the enemy. Without strength judgment, he can''t attack the enemy''s weaknesses, which makes his siege difficult.


    In addition, the reason why Zheng Yuanyun wanted to find out the total number of troops in Tianyuan city was also on this important road of troop transportation.


    The road is unobstructed. It seems that he doesn''t have to fight Tianyuan city at all. He passes directly from one side. The other side can only stand in Tianyuan city and send them away.


    But the question is, this is a trap for troop transportation. Can we go?


    If he ignored Tianyuan city and chose to drive straight in, the other party could certainly let them in. Then, before he chased the city, Ouyang acted vigorously and led people from the back, and combined with the defenders in he chased the city to give Zheng Yuanyun a heavy blow.


    Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t make an accurate judgment if he didn''t know the strength of Tianyuan city. Can he go this way?

 Chapter 409

    This magnificent trap is here. It gives people the feeling that it''s up to you whether you want to jump or not.


    Even in his feeling, Ouyang still hoped that Zheng Yuanyun would not move Tianyuan City, but directly rush in from this important road of troop transportation.


    Then he blocked his hand from the back and hit a front and back attack?


    The abacus is very good.


    Zheng Yuanyun sneered. He believed that the generals around him thought so. The trap was too casual. Whoever came, even the lowest level counselor, could smell the smell of conspiracy.


    But!


    Zheng Yuanyun obviously wants to think more.


    As the top coach of a province, Ouyang is at this level?


    Set up a trap where you can see the problem as long as you''re not blind?


    Is that possible?


    It''s too easy for Zheng Yuanyun to restrain such an obvious trap. Even if he leads his soldiers to ignore Tianyuan city and go inside, as the other party hopes?


    With defense, he was not afraid of the other party''s entrapment from the back, so that he could do what he wanted. Instead, he ambushed a wave of troops in Tianyuan city.


    He only needs to pretend to go in, but find a suitable position to wait for Ouyang''s fierce action from the back bag, so that he can counter annihilate Ouyang''s fierce ambush.


    In fact, this plan is also very simple. He believes Ouyang''s strict implementation can''t be unexpected.


    When he was in Ketan City, he thought Ouyang would lead the army to fight to the death with him, but who could have thought that the man could not resist the advantage of his own troops, but took himself by surprise. Instead of coming to Ketan City, he ran to the rear of Nantes province.


    From then on, Zheng Yuanyun did not dare to despise Ouyang, but set about collecting each other''s intelligence.


    It was found that Ouyang''s vigorous action was far from as simple as he thought.


    Although he was born as a military general, he was like the Hua Lao of their Qingyang empire. He was a man of outstanding wisdom.


    Ouyang was well-known in Zhu Yan''s empire, so even though he collected intelligence in Nantes Province, many civilians knew his deeds.


    Zheng Yuanyun found out the biggest characteristics of Ouyang''s enforcement through the deeds of Ouyang''s enforcement that have been falsely spread and some myths.


    That''s the big picture.


    This is a general with an extremely overall view. When most generals focus on the current battlefield, Ouyang often thinks more about his actions and is already planning for the future situation.


    As the saying goes, people who have no foresight have near worries. Ouyang''s strict execution is such a person. Because of his excellent overall view, Ouyang''s strict execution has completed several classic campaigns against the war and overturn, which makes Mohe Province on the opposite line miserable, and is regarded as a lifelong enemy by Mohe Provincial commander Yan Haomiao.


    Perhaps it is because of this that Yan Haomiao wants to bypass Ouyang and go all the way to Nantes province to make trouble. His purpose is to win Fengqi province without confrontation with Ouyang.


    Finally, Yan Haomiao didn''t expect Ouyang''s vigorous action to come so fast that he was on the verge of success.


    Of course, this is what Zheng Yuanyun learned. What he doesn''t know is that Chen Ze played a greater role in that battle than Ouyang.


    However, the reason why Ouyang Lixing listened to Chen Ze''s suggestions and did not hesitate to give up a large area of Nantes province and run to Tianyuan city is also related to his overall view.


    If Ouyang didn''t also think it was a practical strategy, how could he say what Chen Ze said and do?


    Although Zheng Yuanyun didn''t know that Chen Ze had something to do with it, from the information he collected, Ouyang''s strict execution was not a mindless general. On the contrary, this man had a variety of ideas and was a rare wise general.


    So as a wise general, will he make such a mistake?


    The answer is naturally No.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuanyun can only think about the problem from the perspective of Ouyang''s enforcement, trying to find out the purpose of the other party''s doing so.


    Back and forth?


    Zheng Yuanyun shook his head and his eyes fell on the soldier road. He didn''t think so.


    Such an obvious trap is not a mistake that Ouyang can make to the extent of his enforcement. Since it is not, can he lead his troops to advance without paying attention to Tianyuan city?


    The answer is No.


    When it is not clear how many defenders there are in Tianyuan City, it is a fool to rashly lead the army forward.


    So he can''t move.


    Then, he must continue to attack Tianyuan city.


    Tianyuan city also has such problems.


    Too little information about the enemy.


    Without Xiao Du, Zheng Yuanyun felt constrained everywhere. First, the scouts sent to the rear had no clear news back. So far, he didn''t know whether the reinforcements had arrived.


    Then came the situation of Tianyuan city. Ma Chong, who was temporarily arrested to fill the count, could not find out the situation of the other party.


    Intelligence is always the first thing to start the war. Ouyang knows the situation of both the enemy and ourselves. After all, he came all the way from the periphery of Nantes province. His force distribution and personnel are in the eyes of the other party. It''s not too much to see at a glance.


    And what about each other?


    The only thing Zheng Yuanyun knew about the other side was that the number of troops Xiao Du judged from the traces left by the other side was about two to three million.


    Although Zheng Yuanyun is very confident in the quality of his soldiers, after all, the strength of the other party is only a rough estimate. It can be said that so far, he has finally met a part of the other party after arriving at Tianyuan city. No, it is a small part of the soldiers.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how many there are.


    Traces are too easy to fake. It''s not difficult for a million troops to make two million traces, and it''s also not difficult for two million troops to force one million traces.


    This is Zheng Yuanyun''s tangled problem.


    What makes him uncomfortable is that so far there is no clear news about the reinforcements. Zheng Yuanyun can ignore them when fighting in those small cities, but now the strong enemy is in front, and he has not received the news of reinforcements, which is very problematic.


    This made Zheng Yuanyun dare not let go as before. He had to save some money and squander his troops. When there were no soldiers to fight, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Therefore, whether to attack the city or not is really not the first thing at present, but to determine the situation of the reinforcements first, which is the top priority.


    So, does he have reinforcements?


    While thinking about it, a messenger rushed to Zheng Yuanyun and shouted to Zheng Yuanyun in surprise: "Sir, the scouts sent back have finally returned!"

 Chapter 410

    "Where are the people?"


    Zheng Yuanyun, who was worried about this problem, looked a little excited and said, "bring it here!"


    People were also nearby. At Zheng Yuanyun''s command, someone immediately led a scout like soldier to Zheng Yuanyun.


    Zheng Yuanyun frowned at the sight.


    The soldier has many injuries all over his body. It seems that they were left not long ago. Some of them are even seeping blood beads. The injury is very serious.


    Immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My Lord!"


    The Scout knelt down on one knee, buried his head deeply, and said weakly: "General Ma once sent small people to explore on the way back and forth. Who would have thought that when they returned to the vicinity of Xilong City, they were ambushed by a small group of enemy troops, brothers... Heavy casualties!"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s face was gloomy. He didn''t take care of the situation reported by the scouts, but said, "raise your head first!"


    The man has been burying his head. He can''t see his true face.


    The Scout didn''t hesitate. After saying yes, he slowly raised his head.


    Zheng Yuanyun frowned deeper.


    The head was raised, but the man''s face was also bloody. It didn''t seem to make much difference between looking and not looking.


    What''s more, he is the commander of the army. He has millions of soldiers under his command, and he is really unlikely to know every soldier.


    Zheng Yuanyun set his eyes on Ma Chong. He sent people out. Naturally, he should know more.


    "This..."


    Ma Chong also stared at the face and looked at it carefully. He was not sure, "what''s your name?"


    "General, the little one''s name is Wang Hao. You personally ordered the little one to take a team of brothers back to the rear to investigate the situation. Unfortunately, Zhou Bai and Wang Jiuxing have all died in the war!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao''s head was deeply buried again, obviously hurting his comrades in arms.


    "Wang Hao... Zhou Bai..."


    Ma Chongxin silently recited these names and tried his best to recall them in his mind.


    He sent them out. Yes, but Ma Chong is not very familiar with them.


    At that time, he randomly assigned a team of soldiers from a barracks to act as temporary scouts. The two sides only had a brief understanding. It''s good that he can still remember his name now. How can he remember whether it''s Wang Hao or not from his bloody face.


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Yuanyun knew what was in his mind as soon as he saw his face, and suddenly snorted with dissatisfaction.


    I couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Du. If it was him, it couldn''t be that even his soldiers couldn''t understand.


    "My Lord, the last general recruited them in the infantry battalion before. Although the last general can''t remember their faces, I believe they don''t know the soldiers in the same barracks."


    "Then go quickly!"


    Zheng Yuanyun stared at him. Instead, he said to the scout and voice, "don''t worry. It''s a big matter. You must understand what you should understand first."


    The scouts hurriedly said, "don''t worry, my Lord!"


    The body is shaky and looks hard to support.


    "Somebody, wrap him up first!"


    Zheng Yuanyun winked, and a confidant ran to the military doctor.


    Don''t talk about the dressing here, just Ma Chong.


    Knowing that everything was important, he dared not neglect it and returned to the army at a very fast speed.


    But here comes the problem.


    After so many battles, the military establishment has long changed, and even the infantry battalion has been reorganized because of the attrition of personnel again and again.


    Once Ma Chong returned, he couldn''t find the barracks he had gone to. Now he hurried to find many soldiers to inquire around.


    The news he got back made him numb.


    At the beginning, the soldiers in that barracks, except those sent out to perform the task of scouting, had been killed in the previous war.


    After asking a lot of questions, Ma Chong even went to the cavalry battalion and logistics battalion. No one was sure to answer his questions accurately.


    This is


    Ma Chong was helpless.


    It''s also his fault. Zheng Yuanyun asked him to send someone to the rear to explore. Because it was the rear, Ma Chong didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, the rear has been occupied by their Qingyang Empire, and many soldiers have been left in each city for defense. On the other hand, there are not many troops to fight in Nantes province.


    Otherwise, why did they never encounter more fierce resistance except in Xilong city?


    Therefore, Ma Chong was careless at that time. He did not send his confidants to do this, because it was obvious that fighting in the front was the place where he could get more military achievements than going back to the rear to explore.


    At that time, I found several people at random. Now I want him to recall, how can I remember?


    But Lord Zheng


    His helplessness is also convenient for this. Lord Zheng believed him at the beginning and asked him to take the post of chief scout temporarily. This time, he not only failed to do things well, but also may make a big mistake. How can he get along with Lord Zheng in the future?


    After thinking about it, he really didn''t have the courage to reply to Zheng Yuanyun. However, he had to find a trusted follower of his own. As soon as he said this in his ear, he led him back to Zheng Yuanyun to answer his life.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zheng Yuanyun had been waiting for him. After such a long delay, his face was obviously impatient. When he saw Ma Chong coming back, he asked directly.


    "My Lord, the last general has found the soldiers who were in the same barracks with Wang Hao!"


    Ma chongqiang cheered up and tried to make himself look righteous.


    Then, he pushed his trusted follower to the front desk, pointed to the scouts who were being bandaged and asked, "have a good look, isn''t he?"


    The entourage didn''t know if it was right. Compared with Ma Chong''s strong self composure, he had to be a little more mean. He trembled and answered the voice. He went to the scout and pretended to look at it carefully.


    But I don''t know how long it will be more appropriate to call back.


    When he hesitated, he heard the Scout suddenly speak and said with a smile, "brother Feng, why don''t you know your little brother?"


    The man''s surname was Feng Mingming. He was relieved when he heard that the other party knew him.


    Feng Ming knows himself clearly. He is not brave enough to be famous in the enemy, so it must be in his barracks that he can know him.


    At that moment, I was so relieved that I couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Wang, I don''t really recognize your tightly tied appearance."


    "But your voice is right!"


    He turned back and said to Ma Chong and Zheng Yuanyun, "tell your excellency that this man is really the brother in the barracks with the villain. His name is Wang Hao!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ma Chong and Zheng Yuanyun were relieved at the same time.

 Chapter 411

    Ma Chong would be relieved because he found that he was wrong and that the people he pulled down in a hurry knew each other.


    Knowing Feng Ming means that he was once in this army, so it is estimated that he was sent out before.


    Unexpectedly, Ma Chong was relieved that he could escape the disaster.


    Zheng Yuanyun was relieved, but he also determined the identity of the scout, which will be of great help to his future deployment.


    However, he could not have imagined that the so-called identity determination was actually just Ma Chong''s guilty conscience and the Scout''s unilateral voice of brother Feng.


    Everyone is going downhill, which eventually leads to a situation that looks like everyone is happy.


    "You go down first!"


    Zheng Yuanyun waved his hand and ordered Feng Ming to step down. Then he stared at Ma Chong and hummed, "be careful about this kind of thing in the future!"


    In my heart, I miss his scout chief. If Xiao Du, I can determine this person''s identity as early as the first time. Why does it take so much time?


    But fortunately, the situation has finally been clarified.


    After Ma Chong retreated to one side, Zheng Yuanyun asked Wang Hao, "now you can say, what happened to you?"


    Wang Hao struggled to get up from the stretcher, knelt on one knee and said, "report back to your excellency. Previously, Xiao and others were sent by the horse general to explore the rear. It was calm until we came near Xilong city..."


    "Xilong city?"


    Zheng Yuanyun looked surprised. "Hasn''t it been burned?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao answered first and then said, "but just when our brother came near Xilong city and was worried about how to cross the river, he saw a team of cavalry rushing towards us. Looking at the flag he played, it seemed to be the flag on the other side of Fengqi province."


    "There are thousands of cavalry in that team, and they have already found our position. This disease rushed over. There are only a dozen of our brothers, and we don''t have to fight at all!"


    It seems that he remembered the original dangerous situation. Wang Hao''s body trembled unconsciously. After a long time, Fang said: "later, the brothers tried their best to protect me while fighting and running. It was not easy to escape to the river, but all the others have escaped except the villain who successfully jumped into the river and escaped..."


    "And then?"


    Zheng Yuanyun was not interested in listening to him talk about the tragedy at that time. He was concerned about the origin of the cavalry and asked, "did you see clearly where those cavalry went and how they came out?"


    Wang Hao calmed down and replied, "fortunately, the villain grew up by the water. His water nature is quite good. He has been diving in the water until the cavalry left before he dared to go ashore."


    "Look at the direction they are moving. They should come this way. As for why they appear near Xilong City, the villain doesn''t know."


    "But just as the villain wanted to follow each other''s traces, he found another army on the other side of Xilong city!"


    At this point, his expression suddenly became excited and said excitedly, "Sir, our reinforcements have arrived!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zheng Yuanyun raised his eyebrows. Excited, he rushed up with an arrow, picked up Wang Hao''s collar and asked, "you said it was a reinforcement!"


    Wang Hao nodded hurriedly and said, "my Lord, although there is a river across, the villain can see clearly that the army on the other side of the river is fighting the flag of our Qingyang empire!"


    "And the general who led the team. The villain once worked under his command. He will never admit his mistake!"


    "The general''s surname is Huang Mingshi. He is a governor!"


    Wang Hao quickly reported.


    "Huang Shi?"


    Zheng Yuanyun thought about it and nodded. He knew that he was also a local general in anluohang province. He had seen him once.


    Since it''s him, it''s estimated that the reinforcements have arrived.


    He asked, "how many troops do they have? Why didn''t they come with you?"


    Wang Hao immediately replied, "my Lord, Xilong city has become a ruin, especially the bridge from the other bank of the river to Xilong city has not been repaired, so they can''t come now."


    Zheng Yuanyun frowned and said angrily, "didn''t the general have ordered people to take those civilians to repair the traffic before? Why hasn''t it been unobstructed?"


    Wang Hao was startled and hurriedly replied: "if you return to your excellency, the villain did see someone repairing the moat over there, but they need to go far to transport it back because they can''t find suitable materials locally. In terms of time..."


    "But fortunately, General Huang is also working together. I believe it will be unblocked soon!"


    "As for the military strength, the villain had a dialogue with General Huang across the air. General Huang told the villain that there were more than 500000 troops coming from the vanguard this time, which was hard to squeeze out from anlok province. As for the follow-up, he already knew that there were a total of 4 million troops from the two neighboring provinces heading for Nantes province. I believe they will set foot in Nantes Province in the near future £¡¡±


    "Half a million?"


    Zheng Yuanyun relaxed a little and could get a supplement of 500000 troops, which was not bad enough to solve the current urgent need.


    In other words, with the 500000 troops in the rear, he doesn''t have to be so timid in the front. He can boldly touch Ouyang.


    This does not count the 4 million troops coming from the two neighboring provinces, which is where his confidence lies.


    "What you said is true?"


    Knowing that the matter was important, Zheng Yuanyun glared and stressed: "do you know the military aircraft event? If there is any concealment, do you know the consequences?"


    When Wang Hao''s body shook, he suddenly straightened out and said, "my Lord, I Wang Hao dare to guarantee the life of the whole family. What I just said is absolutely true!"


    "Very good."


    Zheng Yuanyun slowly let go of his collar.


    As for the cavalry that attacked Wang Hao earlier, Zheng Yuanyun didn''t take it to heart.


    There are only thousands of people on the other side, which is really not worth mentioning. I think it''s probably that Ouyang ordered them to stay near Xilong city to inquire about the situation when Ouyang carried out the transfer of large troops. As a result, they were found by their soldiers. Their whereabouts were exposed. It''s estimated that they also hurried to find Ouyang.


    Even if not, what can a thousand cavalry do?


    In the face of absolute numbers, even if everyone of his cavalry is a tiger, it is impossible to defeat his huge troops with one enemy of ten thousand?


    Thinking so, Zheng Yuanyun no longer hesitated and shouted, "come on, treat brother Wang well, and the rest of you will go back with me!"


    They are still on the main route of troop transportation. After learning that there is follow-up reinforcement, why would he hesitate?


    Ouyang executed the trap. There''s no need to step on it. Just kill it all the way!

 Chapter 412

    Zheng Yuanyun led people back to the front battlefield of Tianyuan city.


    However, Ouyang''s vigorous action has always been on the head of the city, and his eyes are still sharp. As soon as Zheng Yuanyun came back, he immediately raised a glass to him at the head of the city. At the same time, he said, "Zheng Shen will explore the terrain back?"


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Yuanyun gave him a cold stare and didn''t bother to pay attention. He returned to the array directly.


    He didn''t want to ignore it, but didn''t want to spend extra effort.


    Ouyang''s vigorous action is a martial general. Although he has always been elegant, in fact, his own force is not low. For him, even if he only speaks faintly, it is full of Zhongqi. According to Zheng Yuanyun, it is not much different from talking to the other party in his ear.


    Although he was not powerless, he had to roar at such a long distance.


    It takes effort and is not as elegant as the other party. On the contrary, it falls to the disadvantage.


    In that case, it''s better to ignore it. When Ouyang becomes his prisoner, it''s not too late for them to talk again.


    However, Zheng Yuanyun was cautious by nature and did not believe Wang Hao''s words and launch an attack rashly.


    After returning to the array, Zheng Yuanyun lined up his troops to prepare for a strong attack. On the other hand, he ordered the messenger to shoot arrows towards the rear.


    This is a unique way of message transmission in Qingyang Empire, called Xiangjian message transmission.


    This resounding arrow is not an ordinary resounding arrow. Once it is hit, Li Xiao can pass several paragraphs, and the specific paragraphs depend on the specific information to be transmitted.


    Qingyang Empire has a unique way of transmitting information by sound. This way is highly confidential. Generally, only generals above the general level know it. It is also extremely complex and is not afraid of being cracked by the enemy.


    After Zheng Yuanyun laid down the cities along the way, in addition to leaving some troops to stabilize the defense of the city, he also arranged a general worthy of his trust in each city and conveyed the way of transmitting signals.


    Therefore, when he gets here, he can inquire about some key information through the way of sending a message.


    This method is not suitable for too complicated information transmission, so he could only send scouts to the rear at the beginning, but now it is much easier to send arrows to the rear after having a clear information.


    Naturally, Zheng Yuanyun can''t just listen to Wang Hao''s words and make sure that there are reinforcements coming. He must personally verify it. In addition to Wang Hao, if there are no other confidants who can confirm the reinforcements, otherwise he won''t move easily.


    It also takes him a little time to deploy the siege, which can be used to wait a little.


    Once the resounding arrow was fired and transmitted the signal, it was not long before the same number of resounding arrow signals could be vaguely heard from a far distance from the rear. Zheng Yuanyun knew that it was a confidant from the rear who also sent the same signal, and then transmitted it to the rear.


    Using sound to transmit signals is naturally much faster than using people to run.


    At the same time, Wang Hao and Zheng Yuanyun, who came back with the news of the reinforcements, apparently asked people to take good care of him. In fact, they can also be said to monitor him.


    In this regard, Wang Hao naturally doesn''t care, and even takes advantage of this time to rest and recuperate himself for days.


    not bad


    He''s really been running hard these days.


    From the beginning of Ketan City, he has been lurking around Zheng Yuanyun. This potential directly followed him and saw Xilong City beaten down. Later, he left Zheng Yuanyun and stayed in Xilong city to send the wrong message to Ma Hui and others.


    Later, he intercepted the scouts sent by Zheng Yuanyun to the rear all the way. Finally, like Gu Qingfeng, he didn''t hesitate to hurt his own body, so as to muddle through and obtain a trace of trust from Zheng Yuanyun.


    He is not Wang Hao, he is Zhang Hualin!


    At first, he lurked in Zheng Yuanyun''s big account and knew a lot of information about Zheng Yuanyun and Ma Chong. Later, when he said goodbye to Ma Hui, he learned from the scouts intercepted on the road that they were sent out by Ma Chong, who is currently acting as the chief scout temporarily. After that, a bold plan emerged.


    The scouts told him that they were not Ma Chong''s confidants, but were temporarily called by Ma Chong. The two sides had not even met before, which became a point that Zhang Hualin could use.


    So he took the Scout''s identity plate, pretended to be him, made scars on himself, and finally returned to Zheng Yuanyun.


    But there were almost problems.


    That''s Ma Chong.


    If Ma Chong wasn''t so afraid of Zheng Yuanyun and didn''t even dare to tell the truth, but found a confidant to pretend to know Wang Hao, he only needed a little uncertainty, or said that he had just found a team of soldiers to explore in the rear, Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t trust Zhang Hualin who had only one person.


    However, although it is distrust, it will not kill Zhang Hualin on the spot, but will send someone out to investigate.


    At this point, Chen Ze has deployed some backup plans, but the effect is certainly not as good as it is now.


    The reason why Zhang Hualin knew Ma Chong''s confidant was due to his carefulness and caution.


    Since he knows that Ma Chong is a powerful confidant of Zheng Yuanyun, he will certainly know as much as possible under conditions.


    It also happened that Zheng Yuanyun was unlucky. Ma Chong brought in a few confidants to lie. It happened that Zhang Hualin had investigated before and really knew about it.


    So he broke the identity of the other party before the other party spoke, which made the other party more convinced of his true identity, which didn''t reveal the flaw.


    Of course, all the instructions came from Chen Ze. It was Chen Ze who sent reinforcements to Ketan city and issued new instructions to Zhang Hualin through the system.


    Now that the reinforcements on my side have arrived, it''s time to implement some strategies.


    As for the first point, Chen Ze hopes that Zheng Yuanyun can let go and touch Ouyang!


    This is very important, even the top priority of the whole plan.


    Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t understand how many soldiers Ouyang put in Tianyuan City, but Chen Ze was clear and there was no mistake.


    In addition to what Ouyang Lixing said to Chen Ming, the messenger of Chen Ze who followed him, Chen Ming himself was also a scout. He was extremely sensitive to these information. He also investigated secretly. According to his judgment, the figures are not bad at all.

 Chapter 413

    The words are divided into two parts.


    Zheng Yuanyun is making efforts to deploy the siege, and is also waiting for the information sent back by the resounding arrow.


    Near Xilong City, Chen Ze and Huang Shi led nearly 200000 troops to Xilong city.


    Until this time, Ma Hui''s bridge and road repair work is still in progress.


    The lack of materials has always been the primary problem in front of him. After reluctantly repairing a unstable bridge, Ma Hui did not dare to let go of it in order to be safe. He could only let the soldiers carry appropriate materials back from a very far distance. The progress is not slow.


    However, there was a bridge on top, and Ma Hui at least put down half his heart. If there was an emergency, his bridge would not be useless. At least he didn''t have to be afraid of being scolded by Zheng Yuanyun.


    In anluoxing Province, Zheng Yuanyun is the existence of one and the same. Although he seems to have a very kind attitude at ordinary times, as long as he has real contact with him, he will know how narrow-minded Zheng Yuanyun is and how strict his opponents are.


    In anluoxing Province, no one dares to disobey Zheng Yuanyun''s meaning, and no one will ask for trouble to be scolded by Zheng Yuanyun, which will only make life worse than death.


    Therefore, after receiving the order suspected of Zheng Yuanyun, Ma Hui hesitated and even thought of going to hospital in a hurry. He accepted Wu Peng''s suggestion and ran to find Chen Ze to find a way.


    It can be seen that Zheng Yuanyun put great pressure on him.


    Today, when Ma Hui commanded his soldiers to work in full swing, an army came from Ketan city.


    Ma Hui, who had received the report from the soldiers earlier, led people to wait on the only way. Far away, he saw Chen Ze leading in the front.


    At this glance, his face suddenly became bitter.


    If it had been placed before, he would have ordered his soldiers to lay out the array and block Chen Ze''s way.


    Can you say that he was instructed by the other party not long ago, and they had a deep conversation. At this time, let him face down and fight with one another?


    Ma Hui felt that he could not pass his level.


    What if you don''t?


    Lord Zheng had ordered Chen Ze to stay in Ketan city and not go out. When he came out, he naturally violated the military order, and Ma Hui, as the general who blocked Ketan city before, certainly had the obligation to stop Chen Ze.


    Moreover, at this time, Chen Ze suddenly ran out for what?


    Is it difficult or to help Lord Zheng?


    Ma Hui knows the contradiction between them very well. He believes that even if Chen Ze wants to resolve the contradiction with Lord Zheng, he will never use this way.


    Even if he went here to help Lord Zheng, he still violated the military order, and Lord Zheng won''t take him there. He will also be dealt with according to the military law. What''s more, this is an excuse and opportunity that Lord Zheng has been waiting for.


    So, what did Chen Ze come out for?


    With his plan, he should not have missed this point.


    With a sigh, Ma Hui still drove his horse forward. When he was still a distance from Chen Ze''s army, he stationed on his horse and shouted, "Lord Chen, I would advise you to go back to Ketan city. Don''t pass here!"


    "If you could turn around and leave, you would have done it. What do you think if it hadn''t happened?"


    This is good advice. If Chen Ze had not helped him before, Ma Hui would not have persuaded Chen Ze.


    And Chen Ze is here.


    Now that he''s out, how can he go back?


    Hearing the speech, he first raised his right hand, stopped the army, smiled and said, "General Ma, don''t misunderstand. I''m just here as a guide this time. After meeting you here, I''ll naturally go!"


    "Oh?"


    Ma Hui raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know what Lord Chen said about the guide..."


    Chen zewei turned sideways and spread his hand to a general right behind him. Lang said, "General Ma, do you know General Huang?"


    Ma Hui was slightly stunned. With Chen Ze''s action, his eyes suddenly showed a surprise and shouted, "it''s General Huang Shi. I''m polite here!"


    Then he bowed his hands solemnly on the horse''s back and said with a smile, "please forgive me for putting the heavy armor on the body and inconvenient to get off the horse."


    Huang Shi laughed and said, "brother Ma, you must be so. What kind of friendship do we have? There''s no need to be so polite!"


    Huang Shi, this is the general of the unified army sent by Hua Lao from anluoxing province and led 100000 troops to support Chen Ze. When he was talking with Chen Ze at the main house of Ketan City, he listened to the other party tell the current situation, and overheard the name Ma Hui.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he told Chen Ze the origin between him and the other party.


    It turned out that the two had joined the general in the same city, and later had many cooperation. Even he had blocked a fatal arrow for Ma Hui, which could be regarded as a life-long friendship.


    Chen Ze was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the generals sent by old Chinese to send troops still had this section. At present, he immediately adjusted his strategy.


    He should have led the troops himself, but he was temporarily replaced by Huang Shi, and his identity became a guide to the outside world.


    "General Huang, I wonder how you came here?"


    After the cold noise, Ma Hui asked his doubts.


    Huang Shi smiled, took out the document from his arms and said, "brother, I received the document for help sent back by Lord Zheng. Then I rushed to Nantes province with 200000 troops. When I passed Ketan City, I met brother Chen. Because I''m not familiar with the situation here, I asked brother Chen as a guide."


    Ma Hui suddenly glanced at Chen Ze and wisely didn''t speak.


    In his opinion, Chen Ze naturally won''t talk about the contradictions between him and Lord Zheng everywhere. In fact, even when he was in Ketan City, his dialogue with Chen Ze only skipped this section. Of course, he knew it well, but no one said it openly.


    Huang Shi suddenly came. He was not familiar with the place. Naturally, it was impossible to know the holiday between Chen Ze and Lord Zheng. When he spoke, Chen Ze just needed to be a guide and would return immediately. It should be said that there was a violation of military orders, but it was not serious. As a guide, the reinforcements saved time on the way. It is estimated that Lord Zheng would not blame him too much and even lead him.


    So, I see!


    Ma Hui, who thought he knew the truth, unconsciously began to mend his brain. At the same time, he was sure that what he guessed should be the truth.


    After a little enthusiasm, Zongma came to Chen Ze and others and said to Chen Ze, "since General Huang has arrived, please come back first and give it to the last general."


    Chen Ze smiled and knew that Ma Hui had a good intention, but he didn''t refuse. He said, "that''s natural. I still have a task. I''ll be with you soon. General Huang, please take care!"


    As he said this, he threw his hands and fists at them. He really said goodbye. He turned his horse''s head and Meng Yang and others turned and left.

 Chapter 414

    Watching Chen Ze turn and leave, Ma Hui breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the other party insists on staying, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    But fortunately, with Chen Ze''s departure, Ma Hui''s huge stone finally fell to the ground.


    He put his eyes on Huang Shi''s face and said with a smile, "brother Huang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you very much. I''m sure I won''t get drunk tonight!"


    Huang Shi smiled and rode to the same place with Ma Hui. He turned back and waved and said, "let the army stay in place. After I have a good drink with brother Ma all night, I''ll go on the road tomorrow!"


    These words have won Ma Hui''s favor. Huang Shi, like Chen Ze, is a man of insight.


    At this time, Ma Hui can''t even make it clear whether Chen Ze will really return to Ketan city. It''s also uncertain whether Huang Shi really came from anlok Province in response to Lord Zheng''s request for help.


    If the 200000 troops follow Huang Shi to Xilong City, to tell the truth, Ma Hui is still a little hairy.


    Huang Shi seemed to see this, because he was following Ma Hui to Xilong City, but let the army stationed on the spot, which also relieved Ma Hui of his worries.


    The two men walked to Xilong city under the close guard brought by Ma Hui.


    Along the way, Ma Hui also introduced the current situation to Huang Shi. Of course, the most important thing is to reconfirm the help application document in Huang Shi''s hand.


    I was relieved at the sight.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingfeng brought back a blood stained and broken request for help. Ma Hui could tell whether it was the authentic work of Lord Zheng, not to mention the complete and complete document in Huang Shi''s hand without even a wrinkle.


    In fact, this in Huang Shi''s hand was originally a request for help sent back by Zheng Yuanyun to anluoxing Province, and he himself was also a general of anluoxing province. It was really normal to take out the document from his hand, so he didn''t have to sacrifice himself in exchange for each other''s trust like Gu Qingfeng.


    He should have taken out his request for help.


    After checking again, Ma Hui finally had a big heart and took Huang Shi to his temporary tent on the other side of Xilong city. While drinking, he recalled all the things they fought side by side.


    Huang Shi didn''t seem to be in a hurry to support, so he talked with Ma Hui until


    "General, there are our scouts on the other side of the river asking for a call!"


    Outside the tent, suddenly a soldier ran to deliver a message.


    Ma Hui was slightly surprised. He had been in Xilong city for almost a month and had never met his own troops. He even thought that Lord Zheng might have forgotten him here, or that the brother Zhang Hua who came to deliver the letter caught up with the big army. Lord Zheng knew that he was in Xilong City and did not give him any further instructions for the time being.


    At this time, someone finally came to him. He hurriedly complained to Huang Shi, and hurried out.


    Huang Shi, who has only been drinking for company, now has bright eyes. He remembers Chen Ze''s explanation to him. He knows who the person is and what problems he will ask. At present, he also has a big account behind Ma Hui.


    Although the moat bridge has been rebuilt, it has just been built and is not very stable, so Ma Hui still blocked the new bridge and has no traffic capacity for the time being.


    Double convenience can only talk across the shore.


    He quickly walked a few steps behind the messenger and came to the river. Sure enough, he saw a team of soldiers waiting there on the other side of the river. The leader saw it clearly. He was a general of the two million troops who had gone on an expedition with Lord Zheng in Nantes province.


    Immediately shouted, "general Mo, you''re here, but Lord Zheng. What''s your order?"


    "General Ma, why are you?"


    The general surnamed Mo on the other side saw that the person who answered was Ma Hui. He was more surprised than him. When he was about to ask again, Huang Shi had walked to Ma Hui in the side room and answered:


    "General Mo, right? I''m Huang Shi. I''m called up by Lord Zheng and came from anluoxing province. I don''t know where Lord Zheng is now?"


    The other party was stunned. When he looked at it again, he saw that the man standing next to Ma Hui was Huang Shi.


    "Is it General Huang Shi of Anluo province? We met in bo''an city!"


    Huang Shi said with a smile, "it''s me, general mo. I''m called up by Lord Zheng this time. I don''t know where to support?"


    Ma Hui opened his mouth and didn''t speak wisely.


    Huang Shi used to be his boss. Now his position is still higher than him, and the other party also has a request for help in his hand. Although there are not as many troops as himself, he was recruited by Lord Zheng to come to Nantes province.


    More importantly, his document was incomplete. It was originally in conflict with his previous orders. Now Huang Shi was willing to respond, and he was happy to hide.


    Listen to general namo on the other side: "to tell General Huang, it''s just because Lord Zheng believed in ringing arrows on the front line that the end will come here to check the reinforcements. It''s really good to meet General Huang if you don''t want to!"


    Because of Huang Shi''s appearance, his doubts about Ma Hui''s presence here were immediately alleviated. He thought that Ma Hui was just leading the way for Huang Shi, and the soldiers on the other side should not be Ma Hui''s men, but the reinforcements brought by Huang Shi.


    With this in mind, he shouted and asked, "I don''t know how many troops General Huang has here?"


    Hearing this, Huang Shi was happy. General Mo was good, very good. He asked questions so well.


    He looked at Ma Hui. When they were drinking in the account just now, Ma Hui had mentioned to him the depression of building bridges and roads here with 500000 troops. Therefore, even if he said it now, it would not arouse Ma Hui''s suspicion.


    Moreover, his own 200000 troops are not here, and general Mo''s question is: how many troops are there.


    So of course he can answer truthfully.


    "General Mo, we have 500000 troops here, but we are still speeding up the recovery of traffic here. We want to cross the river for support in a few days."


    Then he asked in a low voice, "should it be fast according to this progress?"


    This is a question from Ma Hui.


    Ma Hui nodded quickly and didn''t mind that Huang Shi answered the question about the progress for himself. "Yes, another three or five days, the bridge is almost dry, and the ships are probably enough to provide 500000... No, it''s not a big problem for 700000 troops to cross the river."


    700000. This is to include the manpower of Huang Shi.


    Huang Shi nodded and looked across. "I wonder if general Mo has brought adult Zheng''s instructions?"


    "This..."


    General Mo said, "please wait a moment, General Huang. I''ll ask for instructions now!"

 Chapter 415

    The information general Mo got from the Xiangjian letter was only that Zheng Yuanyun asked him to go to Xilong city to see if the reinforcements had arrived here as Wang Hao said.


    At the moment, after talking with Huang Shi, I saw that a large number of soldiers on the other side of the river were busy repairing bridges and shipbuilding. Then this matter can be confirmed.


    As for the follow-up instructions, Zheng Yuanyun did not mention them in the resounding arrow, and he did not dare to answer easily.


    Huang Shi was naturally not in a hurry. He nodded and said that he would continue to wait here. He immediately watched general Mo and his party leave.


    Looking back, he looked at Ma Hui and said, "brother Ma, don''t blame me for taking your credit. It''s really this reason. I''d be better to come forward."


    Ma Hui quickly nodded and said, "what did brother Huang say? I''ll naturally save my brother''s mind. I know you''re doing good for me."


    Before, the two drank in the big tent. After the wine became strong, Ma Hui told the truth about many things that pressed on his mind because he had a good relationship with Huang Shi.


    This includes the incomplete request for help and the order given to him by Zheng Yuanyun when he left Ketan city.


    Before general Mo arrived, Huang Shi was analyzing him.


    According to him, it is not to doubt the authenticity of this document, but that there is indeed a trace of insecurity.


    If something goes wrong, Ma Hui will bear the brunt of Zheng Yuanyun''s anger.


    And even if this is true, in case there is a deviation in the future situation, Lord Zheng will stop doing nothing. If something happens, Ma Hui can''t make it clear just by relying on a broken document that can''t be seen and named. Of course, in order to find a scapegoat, the first person Lord Zheng will find will be Ma Hui.


    Ma Hui, who knew that Lord Zheng was a man, was deeply worried. Naturally, he knew that what Huang Shi said was the truth. Just when he wanted to ask Huang Shi for the solution to the matter, the messenger informed general Mo and his party at that time.


    What moved Ma Hui was that Huang Shi had not only been thinking for him, but also stood up and took over the other party''s problems for him.


    Huang Shi''s move is really a great opportunity for Ma Hui to escape from difficulties.


    First of all, Huang Shi did get Lord Zheng''s request for help and came here from anluoxing province. This is very clear. He has a complete request for help.


    In addition, Huang Shi did bring soldiers. Although there were not as many as 500000, there were soldiers.


    He took over general Mo''s problem for himself, and said that there were 500000 troops here. In fact, if he wanted to come to general Mo, it means that Huang Shi brought 500000 reinforcements to Nantes province.


    This made him completely independent of Ma Hui. It was equivalent to whether the troops here or the work of repairing bridges and roads had nothing to do with him. Everything was under the command of Huang Shi.


    In this way, his hard work in this month is in vain, but compared with the possible consequences, it is not really much.


    And he himself can now go back to Ketan city. At most, he can exchange with Huang Shi''s troops. He led Huang Shi''s 200000 people to blockade Ketan city again, while Huang Shi led his 500000 elite soldiers to support Lord Zheng.


    In a big deal, if you ask, Huang Shi can also say to Lord Zheng that he has only 200000 troops on hand. I''m afraid it''s not enough, so he asked General Ma of Ketan city to borrow some and put together 500000.


    I don''t think Lord Zheng will say much.


    In this way, Ma Hui''s credit is certainly gone, but the victory lies in a safe way. In case the situation changes, or in a bad word, Lord Zheng is finally on the verge of success, which has nothing to do with him and Ma Hui.


    He just followed the instructions of Lord Zheng and stuck to Ketan city.


    On the contrary, he faithfully fulfilled Lord Zheng''s order and did not let Chen Ze leave Ketan city. That''s enough.


    He doesn''t know whether he can capture Nantes Province, but Chen Ze didn''t leave Ketan city. This is his credit.


    Of course, Chen Ze left, but he also said just now that he just made a guide for Huang Shi, and then he would return to Ketan city.


    Ma Hui also believes that Chen Ze will not joke with him at such a sensitive time. Instead of returning to Ketan City, he still runs around.


    What does he have to run?


    At present, most of the territory of Nantes province belongs to Lord Zheng. Where he runs is still under Lord Zheng''s control.


    Moreover, if he moves quickly now, he can catch up with Chen Ze who has just left and go back to Ketan city with him.


    After thinking about it, Huang Shi''s method of making decisions without consulting him is indeed the safest and most secure method for Ma Hui at present.


    Seeing that Ma Hui was on the road like this, Huang Shi even hit the railway while it was hot: "brother Ma, since I have made a decision for you and you don''t object, I think it''s better to do it like this. What do you think?"


    When Ma Hui was relaxed, he heard the speech and said to Huang Shi, "where will there be any objection? I Ma Hui wrote down the feeling today. If elder brother Huang has an assignment in the future, Ma Hui will be a sword and a sea of fire!"


    Huang Shi hurriedly said: "brother Ma, what are you talking about? We are both Imperial generals. We should have looked forward to helping each other. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with the current situation and will not have any impact on Lord Zheng. On the contrary, brother Ma''s hard work for a month has been taken by me. It''s a shame in my heart!"


    Each of them made a modest concession. Naturally, they would not discuss such major events in situ, so they went back to the big account together, pushing cups and changing lamps while discussing various details.


    Finally, the two men decided that the 200000 soldiers brought by Huang Shi were still led by him, and Ma Hui allocated 300000 of the 500000 in his hand to Huang Shi''s command, which still made up 500000. The remaining 200000 was brought back by Ma Hui to Ketan city to continue the blockade.


    After waiting for the follow-up order from Lord Zheng, if Huang Shi wants to meet, he will also tell the composition of the 500000 troops. Incidentally, Ma Hui is behind him, hoping to make up for some lost credit for Ma Hui.


    The two men were deliberating here, and after general namo was confirmed, he hurried back to the city where he was stationed and sent the information back to Zheng Yuanyun through a loud arrow.


    About half a day later, Zheng Yuanyun heard a loud arrow from the rear.


    The messenger didn''t have to interpret it. He himself understood the information very well.


    When he received the exact answer and knew that 500000 troops would come soon, Zheng Yuanyun''s heart was finally put down.

 Chapter 416

    "Send orders and the whole army is ready to attack the city!"


    After ordering the messenger to send out the order again to inform the rear reinforcements to rush to the city, Zheng Yuanyun turned around and stared sharply at the head of Tianyuan city.


    Since it was clear that there were reinforcements in the rear, it was obviously unnecessary for him to pay attention to the suspicious troop transportation route.


    It is clear there that the other party must have a plot. Then why should he jump into the pit again?


    Since the quality of the soldiers is superior and supplemented by reinforcements, Zheng Yuanyun certainly doesn''t want to take that risk and bet on the other party''s strategic deployment.


    Why don''t you just roll it all the way?


    Zheng Yuanyun had a sneer on his face. He was really unhappy with Ouyang''s strict execution before, but now it seems that it is time for the other party to taste his power.


    Play tricks with him?


    He will make Ouyang feel desperate!


    After confirming that the second resounding arrow was also shot, Zheng Yuanyun did not hesitate. He pulled out his sword and shouted loudly: "brothers, let''s march north and south. Now victory is in sight. We just need to capture this temporarily reinforced Tianyuan City, and there will be a smooth river behind!"


    "We have fought many difficult battles. Will we be blocked by a small Tianyuan city?"


    "Answer me, will you?"


    In the last sentence, he almost shouted with all his strength. At the same time, he pointed his sword at Ouyang sitting alone at the head of Tianyuan city.


    "No!"


    "Serve the Empire!"


    "Break them!"


    In response, the soldiers also shouted with all their strength.


    Has come to the present, what kind of life and death have not been seen?


    What kind of enemy has not been cut off?


    What kind of city... Hasn''t been slaughtered?


    In Zheng Yuanyun''s hands, the army of more than one million has already become an iron blooded and ruthless killing machine. At this time, when listening to his orders, there is no fear on the faces of all the officers and men. On the contrary, all their faces reveal the intention of iron blooded killing!


    "War! War! War!"


    In an instant, the war drum shook and the soldiers roared. Under the calm Tianyuan City, they suddenly shouted to kill Zhentian!


    At this moment, Tianyuan city.


    Even if he saw the shocking scene burst out by the collective of more than a million soldiers outside the city, Ouyang''s execution did not change much.


    At best, he just got up from his chair and said with a smile, "looks like this guy is on the hook."


    Next to him, Chen Ming nodded slightly and said with the same smile: "general Ouyang and my childe are people who have no choice. It''s hard for Zheng Yuanyun to think about it if you two are here."


    Ouyang gave him a stern look. "Are you praising me or your childe?"


    Chen Ming is right. Tianyuan city is indeed a trap for Zheng Yuanyun. However, Chen Ze is the person who put forward the proposal, and Ouyang''s strict implementation is only after weighing the pros and cons, he approved Chen Ze''s proposal.


    As the first of the three cities on the Nantes border, Tianyuan city is also a city with the most obvious geographical advantage on the main traffic road.


    Because of the existence of that important route of troop transportation, Chen Ze put forward a proposal.


    That is, collect all the troops into Tianyuan City, but give up defending the main road.


    When he first heard this plan, Ouyang naturally resisted it.


    What is he here for?


    Isn''t it to save the last breath of Nantes province and facilitate the dispatch of reinforcements by Zhuyan empire in the future?


    Well, the most important of these is this important way of transporting troops?


    It can be said that Tianyuan city can be lost, but how can we lose this important way of transporting troops?


    According to Ouyang''s original intention, he didn''t even want to stick to Tianyuan city. Instead, he deployed heavy troops on the main road of troop transportation and hit Zheng Yuanyun first.


    Of course, he won''t stick to it. If he finds that something can''t be done, he will immediately retreat city by city to the river behind him. In the way of fighting and retreating, Ouyang will stick to the last city in the end.


    But Chen Ze asked him to put all his troops, excluding the necessary defensive resources in the rear, and a total of more than two million troops into Tianyuan city?


    Is it difficult for Chen Ze to fight a decisive battle with Zheng Yuanyun here?


    Ouyang Lixing is certainly unwilling to do so. Even he knows very well that he is the last hope of the whole Nantes province. Should this last hope be fought to the end?


    But later, after Chen Ming explained to him the reason why Chen Ze suggested so, he was silent.


    Ouyang has always been famous for his foresight. The reason why he didn''t accept Chen Ze''s suggestion was that he took risks. But when Chen Ming only said one word, Zheng Yuanyun thought that the rear reinforcements were not reinforcements, he suddenly became enlightened.


    Zheng Yuanyun dared to fight and fight because his reinforcements would be faster than those dispatched by Zhu Yan Empire?


    It is precisely because of this that he can attack cities and seize land regardless of consumption and hit here all the way.


    Otherwise, no matter how good the quality of Zheng Yuanyun''s soldiers is, in the final analysis, they are at a disadvantage in terms of number. If they want to fight one less, do you think Zheng Yuanyun dares?


    So the focus is on reinforcements.


    Which side''s reinforcements are in place first will win the final victory.


    At this time, it is very clear that there will be no extra reinforcements from the Zhu Yan empire for the time being. If we want to say reinforcements, in fact, Ouyang''s strict execution is a reinforcement. The Empire even does not hesitate to send a war supervision ambassador to keep close to Ouyang''s strict execution, which is enough to see the tight situation at present.


    Everyone knows that Zhu Yan empire can''t provide more reinforcements at present, so Zheng Yuanyun can certainly fight boldly after he believes that his own reinforcements are already on the road.


    But what if Zheng Yuanyun thought that the reinforcements were not reinforcements at all?


    The loss of a thought will lead to millions of corpses!


    Zheng Yuanyun never thought that the reinforcements he had confirmed several times were still Yin by Chen Ze. In fact, there was no reinforcements.


    In that case


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ouyang decided to gamble.


    Because he knew that he was not directly proportional to the quality of Zheng Yuanyun''s troops. If he even gave up the last advantage in the number of troops, it would not be safe.


    If he chooses to give up the showdown, he will have to fight with Zheng Yuanyun wave by wave. The final winner is still unknown.


    It''s not that he dragged Zheng Yuanyun slowly to fight consumption. In the end, he could hold the last city, but just had a chance.


    But if we deploy according to Chen Ze''s intention, if he can really ensure that Zheng Yuanyun can''t get reinforcements


    This is a good fight!


    Moreover, will Chen Ze Yin him at this time?


    Ouyang firmly believes that he will not. It''s not how nice Chen Ze said through Chen Ming, but that up to now, Chen Zeming has been in the same boat with him. If the boat capsizes, no one can run!

 Chapter 417

    Along the way, how much information did Chen Ze provide him?


    Apart from other things, Zheng Yuanyun suffered heavy losses only because of the scouts'' positions provided to Ouyang.


    Ouyang''s vigorous action is not just buried in the March. He is also observing the wind and grass in Nantes province at any time. The most important thing is the trend of Zheng Yuanyun''s army.


    Even the people he sent caught several scouts from each other.


    It was from there that he knew that Zheng Yuanyun was in an awkward situation where there were no scouts available. Those he sent were not trained as orthodox scouts, but filled with ordinary soldiers.


    Prior to being in Dongping, Chen Ming had pointed out to Ouyang the position of the eyeliner arranged by Zheng Yuanyun, and those scouts were the real scouts that had been trained. If Chen Ming were not to be pointed out, Ouyang believed that it was not so easy for him to pull these people out.


    The cultivation of an elite Scout is not so easy. This loss is the scale of hundreds of people. Anyone who comes will feel heartache.


    Even if Zheng Yuanyun wants to unite with Chen Ze to set him up, he will not use elite scouts as bait. It can even be said that Zheng Yuanyun would rather lose an army of 100000 people than die in vain.


    At least, Ouyang thinks he can''t do it.


    A good scout is the eye on the battlefield. If there is no scout to provide the commander with all kinds of information and intelligence on the battlefield, he has lost 30% of the battle before it starts.


    How can a blind man fight with a normal person?


    From this point, Ouyang believes that Chen Ze is sincerely cooperating with himself.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s life was really hard under Zheng Yuanyun''s hands. Ouyang firmly believed that even if he was in Chen Ze''s position, he would choose to take this opportunity to get rid of Zheng Yuanyun, rather than lick the dog at this time to fight Zheng Yuanyun''s conscience.


    Compared with the discovery of conscience, it''s not good to directly hold the initiative in your own hands?


    After thinking about it, Ouyang resolutely approved Chen Ze''s proposal. Since he recognized it, he no longer hesitated. The so-called doubting people doesn''t need to doubt the employment. At this time, if they can''t cooperate sincerely, what is waiting for them is double defeat!


    Chen Ze cannot fail to understand this truth. With his consistent performance, he will not make such an unwise move.


    So Zheng Yuanyun was wrong.


    If he knew, he would beat his chest and feet.


    The troops in Tianyuan city are all that Ouyang does!


    There is no problem with that important way of troop transportation. If Zheng Yuanyun forcibly wants the whole army to raid there and put all his troops in Ouyang of Tianyuan City, he may not dare to chase after it.


    As for Zheng Yuanyun''s worry about being pinched back and forth and making dumplings, in fact, it doesn''t exist.


    Ouyang knows that he puts all his troops in Tianyuan City, which means that the river behind him chases the city, and even the last city behind him. In fact, these two cities are empty cities. With Zheng Yuanyun''s troops, it will be very easy to occupy Hezhu City, and then use this city as the backing to stop Ouyang''s fierce pursuit.


    Although Ouyang has a large number of people, he can''t do anything about it.


    And Zheng Yuanyun can completely stand on the river and chase the city, then divide some troops to take the last city, and finally put all the cities in Nantes province except Tianyuan city into his pocket.


    In this way, the most embarrassing thing is Ouyang''s strict implementation.


    He could only stay in Tianyuan city for the fight of trapped animals. His initial strategy was to guard the last back door for Nantes Province, so that the Empire could free up its hands to send troops for support in the future.


    And it was not only him but also Chen Ze who was embarrassed.


    Chen Zehui said that Zheng Yuanyun didn''t actually have reinforcements. That''s a high probability that he fooled the troops entering Nantes province through various scripts, making them too late to support Zheng Yuanyun because of wrong information.


    But once Zheng Yuanyun crosses Tianyuan city and takes the two cities in the rear, how long can Chen Ze wait?


    You can''t keep the reinforcements from finding where Zheng Yuanyun is, can you?


    Where Chen Ze wants to take this part of the reinforcements is a problem, and how to find excuses is another problem.


    Fortunately, out of caution, Zheng Yuanyun didn''t choose the key way of strong attack and troop transportation after all, but was ready to fight steadily, open a breakthrough from Tianyuan city and finally win.


    Zheng Yuanyun finally stepped into this set after testing left and right.


    "Send the order and shoot him two shots first."


    Ouyang, who stood up, acted vigorously and took his face a little more seriously. He quickly glanced at Zheng Yuanyun''s troops who were already charging towards Tianyuan city.


    It''s a normal way to attack the city. The sword and shield hands push in front, followed by dozens of siege towers and collision vehicles. Everyone is rushing to the city gate in a desperate way.


    Naturally, the defenders will not fail to respond. They are so desperate that they will be less hit by some city defense guns and rocket arrows just to take one more step.


    They are so desperate, how can Ouyang''s strict execution not be as good as they want?


    Zheng Yuanyun chose to start with the normal siege mode, so he also chose to deal with the normal siege mode.


    At the command, hundreds of stone catapults placed on the wall of the new city roared, and countless boulders sprayed with burning oil soared into the air. With the dense Zheng Yuanyun troops outside the city, there was no need to aim deliberately. Only shooting the artillery can harvest a lot of lives.


    With this round of stone throwing attack, the siege against Tianyuan city officially started!


    This is also the most concerned and important battle Chen Ze has planned so far!


    At this moment, instead of going back to Ketan City, Chen Ze found a place at will. He no longer saved a few war achievements. He directly observed the trend of the war at the head of Tianyuan city through Chen Ming''s vision.


    Chen Ze sighed slightly when he saw Ouyang''s stone throwing.


    No, it should be a pity.


    Chen Ming is at the head of the city. If Chen Ze attaches Cheng Yu''s star to him and asks Chen Ming to suggest the transformation of the catapult, Zheng Yuanyun''s troops will suffer a more serious blow.


    But that''s Chen Ze''s secret, and although he is now on the same front with Ouyang, after all, the two sides belong to different empires. After this battle, they may become enemies in the future. Chen Ze is afraid that he will regret if he hands over the secret to the enemy.


    But fortunately, even so, Ouyang, who was well prepared, also had strong enough strike power. In this way, people outside the city turned upside down, countless falling stones fell from the sky, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Even two siege towers were unlucky to be smashed, and lost their ability to move.

 Chapter 418

    The battle continues.


    The attack at the head of Tianyuan city did not make the soldiers on the side of Qingyang Empire retreat. Even though the soldiers who were killed and injured were hard to count for a time, more people were rushing up.


    They know that only if they run faster and faster can they survive in the rain of falling stones and arrows.


    back off?


    After the trial of blood and fire, these soldiers will not think so. In their eyes, they will either be torn up by the enemy, or they will rush up and tear up the enemy!


    Even if some of them want to retreat, is it possible to retreat?


    What is the result of retreating without the command of the commander on the battlefield?


    It''s also a dead word!


    In addition, he will bear the reputation of deserting soldiers all his life. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be unable to lift his head all his life, and even affect his family.


    Why are you in the army?


    Isn''t it just to let the family get a better life?


    Left and right are dead, why not rush one, why not fight one?


    If you die, you will have a settlement fee for your family. If you don''t die, this is a great achievement, which can ensure that the family will have no worries about food and clothing from now on.


    Lord Zheng said that after they completely defeated Nantes Province, all the officers and men participating in the campaign will reward them for their merits, and they will still triple the size of their merits and give huge rewards!


    As long as you get to this vote, you''ll probably have enough food and clothing in your life!


    In private, the soldiers naturally discussed this. Even many people are ready to finish the battle. After receiving the reward promised by Lord Zheng, they will be demobilized and return to the field, stay away from this bloody life and live a plain and stable life.


    So, go!


    So, kill!


    "Brothers, hurry up and tear up these bastards to avenge the brothers!"


    Some people were full of blood, shaking their arms and shouting, others clenched their teeth and buried their heads, and rushed forward. What''s more, their eyes were already blood red. They just raised their shield in front of them, and ignored it. They roared wildly and hurled their steel knives at the head of the City in the face of the fierce arrow rain.


    Whether you can fight or not, if you are pressed like this, you always want to fight back.


    The fire continued.


    Tianyuan city has been preparing for this for a long time. Naturally, it will not be over just one or two rounds of throwing stones together. Even the highly experienced Ouyang Li Xing has made an interval. He formed the catapults into three teams. The first team attacked the second team, and the second team took over the third team. When the third team also fired, the ammunition of the first team has been loaded again. In this way, As long as there are enough stone throwing reserves at the head of the city, the stone throwing machine forces in Tianyuan city can be almost seamlessly connected and continuously kill the enemies outside the city.


    In addition, when the troops of Qingyang Empire rushed into the range of the archers against the falling stone rain, if the sharp arrows like locusts poured down like rain, it was like a large black cloud floating in the sky and blocking out the sun. When they were under the cloud, their sight was much dimmer.


    For a time, under the double attack of stone throwing and arrow, the 100000 soldiers sent by Zheng Yuanyun to take the lead seemed to be in human purgatory. Few soldiers could really get through the dense coverage attack. It''s not too much to say that there are ten or one.


    Watching this scene, even with Zheng Yuanyun''s cold heart, he couldn''t help looking a little ugly.


    It''s not that he can''t accept the loss of 100000 troops. In fact, he sent 100000 troops first just to make a test. He wants to try the reality of Tianyuan city.


    This time, Zheng Yuanyun felt like kicking an iron plate, which made him dizzy.


    Tianyuan city not only looks like a piece of iron, in fact, he is really a piece of iron and doesn''t play empty at all.


    How many troops did Ouyang deploy in Tianyuan city?


    Because the newly reinforced city wall was blocked in front, Zheng Yuanyun didn''t see it very clearly, but from the number of catapults and the intensity of arrow rain, Zheng Yuanyun, who is also very experienced, also had his own guess.


    At least half a million troops!


    If there were not so many troops, how could they make the catapults almost seamlessly connected, and how could they even have a sense of hierarchy in the rain of arrows? At a glance, at least two Archer groups were drawing bows and arrows in turns?


    And this is just on the top of the city.


    As the commander-in-chief of the city defense side, Zheng Yuanyun believes that Ouyang will not have any common sense. He can''t put all his troops on the head of the city and only fight this wave. He must at least have another army of the same number to rotate under the city. Otherwise, with this high-intensity battle, the soldiers won''t last long and will be exhausted.


    Not to mention the extent that you can''t even afford a knife, at least it''s impossible to ensure such an intense output rhythm. It''s obviously unwise to make such a physically exhausting move when you know that there are still a large number of troops on your side who don''t play.


    Therefore, Ouyang has deployed more than one million troops in this gate alone?


    What about the other two gates?


    This is not Xilong City, because there is a natural moat as a barrier, so Ning Zhenggang neglected the defense of the other three gates at that time.


    Of course, this was also due to the shortage of troops at that time.


    How many troops does Ouyang have?


    Two or three million!


    Zheng Yuanyun was clear about this number. He did not infer only from the marching traces left by Xiao Du at that time, but after combining this, there was another thing.


    At the beginning, Ouyang fought a big war with Yan Haomiao on the border ahead of Dongping city. From that war, the troops invested by both sides will probably be this number.


    It''s hard to say whether Ouyang''s vigorous implementation brought all the troops at that time, but when marching and fighting, we should always start with the worst plan.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuanyun assumes that Ouyang has nearly three million troops. Once he starts to fight hard, he will really deploy all his troops in Tianyuan City, and the other two gates will also be as solid as gold.


    But is it possible?


    Is it possible for him to decide to fight to the death here regardless of the two cities behind him?


    This is too bold!


    Zheng Yuanyun frowned and didn''t take back the order of attack. While watching the continuous pouring of artillery fire at the head of Tianyuan City, he thought secretly in his heart and deduced Ouyang''s strict strategic deployment at this time from the worst plan.


    But no matter what he thought, he still thought Ouyang would not take such a big risk.


    This man, who has carefully collected intelligence, knows that the other party always attaches importance to the overall situation in the use of troops. In the collected achievements of the other party, he has never taken risks in the use of troops.


    So, do you still think too much?

 Chapter 419

    "My Lord, my brothers have suffered a heavy loss!"


    The generals watching the battle at the rear saw that the 100000 soldiers rushed up without splashing a splash, and they were dead everywhere. They couldn''t help but want to crack their eyes and eyes, and turned their eyes to Zheng Yuanyun.


    Their soldiers are elite, and the quality of their soldiers is higher than that of the other party, but no matter how high, they can''t reach the point of taking boulders with their bare hands, can they?


    At present, the two sides are not fighting on the plain, but attacking the city. As the party attacking the city, it does not occupy the geographical advantage. If it is attacked again, the 100000 soldiers will be destroyed!


    Zheng Yuanyun swept a circle of generals and said coldly, "isn''t there any loss in the war, or you''d better ask the other party to surrender."


    "This..."


    A word choked the generals speechless.


    In fact, their original intention is not to care about the loss of soldiers. It''s not pleasant to say that they have command over these soldiers, but they don''t have ownership. All the soldiers belong to the Empire. They can only be seconded when there is a war.


    The soldiers seconded this time can hardly be the same person as the next time, so it''s not necessary to say how much feelings there are between soldiers and generals.


    So this has also resulted in a result, that is, in fact, most generals do not care about the life and death of the soldiers. As long as it is conducive to their own tactical arrangement, even if they need to send a team to die, they will not frown.


    In this world, if you can become a general or adviser, you will have a high status, which is beyond the expectation of ordinary civilians.


    But this is only for the generals.


    For the lowest soldiers, their lives... Are worthless.


    The population base of the four empires is huge, and a large number of civilians live in hardship. It is not easy to maintain food and clothing.


    If you want to change this situation and you don''t have the qualification to command the army, becoming a soldier is the best choice.


    If you are lucky enough, you may not encounter a big war from joining the army to retiring from the army, but just deal with some tasks such as suppressing bandits with a very low war damage rate, and safely rely on military pay to support your family.


    And if you''re not so lucky


    Just like those soldiers in front of the charge now, they don''t know whether they have a whole corpse or whether they can fall to their roots and return to their hometown.


    In the eyes of Zheng Yuanyun and most generals, the lives of soldiers are actually such a sentence: where will there be no loss in war?


    The urgency of the generals did not come from the loss of soldiers, but from the anxiety about the lack of progress.


    After all, they go deep alone. So far, they have heard that reinforcements are on the road, but they haven''t even seen one shadow. Therefore, in this case, they have one less force on hand. Once they have been consumed, they can''t deal with emergencies in the end. If they are attacked by the enemy, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Why didn''t Zheng Yuanyun understand what they were thinking?


    So after drinking and scolding, he quickly came up with a way to deal with it.


    Just this way


    "If the order goes on, the reserve 200000 stormtroopers will continue to attack the city on two wings!"


    Still... Still fighting?


    The generals looked at each other and hesitated for a while.


    Zheng Yuanyun stared and said angrily, "why, my command doesn''t work?"


    "No, no, no... no, that... Yes!"


    One of the deputy general''s body shook violently, quickly responded and waved to his messenger to make a banner.


    The battlefield is very open. If Zheng Yuanyun''s orders are transmitted by word of mouth, I don''t know how long it will take to wait until they are introduced into the ears of the front combat forces. At this time, flag language is a very convenient and fast way of transmitting messages.


    An order is an order. No one can disobey it. Even though the front is still howling, the Qingyang Empire still orders FA Sui to rush out a large number of dark soldiers from both wings and divide the two sides of the main wall of Tianyuan city in a circuitous way.


    "Oh? Smart?"


    At the head of Tianyuan City, as the saying goes, stand high and look far. The instructions issued by Zheng Yuanyun did not escape Ouyang''s eyes. When he saw the other party''s troops raid, he was not surprised or afraid. Instead, he smiled and ordered: "let them rush deeper and start again."


    "Yes!"


    The messenger under his command hurriedly danced the flag and sent signals to the left and right.


    Generally speaking, because the two ends of the city wall are far away from the city gate, they will not become the preferred attack direction of the siege party.


    Moreover, the defenders will not completely concentrate their troops near the city gate. Although the closer they are to the city gate, the more troops they will have, the two ends of the city wall do not have any attack power.


    On the contrary, the more you go to the end, the more troops you will actually have.


    The reason is that the wall will be a corner at the end, and there will be soldiers of another wall on the other side of the corner.


    Therefore, it is equally difficult to steal chickens from both ends of the city wall to climb to the top of the city. It is also like a frontal fight.


    But at present, Zheng Yuanyun still has one definite point that he has not understood.


    That is, is Ouyang''s strict execution true that there are so many troops in Tianyuan City, or is it a mystery?


    Let the soldiers attack in two places. He even configured a large number of impact hammers in the army.


    These impact hammers are made of a huge tree that needs four or five adults to embrace. Not only is the whole tree trunk watered with copper oil to prevent fire and increase firmness, but also the hammer head is wrapped with fine iron.


    A shaft wheel is installed under the impact hammer. In normal operation, it takes 20 or 30 people to push together as a team. The faster the speed of running, the stronger the impact on the city gate. Some city gates can''t even withstand a collision or two, and will be hit and torn apart.


    Although the impact hammer is mainly used to break the city gate, its huge impact force is full of power even if it hits the city wall.


    What''s more, the wall outside Tianyuan city was built temporarily. Zheng Yuanyun also held it to see if he could break through several big holes in the wall so that his people could drill into the city from the hole.


    Based on two plans, Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes became busy when the left and right sides launched a raid at the same time.


    He looked to the left and right from time to time. Finally, when he found that the left would rush to the wall faster, he locked his eyes firmly on the charging force on the left.


    In the whole process, the artillery fire poured out at the head of Tianyuan city is still bombing towards the front battlefield, which seems to have no time to take into account the left and right sides.


    So, will this be their chance?


    Zheng Yuanyun''s expression is frozen. Is his guess right? Ouyang''s strict execution is just a trick. In fact, he doesn''t have so many troops in Tianyuan city?

 Chapter 420

    Zheng Yuanyun is looking at the teams on both sides.


    The left side will be faster, but the right side is not much slower. The impact hammers on both sides can almost hit the wall at the same time.


    Until now, there is still no response on the head of Tianyuan city.


    Do they really not see it, or are they very confident in their new city wall and think that there is no problem to bear several impact hammers?


    But what about the ladder?


    Zheng Yuanyun frowned.


    If you want to attack the city, you can''t just break the city gate or wall and rush into the road. The ladder is also a key siege instrument.


    Through the ladder, the soldiers can directly climb to the city wall when they rush under the city wall. Although the city guard can also deal with it by overturning the ladder or pouring oil and beating wood, there will be a lot of ladder that can''t stand, and it''s inevitable to miss something.


    Once a soldier ascends the city, it will lead to a chain effect. In order to deal with the climbing enemy, the defenders have to allocate manpower, so the control over the other ladders will be weakened, and finally more and more enemy troops will ascend the city.


    In addition, in order to deal with the ladder, the impact hammer can exert great power below. Although there are many defenders at the head of the city, they can''t compare with the enemy spread under the city in the same area. It can be said that if they can take care of the head, they can''t take care of the tail.


    Doesn''t the other party understand this truth?


    Zheng Yuanyun watched as his soldiers rushed closer and closer, but his uneasy premonition became stronger and stronger.


    Will the other side not see the crisis on both sides?


    Then they have to be blind and deaf!


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t mean to let the troops on both sides sneak. Besides, they had a panoramic view at the head of the city. How could they sneak?


    On the contrary, after seeing the tragedy of the Middle Road, the soldiers under him not only did not shrink back, but aroused the blood and gas experienced along the way. With that order to attack, a total of 400000 troops on both sides roared, and the momentum of the charge was like a rainbow.


    Unless the whole Tianyuan city is full of blind people and deaf mutes.


    So


    Zheng Yuanyun''s original intention of sending these two troops was to test how many troops Ouyang had buried in Tianyuan city.


    But isn''t it strange that the other side has been indifferent to the attacks on both sides?


    "Send orders..."


    For the sake of safety, Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t want to lose more troops. He is preparing to order the messenger soldiers to inform the troops on both sides to change their formation and use the front arrow array as a test. In case the other party has a plot, he will lose less troops.


    However, at this time, almost at the same time, the city head of Tianyuan was secretly observing the situation on the left and right sides, but he saw that the charge of the troops on both sides was almost the same, and Ouyang was not greedy. He turned back and rushed to the messenger soldiers and said, "give orders, OK, let''s start both sides together."


    The messenger had been waiting for this moment. When he heard that his face was suddenly happy, he was excited and threw a black flag under the inner city.


    This is the signal they set in advance. The black flag is thrown down the inner city, which means


    Under the city!


    This city is not relative to the city at the head of the city, but underground!


    Ouyang acted vigorously. After he realized that Xilong city might not last long, he immediately decided to order all soldiers to travel day and night, and then force their way regardless of their own tired division.


    Finally, it saved at least half a month than the original plan and arrived at Tianyuan city.


    Therefore, there is enough time for Ouyang to strictly arrange defense.


    In the past half a month, Ouyang not only ordered the soldiers to strengthen the city wall, but also secretly dug tunnels.


    This tunnel has a huge amount of work. It is dug from the inner city to the outside. It is deep and long. It is dug directly from below the city wall to the outside of the city.


    The tunnel is aimed at the correct sides outside the city wall. Ouyang ordered the engineers to go deep into the ground for 20 meters and then dig out. Every few meters, they will be fixed with wooden piles to ensure that the city wall will not collapse.


    The same is true outside the city, but after digging outside the city, the tunnel was expanded, and a large square was dug almost underground. The square was also supported with thick wooden piles every few meters for fixation.


    The difference is that all the wooden piles under the ground outside the city are linked by a specially made super long iron chain.


    This iron chain has been extended to the underground of the inner city, controlled by more than 10000 engineers, waiting for Ouyang to give instructions.


    Then now, the long-awaited instructions have finally arrived!


    On both sides of the city wall, the two engineering troops hidden under the inner city immediately shouted without hesitation, rose up, roared with all their strength, and tried their best to pull the two thick and strong iron chains.


    Boom


    Boom, boom


    The soldiers of Qingyang Empire who were charging suddenly heard a dull noise from the ground, and there was an unusual fluctuation on the ground at this time.


    The messenger, who was in charge of observing the flag in his own array, suddenly saw that Lord Zheng seemed to have new instructions.


    The banner seems to be


    The messenger soldier just recognized Zheng Yuanyun''s new instruction and was about to report to the general in charge of commanding the assault team, but at this moment, the vibration under his feet suddenly became violent, and even


    Boom!


    The dull noise suddenly turned into a loud noise. The soldiers who had long felt something wrong were at a loss. They didn''t know whether they should continue to rush forward. When they were still hesitant, suddenly, a considerable number of soldiers felt empty under their feet!


    Collapsed!


    Everyone was stunned and watched the ground collapse one by one, followed by countless soldiers screaming and falling into the ground with the collapsed ground.


    Ladder?


    Impact hammer?


    At this time, it became a lethal weapon to crush our own soldiers, especially the extremely heavy impact hammer. After falling and sinking with the soldiers, I don''t know how many people were pressed into meat sauce.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    The subsidence continues.


    At this moment, Zheng Yuanyun felt dizzy. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to look left or right.


    On the left and right sides... All the earth is shaking and falling. The whole earth seems to be boiling. It is also like two wild beasts waking up from their deep sleep, opening their mouths and swallowing them madly.


    Devour, is his elite troops!


    Zheng Yuanyun''s heart is dripping blood.


    He didn''t care about the soldier''s life, but this kind of loss that had no loss to the other party made him very uncomfortable.


    These soldiers are all elite soldiers!


    Even if there will be a loss, it is an equivalent exchange with the other party.


    In Zheng Yuanyun''s ideal of equivalent exchange, at least one for two, or even three!


    As a result, his 100000 stormtroopers on the front battlefield were about to be exhausted, and the collision troops on both sides didn''t even use an arrow from the other side, so they disappeared in sight

 Chapter 421

    The unconventional tactics of digging tunnels are not applicable at all times.


    Even during the war in the main city, it depends on whether the local geographical environment is suitable for this method.


    Otherwise, if you dig a tunnel directly from the inner city like Tianyuan City, if the soil is a little soft and only supported by wooden piles, I''m afraid it''s difficult to support the city wall.


    Moreover, on the front battlefield facing the city gate, either there is a moat as a barrier, or there are trees on both sides of the official road. It is difficult to make the enemy invisible on the surface after digging out the tunnel.


    Moreover, because of the city wall, the tunnel must be dug deeper and supported by a wide enough stratum, so that the city wall will not collapse. If it is a little careless, it is very likely that the tunnel will not reach the enemy, but the city wall will collapse directly. This is a foolish thing that makes relatives hurt the enemy.


    Therefore, under unusual circumstances, tunnel traps are generally not the conventional tactics considered by the defensive manager.


    Tianyuan city is not.


    Tianyuan city was not built on the main traffic road. In order to allow the passage of troops, the city was moved to the side, which made the space outside the city extremely open and open, with no trees to block it.


    And Ouyang is also very smart. He doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of energy to dig the tunnel, which is just at both ends of the city wall. This kind of place will not easily become the focus of the enemy''s attack.


    Because he knew very well that with Zheng Yuanyun''s sophistication, he would not be wary of some of the most basic common sense. For example, before the army launched an assault on the city gate, there would be engineers to detect the terrain first to ensure that there was no ambush on the way forward.


    In addition, even if a tunnel is dug here at the main gate, it can only block a small part of the enemy. Don''t forget that the defenders can''t just rely on the tunnel to prevent the enemy from attacking the city. They will also make intensive large-scale lethal attacks such as stone throwing.


    The stones hit by the catapult are very heavy!


    When the weight accumulates to a certain extent, and even before the enemy forces step into the trap, they have to expose the hard dug tunnel. In this way, how can the other party be deceived?


    Compared with the huge investment in engineering quantity, if it can only affect a small part of the enemy, or even a small team that has no impact on the enemy''s strength, it is very unnecessary.


    Therefore, what Ouyang''s vigorous action makes people dig is the two ends of the city wall that generally will not become the focus of attack.


    Digging a tunnel here, first, the other party is unlikely to think of it. Second, his tunnel is about 20 meters deep underground. Even if an engineer explores it in advance, it is impossible to easily find out that the soles of his feet are actually empty.


    Zheng Yuanyun sent 400000 troops on both sides, divided into two sides, with a quantity of 200000 on one side.


    This number, Tianyuan city did not pour out the artillery fire of the catapult, which means that it depends on the weight of the soldiers themselves to collapse the ground.


    This is why Ouyang ordered to break the wooden stake tied in advance when there were enough soldiers waiting to enter the trap. As a result, it happened to be one step faster than Zheng Yuanyun''s order, so that most of the soldiers of Qingyang Empire were involved in the underground without being prepared or changing their formation, except for a small part of the subsidence, Staring at the pit not far from his feet, he shivered.


    What''s in there?


    Broken leg?


    No, it''s impossible to tell which is a stump and which is a broken arm.


    The bottom of the pit was densely packed, squeezing our brothers layer by layer. People pressed people, people crowded people, and sometimes one or two collision hammers rolled through the crowd. The huge weight made people unable to even cry, so they lost their voice one by one.


    This is a mass grave!


    No, 100000 people!


    The smell of blood rose to the sky, accompanied by the smell of excrement, urine and the sour smell of vomit, mixed together, straight into the nose of the lucky soldiers.


    What you see in your eyes, what you hear in your ears, and what you hear in your nose, these three items are added together. Even the most ruthless and ruthless people can''t help but feel a sense of nausea straight down your throat at this moment. Many people squat on the ground and spit.


    Even when Zhu Yan''s soldiers at the head of Tianyuan city saw this scene like purgatory in the world, they were half elated and did not feel happy. Some with poor psychological endurance directly threw up at the head of the city.


    Of course, Ouyang''s strict execution will not be included in the people who vomit.


    The success of the strategy didn''t make him half crazy. He just calmly and indifferently issued the second order - Attack!


    How can there be no defenders at both ends of the wall?


    There are defenders, which means there are catapults and archers. Although there will be fewer than the main gate, there are definitely many.


    Ouyang will not be merciful at this time. He will let go of the almost stunned Qingyang soldiers outside the city, even the 100000 people in the pit. Although the situation is miserable at the moment, he can only listen to the tragic cry in the pit. In fact, there are far fewer soldiers killed in the battle than it seems.


    So, attack!


    Facing the enemy soldiers who didn''t step into the trap on the periphery, and also facing the two huge pits!


    Boom!


    The stone catapults hidden on both sides of the city wall finally roared at this time, and the flaming boulders were thrown into the air. Then they roared like meteorites outside the sky and smashed down!


    In the face of the sudden attack, the soldiers on the periphery were still better. Those who responded quickly could not spit any more. They pulled their comrades in arms and ran back.


    But those in the pit, pressed under others, or at the top, who are trying to climb up, their luck is not so good.


    A large part of the shells fired by the catapult are accurately hitting the pit. There is no one position in the pit. It only needs the standard two large pits. For such a large target, even if Ouyang''s strict catapult troops do not use Chen Ze''s method of judging the accurate position by coordinates, it is absolutely impossible to miss.


    There were two meteor showers in the sky, one left and one right, falling madly at both ends of Tianyuan city. The two big pits were full of flames. With the meteor falling, even incomplete figures could be seen flying directly, and then falling heavily.


    At this time, the two big pits have become two huge furnaces, but what is burning in the furnace


    It''s all human life!


    Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes and canthus were about to crack. For a moment, even his breathing seemed to stop. A total of 400000 troops on the left and right sides were afraid that less than 100000 people could escape the great disaster.


    The whole 300000 troops are gone?

 Chapter 422

    "Send the order, and the reserve team will go around the rear and attack the city gate on the left of Tianyuan!"


    Although his face was livid with anger, Zheng Yuanyun issued new instructions at the first time.


    In any case, this wave of temptation has achieved its goal, despite heavy losses.


    Why did the other party set traps at both ends of the wall?


    First, they have enough time to dig traps.


    But second


    The trap will be excavated on both sides of the wall. Doesn''t that just mean that the other party is afraid of him attacking from both sides?


    The reason why they are afraid is naturally because they are not strong enough to intercept them on the front battlefield. When they are not strong enough, they still have the spare strength to guard against raids on both sides.


    If there are enough troops, why bother to dig the trap there? I''m not even sure if Zheng Yuanyun will attack from both ends of the city wall.


    To this extent, it is undoubtedly due to the lack of troops.


    Otherwise, with this time, the other party will dig the trap to a more favorable position. Isn''t it more effective?


    No one can tell if Zheng Yuanyun will order an attack from both sides. Even Zheng Yuanyun himself doesn''t know.


    Therefore, after losing nearly 300000 troops, Zheng Yuanyun was 80% sure. Ouyang was very afraid of his attack from both sides, so he dug a trap and took precautions there.


    In that case, it is impossible to give up the weakness that was tested out after 300000 troops!


    It has to be said that even Zheng Yuanyun himself has to admit that at this moment, he has some head.


    For a long time, since he entered Nantes Province, he has been with the wind and water, and his troops have occupied an absolute advantage for a long time.


    Even knowing that Ouyang has more troops than him, he is still higher in terms of the quality of the soldiers.


    However, after the loss of these two waves of troops, does he dare to say that he has an absolute advantage?


    I''m afraid not.


    That''s why he has to regain his advantage. Otherwise, how can he account for the loss of hundreds of thousands of troops?


    In any case, the troops on both sides were ambushed and almost completely destroyed. This matter is indisputable. It must be Zheng Yuanyun''s responsibility.


    Then in order to make up for this mistake, he must prove himself that hundreds of thousands of soldiers did not lose in vain.


    Now that it is clear that the enemy''s strength is insufficient, it will be a good strategy to attack separately. As for why we choose the left gate, it is because the right side is closer to the main road of troop transportation. When attacking, if we are not careful, we will be supported by the enemy from the rear, and it will be easier for the left side to face each other.


    The loss of two waves of troops will undoubtedly question Zheng Yuanyun''s authority, but the generals saw Zheng Yuanyun''s face as black as coal, and wisely didn''t touch him at this time.


    Moreover, this scene is deja vu.


    When we were in Xilong City, didn''t our side lose a lot of troops in the early stage, and even almost triggered a mutiny?


    But later, facts proved that Lord Zheng''s decision was still no problem. Although he was cold-blooded and did not take into account the lives of his soldiers, he still won Xilong city after all.


    How similar is this scene now?


    I think Lord Zheng, like the last time, fought for the loss of his own soldiers, so as to find the weakness of the other party?


    They can only think like this and hope like this. Therefore, Zheng Yuanyun''s order was transmitted to the rear at a very fast speed. The most elite siege force hidden behind the leading forces is waiting for the command of attack at the moment.


    As a cover, Zheng Yuanyun also ordered people to gather the disabled troops together again on the front battlefield.


    Compared with the losses on both sides, the frontal battlefield is just a siege. The normal loss of the attacking forces can not be ignored. The generals are familiar with handling it. Soon, they have gathered all the troops in front.


    The so-called snake can''t do without a head. After being hit by a stone throwing offensive, someone suddenly took the lead to command. The soldiers reunited at this moment, and their hearts were full of anger.


    Not for Zheng Yuanyun, but for Tianyuan city.


    "General, give orders!"


    Someone wiped the dirty blood on his face, gritted his teeth and shouted, "our brother can''t die in vain!"


    The general sent to take over the front army also shouted loudly: "brothers, it''s time for us to attack!"


    He pointed back with a sudden hand and choked, "those brothers didn''t die in vain. It''s because they sacrificed their lives that they finally gave us the possibility to fight back!"


    Although most of the 100000 people in the front battlefield were killed and injured, they still pushed forward for a long distance. At the moment, the Tianyuan city is estimated to be the first batch of ammunition to be exhausted. When the old force is exhausted and the new force is not born, it gives these storming soldiers a chance to breathe.


    Not only that, their advance finally made the catapult troops belonging to Qingyang empire within the attack range!


    In addition, there are large siege devices such as siege towers that are fortunately not damaged by gunfire, which have been pushed into the attack range of archers in the tower.


    In this way, they finally have the capital to fight back!


    Before the general''s voice fell, dozens of well preserved siege towers took the lead in opening fire. For a time, the arrow rain as fast as locusts spread all over the world, and finally came from the Qingyang empire.


    However, it is a pity that Ouyang''s newly built wall is much higher than the original old city wall of Tianyuan city. At the same time, it is also higher than the range of siege tower, so the archers can only shoot from the back.


    Unfortunately, however, they were in the headwind at the moment. The arrows flying into the sky were blown back by the strong wind and hurt their own people. After all, only a few people could get the city wall, and there was little damage to the defenders at the head of Tianyuan city.


    But fortunately, the catapult followed.


    After a round of arrow rain, the stone catapults also roared. The stone catapult troops, which are no less than the number of Tianyuan City, finally stepped into the attack range. The huge stone catapults will not be greatly affected by the wind. In the first round, it hit the head of Tianyuan city like a hail rain. For a time, the continuous bombardment can make people''s scalp numb.


    Taking advantage of their own fire suppression, the soldiers below rushed forward desperately under the cry of the general.


    It has to be said that the quality of Zheng Yuanyun''s soldiers is indeed higher.


    Although he was stunned before, as soon as the attack order was issued, everyone caught the opportunity at the first time, and didn''t forget to bring the impact hammer and other siege equipment with great impact on the city gate during the charge.


    Seventy or eighty thousand soldiers who were so angry that they finally found a vent. In front of them, they could finally see the other party''s gate!

 Chapter 423

    "Naive!"


    At the head of Tianyuan City, Ouyang acted vigorously and showed no panic because the other party was finally about to touch his city gate.


    On the contrary, he only commented on these two words.


    city gate?


    Ouyang acted forcefully, and a sense of both laughter and laughter suddenly came into his heart.


    Although it was his idea to build another wall outside Tianyuan City, Chen Ze''s men put forward a proposal when he built it.


    This proposal made Ouyang implement it without too much entanglement and adopted it directly.


    That is


    No gate!


    No, to be exact, there is still a city gate, but there is only one, and it is closer to the main road of troop transportation, so that if there is a chance, he can have a way back.


    As for the front and left side, when building the new city wall, I didn''t want to leave the city gate at all.


    The purpose of Ouyang''s enforcement is just to stick to the last gateway of Nantes province.


    Since they have no intention of sending troops to attack each other, why stay at the city gate?


    The city gate seen by the soldiers of Qingyang empire was just a city gate deliberately inlaid on the solid wall. They just remembered a certain confusing effect and attracted each other''s attention to the city gate, so as to facilitate Ouyang''s vigorous attack.


    You should know that the new city wall is seamlessly built outside the old city wall. The thickness of the old and new city walls has reached an appalling level. Even if it is stronger and thicker than the wall of the provincial main city.


    Such a wall is far from being broken by a hammer alone.


    When the soldiers of Qingyang empire finally rushed forward and hit the so-called city gate with a hammer, what left them was despair.


    With the attack power of the impact hammer, it is estimated that the fake city gate embedded in the wall will be smashed. After smashing, they will find that behind the city gate is not what they want. It is a road leading to the interior of Tianyuan City, but


    Or the walls.


    Will Zheng Yuanyun vomit blood because of this?


    Ouyang''s execution was full of evil taste, and he was also proud of this arrangement.


    You know, if Zheng Yuanyun arrives at Tianyuan city and finds that there is no gate on the other party''s wall, will he still order to attack the city?


    It is estimated that you will think more and guess the real purpose of Ouyang''s enforcement.


    In order to keep Zheng Yuanyun outside Tianyuan City, Ouyang paid only a fake gate, which cost only 1000 liang of silver.


    So that''s why he ordered the soldiers to suspend the attack and start replenishing ammunition.


    At the moment, the Qingyang soldiers who didn''t know the authenticity of the city gate had rushed to the city gate. They had adjusted the queue in the process of charging. They took 500 people as a team, pushing their own heavy impact hammers, roaring with all their strength to cheer themselves up. They saw that the first three impact hammers were about to hit the city gate!


    At this moment, even Zheng Yuanyun, who was in charge of the central army, could not help straightening up and nervously watching the upcoming charge.


    If you can really smash each other''s city gate with one blow?


    The other party''s offensive was muted for a moment, which also confirmed Zheng Yuanyun''s previous speculation that Ouyang''s strict implementation of the troops really placed in Tianyuan City, I''m afraid there are not many.


    And that seems to be no different way to transport troops. It is estimated that it is the focus of the other party''s ambush.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t fall for it. Instead, I chose to fight steadily. Tianyuan city will open this breakthrough first.


    One city, one city!


    Although outside Tianyuan City, he lost nearly 300000 troops as soon as he came up, the immediate result seems that he is slightly better after all.


    Not to mention that the gate was about to break through the other party''s gate, he also repeated his old skills. After attracting the other party''s attention on the front battlefield, he attacked the left gate with superior forces.


    This time, you have to fight Ouyang and take care of one thing and lose the other!


    The bilateral battlefield, no matter which side has gained an advantage, will be a great opportunity for him to capture Tianyuan city in one fell swoop!


    He even began to order the Chinese army to press forward. After the vanguard troops broke through the city gate, they were topped by the powerful cavalry and rushed through the empty space exposed by the other party due to the fall of the city gate.


    So, take it in one fell swoop!


    Wish is beautiful.


    So, when all the people of Qingyang Empire, including Zheng Yuanyun, were waiting for the moment when the city gate was broken, there were loud noises shaking the whole battlefield!


    The gate is broken!


    Everyone who paid close attention to the Tianyuan gate was surprised to see that after several collision hammers hit the gate, the seemingly solid gate really broke!


    At this moment, even Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t help jumping up.


    He never thought that luck would come so suddenly after repeated failures!


    You should know that the front battlefield should have been used by him as a cover. With the previous artillery intensity of the other party, he never thought that he could attack the other party''s gate so easily in the future. Moreover, Ouyang''s vigorous action at the head of the city was like losing his wisdom. He ignored the charge of his soldiers and took no other countermeasures at all.


    How are you... Pour some boiling oil to stop it!


    At this moment, Zheng Yuanyun blushed for Ouyang''s strict execution. Such a general is also called Zhu Yanzhi, who is comparable to Qingyang Zhijiang?


    Guarding the city, is it just a few rounds of throwing stones?


    The gate is broken!


    Since then, if Ouyang wants to defend Tianyuan city again, he has to pay a higher price and use human life to fill the gap at the gate. Is his military strong?


    "Good, the whole army... Attack?"


    Zheng Yuanyun pointed his sword forward and was ready to let all the troops break in with all their strength, so as to occupy an absolute advantage when the other party came to defend the city gate.


    However, the momentum of the last word plummeted.


    Attack?


    Where?


    Zheng Yuanyun''s face suddenly changed.


    Because of his habitual thinking, he certainly won''t have any doubts about the gate of Tianyuan city.


    Siege, right?


    That is, we have to play around each other''s city gate. Whether the defender can keep the city gate or the attacker cuts through the defense at the city gate is the key to a Siege!


    But


    Is this the fucking gate?


    After smashing the broken refined copper gate, the emptiness Zheng Yuanyun hoped to see did not appear.


    What he saw, and what all the officers and men of Qingyang Empire saw, was a wall representing despair!


    There is no gate in Tianyuan city!

 Chapter 424

    "Damn Ouyang


    Zheng Yuanyun was so angry that his face was blue, and even his teeth were rattling.


    The feeling of falling from the clouds to the ground just now was unbearable for a time, even if he was used to seeing big winds and waves.


    Until then, his excitement had not completely subsided, and his body was still shaking uncontrollably.


    But who could have thought that the gate was fake!


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t even have to look at Tianyuan city. He could think of Ouyang''s strict execution. At the moment, he was so proud that he burst into laughter. This move really overcast Zheng Yuanyun.


    There was no city gate, but a city gate was embedded in the city wall. Zheng Yuanyun felt greatly insulted when he thought of his inexplicable excited state just now.


    Ouyang, however, laughed as Zheng Yuanyun thought, but it didn''t last long, so he entered the state of battle.


    While the enemy soldiers were stunned, Ouyang was not idle. With a fierce wave of his big hand, the defense soldiers who were already ready opened their fire, and all kinds of rolling stone beating wood statues smashed down madly without money.


    For a time, there was constant wailing under the city wall. It was not easy to get out of the attack range of the catapult, but the attack of the garrison still fell on his head.


    Some defenders even poured boiling oil into the city one pot after another. Some of the oil even burned up at the moment it was poured out. From a distance, the city of Tianyuan was like a rain of flame, which was spectacular.


    But Zheng Yuanyun is not in the mood to see this spectacular scene at the moment?


    He was overcast again and again, which made the anger accumulated on his chest reach the peak. Now the only lucky thing is that he issued the order later and didn''t let the subsequent cavalry troops rush forward, otherwise


    He can see that after the supplement of the previous round, the other party''s catapult has revealed a trace of ferocity. If he asked the cavalry troops to rush up and make a surprise attack at that moment, he would just encounter the other party''s loaded catapult troops, and the consequences can be imagined.


    I thought that after opening the city gate, Ouyang would transfer most of the garrison to the city gate. In this way, the damage to his stormtroopers would be limited. As a result


    As a result, the other party didn''t care that the city gate was broken. It was estimated that when he was too excited to control himself, the other party was calm and calm. He didn''t take a look at the fake city gate at all, but focused on his back hand.


    It''s so close that we haven''t had time to send out cavalry


    Zheng Yuanyun was afraid for a while, but he was helpless. He had to take back the order and didn''t let the cavalry force launch an assault again.


    What else?


    The other party doesn''t even have the city gate at all. How can the cavalry rush? Even if they can rush through the attack range of the catapult, when they get under the city, they can''t use their horses to hit the city wall.


    blamed!


    Zheng Yuanyun was full of anger and had no place to vent. In such a short time, tens of thousands of soldiers who finally gathered were killed in battle, and the death was even worse than when they were covered by stones.


    "Where''s Huang Chengjian?"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s anger had nowhere to vent. He could only pour it on his own general. He roared, "don''t move, what are you waiting for?"


    Huang Chengjian was a governor and a deputy general sent by Zheng Yuanyun to raid the left gate of Tianyuan city. At the same time, when he was in Xilong City, Zheng Yuanyun also sent Huang Chengjian to sneak across the river, which made Ning Zhenggang suddenly have no way out.


    Huang Chengjian was very experienced in this kind of surprise attack around the back, and Zheng Yuanyun was relieved to hand over a large number of elite troops to him.


    But after so long, why hasn''t there been any movement?


    On his side, in order to attract the attention of the other party, he gathered soldiers, charged and attacked the city, and even smashed a fake city gate. It took so much effort, not only to take a chance, but also to win enough time for Huang Chengjian?


    After so long, isn''t it enough?


    Not enough, Zheng Yuanyun can no longer afford the loss of troops. After watching the last tens of thousands of storming troops almost destroyed, at this moment, Zheng Yuanyun''s total loss of troops has reached 400000!


    Four hundred thousand!


    His heart was dripping with blood. When he came to Tianyuan City, his troops still had more than one million, but after this round of losses, the total number of troops finally fell out of the million mark.


    In addition, Huang Chengjian took nearly 500000 elite away. In fact, the force under the command of Zheng Yuanyun is less than 300000!


    Until this time, Zheng Yuanyun was surprised that he ran all the way with that unreserved, regardless of loss, but his absolute advantage had been consumed unconsciously.


    At this moment, Zheng Yuanyun is even glad that Tianyuan city has sealed the city gate by itself. Otherwise, if the other party detects the emptiness of his troops at this time, it will rush out


    Not to mention whether to fight Tianyuan city or not, whether he can run away is a big problem!


    Of course, Zheng Yuanyun will not be unprepared, at least he will not let the other party easily find out that he has insufficient troops.


    But although it seems that there will be no danger for the time being, Zheng Yuanyun dare not move easily any more.


    The last soldier on hand is less than 300000. He has to keep it until the most critical time. He can either pursue while winning, or retreat to protect his life. It is absolutely impossible to attack the city by force.


    How on earth did it suddenly become such a field?


    Zheng Yuanyun forcibly suppressed his anger. When he was thinking, he vaguely felt that he seemed to be firmly held by a big hand. His every move, words and deeds no longer seemed to be a secret, but he was peeped through the key by the personnel in advance, so he made arrangements in advance.


    Otherwise, Ouyang''s enforcement of this move seems inexplicable, but it can often play a role at a critical moment. Is it true that he can foresee the future?


    What is the problem?


    Zheng Yuanyun bowed his head and thought hard, but he was at a loss. He didn''t understand where the problem appeared.


    Since he entered Nantes Province, hasn''t it always been smooth?


    Along the way, he was invincible and invincible. Although he lost a lot of troops, after the test of blood and fire, the soldiers left behind were all excellent teachers.


    But I let these elite soldiers jump into each other''s trap one by one.


    Yes, the responsibility is really on yourself.


    Zheng Yuanyun did not avoid thinking about this problem, but at the same time, the other party''s unpredictable deployment was also the key to the success or failure of the war.


    So, if


    "No, hurry up, Huang Chengjian, stop!"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s mind flashed and suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help but change his face.

 Chapter 425

    Just now, Zheng Yuanyun was angry with who he saw and scolded. He was even more angry with Huang Chengjian''s troops who had not been moving.


    He fought hard and lost tens of thousands of troops to create an attack opportunity for the other party. Is it difficult for Huang Chengjian to miss it?


    But when he calmed down and thought, his eyes inadvertently looked at the broken false city gate, a bad premonition suddenly appeared.


    Here he is, the main gate of Tianyuan city. The other party did not hesitate to close the city, leaving only a fake gate to attract their attention.


    So, besides the main gate, what about the left gate?


    Just at the time of exploration, he clearly knew that the three gates of Tianyuan city had been built with stronger and thicker walls to resist.


    So, since the main gate has been determined to be a fake gate, what about the gate on the left?


    If it''s false, and Huang Chengjian bumps into it in vain, it''s good. If the other party has another deployment, it''s not impossible for him to explain all his 500000 elite soldiers there.


    Up to now, Zheng Yuanyun can no longer despise Ouyang, who is also known as a wise general in the Zhu Yan empire. This man has carried out unexpected actions from the beginning. Until now, after the two finally met, the one who suffered losses again and again is Zheng Yuanyun.


    The city gate on the other side of the left city gate will also be false. This probability is not small. Even the three city gates are false, which is not impossible.


    If he had known this, Zheng Yuanyun would not have chosen to attack the city by force.


    How big is Tianyuan city?


    It''s just a small affiliated town deep inland. Its permanent resident population is only one or two million. It''s not a bit smaller than the main city.


    How long can such a city provide supplies for the garrison?


    If Ouyang strictly closed Tianyuan City, even if he had reserves in advance, the daily loss of the army and people of the whole city would not be a small number.


    He just needs to besiege the city without attacking. He waits quietly outside the city. The materials in Tianyuan city are exhausted. The other party either starves to death in the city or chooses to go out of the city to fight to the death with him.


    Regardless of the choice, after putting aside the advantages of urban defense, Zheng Yuanyun believed that if he set aside his cars and horses to fight to the death with the enemy under the same conditions, the winning party would be himself.


    At present, it is difficult for Zhu Yan Empire to have reinforcements to arrive in a short time. The only reinforcements in Nantes province are actually the soldiers of Fengqi province led by Ouyang Lixing.


    However, Zheng Yuanyun has support. In the early stage, 500000 elite soldiers have arrived in Xilong city. Later, he will have a large number of reinforcements from anluohang province and two neighboring provinces. Compared with time, he will have an advantage.


    Therefore, if you choose not to attack the siege and compete for consumption, Tianyuan city will not last long.


    And Zheng Yuanyun?


    He fought all the way. I don''t know how many cities in Nantes province he occupied. No one can beat him in terms of material consumption.


    He even rewards the three armies with fish and meat every day under the Tianyuan city. These materials are sufficient.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know.


    How did he know that Ouyang chose this self-contained strategy of locking the city when he was the first of the three cities on the Nantes border?


    How could he know that the other side is not even interested in war? It seems to make it clear that I only want a city in Tianyuan, and you can take whatever you want in the back?


    If I had known this, why should I have?


    Zheng Yuanyun secretly hated it, but it was obviously not a time of regret and remorse. When he beat his chest and feet, he still had more important things to do.


    "Go quickly. You must catch up with Huang Chengjian!"


    Zheng Yuanyun angrily ordered.


    One moment before, he was still angry. Why didn''t Huang Chengjian start the attack, but the next moment, he was afraid that there had been a fight at the left gate.


    If it is another trap, how serious will the consequences be if he plunges into it?


    There is no need to imagine. The tragedy of the soldiers of Qingyang empire on the right side of the city gate is enough to show.


    Huang Chengjian''s 500000 troops can no longer be lost!


    Zheng Yuanyun was so anxious that he sent several fast horses to chase Huang Chengjian. After thinking about it, he was still not safe. He simply ordered people to call in the gold and withdraw the troops.


    If all his forces can be integrated now, the number of his forces can still reach more than 800000, and the other party''s gate is closed, that is to say, there is no problem for him to put these 800000 troops under Tianyuan city and carry out siege tactics.


    Don''t forget, there are already 500000 reinforcements on the way. As long as we surround for a few days, when the reinforcements arrive, his total strength will return to one million, reaching about 1.3 million.


    The strength of his own side increases, but the other side will not. With this elimination and another rise, his siege strategy will be more effective and give more pressure to the other side.


    But now the key to all this is Huang Chengjian.


    It was as if Zheng Yuanyun, who had just awakened from a dream, suddenly wanted to understand the Guan Qiao, which made him regret. At the same time, there was a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    As long as we can recover the 500000 elite soldiers


    However


    It has to be said that Zheng Yuanyun ordered people to sound arrows in a hurry. Huang Chengjian really heard it.


    Not only heard, but also responded with a resounding arrow.


    But the content of this resounding arrow makes Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes want to crack!


    Xu is Huang Chengjian thinks that Zheng Yuanyun''s purpose of shooting the arrow is to ask about his current progress. If he hasn''t attacked the city, he will withdraw quickly.


    Therefore, Huang Chengjian''s response to the roaring arrows was also very straightforward and direct. He directly showed Zheng Yuanyun that the battle on their side had begun, and the number of defenders on the other side did not seem to be much!


    Has it started?


    Zheng Yuanyun glanced at the head of Tianyuan city and happened to see Ouyang''s vigorous action raising a glass to him.


    How big is Tianyuan city? It''s much smaller than Xilong city!


    There was a movement on the left side of the city gate. Ouyang could not know nothing about it, but his expression was still calm, and the number of defenders on the right side of the city gate did not seem to have decreased at all. He didn''t mean to send troops to support.


    Only from this expression, Zheng Yuanyun has been very determined. This time, I''m afraid it''s another trap!


    The city gate on the left must also be a fake city gate.


    "Come on, send me a strict order and let Huang Chengjian withdraw immediately no matter how far he has gone!"


    Zheng Yuanyun panicked, completely panicked.


    If he suffers another loss, he will be finished!


    A Town Besieged?


    Use 300000 troops to surround a city?


    It is estimated that the other party will take the initiative to break down the wall and kill him?

 Chapter 426

    Huang Chengjian is satisfied.


    Lord Zheng even gave him the task of raiding around the rear, which is enough to show that he is really trusted by Lord Zheng.


    Last time, he led the army to raid Xilong City, and that war became the key war to capture Xilong city. Huang Chengjian made great achievements from it.


    He is now the governor, and he can go further to the rank of the general army. In the past, although there was only one rank difference from the governor to the general army, it would be difficult to improve, because there are not so many wars for the generals to obtain military achievements.


    But now the war has been fought from anluoxing province to Nantes province. It has been a long time. Not to mention, which generals survived the battle have won a lot of war achievements?


    Huang Chengjian is the one who has benefited more. He has played a key role in Xilong City, and he is about to play a key role in Tianyuan city!


    As long as he takes Tianyuan City, the combat achievements he has accumulated at this time will help him break through to the rank of the general army in one fell swoop!


    Huang Chengjian, who had long planned in his mind, was certainly unwilling to give up this opportunity. When Lord Zheng ordered him to make a surprise attack around the back, the excitement in his heart reached the peak.


    As long as this war is successful, he will no longer be Huang Du Tong, but Lord Huang Zongbing!


    So, how can Huang Chengjian not be positive?


    In fact, right at the main gate, while the Qingyang Empire smashed the fake gate, Huang Chengjian had reached the predetermined location and saw the left city wall on the left side of Tianyuan city.


    Although the reinforcement treatment has been carried out, the wall is dead, but people are alive. Huang Chengjian believes that he will never be stopped by a wall to promote himself to the commander-in-chief!


    So after quickly deploying the troops, Huang Chengjian launched an attack!


    Different from the main gate, Zheng Yuanyun takes the sword and shield hand as the main force to attack the city. On Huang Chengjian''s side, in order to make the troops have high mobility, they can reach the battle site faster.


    However, Huang Cheng was anxious to return. There were still some necessary explorations. After all, he could see the big pits at both ends of the wall of Tianyuan city with his own eyes.


    He doesn''t want this to happen to himself again.


    So before the cavalry charged, he sent a large number of engineering troops to clear the trap. He didn''t give the attack order until he was safe.


    The left city gate of Tianyuan seems to be really as Zheng Yuanyun speculated, because the general''s troops are deployed to the front, so although the city guarding Sergeant saw their arrival, the interception attack he can make seems sparse, and there is no power on the other side of the city gate at all.


    This makes Huang Chengjian more confident that there are no city guarding soldiers as large as the main city gate at the left city gate, and Huang Chengjian can see that the enemy at the head of the city seems very flustered.


    What else to say?


    Attack!


    Smash the other party''s gate!


    A great opportunity for meritorious service is at hand!


    It felt familiar. Just like in Xilong City, Lord Zheng attracted a lot of attention from the enemy on the front battlefield, while he crossed the Chencang secretly, started from the other side, knocked on the other side''s door and won the final victory.


    History will repeat itself!


    Full of excitement and expectation, Huang Chengjian issued the attack command!


    In an instant, the war horses roared and the war drums shook. While charging at the city gate, a large number of elite cavalry were also paying attention to covering the infantry array at a later position responsible for pushing the impact hammer. With a complementary array, Huang Chengjian used almost all his troops at this moment.


    He knew very well that he was playing a fast attack. He must open the situation before the enemy did not respond. If he waited until the other party sent troops to the left city gate for support, the battle would enter a stalemate. In this way, Huang Chengjian''s plan to tear up a breakthrough through the left city gate would be stranded.


    It''s nothing if you can''t beat Tianyuan City, but you can''t make contributions. That''s the most hurt. Huang Chengjian won''t miss this hard won opportunity.


    But just then, there was a roaring arrow in the sky.


    As Zheng Yuanyun''s heart and abdomen general, Huang Chengjian certainly understood the meaning of the arrow, but it was because he understood that his eyebrows wrinkled together.


    Lord Zheng, he... Wants to retreat?


    Do you think your movement is too slow?


    Or... Some bastard ran to Lord Zheng''s ear to blow, trying to get over himself and get this great war merit?


    The rank of the chief soldier is right in front of him, which makes Huang Chengjian unable to keep calm and shrink at this time.


    What''s more, what he saw in his eyes was a great opportunity to attack!


    The so-called military order to stay abroad is not accepted. Lord Zheng sent this resounding arrow, but at the same time, Huang Chengjian''s attack order has been issued. At the moment, a small group of cavalry troops in front of the charge have rushed out of the range of the other party''s catapult attack and are about to reach the city.


    At this time, it is already on the line and has to be launched.


    Is it difficult to let the soldiers who finally rushed in under gunfire back?


    How many times have you been beaten for nothing?


    Not to mention the loss of troops, it also has a great impact on morale. What''s more, do you watch the coming achievements turn into nothing?


    Huang Chengjian certainly won''t be reconciled!


    Therefore, he asked his men to shoot the same arrow, but the response was... The battle is in progress and currently occupies an absolute advantage. Please rest assured, Lord Zheng.


    don ''t worry?


    Zheng Yuanyun heard the roaring arrow information sent back by Huang Chengjian. How can he relax?


    He''s well enough not to blow up his lungs.


    But unfortunately, Zheng Yuanyun is also very clear about the reason why he has to attack. Since Huang Chengjian has launched the siege according to his first instructions, it is not realistic to force him to withdraw at the moment.


    In desperation, he had to quickly send someone to rush to the left city gate to tell Huang Chengjian that the front battlefield and the other party''s main city gate were false.


    It''s always necessary to be on guard, but it''s also possible that the other party doesn''t completely close Tianyuan city. Everything will not be known until it really smashes the city gate.


    Or maybe... The other party is not as smart as he thinks?


    The idea just came out of the bottom of my heart, and then Zheng Yuanyun shook his head and threw it out of his mind.


    Is it possible?


    Ouyang''s vigorous action has proved that he is not a person who has earned a false reputation. Since he has such a deployment, it is impossible for him to leave such a big flaw for his own use. Therefore, Huang Chengjian''s greatest possibility is that, like him, he can only hit the wall with one head after he makes every effort to charge.


    Huang Chengjian can''t stop it, so he can''t wait to die. The only thing he can add now is

 Chapter 427

    "Withdraw first."


    At the moment, his ambition is gone. In addition to sending someone to tell Huang Chengjian that the city gate may be fake, Zheng Yuanyun sighed and made a decision that shocked his generals.


    Retreat?


    "Sir, this... This is to retreat?"


    Clearly heard very clearly, but at this moment, some people still feel whether they heard wrong?


    Retreat?


    At a time like this?


    Yes, it''s true that our side suffered heavy losses here, but General Huang has gone around the back?


    There were many generals who could understand the information sent back by the resounding arrow just now. General Huang clearly said that there would be a weakness of the other party at the left city gate, and he was dominant in the situation at the moment.


    Dominant!


    General Huang''s message is that he has an advantage!


    At this time, Lord Zheng asked to retreat?


    This retreat, the huge losses of your side before will not be lost in vain?


    With this retreat, General Huang will no longer have any support. He will become an isolated army. Once he breaks through the left gate, he will not get support from his own side. Instead, he will be annihilated by the troops in Tianyuan city.


    That''s half a million elite soldiers!


    Listen to the meaning of Lord Zheng''s words, he is ready to give up General Huang!


    Isn''t this selling teammates?


    Such an order made all the generals present feel cold and could not help but put themselves into the position of General Huang.


    The soldiers used their lives, but the commander-in-chief gave the order to retreat soon after they set out. Who dares to fight for Lord Zheng wholeheartedly in the future?


    Maybe at some time, they suddenly became abandoned children and were abandoned by Lord Zheng.


    The look of his generals did not escape Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes, but at this moment, he was also greatly helpless.


    If we don''t retreat, not only Huang Chengjian will die, but even their headquarters will become the victims of the other party''s conspiracy and deployment, so as to wipe out the whole army invading Nantes province.


    Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t want to die.


    Although he had to admit that he was also very clear in his heart that when things developed to this stage, the huge advantages he had accumulated in the early stage had disappeared.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take back the 500000 elite soldiers, but that he can''t take them back.


    If the soldiers are allowed to retreat after the attack, the loss can not be small.


    Moreover, if he wanted to retreat, he really couldn''t take into account the safety of Huang Chengjian. He even had to use Huang Chengjian to drag the enemy, so that he could take the opportunity to withdraw from the battlefield.


    At present, Zheng Yuanyun has really reached the point of helplessness.


    If his order was earlier or Huang Chengjian''s attack was later, the troops could be retained and did not enter the battle, which would be a better result.


    In that case, he still has nearly 800000 elite teachers in his hand, which is enough to be used as a siege.


    Unfortunately, Huang Chengjian has moved, so Zheng Yuanyun can only count on the troops less than 300000 on hand.


    No matter how confident he was in his soldiers, he didn''t think that all of these 300000 people could reach the point of one enemy against ten and beat the superior number of the other with inferior forces.


    If he wanted to protect himself, he had to retreat. He had to meet the 500000 reinforcements who were coming. Zheng Yuanyun could once again carry out the siege strategy that made him regret.


    However, it also depends on whether Ouyang''s strict execution will order to smash the Tianyuan city with the seal lock during his departure, and then supplement it.


    Once the fighter plane is missed, it may never be found again.


    Zheng Yuanyun knows this very well, but what can he do at this time?


    He can only ignore the questioning eyes of his generals and give orders to retreat.


    At this time, he had no time to explain and didn''t want to explain at all. After all, it was his decision-making mistakes that caused the current situation.


    Blame Huang Chengjian?


    The other party is only faithfully executing his orders, and may even become a victim to save his life. At this time, Huang Chengjian is tragic and sympathized by other generals. Zheng Yuanyun can''t throw the pot on Huang Chengjian even if he wants to throw it again.


    Therefore, he could only angrily scold in the bottom of his heart, scolding these generals who had been saved by himself but had a questioning face.


    In any case, he is still the supreme commander of Qingyang Empire here, and his orders will still be executed immediately.


    So, in any case, the order of retreat was given to every soldier. After entering Nante Province, the troops of Qingyang empire finally retreated for the first time.


    "Commander in chief, they seem to be retreating!"


    At the head of Tianyuan City, although the retreat of Qingyang empire was well hidden, the other party was not a fool, but still saw a clue from the long silent front battlefield.


    Ouyang smiled and drank the tea in his hand.


    Retreat?


    Zheng Yuanyun always has some vision. He knows that if he doesn''t withdraw, there can only be one ending waiting for him.


    That is - death!


    So he withdrew, and his withdrawal will directly lead to the total annihilation of the left city gate.


    How could Ouyang not know that his left city gate was being attacked by the other party?


    But just as Zheng Yuanyun knew that Ouyang''s strict execution would not reveal such a big flaw so that he could take advantage of it, there was indeed a fake city gate on the left.


    As long as Zheng Yuanyun left half a minute late, Ouyang almost ordered the troops to go out from the only open right gate and attack Zheng Yuanyun''s base camp.


    Zheng Yuanyun thought he was hiding well, but in fact, how many troops and war damage he had in his hand had been calculated in Ouyang''s heart.


    When he heard that a large number of enemy troops appeared outside the city gate on the left, Ouyang knew that Zheng Yuanyun''s troops were close to emptiness. At this time, it was also a good choice to go out and fight to the death with the other party.


    But Zheng Yuanyun ran away at this time.


    It has to be said that this person''s perception of danger is not so late, but he still feels bad.


    But it doesn''t matter. At present, this man has only the last 300000 troops. Are you afraid he will fly out of Nantes?


    Chen Ming has repeatedly assured him that his eldest brother Chen Ze has arranged everything to ensure that Zheng Yuanyun will not be supplemented by any reinforcements.


    So, it''s time to beat the water dog.


    "If the order goes on, there is no need to hide at the left gate. We will annihilate the enemy as soon as possible. Then, we have more important things to do."

 Chapter 428

    Zheng Yuanyun''s orders were earnestly implemented.


    In a short time, the murderous army of Qingyang Empire retreated reluctantly.


    To Zheng Yuanyun''s relief, Tianyuan city didn''t seem to have any plan to pursue him until he led his subordinates completely out of the scope of Tianyuan City, and the other party didn''t respond at all.


    But Zheng Yuanyun also knew that this did not mean that Ouyang would spare another force.


    Speaking of it, at present, he has less than 300000 troops, while Huang Chengjian has 500000 elite. It is clear at a glance who is strong and who is weak.


    Therefore, even though Zheng Yuanyun''s status is obviously higher, Ouyang''s choice is obviously the 500000 elite soldiers.


    This feeling of being despised makes Zheng Yuanyun very angry. The so-called gold is easy to get and one will be difficult to find. He has always regarded himself highly, but now he is considered unworthy of pursuit. It has to be said that it makes him feel worse than killing Zheng Yuanyun.


    But


    Kill him?


    During the retreat, Zheng Yuanyun looked at the gate on the left side of Tianyuan City, and then a bitter smile crossed the corner of his mouth.


    Compared with death, it''s better to be despised.


    More than a million troops set out for Tianyuan city with great ambition, but only these 300000 could finally retreat. The wind and water along the way, the Qingyang Empire, which has occupied a great advantage since the defeat of Zhang Chengwang, was finally lost at this moment.


    More importantly, until now, Zheng Yuanyun still doesn''t know where he lost.


    The feeling that every move is seen through and deployed in advance, so as to set up sets everywhere for him to drill is definitely not a pleasant experience.


    Zheng Yuanyun has been marching and fighting for many years. In addition to his small capacity, his military literacy is still good. Otherwise, he can''t go all the way to the position of general. This position is not just about drilling camp. If he doesn''t have some real skills, it''s very difficult to do it.


    So Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t think his feeling is wrong. He is sure that he is controlled by others everywhere.


    But why did this happen, he still couldn''t understand.


    In what way can the other party understand his every move?


    Is it because of Chen Ze?


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t think so. When Chen Ze came back from Fengqi Province, he doubted it.


    Why did Yan Haomiao of the Bai lie Empire lose?


    It''s not because Chen Ze had a cooperation with the people of Zhu Yan Empire during his occupation of Xifeng City and attacked Yan Haomiao together, which made Bai lie''s famous general hate Nantes province with the potential of back-to-back attack. So far, he doesn''t know his life or death.


    Therefore, from this point of view, there must be a connection between Chen Ze and Ouyang''s enforcement.


    Then when he was in Ketan City, Chen Ze secretly sent someone to tell Ouyang not to run to Ketan city and force him to duel with Zheng Yuanyun, who was full of troops at that time, which also makes sense.


    But the problem is.


    Even if Chen Ze was able to tip off the news and provide his own intelligence to Ouyang, what happened later?


    Later, he led Zheng Yuanyun''s army to attack the city and pull out the stronghold all the way, but Chen Ze has been trapped in Ketan city and never came out. How did he know about the later information and continue to keep in touch with Ouyang?


    If you think so, it doesn''t make sense.


    Even if Zheng Yuanyun wanted to button Chen Ze''s hat again, it was obviously an anomaly that he couldn''t convince himself. He couldn''t button Chen Ze anyway.


    However, Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t know. In fact, he is right. The reason why he will fall into this field today is inseparable from Chen Ze.


    It''s just... Chen Ze''s method is unheard of and he won''t think about it at all.


    Perhaps the world will evolve for another thousand years. When the level of science and technology reaches the level of Chen Ze''s previous life, Zheng Yuanyun''s doubts at the moment can have a very reasonable answer.


    That''s because... Information!


    Of course, the war of modernization is also an information war. In Chen Ze''s previous life, the development of information technology is fundamentally unmatched in the world.


    When the Scouts of the world still think that pigeon Book transmission is the fastest and most unsafe way of communication in the world, Chen Ze can give instructions to his subordinates in an instant through the system. The speed of information transmission is something that everyone in the world dares not think about at present.


    Because of the unequal means of information, although Chen Ze stayed at home in Ketan City, he knew everything about the outside world like the back of his hand. Especially, by chance, he got Gu Qingfeng, five experts who are very good at hiding, and strengthened training, which made Chen Ze more like a fish in water and ate Zheng Yuanyun to death.


    If Zheng Yuanyun had known that Chen Ze had such a move, either he would not be an enemy of Chen Ze and try to please him like Luo Zongbing, or he would not slowly play tricks with Chen Ze, but directly kill Chen Ze when he had the opportunity.


    If so, how could it fall into such a field as now.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Yuanyun didn''t say he regretted it. He didn''t even know where he had lost, and how to solve Chen Ze''s behind the scenes.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Zheng Yuanyun retreated with the remnant, but he didn''t tell Huang Chengjian again.


    Now that Huang Chengjian has begun to attack the city, there is no reversibility. It''s better to let Huang Chengjian and his 500000 elite play the last role, that is... As an abandoned son to protect Zheng Yuanyun.


    Only when Huang Chengjian continued to attack the city, Ouyang had no time to pay attention to him, so that he could run away.


    Therefore, when Zheng Yuanyun had led the crowd to retreat, Huang Chengjian still felt good.


    The siege of the left gate of Tianyuan city has entered a white hot state, and a large number of storming troops have rushed near the gate.


    However, the reason why he has such a fast speed is that Huang Chengjian is charging with cavalry as the leading force. Of course, he rushes very fast, but when he rushes to the bottom of the city, he has nothing to say.


    Of course, Huang Chengjian knows the disadvantages of using cavalry to rush into the array, but of course, he doesn''t expect that cavalry alone can rush through each other''s gate.


    Let the cavalry get to the gate first, just for cover.


    His cavalry is not a heavy cavalry retained by Zheng Yuanyun.


    The heavy cavalry is wrapped with a thick layer of heavy armor all over the body, including the dismounted horses. The starting speed is not fast, but once they run, the huge unparalleled impact can not be stopped by any force.


    Even those who are good at defense can only be defeated in the face of the heavy cavalry who once charge.


    But heavy cavalry is not suitable for attacking the city. No matter how strong his attack is, he can''t break down the city gate.

 Chapter 429

    That heavy cavalry was an ace in Zheng Yuanyun''s hand and would never be seconded to any general.


    Although it can''t play a big role in the siege, it is a trump card in the war. With 100000 people, it can be worth nearly 500000 people. With some cooperation, it is not impossible to win the war.


    Huang Chengjian has been greedy for the heavy cavalry for a long time, but he is also very clear that Zheng Yuanyun will never hand over this army to him, so the 200000 cavalry troops he has in hand are mainly light cavalry.


    Light cavalry is not like heavy cavalry. Although they are not as powerful as heavy cavalry in terms of impact, they are flexible enough, and most of them do not use extremely exaggerated submachine guns. Instead, they will choose Sabre and bow. They are two combat arms with knife and bow.


    Huang Chengjian ordered the light cavalry to charge to the bottom of the city. Before the other party went out of the city to meet the enemy, the saber certainly didn''t work, but the bow and arrow still played some roles.


    The light cavalry rushed to the bottom of the city. While relying on their flexibility to avoid the rolling stones and trees thrown from time to time at the top of the city, they shot back from the bottom of the city. Although the lethality is not very strong, they can finally attract the attention of the enemy at the top of the city, so that the rear impact hammer troops and siege towers can withstand less attacks, Closer to the city gate.


    Facts have proved that Huang Chengjian''s strategy is very successful.


    Of course, this is also due to the slightly less garrison at the head of the city.


    Huang Chengjian, who didn''t know that Zheng Yuanyun had retreated, thought that Lord Zheng''s containment on the front battlefield was very successful, so that Ouyang could not spare more people to deal with him.


    In the face of such a situation, Huang Chengjian even secretly made up his mind to live up to adults Zheng''s expectations, and must win the left gate and tear a hole for the victory of his own forces!


    So, in his eager eyes, in addition to the light cavalry, the infantry array in the rear finally rushed to the city under the faint gunfire. Seeing that, dozens of impact hammers he brought will hit the city gate.


    One hit!


    This is Huang Chengjian''s expectation and the reason why he is excited at the moment. No matter what he thinks, the other party has no spare power to prevent him from crashing the city gate!


    Once the city gate is broken, a large number of light cavalry guarding near the city gate can take the opportunity to attack the city gate and kill indiscriminately. They don''t even need him to give other instructions, so that Tianyuan city can fall into incomparable chaos.


    At that time, Ouyang still sticks to the city gate?


    Oh!


    Huang Chengjian sneered. What appeared in his eyes was the commander-in-chief badge that he had dreamed of for a long time!


    However, at this time, from the direction of the main gate, a messenger came quickly, and kept shouting from a distance: "General Huang, my subordinates have something important to pass!"


    Huang Chengjian looked away from the gate of Tianyuan City, looked at him, frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    I couldn''t help thinking of Lord Zheng''s previous resounding arrow. The message in the arrow was to let him give up attacking the city. But at that time, Huang Chengjian disobeyed the order and took the attitude of cutting first and then playing second. He ordered the soldiers to attack the city first, and then returned to Zheng Yuanyun with a resounding arrow.


    I thought he had started fighting here, and Lord Zheng wouldn''t say anything more, but why did he send a messenger to rush here?


    In the current situation, he will not give up easily anyway!


    Huang Cheng secretly made up his mind and waved to the guards to let them go. Let the messenger run to him.


    "General Huang, Lord Zheng asked his subordinates to send a message that the gate of Tianyuan city has been broken!"


    The messenger took a big breath and hurried to report.


    "Oh?"


    Huang Chengjian''s eyes brightened, then his eyebrows were raised, his face showed a happy face and said, "it''s worthy of being Lord Zheng. It''s broken?"


    "Then go back and tell Lord Zheng that I''m coming soon. At that time, we''ll meet in Tianyuan city. This time, we''ll kill Ouyang and regret coming to the world!"


    Huang Cheng''s sword heart is full of great chang. He never thought that the main gate, which had caused them heavy losses, was broken by Lord Zheng in this short time.


    No wonder he hasn''t seen many defenders here. It turns out that the defenders are still busy blocking the shattered city gate?


    In this way, his pressure will be further reduced. It is only a matter of time before he wants to break through the left gate.


    Thanks to this, he is determined!


    When Huang Chengjian was laughing, he saw that the messenger had a bitter look on his face, but he said, "General Huang doesn''t know. The city gate was broken, but it''s fake!"


    "Fake..."


    Huang Chengjian was stunned when he heard the speech, and the smile on his face solidified in an instant.


    His eyebrows and eyes were frozen. He rushed to the messenger and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    The messenger was almost suffocated by him. It was not easy for him to say, "go back to General Huang. The gate on the city wall is fake. Our brother smashed the gate with death and injury, but it is still the city wall behind the gate, and there is no road to Tianyuan city!"


    "Unexpectedly... Is it false?"


    Huang Chengjian''s face immediately became extremely ugly.


    Being able to reach the governor level, he is naturally not a stupid person. From this point, he immediately thought of a lot.


    "Tianyuan City, is this a closed city?"


    He suddenly turned his eyes to the left city gate where the fierce battle was going on. If the main city gate was fake, what about him here?


    It is also very likely to be false!


    Smashed the city gate, but found that behind the gate was still the wall that made them sigh. What''s the point of attacking the city?


    no


    What if it''s just that the main gate is fake?


    Ouyang''s hard work will not leave him a way out, will he?


    Huang Chengjian thought about it. In fact, the situation would be so pessimistic. The main gate is false. Can''t you just say that the left gate is also false?


    Of course, when he thought about it, he was just the last straw he had no choice but to grasp.


    At present, naturally, it is impossible to retreat. No, in fact, it is impossible to retreat at all. The soldiers have rushed to the gate. At this time, he ordered the whole army to retreat?


    Can you get out?


    If the left gate is true, his morale will be greatly reduced if he orders people to retreat. However, Tianyuan city will open the gate and kill them. Isn''t it a waste of opportunity and innocent people will be chased and killed?


    It''s no wonder that Lord Zheng will warn with a loud arrow just now. The original problem actually appears here.


    It''s not that someone is jealous of his credit and wants to get a foot in it, but Lord Zheng has found something wrong, so he wants him to stop.


    Unfortunately, I thought that someone would take my credit and couldn''t wait to launch an attack.


    At present, he has no choice but to retire.

 Chapter 430

    While Huang Chengjian hesitated, the process on the battlefield would not be suspended.


    So, under the desperate advance of the soldiers, covered by the light cavalry, the infantry array pushed the impact hammer to attack the front.


    Huang Chengjian''s thoughts were interrupted by the sudden excitement of his own camp. He quickly threw his eyes back to the battlefield. However, he saw that five collision hammers had rushed near the city gate and was about to attack the city.


    At this moment, Huang Chengjian''s eyes were completely attracted by the gate.


    Whether it was the hidden worries in his heart or the excitement of finally approaching the city gate, Huang Chengjian temporarily put down everything at this moment and focused all his attention on the city gate of Tianyuan city.


    In any case, it''s on the line now. You have to see whether the left gate of Tianyuan city is true or false. You can''t dare to touch it because there''s a problem at the main gate. You''ve rushed to the front?


    "Hey! Ha!"


    The soldiers on the battlefield did not know that Huang Chengjian was tangled in his heart at this time. The war situation was exciting. The only thing they had to do now was to smash the damn city gate and open a channel for their own final victory!


    Five impact hammers worked at the same time, and hundreds of soldiers with big waist and round arms pushed hard. In a moment, they heard a loud noise


    Boom!


    The gate made of refined copper shook violently, and five huge cracks appeared immediately.


    When the soldiers saw it, they were greatly encouraged and shouted loudly to cheer for themselves and their brothers.


    The deaths and injuries on the other side of the city gate were heavy. Of course, they still remember clearly. No one wants to experience such a tragedy. Therefore, only by winning as soon as possible can they avoid the scene of purgatory on earth.


    Now, obviously, their luck is better than those dead brothers. The gate is right in front of them, and there are cracks, but the attack from the city head is still so weak, which is simply better.


    Go!


    If we hit it again, the damn city gate will be broken. At that time, it will be time for us to avenge our dead colleagues!


    With the grief and indignation of the dead fellow robes, they were also glad that they could finally survive the battle. The soldiers summoned up their spare strength, dragged the impact hammer back, pushed hard again, and shouted loudly. Everyone''s eyes were firmly staring at the already shaky city gate.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. With five impact hammers hitting the city gate at the same time, the already cracked city gate could not withstand such a collision. Finally


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A large number of broken copper pieces were stripped from the city gate and hit the impact hammer, and many splashed on the soldiers.


    Does it hurt?


    Of course it hurts!


    But how can pain stop the inner excitement?


    The gate is broken!


    For any soldier, it''s a great pleasure to break through each other''s city gate. The city gate is what the soldiers want to break.


    Now, the city gate is broken. Since their Qingyang Empire attacked Nantes Province, this will be the last few battles... No, it may be the last battle!


    Isn''t Ouyang, the current top coach of the other side, just in Tianyuan city?


    As long as we take him, what effective counterattacks can Nantes province organize?


    Winning Tianyuan city means that you can ignore the remaining two cities and even celebrate the victory in advance!


    At that time, if Zhu Yan Empire wants to recover Nantes Province, it must change the attack and defense. The other party will be the siege party, and let them have a good taste of the pain of Siege!


    The loud noise from the broken gate hit everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer. Besides the shock, the excitement in his heart has reached the peak.


    Huang Chengjian''s fist was also firmly clenched at this time, but compared with his soldiers, although he was used to being excited, he still had unspeakable worries.


    Is this gate true or false?


    That''s what he cares about right now.


    At this moment, Huang Chengjian''s neck stretched out so long that he even stood on the horse''s back. Fortunately, he was good at riding. The war horse followed him for many years and didn''t throw him off the horse''s back under the pain of eating.


    As a result, Huang Chengjian, who occupied a high position, can finally clearly see that after the copper pieces were washed down, Huang Chengjian''s expectations gradually changed.


    It was... Loss, disappointment, and even slowly turned into despair.


    Despair didn''t just appear on Huang Chengjian''s face, but began to permeate the faces of all the soldiers who saw this scene with their own eyes.


    Yes, the city gate is broken, but after the broken city gate, it is not what they expect. It is a channel that can rush into the city, but it is still... A wall.


    After all, there is no luck.


    Huang Chengjian could only sigh.


    When Zheng Yuanyun sent someone to send news, he knew that the probability would be such a result. Unfortunately, he had no way back at that time. Even if he was hard headed, he had to go.


    But in the end, this result did not let him be favored by God, and the other party did not reveal such a big flaw to make him meritorious.


    Is there anything more frustrating than breaking the city gate and still having no way forward?


    Huang Chengjian could even feel that the dead silence on the battlefield at the moment was the morale of the soldiers under his command.


    Mingjin, stop!


    When the idea just rose from Huang Chengjian''s heart, the scene was no longer under his control.


    "Roar --!"


    Suddenly, while the city gate was broken, the Tianyuan City burst into a huge noise. In an instant, dense heads suddenly appeared on the originally sparse city!


    This opportunity was not bad. It was just when the soldiers of Qingyang Empire turned from extremely excited to disappointed. When the morale was worth venting, a large number of defenders suddenly emerged, which was enough to become the last straw to crush the camel.


    "What... What?"


    "Where did they come from?"


    "It''s over! The other party is obviously ready. We''re in ambush!"


    "Damn it, why is this gate fake!"


    "Zhu Yan Empire, fuck - your uncle!"


    For a time, sharp arrows were like locusts and stones were like rain. It turned out to be a very simple attack, which suddenly increased more than ten times.


    At first, the light cavalry under the city could occasionally look up and shoot an arrow or two, but later, as soon as they looked up, what they saw was all kinds of attacks that were dense as if the sky had fallen.


    How do you hide?


    How does this stop?


    Without time to think about it, people have


    "It''s over!"


    Huang Chengjian''s face was as gray as death.

 Chapter 431

    "Back, back!"


    In any case, Huang Chengjian can''t wait to die.


    The 500000 elite soldiers are led by him, but they are not his, but Lord Zheng''s. He is just the temporary leader!


    So how dare he run away alone at such a time, regardless of the lives of his soldiers?


    Snake has no head. At present, the army is suddenly attacked. If he, the highest commander on the spot, pats his ass and leaves, it will be a heavy blow to the already low morale.


    It''s not impossible to destroy the whole army.


    So, even if he escaped his life, how should he explain to Lord Zheng?


    Even if he can''t die this time, waiting for him is still the consequence of being sent to a military court.


    In the end, don''t you still die?


    In the end, instead of dying on the battlefield, he will be sentenced to desertion and die shamefully on the gallows. Not only that, he will also implicate his family, his wife and children, his old and young, and his Huang family, all of whom will be copied for his sins.


    So, does Huang Chengjian dare to retreat?


    He didn''t dare.


    At this moment, instead of retreating, he had to try his best to retain the army. If he could protect one more soldier, his guilt would be lighter.


    Lord Zheng once sent a loud arrow to him to give up attacking the city!


    Huang Chengjian regretted this. Just because of a thought difference, he didn''t listen to Zheng Yuanyun''s order, but chose to forcibly attack the other party''s gate at this time.


    However, in exchange for such a result?


    I thought other people''s troops were insufficient. They can let them play at the left gate, but at this time, where''s the fucking shortage?


    The garrison on the left side of the city is clearly no lower than the main gate, and there are also many configurations of stone catapults.


    After all, the order to call in the gold and withdraw the troops was still issued. In the intense gongs and drums that sounded like a death knell, the soldiers who knew something wrong were also frantically rushing back.


    But the way to attack the city, which was obviously easy when it came, was so difficult when it retreated.


    At each step, a brother fell to the ground with an arrow. At each step, there was a falling stone explosion burning with flames.


    In a short journey, the soldiers of Qingyang Empire walked out of huangquan road. Yes, it''s huangquan road. They feel that one foot is in the sun and the other foot is in the underworld.


    The cries around me could not be heard clearly. The sound of falling rock explosion sounded so unreal and ethereal, like ringing in my ears and like a dream.


    "Fight back, fight back!"


    Huang Chengjian roared wildly in the back array.


    Just as the leading troops were sprinting, he also ordered the catapult troops to press forward, but the light cavalry was too fast and the team was out of touch for a moment.


    But it didn''t matter at that time.


    After all, the offensive at the head of the city is dispensable. The scattered falling stones and sporadic arrows can''t cause any substantive casualties to their troops.


    Therefore, the stone throwing troops pushed forward slowly, which did not affect Huang Chengjian''s troops to bombard the other party''s gate.


    But at the moment, he urgently needs a catapult to repel his soldiers to retreat, but


    However, the reason why the catapult troops were dispensable at that time was that Huang Chengjian didn''t have many catapults available at all.


    He made a surprise attack after beating around.


    What is a raid?


    If the speed is not fast enough, how can it be a surprise attack?


    In order to get to his destination as soon as possible, and because Huang Chengjian''s troops are mainly light cavalry, when he was ordered to come, there were not many stone catapults for him, and he didn''t need them very much.


    However, now he needed it. Turning around, he found that his own catapult was only a hundred. Compared with the dense catapults at the other side''s city head, Huang Chengjian thought of the saying that eggs touch stones for no reason.


    It''s a pity that he can only harden his head!


    Fortunately, the retreating soldiers attracted most of the firepower at the head of the city, which enabled the catapult troops to quickly advance to the area where they could attack the head of the city.


    Although the artillery fire was not satisfactory, it somehow delayed the other party''s offensive and won a trace of escape time for their soldiers.


    But it''s just a volley.


    Huang Chengjian''s catapult is from bottom to top. It is inevitable that the attack distance will be shorter. In order to reach the city, of course, they can only venture to advance to the other side and get their distance.


    As a result, the firing immediately attracted the attention of the opposing catapult forces.


    There was no need to deliberately target. Only one-third of the catapults were distributed at the head of Tianyuan City, aiming at Huang Chengjian, and there was a round of volley. He could only watch his poor little catapult troops die in the sea of fire.


    It''s gone!


    Helpless, Huang Chengjian only had time to remember his subordinates, and then turned his attention back to the battlefield.


    How much more time has it taken?


    When he looked back, he could still see only his own soldiers trapped in the gunfire.


    "You, go back and tell Lord Zheng to ask for support!"


    In desperation, Huang Chengjian had to jump into the battle and immediately jumped down. He rushed to the messenger to report to him at a very fast speed. At this time, the messenger with a stunned expression roared.


    He thought very clearly that if he only depended on himself, he might not be able to get out of trouble. At present, only Lord Zheng can ask for help.


    Although there are not many troops on Lord Zheng''s side, it is because there are not many that he can''t tolerate the losses here.


    At present, he only asked Lord Zheng to come to the battlefield as soon as possible and gather all the troops on both sides, so as to recapture as many soldiers as possible at this moment.


    Soldiers!


    Huang Chengjian''s heart is dripping blood. In the past, he didn''t look at the bottom soldiers. Now it is the only resource they generals desperately want to leave.


    If there are generals and no soldiers, what war will we fight?


    "Come on, come on!"


    Seeing that the messenger was still stunned, Huang Chengjian, who was angry from his heart, wanted to kick him back.


    "By the way, ring arrow!"


    He was also angry. He forgot the ring arrow with faster transmission speed. He quickly grabbed the bow and arrow from his own Messenger, drew out a special arrow and played with it in a hurry, and engraved the signal of requesting support into the ring arrow.


    However, Huang Chengjian, who was anxious, would not know that his last hope at the moment was... He had already retreated when he had just begun to attack the city.


    He would not know that even if he chose to take the lead in running away regardless of the lives of the soldiers at this time, Zheng Yuanyun would not blame him for this afterwards.


    Because Zheng Yuanyun actually made the same choice long ago.

 Chapter 432

    Retreat.


    These two words are difficult to say, but when they are really done, Zheng Yuanyun runs with theout any psychological burden.


    At most, in the process of retreat, look back at the left gate of Tianyuan city.


    I don''t know if I will feel a little guilty about the abandoned Huang Chengjian, but it is certain that most of the reasons why Zheng Yuanyun looks back frequently are to pay attention to whether there are soldiers coming.


    As a result, No.


    As an outcast, Huang Chengjian was very successful. He attracted all the enemy''s attention. Zheng Yuanyun looked. The distance he retreated at present was enough for him to open the formation.


    In other words, with the trump heavy cavalry in hand, even if the enemy dares to send troops to catch up at this distance, he also has the power of a war. Maybe he can even find the previous field with the impact of the heavy cavalry.


    Unfortunately, the other party did not send troops to catch up. I don''t know whether it was too late or unwilling to do so at all.


    So


    Zheng Yuanyun clenched his fist. This feeling of being despised is definitely not a wonderful experience. It''s not pleasant to say. Now he seems to be given alms, which can survive.


    However, perhaps soon, he will be able to let Ouyang have a taste of what will happen if he despises him!


    It is true that he lost a lot of troops in this attack on Tianyuan City, but this does not mean that Zheng Yuanyun has completely defeated and can only return to anluoxing province.


    He may not have the strength to regroup!


    At the moment, there are still a large number of Qingyang Imperial troops in nanthang Province, so if it comes to the speed of support, it will still be his Zheng Yuanyun faster.


    Half a million troops have arrived near Xilong city. Now, when he has strict orders, he should have crossed the river and walked towards him.


    In addition, Zheng Yuanyun has not forgotten that he still has 500000 elite soldiers trained by himself in Ketan city. The quality of 500000 elite soldiers is the highest among all his troops.


    In this way, there is a million!


    With a million reserve forces and 300000 on hand, he has another 1.3 million. Even, he can force Chen Ze in Ketan city to hand over nearly 100000 of his, so it is 1.4 million!


    This number did not even include the troops he had to stay in the city to maintain his rule after he beat down the major cities of Nantes Province along the way. If those troops were included, he could even float up and return to about 2 million.


    As the saying goes, he will never make the same mistake again when he gathers enough and rushes to Tianyuan city again. At that time, Ouyang will regret that he did not send troops to pursue him and gave himself a chance to breathe!


    Zheng Yuanyun was gloomy and secretly swore in his heart that he must find today''s arena. Otherwise, his prestige in Qingyang empire will decline sharply. He can no longer turn anluoxingluo into his speech hall as before!


    Revenge!


    With a decision in mind, Zheng Yuanyun suddenly turned around and didn''t take a look at Tianyuan city again. He opened his mouth and shouted, "what are you doing? I didn''t eat, right? Pick up the speed!"


    He can''t wait to make a comeback.


    However, what surprised Zheng Yuanyun was that he actually had so many troops?


    All calculations are based on his known information, but in fact, earth shaking changes have taken place in his rear.


    Half a million reinforcements?


    There are reinforcements, but the number is not as much as 500000, but only 100000 temporarily raised by HuaLao.


    Moreover, the 100000 reinforcements were not given to Zheng Yuanyun, but the troops prepared by Hua Lao for Chen Ze. His general was also his confidant at that time, and Zheng Yuanyun would not be involved at all.


    And half a million elite soldiers in Ketan?


    It was precisely because the 500000 elite troops were in Xilong city that Chen Ze had the opportunity to use this part of the troops to make the generals who explored the situation of Xilong city have a wrong judgment and mistakenly think that this is the new reinforcements from anluoxing province.


    But in fact, it''s just the same group of troops.


    From this point, Zheng Yuanyun made a fundamental mistake in his judgment.


    Half a million more troops have been counted!


    Half a million is not fifty or five hundred. It is an extremely huge figure, which is large enough to affect the direction of the whole war situation.


    In addition, the 500000 elite soldiers who originally banned Chen Ze in Ketan city are very strong, and they are indeed the one Zheng Yuanyun has been training privately, and their loyalty to him is very high.


    If not, how can Zheng Yuanyun rest assured of using this force to blockade Chen Ze after the 500000 elite soldiers were briefly commanded by Chen Ze for a period of time?


    But what he didn''t expect was that this army didn''t betray him, but because of Chen Ze''s plan, this army came out of Ketan city and went to Xilong city as an engineer to repair bridges and pave roads.


    Later, due to the so-called "kindness", Ma Hui handed over his command and exchanged the 500000 elite troops with General Huang Shi from anlok province. He led the other 200000 troops back to Ketan City, while General Huang Shi led his 500000 troops to continue to support Tianyuan city.


    Huang Shi... Will you support?


    He is the general of anluoxing province. Yes, but the reason why he will stay in anluoxing province is entirely because of old Chinese. Huang really despises Zheng Yuanyun.


    In addition, this time over, Hua Lao privately told him to give priority to Chen Ze.


    Therefore, Huang Shi has already agreed with Chen ze that he will not join Zheng Yuanyun when he gets the troops at hand of Ma Hui.


    Zheng Yuanyun thought that the reinforcements were already in Xilong City, even had already come from Xilong City, and was approaching him. In fact, Huang Shi did leave Xilong City, but the direction of the troops... Definitely not the direction Zheng Yuanyun wanted.


    He wanted to lead the remaining troops to join the reinforcements. Only when he could touch them all the way.


    Yes, although the 500000 elite soldiers have high loyalty to Zheng Yuanyun, the problem is that they have always been led by generals. They have been in Ketan city before and then Xilong city. In their opinion, all these are the orders of Lord Zheng.


    So they don''t know where Lord Zheng has attacked at present. They only know that General Huang said that they will be in charge of General Huang for the time being, and then go to support Lord Zheng.

 Chapter 433

    Huang Shi followed Guo Zi.


    The two are familiar.


    Before, Guo Zi was ordered by Chen Ze to return to anluoxing province to move rescue troops, and Huang Shi was the leader of the 100000 army. Then they came to Nantes province together and got along well.


    The reason why Chen Ze will let Guo Zi follow Huang Shi is that he doesn''t believe this person, but takes Guo Zi as a guiding light to observe the trend of Huang Shi and his department at any time.


    Zhang Hualin had already sneaked back to Tianyuan city. Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat was really in his eyes, and then followed Zheng Yuanyun''s residual troops back all the way.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knows Zheng Yuanyun''s trend like the back of his hand. Then he can tell Guo Zi the direction of Zheng Yuanyun''s retreat through the system, and then Guo Zi will point out the way to Huang Shi.


    Of course, it''s inevitable to play some tricks. For example, Guo Zi has a brocade bag with Chen Ze''s strategy written in advance, but if the army doesn''t arrive at a certain place, otherwise the brocade bag can''t be opened anyway.


    Of course, as for when it will be the next place suitable for opening the brocade bag, it depends on when Chen Zehui will give instructions to Guo Zi.


    Huang Shi is not very disgusted with this set. In fact, the old Chinese also liked to make this mysterious, but the external rhetoric has always been to avoid the leakage of military aircraft.


    Since Chen Ze is a person valued by old Hua, it''s not surprising that Huang Shi has regarded him as his own disciple. This disciple and master like to do this.


    Therefore, Guo Zi led Huang Shi around. Anyway, where Zheng Yuanyun retreated, they avoided that direction in advance, didn''t meet him at all, and didn''t even leave a trace for Zheng Yuanyun.


    Not only that, Chen Ze also deliberately asked Huang Shi to avoid those affiliated towns in Nantes province and drill into deep mountains and forests without revealing any trace for people to see.


    In this way, the 500000 elite soldiers seemed to have evaporated from the world and completely disappeared under Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes!


    Zheng Yuanyun knew nothing about this at the beginning, but before long, he felt uneasy.


    Having suffered such a defeat, Zheng Yuanyun was of course eager to find the field, so in the process of retreating, he also sent a signal to the city behind through a loud arrow.


    The sound of the arrow means to ask the rear city to notify the reinforcements and hurry to meet him. In addition, it also asks people to hurry back to Ketan city and bring the 500000 elite soldiers left there.


    Between Ketan city and other small cities in Nantes Province, because Xilong city has been destroyed, the distance between the roaring arrows is not enough. If he wants to inform Ma Hui, he must send someone back quickly.


    However, he never thought that he could get a response with a loud arrow at the beginning, but there was no news back at the moment.


    As a last resort, he sent back several resounding arrows in a row. It was not until after the last resounding arrow that he finally received Shanshan''s late reply.


    But this reply made Zheng Yuanyun


    period.


    The roaring arrows from the rear cities told him that the reinforcements he had seen in Xilong city had already gone to the city air, and there was no trace of this army in the cities along the way. It seemed that if the other party had not returned to Ketan City, it would have been lost in the extensive land of Nantes province.


    But how is that possible?


    This is marching and fighting!


    The general in charge of commanding the reinforcements doesn''t have a map in his hand?


    Zheng Yuanyun firmly held the map of Nantes Province in his hand. It''s not difficult to make such a map. You can find a large number of maps in any city of Nantes province.


    Although there is no military information marked on it, it is not a problem if it is only used to get on the road.


    With a map in hand, can you get lost?


    Zheng Yuanyun told the rear clearly that the reinforcements should come quickly!


    No one has ever seen this support Army on the way. Is it difficult to say that it was a resounding arrow that sent a message? In the process of launching, it changed hands several times, so the final meaning was wrong?


    It was clearly to let them come as soon as possible, but the order finally sent to the reinforcements became to let them retreat?


    It''s impossible!


    Zheng Yuanyun was puzzled.


    In the ring arrow message, the tone of forward and backward is absolutely different. It is impossible to make such a serious mistake.


    Moreover, after receiving the letter from Xiangjian, the reinforcements also replied to him plainly, saying that they would start from Xilong city as soon as possible and come to support!


    So, what about reinforcements?


    Where did you go?


    When he has occupied most of the territory of Nantes Province, there is actually a huge army of the other party hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to swallow his reinforcements?


    If there were such troops, how could they allow themselves to lay down countless cities all the way and almost force Nantes province to the end of its resources?


    Besides, if there were such troops, wouldn''t it be good to put them in Xilong city?


    The number of troops who can eat 500000 reinforcements in one bite, even without a trace, can never be small, at least two million up.


    With this number, when they went to defend Xilong City, they were afraid that they could not even cross the moat. Why wait until now?


    Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t figure it out. Where did the reinforcements he had been looking forward to go?


    Where have you been?


    Where the hell have you been?


    At this moment, Zheng Yuanyun even had the heart to kill. If he saw the commander of the reinforcement at this time, he believed that he would not help saying that he would order someone to cut off the other party''s head with a knife, so as to vent his anger!


    Unfortunately, the commander was not in front of him. He didn''t even know where the other party was at this time.


    So, I have to return!


    Zheng Yuanyun sighed that without the support Army, he would have to retreat again. You know, he only left 30000 troops in the rear town nearest to Tianyuan city for defense.


    What''s the use of 30000 tops?


    He still has 300000 here, but 100000 of them are heavy cavalry, which is not suitable for guarding the city. In addition, the other 200000 troops also include some logistics arms, which can''t be used greatly.


    Once the other party cleaned up Huang Chengjian''s troops and fought all the way, he couldn''t defend the small town at all.


    You know, there is no special reinforcement like Tianyuan City, and he naturally has no time to strengthen urgently at the moment.


    So, I have to return!

 Chapter 434

    Ketan city.


    Five days later.


    Ma Hui, who returned to Ketan city to garrison, no longer foolishly set up camp outside the city. It has to be said that his relationship with Chen Ze has been much better. Moreover, after this period of time, he thinks that Chen Ze should not dare to violate the strict order of Lord Zheng.


    Moreover, Chen Ze said that he had helped him. Ma Hui thought that there was no need to pull out the sword and crossbow between him and Chen Ze.


    Therefore, after exchanging military power with Huang Shi, he led 200000 troops back to Ketan City, directly entered the city, and no longer closed Ketan city.


    Chen Ze was also early. He returned to Ketan city. Everything seemed like nothing happened.


    Until Ma Hui received the instruction sent back by the front fast horse.


    According to Kuala Malay news, Lord Zheng ordered him not to continue to blockade Ketan City, but to lead his 500000 elite soldiers to the front line for support.


    This instruction confused Ma Hui.


    500000 elite soldiers?


    Where does he still have 500000 elite soldiers at the moment?


    At the beginning, Lord Zheng asked him to build bridges and roads in Xilong city. At that time, he naturally had 500000 elite soldiers, but didn''t he change with General Huang Shihuang later?


    Then he returned to Ketan city. According to the distance, General Huang Shi should have joined Lord Zheng.


    So what does Lord Zheng''s instruction mean?


    Is it difficult? General Huang Shi hasn''t met Lord Zheng yet?


    But that''s not right!


    Even go forward with great strength and vigour, absolutely ignorant of Huang''s five hundred thousand army, and always encounter the eye liner of his own side. Is it true that they are ignorant of their movements?


    Unexpectedly, he came to him for soldiers again. Where can he have 500000 elite soldiers to mobilize?


    At this moment, Ketan city has only 200000 troops, and nearly 100000 of them are Chen Ze''s military power.


    Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t know, but Ma Hui is plain and clear. So far, only 100000 reinforcements have been added from anluoxing province. How can we say that 500000 will be transferred to the front line?


    Ma Hui, full of doubts, can only take the messenger to find Chen Ze.


    Where would he know that all this was planned by Chen Ze secretly? He ran to find Chen Ze


    The messenger will come to Ketan City, which is not beyond Chen Ze''s expectation. Even the other party''s movements along the way can be said to be as clear as the back of his hand, but now there is no need to stop the other party''s information transmission.


    From Zhang Hualin''s perspective, Chen Ze saw clearly that it was only these five days. Zheng Yuanyun was like a lost dog. He kept retreating and gave up the city he had fought so hard. In only five days, while retreating, he sent a message with a resounding arrow, directly gave up the three cities closest to Tianyuan City, and collected all the soldiers stationed in the city.


    Even so, he has only recovered 100000 troops. With his own, it is only 400000 now, which is far from enough.


    But in fact, Zheng Yuanyun had no pursuers behind him.


    On the other side of Tianyuan City, Ouyang did not mean to pursue Zheng Yuanyun, but leisurely commanded the troops to nibble away Huang Chengjian, who remained in Tianyuan city and was regarded as an abandoned son.


    Huang Chengjian didn''t choose to leave at the beginning, which doomed his final tragedy.


    What made Huang Chengjian fail to figure out until his death was that in order to try to keep his troops in hand, he had been trying to delay the other party''s suppression of his own soldiers, and sent someone to ask Lord Zheng for help.


    But in the end, the news he got was that Lord Zheng had already retreated with the remaining members!


    Then, when Huang Chengjian digested the thunderbolt and wanted to go quickly, he found that he had no way out.


    The Tianyuan city is not completely closed, but Zheng Yuanyun guessed it. The only gate left is the one on the right, close to the main road of troop transportation.


    At that time, as soon as Zheng Yuanyun withdrew, Ouyang issued an order and asked people to lead troops around the right gate. Of course, it was not to pursue Zheng Yuanyun.


    Just as Zheng Yuanyun knows that he has a card in hand, Ouyang''s execution also knows that once pursued, the other party will fight to break the net and use heavy cavalry to counter charge himself on the plain. If this wave comes down, Ouyang''s execution will be unbearable.


    Simply don''t move him, but steadily take down Huang Chengjian''s army, which has been disordered and waiting for them to harvest.


    In this way, Zheng Yuanyun''s troops that can be gathered later will be further reduced. Although he still occupies a large area of land in Nantes Province, he just occupies it. If he wants to defend it again, he can''t defend it at all.


    Ouyang was not in a hurry. He didn''t even look at Zheng Yuanyun. He just made the best of what he could do in front of him.


    In the final analysis, this is Nantes Province, and he is just supported by Fengqi province. Naturally, there is no need to spend too much troops for Nantes province.


    In addition, although Ouyang did not say anything, he was also on guard against another person.


    That person is... Chen Ze!


    No matter how happy their cooperation has been so far, Ouyang will never forget Chen Ze''s identity.


    After all, this man is still the general of Qingyang empire. At present, it is only because everyone has a common enemy that he chose to cooperate.


    What about Zheng Yuanyun''s complete loss of power, even after his defeat?


    After removing this great enemy, does Chen Ze still have to be honest with Ouyang?


    In this way, he was no longer a member of Qingyang Empire, but turned against the enemy and became the insider of Zhu Yan empire!


    Up to this time, Chen Ze has not revealed his intention to change his job to Zhu Yan empire. Even if he has expressed his opinion, can Ouyang dare to believe it at this time?


    Of course not!


    Not only did Ouyang not dare, but he also had to take more precautions against Chen Ze.


    After this cooperation, Ouyang firmly found that the small association leader hidden behind the scenes was not simple at all. Although he also played a big role, he had to admit that Zheng Yuanyun would not have come to this end if Chen Ze had not been dominant all the time.


    This man is terrible. It''s better not to be an enemy.


    This is Ouyang''s evaluation of Chen Ze in his heart. He secretly has a decision. If Chen Ze has not acted all the time, he will never easily provoke trouble, especially when this southern special province is still in turmoil.


    Ouyang doesn''t want his hard won advantage to disappear because of an irrational move. In fact, putting Zheng Yuanyun back is a good choice.


    Zheng Yuanyun is still there, and his common enemy with Chen Ze is still there. In other words, Chen Ze still dare not act rashly.

 Chapter 435

    Ouyang did not want to be the enemy of Chen Ze, nor did he want the other party to be easy, so he left Zheng Yuanyun alive and didn''t go after him. He planned to let Zheng Yuanyun play his last role and become a deterrent to Chen Ze.


    To tell the truth, Ouyang is capable of winning Zheng Yuanyun in one fell swoop, but winning Zheng Yuanyun at this moment is no different from helping Chen Ze a lot.


    Is Chen Ze just a small association leader?


    On the face of it, but in fact, Ouyang knows it will never be so simple.


    Things should start when Chen Ze was still in Xifeng City.


    Ouyang didn''t think much of Qingyang empire''s sudden occupation of this small city in his Fengqi province at first.


    At that time, he was still on his way to Dongping city. Although he received information that Xifeng City was occupied by an army of Qingyang Empire, after analyzing the situation, Ouyang made a judgment and thought that the other party suddenly ran to take Xifeng City, which was a very unwise or forced choice.


    What''s more, the enemy of Xifeng City is only 100000. He wants to take it back again, which is just a matter of minutes.


    So at that time, Ouyang gave orders directly to the three Fengqi border cities and asked his subordinates to send an army to take Xifeng City back.


    But what happened later surprised Ouyang.


    The army he sent not only failed to recover Xifeng City, but also was severely put forward by Chen Ze, and the loss was not heavy.


    Later, he got the news that a large number of reinforcements had arrived, which made Ouyang even more stunned.


    Is it necessary to send troops to reinforce Xifeng City?


    Therefore, Ouyang began to pay attention to the intelligence of the coach who occupied Xifeng City at that time, and later had contact with the envoys sent by the other party.


    Since then, Ouyang no longer regarded Chen Ze as a small assistant leader with low military rank. Especially when he later received information and knew that there was a general Luo behind the other party, he was even more careless.


    The chief soldier is a high-ranking general who has the same rank as the participating general and is at the same level as Ouyang.


    Chen Ze was followed by a general behind him, which was unimaginable in Ouyang''s strict execution.


    But how could Xifeng City be supported by a large number of reinforcements at that time without the existence of the general army?


    So in Ouyang, Chen Ze''s background is not low. It is estimated that he is a disciple of a rich sect in Qingyang Empire who has been trained and protected by the commander-in-chief.


    But later, through a series of things, especially Chen Ze was still coerced by Zheng Yuanyun, Ouyang strictly denied this.


    However, negation belongs to negation, but it is an indisputable fact that Chen Ze has a general around him.


    Then once Zheng Yuanyun falls, he is killed in battle or loses power in the Qingyang Imperial Army, Chen Ze is very likely to rise quickly with the support of the general army.


    You should know that the other party is also a person of Qingyang Empire, especially after solving the big trouble of Zheng Yuanyun, will Chen Ze not move at all?


    At present, although some of the situation is inclined to the Zhu Yan Empire, it is also true that the other side occupies more than half of Nantes province.


    If Chen Ze wants to take over this large area of territory, and even take this opportunity to follow the old path of Zheng Yuanyun and launch an attack on Nante province and Ouyang, it is not very difficult to do so.


    Although Zheng Yuanyun loses most of his troops, Ouyang has not forgotten that Chen Ming once told him that Zheng Yuanyun''s reinforcements will be delayed by Chen Ze in every way and will not run out to make trouble at the critical moment.


    The words used by the other party are delay, not No.


    Therefore, there were reinforcements, but they were intercepted by Chen Ze either through conspiracy or through the luo general army.


    Once Zheng Yuanyun is finished, that part of the intercepted reinforcements will re-enter the territory of Nantes province. At that time, Chen Ze, a wise and outstanding general, will once again pose a sufficient threat to Nantes province.


    And one more thing.


    Because of this period of cooperation, although Ouyang has been very careful, he will still reveal some necessary information to the emissary sent by Chen Ze.


    That person knows, which is equivalent to Chen Ze knows. That is to say, Chen Ze knows best about the deployment of troops in Nantes province and the subsequent reinforcement plans and arrangements, in addition to Ouyang''s strict implementation.


    Ouyang believes that even if he is in Chen Ze''s position, he can easily formulate an effective attack strategy.


    So this man had to guard against it.


    Ouyang, who has always been used to being far sighted, had already crossed Zheng Yuanyun''s head and fell directly on Chen Ze, who has been invisible in the rear.


    At this time, Ketan city.


    "Brother Chen, what the hell is going on?"


    In the assembly hall of the city master''s house, Ma Hui looked at Chen Ze with a sad face. Next to him was the dusty messenger who came to inform the military.


    "General Ma, please take it easy."


    In contrast, Chen Ze''s expression is much more indifferent.


    What''s going on?


    Of course he knows what''s going on. Isn''t it all because he''s behind the scenes?


    It''s just natural not to say so in front of Ma Hui.


    So he looked at the messenger and asked the situation in detail again. Then he frowned, shook his head and sighed, "this shouldn''t be!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, Ma Hui slapped him on the thigh and said eagerly, "why did Lord Zheng send someone to me for 500000 elite soldiers? Those elite soldiers have already..."


    Then he turned to look at the messenger and shouted, "Hey, are you sure you didn''t see General Huang along the way?"


    The messenger looked a little flustered, shook his head and said, "General Ma, I''m sure I didn''t meet anyone or any army along the way!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "No!"


    Ma Hui has been completely confused. He handed over the military power. At present, Huang Shi doesn''t know where he has gone. Once he is held accountable afterwards, he can''t escape.


    At first, he thought that after handing over the military power to Huang Shi, who was very feasible, he was finally able to escape from layers of intrigues, but unexpectedly, it hasn''t been long since this comfortable day, and now more trouble is waiting for him.


    "General Ma, don''t worry. Do you think it''s possible that General Huang heard Lord Zheng''s instructions wrong, so he went the wrong way?"


    Chen Ze comforted: "maybe in the process of this brother coming to report, General Huang and Lord Zheng have met?"


    "This..."


    Ma Hui was stunned and sighed, "now I can only hope so."

 Chapter 436

    I hope so?


    Looking at the tangle on Ma Hui''s face, Chen Ze shook his head and didn''t say much.


    Of course, he also knows very well that Ma Hui''s hope has long been lost. There is no hope. Now Zheng Yuanyun has run out of ammunition and food.


    If Ouyang didn''t play a careful game at this time, Zheng Yuanyun would be under siege. How could he swim in the middle of Nantes province and wait for support?


    Yes, Chen Ze can naturally see Ouyang''s strict abacus.


    When things came to this point, did Ouyang still not have the strength to defeat Zheng Yuanyun in one fell swoop?


    Of course, the answer is No. the reason why Zheng Yuanyun is still allowed to exist is just Ouyang''s careful machine to prevent himself.


    However, it can also be understood that Chen Ze put himself in the position of Ouyang. If he changed his position, he would probably make such a choice.


    As for Ouyang''s enforcement, whether Zheng Yuanyun or Chen Ze, although he is now an enemy and an ally, in essence, these two sides are the people of Qingyang empire.


    As long as they are the people of Qingyang Empire, that is, those who are hostile to the Empire, to put it bluntly, they are all enemies.


    Well, Ouyang strictly left Zheng Yuanyun to restrict Chen Ze, which is no problem.


    But for Chen Ze, it will obviously be more troublesome.


    At this time, he not only has to continue to fight with Zheng Yuanyun, but also Ouyang has to take precautions. Since he has shown his intention to take precautions, he has to take some necessary precautions.


    Don''t forget that Chen Ze''s temporary residence is still the provincial capital of the other empire. For Ouyang''s strict execution, he is also an intruder.


    However, there is no need to pay too much attention to Ouyang''s strict execution. To put it bluntly, Ouyang''s greatest hope for strict execution at present is that after the deployment of the Zhuyan Empire, a large number of reinforcements will be sent from the rear. At that time, it will be the time for his Zhuyan Empire to start a total counterattack.


    As for now, Ouyang''s strict implementation has just taken back some advantages. Of course, it is mainly prudent at this time.


    Chen Ze''s mind was turning, but Ma Hui''s face was still sad.


    Although Chen Ze helped him find a good reason, after all, the reason is just a reason. Before it is confirmed, Ma Hui will not be relieved.


    He thought and thought. Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t mean to speak again, he simply turned to the messenger soldier and said, "brother, please go back to the front line to find Lord Zheng, or go to your direct superior to explain my situation in detail!"


    He really didn''t want to carry the pot, but now if Huang Shi really disappeared, Ma Hui''s pot was fixed, and no one could save him.


    The messenger naturally had no objection. When he answered, he knew that the matter was big and didn''t dare to stay more. He hurried to leave.


    There were only Ma Hui and Chen Ze left in the hall. After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Ma Hui blinked and saw Chen Ze looking at him.


    "What?"


    Ma Hui was slightly stunned and subconsciously touched his cheek, "Lord Chen?"


    "General Ma, I don''t know what to say. What''s wrong?"


    Chen Ze touched his nose and looked very solemn.


    Ma Hui became nervous again and hurriedly said, "Lord Chen, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly."


    "Yes..."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "General Ma, do you know if you are familiar with General Huang Shi?"


    "This..."


    Ma Hui frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "don''t hide from Lord Chen that General Huang Shi and I have cooperated twice before, which can be regarded as familiar. However, when I want to talk about friendship with him, it''s not good enough to entrust life and death."


    "Not to the point of life and death?"


    Chen Ze sighed helplessly and said, "General Ma, you are the most upright person I know."


    This is not nonsense. Ma Hui can be fooled by him again and again. Isn''t he very honest?


    Of course, what Chen Ze means by saying this now is not teasing Ma Hui, but just waiting for his own brain to mend.


    Sure enough, Ma Hui thought more when he said a word.


    His face changed greatly and said, "what does Lord Chen mean?"


    Chen Ze sighed: "just now there are outsiders. I don''t have much to say. Now that there are only our two brothers, we might as well be more frank."


    Ma Hui quickly nodded and said, "Lord Chen, what I mean is that I may have been cheated by General Huang Shi?"


    "This is just my guess."


    Chen Ze didn''t deny it, but he didn''t confirm it. Instead, he said, "General Ma might as well think about how General Huang Shi went deep into the front line without being found by anyone with a huge number of 500000 troops out of Xilong city?"


    "This... General Huang Shi, he..."


    Ma Hui''s cold sweat suddenly came down. He said weakly, "didn''t lord Chen just say that General Huang Shi might just... Get lost?"


    The more you say this, the less you get lost?


    As a well-trained middle and high-ranking general, getting lost should never happen. Not to mention Huang Shi, who has a higher military rank, Ma Hui believes that even himself will not make such a confused behavior.


    And it''s too coincidental to get lost.


    Just getting lost, can you get around all the cities, and do not enter any eye field?


    "Lord Chen, do you mean that General Huang Shi actually did it on purpose?"


    Ma Hui''s sweat can no longer be stopped. When Chen Ze said so, the luck he had previously held suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "To tell the truth."


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows coagulated and said, "it''s hard not to make this guess after analyzing all kinds of situations!"


    The conversation turned and said, "General Ma might as well tell me in detail why you exchanged military power with General Huang Shi. Of course, if it''s inconvenient, forget it."


    What''s inconvenient now?


    Anxious Ma Hui quickly nodded his head and said, "thanks to Lord Chen!"


    At present, Chen Ze took Huang Shi near Xilong city. Later, when he and Huang Shi had a drink and had a good time, Lord Zheng sent someone to ask about the situation in Xilong city.


    Chen Ze didn''t speak. He waited until Ma Hui finished. Then he touched his nose and said, "so, the exchange of military power was actually requested by General Huang Shi?"


    "Good!"


    Ma Hui cried, "General Huang Shi once said that he would take care of my worries, so he exchanged military power and explained it to Lord Zheng. It''s ridiculous that I thanked him so much at the beginning. I didn''t expect it to be so much!"


    As he spoke, Ma Hui looked bitter and astringent. He really didn''t expect that things had evolved into the current situation.

 Chapter 437

    Chen Ze... Is lying to Ma Hui again.


    However, different from the purpose of previous times, Chen Ze is simply considering Ma Hui and wants to pull him.


    In the final analysis, Ma Hui has something to do with him.


    Although Chen Ze is here with Ma Hui to analyze Huang Shi''s abnormalities, he certainly knows that all Huang Shi''s abnormalities naturally come from his reasons.


    According to the original plan, Zheng Yuanyun''s attack on Tianyuan city should be gone. As soon as Zheng Yuanyun dies, all Ma Hui''s mistakes are actually gone.


    However, due to Ouyang''s strict implementation, only half of the plan was completed, and the most important half was not completed. Instead, Zheng Yuanyun retreated intact.


    Zheng Yuanyun is still there, so the subsequent series of problems will burst out later.


    For example, where did the reinforcements go.


    Another example is the difference in the number of reinforcements.


    When Huang Shi was in Xilong City, the general who asked Zheng Yuanyun to come for questioning misunderstood him. He came to Nantes province with 500000 reinforcements, but in fact, he had only 100000 troops. This 500000 was the part that Zheng Yuanyun handed over to Ma Hui.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuanyun made a wrong judgment when calculating the reinforcements, and the direct consequence of this error is that Zheng Yuanyun adopted the wrong siege strategy and used the troops at hand more as a test of Tianyuan city.


    As a result, he tried to find out the depth of the other party, but it was a pity that the subsequent reinforcements did not keep up, which made Zheng Yuanyun lose nearly one million talents in vain.


    How can he swallow it?


    If the rear can indeed provide so many troops calculated by Zheng Yuanyun, it''s no wonder that Zheng Yuanyun can only recognize it by holding his nose.


    However, where can there be so many reinforcements in the rear?


    Not to mention the rear, the 500000 troops led by Huang Shi are now playing hide and seek with Zheng Yuanyun. They have no idea of supporting him at all.


    So, where does Zheng Yuanyun''s fire go?


    Ouyang is strict and does not send troops to pursue Zheng Yuanyun. After taking a breath, Zheng Yuanyun can give up the hard won cities along the way and gather all the troops stationed in the cities in one place.


    At that time, Zheng Yuanyun will have nearly 700000 troops on hand. Although he can''t compare with Ouyang''s strict execution, he is still the strongest force on the side of Qingyang empire.


    Unable to find Huang Shi, Zheng Yuanyun will certainly return to Ketan city along Xilong City, and Chen Ze has been asked to prohibit him from going out. He has never moved in Ketan City, and the fault of losing the war can''t be blamed on him.


    He easily surrendered his military power, which led to Zheng Yuanyun''s disappearance of the strongest 500000 elite soldiers for no reason. Ma Hui will be responsible for this matter until Huang Shi is found.


    Moreover, Ma Hui is not only responsible for handing over the military power to Huang Shi. Zheng Yuanyun will even count Ma Hui''s responsibility for losing the war ahead and losing a large number of troops instead of fighting Tianyuan city.


    As for the reason, without him, Zheng Yuanyun could not take the fault by himself. He admitted that it was his improper command. He would admit that he just miscalculated the reinforcements.


    It is Ma Hui who carries the pot that leads to all this.


    It is conceivable what will happen to Ma Hui when Zheng Yuanyun returns to Ketan city.


    Because of this, Chen Ze would say that to Ma Hui.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Ze''s analysis, Ma Hui was speechless and straight for a time, feeling his throat dry.


    He didn''t have no brain, but the situation forced him to come to today step by step. According to Chen Ze''s analysis, Ma Hui certainly racked his brains to say a reason to refute, but he held it for a long time. Finally, he had no choice but to shake his head.


    With a wry smile, "Lord Chen''s words are right at all. This matter is really my negligence. If Lord Zheng blames me in the future, I can''t blame others."


    His face was gray and earthy, and it was obvious that he had accepted his life.


    Chen Ze looked at him and said in a heavy tone: "but if this crime falls on his head, General Ma should... Can''t afford it!"


    Ma Hui is silent and knows that Chen Ze is also telling the truth, but what can he do?


    "General Ma, are you willing?"


    Taking advantage of Ma Hui''s great loss, Chen Ze asked again while the iron was hot.


    "Willingly?"


    Ma Hui still smiled bitterly, "what can we do if we are unwilling?"


    "Lord Zheng is the supreme commander, and I''m just a small captain. Lord Cheng looks up to him and handed over 500000 elite soldiers to me, but I lost them. Who''s to blame?"


    Chen Ze shook his head, "it''s not a question of who is to blame, but that once Lord Zheng blames General Ma for all his mistakes, not only general Ma yourself, but also your family will be implicated, and you will never turn over!"


    The tone of voice began to become sharp at this time. Hearing Ma Hui bury his head deeper and deeper, he thought of his family in Anluo Province, and his face became ugly.


    "Lord Chen, please help me!"


    Thinking over and over again, Ma Hui suddenly raised his head, bit his teeth and said, "I''m at fault, but I haven''t been sinful yet. If I die alone, it''s all right, but if it involves my father, wife and daughter at home..."


    He is not stupid. He knows that Chen Ze will talk to him so much, but he must have a purpose.


    Until this time, Ma Hui''s mind crossed the original scenes one by one. He suddenly felt a sense of awakening. He always felt that this matter might have something to do with Chen Ze, but what went wrong and how could he understand it for a moment?


    Therefore, it''s better to listen to the following after Chen Ze.


    However, the object he asked for help was Chen Ze, but it was not Chen Ze who responded to him.


    But a voice suddenly came from outside the Council hall.


    "I can save you!"


    The sudden sound was thick and low, which made people feel a little relieved. But for Ma Hui, his face changed again when he heard the sound.


    He and Chen Ze were discussing this matter, but unexpectedly, there was an ear outside the door, and their dialogue was heard?


    Suddenly turning back, he saw that it was general Luo, who had always been ignorant of the war. At the moment, he was walking in a tiger''s stride and proudly entered the hall.


    "Commander... Commander in chief?"


    Ma Hui''s face was unbelievable. He never thought that a small school captain could lead a chief soldier to come forward in person.


    More importantly, the sound I came to save you is still echoing in his ears.


    Commander Luo is willing to save him?


    This made Ma Hui suddenly feel that a life-saving straw was floating in front of him.

 Chapter 438

    "Luo... Luo general!"


    Ma Hui looked at Luo Zongbing who came in from the door. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    This man is now a high-ranking general at the same level as Lord Zheng in Nantes Province, but he has no military power here because he does not belong to Anluo province.


    But we can''t underestimate this person. It can even be said that after leaving anluoxing Province, the energy of Luo''s general army is much greater than that of Zheng.


    He just said he was willing to save himself?


    If general Luo is really willing to protect himself, maybe he can really escape this time.


    "I''ve made it clear."


    General Luo came into the door, nodded slightly at Chen Ze, waved to Ma Hui and said, "it''s just Zheng Yuanyun. The general hasn''t paid attention to it."


    Ma Hui was silent.


    Yes, commander Luo can ignore Lord Zheng, but he can''t!


    After waiting for a moment, commander Luo said again, "Ma Hui, you should know that there is a contradiction between me and your Zheng!"


    About this, Ma Hui nodded subconsciously.


    Isn''t there a contradiction?


    At the beginning, if there were not Luo''s general army, Lord Zheng probably didn''t have so much patience to cook Chen Ze, and would have ordered him to take it down.


    At that time, he led troops to garrison Ketan City, not just to blockade Chen Ze and Luo''s general army in Ketan city. When Lord Zheng won and returned, he turned back to deal with them.


    From the current situation, it is estimated that it is very difficult for adults Zheng to win and return. The greater probability should be that he will fail.


    In this way, Lord Zheng''s deterrence in the army will be much worse than before. If he still insists on fighting general Luo and Chen Ze at that time, the winner is really unknown.


    Because of a big defeat and the inexplicably disappeared reinforcements, can Lord Zheng still have the strength to pay Luo''s general army at this time?


    Ma Hui felt a chill in his heart. Suddenly, he found the key to the problem.


    It''s hard to say that this step has evolved into today''s fields


    He looked at Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing unbelievably, and the past scenes suddenly echoed in his mind.


    To be honest, apart from Zhu Yan''s empire, Lord Zheng benefited from this defeat. In fact, commander Luo and Chen Ze also had vested interests.


    From the first time he ran outside Ketan to find Chen Ze, the seemingly reasonable suggestion given by Chen Ze


    Later, when he was in Xilong City, General Huang Shi was led by Chen Ze, which has been ignored by Ma Hui.


    So can it be said that Chen Ze and General Huang Shi have known each other for a long time, and what kind of deal have they had in private?


    If it''s just Chen Ze, Ma Hui doesn''t dare to think so. It''s just a small guild leader, and the military rank is even one level lower than himself. How can General Huang Shi listen to him?


    But behind Chen Ze, there is a general Luo. With the energy of general Luo, it is not impossible for General Huang Shi to turn around and even pose with Lord Zheng.


    Now, after Lord Zheng got caught in the plot, the commander Luo, who had been hiding behind the scenes and didn''t show the mountain and dew, came to the front desk. Is this really such a coincidence?


    I''m afraid not.


    So


    Ma Hui''s mouth suddenly flashed a bitter smile, so he might have fallen into each other''s trap without knowing it. Instead, he was secretly used by Chen Ze again and again.


    In the end, he has to design his people to save his life. Isn''t that a big joke?


    Unfortunately, so what?


    The so-called situation is stronger than people. At present, Lord Zheng has obviously lost, and if everything had been designed as he thought, would commander Luo still turn Lord Zheng over?


    Of course, it''s painful!


    Luo Zongbing''s words suddenly awakened Ma Hui. It turned out that all this was calculated by others.


    But at this moment, what can he say or do?


    I don''t dare.


    From Ma Hui''s expression, Chen Ze also knew that the other party probably guessed the truth, and as Ma Hui thought, there was no big difference between what he knew and what he didn''t know.


    On the contrary, after Ma Hui learned the truth, things got better.


    "General Ma, what are you thinking?"


    Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Ma Hui lowered his head and could only say with a bitter smile, "Lord Chen has a deep calculation. He lost."


    "You can''t say that."


    Chen Ze shook his head and sighed, "General Ma actually knows very well that I''m doing this just to protect myself. It''s really forced by the situation."


    This is undoubtedly an admission that some of the things came from him, but now it has nothing to do with Ma Hui''s knowledge.


    Ma Hui can only nod. He knows the cause and effect of this matter very well. It''s ridiculous. Before, he also helped because of Chen Ze''s help. He also wants to say good words in front of Lord Zheng one day and let Chen Ze go.


    You should know that he can be entrusted by Zheng Yuanyun with the important task of commanding the 500000 elite soldiers after the other party leads the soldiers to leave, which is enough to show that he is a trusted confidant by Lord Zheng. Then Ma Hui believes that he can still say something in front of Lord Zheng.


    However, this has to be based on the premise that all Chen Ze''s previous actions are to show kindness to Lord Zheng. Naturally, this is not the case. Where does Chen Ze mean to show kindness to Lord Zheng? He clearly wants to kill Lord Zheng!


    Well, as the confidant of Lord Zheng, Ma Hui''s own position is actually very clear. However, this clarity has become somewhat subtle because it is difficult to protect himself.


    Ma Hui has insight into Chen Ze''s plan. If he can explain everything to adult Zheng, he believes that his guilt will become much lighter, but after all, he was deceived by Chen Ze, which led to this result. Even if it will be lighter, Zheng Da will not let him go.


    Of course, this is not what Ma Hui can report to Lord Zheng if he wants to. If the other party dares to admit all this, he is not afraid to report to Zheng Yuanyun.


    If he wants to report, he has to have a chance.


    At present, he is alone in the Ketan city master''s house. Chen Ze is good to say that he is a counselor, the general of Kolo, but he is a real high-level military general. Looking at the other party''s strict demeanor, Ma Hui is not confident that he can beat him.


    Don''t try to be loyal to Lord Zheng. Instead, you put yourself in.


    At this moment, Ma Hui''s mind was just a flash. He didn''t know how many thoughts had turned in his mind, but none of them could help him get rid of his current dilemma.


    So it seems that the only choice he can make right now is

 Chapter 439

    "Come on, what do the two adults need me to do?"


    After thinking for a long time, Ma Hui, whose complexion was changeable, finally bit his teeth and had his own decision in his heart.


    At this moment, he relaxed instead.


    Yes, he is Zheng Yuanyun''s confidant. Yes, but how high is his confidant''s status


    Being able to become Zheng Yuanyun''s confidant means that he actually knows Zheng Yuanyun and what kind of person he is.


    It was because he knew that Ma Hui was so nervous when the messenger came and asked him to mobilize the army.


    He knew that this matter had something to do with him anyway. No matter what kind of relationship he had with Zheng Yuanyun, when the other party returned to Ketan City, it was when he Ma Hui went to the guillotine.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    Since he is like Zheng Yuanyun, and Ma Hui himself, can''t he?


    Ma Hui is very honest, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the current affairs. Zheng Yuanyun has lost his momentum. At this time, if you want to protect yourself, you can only apologize to Lord Zheng and join the camp of Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing, so that you can have a way to live.


    Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing looked at each other. The difference was that Luo Zongbing handed in an inquiring look, while Chen Ze returned with an affirmative look.


    Luo Zongbing''s inquiry is naturally asking whether Ma Hui is worthy of trust, while Chen Ze''s affirmation is naturally trustworthy.


    It''s not that Ma Hui is just a word, which can make Chen Ze completely believe this person. Chen Ze also has a series of analysis.


    From the very beginning, Ma Hui will come to Chen Ze for advice. Although there are also Wu Peng''s factors, it can also be seen that Ma Hui is cautious.


    Instead of thinking about Zheng Yuanyun, he was thinking about himself and was punished by Zheng Yuanyun for not daring to make mistakes.


    As for later, just now, Ma Hui has been showing that he is worried about how he will be punished by Zheng Yuanyun. He is not worried about what Zheng Yuanyun will do if he is the confidant of Zheng Yuanyun.


    From this point of view, Ma Hui is still a person who will consider more for himself. Before Zheng Yuanyun lost power, he naturally followed the other party''s lead, but it is not incomprehensible that Ma Hui resolutely gave up Zheng Yuanyun between Zheng Yuanyun and himself and even his family.


    "General Ma, now that we have spoken, we are in the same camp."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and took the lead in saying, "but you can rest assured that the commander in chief is not a man with a small stomach like Lord Zheng."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask general Yang."


    General Yang refers to Yang Mingzhong. At the beginning, the military power of the 500000 elite soldiers was handed over to Yang Mingzhong. Then general Luo returned to telcheng to move and rescue the soldiers. Because of Zheng Yuanyun, the commander of telcheng was unwilling to give it at that time. It was precisely because Yang Mingzhong ignored the strict order and handed over the 500000 elite soldiers to general Luo, This solved Chen Ze''s crisis in Xifeng City.


    At that time, commander Luo once said that if Yang Mingzhong had something to do after that, he would do his best to protect it!


    Ma Hui was in the formation of 500000 elite soldiers at that time. This section is also very clear. He also knows that in fact, his status is not as good as Yang Mingzhong. If such a thing had not happened, Zheng Yuanyun would not hand over his military power to himself.


    So what about Yang Mingzhong now?


    Although his military power was taken back, this is understandable. After all, these elite soldiers belong to anluoxing Province, and Zheng Yuanyun has absolute control.


    But he just took back his military power. General Yang Mingzhong is also in Ketan city at the moment and has not been punished by Zheng Yuanyun.


    Ma Hui doesn''t know whether there is a relationship between Luo and the general army, but General Yang is still safe, which can''t be fake.


    And their Deputy generals have also discussed the matter in private.


    It is believed that General Yang''s move is a blessing in disguise. It is true that he offended Lord Zheng, but he climbed a higher branch.


    With this promise of general Luo, it is foreseeable that General Yang will prosper in the future, which has been envied by Ma Hui and others.


    And now, he seems to have such a chance?


    At the thought of this, Ma Hui''s heart, which had been directly frustrated, suddenly became hot. Ma Hui raised his head and looked brightly at commander Luo.


    "General Ma Hui."


    Luo Zongbing smiles. How can he not know his meaning?


    Immediately said, "if you help me in this matter, he will repay someone ten times!"


    This is a promise.


    Ma Hui clenched his teeth and rushed to Luo. The commander in chief bowed his fist and said, "commander in chief, I''m under Ma Hui. I''m willing to listen to the tune in front of the account!"


    But what Ma Hui wants is a deeper commitment.


    "This is easy to say."


    Commander Luo laughed and said, "General Ma is also a great material. If this is done, you can go back to Qingfeng city with me."


    At last, Ma Hui''s eyes lit up, quickly thanked him, and immediately asked, "I don''t know what the commander in chief has to say?"


    Say so much, and the other party will do it every word. Ma Hui also wants to know what needs him to do?


    Commander Luo turned his eyes to Chen Ze.


    Listen to Chen Ze: "General Ma, you have to do something right now!"


    Ma Hui didn''t speak, just waiting for Chen Ze''s following.


    He understood that no matter how well the other Party promised, if the matter could not be done, he would not have the opportunity to go to Qingfeng city. He couldn''t help getting nervous at the moment.


    Chen Ze smiled and waved, "General Ma doesn''t have to be so nervous. What I want General Ma to do is to send back the signal with Lord Zheng''s special arrow."


    In Qingyang Empire, there was a resounding arrow, and the resounding arrow represented different meanings according to different sounds. This was different in each province.


    Only Zheng Yuanyun could grasp the significance of the arrow in anluoxing Province, and he would distribute the meaning of the signal to the generals who needed to know after the army set out.


    Ma Hui''s position should not have been known, but for Yang Mingzhong''s reason, Zheng Yuanyun handed over 500000 elite soldiers to him. At the same time, what will be handed over together is the method of using the resounding arrow.


    However, the resounding arrow was always issued by Zheng Yuanyun, and the generals could reply only after receiving the instruction.


    Therefore, although Ma Hui was in Xilong City, he did not send a message with the a resounding arrow on Zhang Hualin''s fake Zheng Yuanyun''s order, which was a small mistake.


    But this does not mean that Ma Hui does not know the meaning of the resounding arrow.


    "Resounding arrow?"


    Ma Hui was stunned, his face changed and said, "but just now I ordered the messenger to go back and reply."


    The voice fell and he closed his mouth.


    Chen Ze has this plan. How can he let the messenger leave?

 Chapter 440

    "Resounding arrow?"


    Ma Hui raised his eyebrows and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he is really afraid that he has no effect on Chen Ze and others. If so, it means that he has no use value.


    If a man is of no use, will general Luo take him under his command?


    But fortunately, what Chen Ze wants is just what he has.


    Xiangjian sent a message. When Zheng Yuanyun left Ketan city and handed over 500000 elite soldiers to him, he did explain, so Ma Hui can really help.


    Just as he expected, Ma Hui asked the messenger to report the situation to Zheng Yuanyun. Chen Ze did not stop it on the spot, but he had already sent orders to his confidants outside through the system. The poor messenger was knocked unconscious by a stick just after he left the city master''s house. At present, he is being secretly detained in the firewood room.


    "What does Lord Chen want me to pass?"


    Ma Hui hurriedly asked.


    "It''s not urgent. I have to think again."


    Chen Ze smiled and didn''t say the loud arrow to be passed on. He paused for a moment and said, "but I''ve always been curious about the method of sending messages with loud arrows in Qingyang empire. I wonder if General Ma can tell me one or two, so as to solve my curiosity?"


    Ma Hui''s heart was cold and said, "why not? I have the letter book that Lord Zheng gave me at the beginning. Lord Chen will know when he takes it!"


    He is not stupid. He knows that Chen Ze''s move is not because of curiosity, but because he can''t rest assured.


    What Chen Ze was worried about was that he pretended to obey their command. As a result, after sending out the arrow, there was the opposite content, or he directly warned Zheng Yuanyun.


    In this way, Ma Hui can''t give full play to this information. If he is still loyal to Zheng Yuanyun, it will be a big thing. Zheng Yuanyun can''t turn over the plate with precautions.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Chen Ze to give Ma Hui this opportunity.


    He only said he wanted Ma Hui to send a message, but did not say the content of the message. Ma Hui just wanted to cheat and couldn''t start.


    When he got Zheng Yuanyun''s special ring arrow letter, Chen Ze could even send out the ring arrow without Ma Hui. Naturally, it was much safer.


    After handing over the signal book, will the other party kick himself away?


    Where does Ma Hui have a choice now?


    Chen Ze will discuss with him. Even if he thinks highly of him, if one can''t do well, he will kill him directly. It''s not difficult to find the signal book slowly.


    So now, Ma Hui can only believe and gamble on Chen Ze''s character. If he cooperates so well, the other party should not be so immoral.


    As soon as he thought of this, Ma Hui did not hesitate at all. He immediately handed the precious and important signal Book wrapped in kraft paper to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze took it and opened it. Sure enough, it listed in detail what the different sounds of each roaring arrow represented after shooting into the sky.


    The signal is not thick. After all, it can only be used for emergency message transmission. If the sound arrow is too complex, it will not be heard in the process of sound transmission.


    It was just two pages of paper. Chen Ze glanced at it and knew it.


    He nodded, returned the signal book to Ma Hui and said, "thank you, General Ma. At this time, the general has to take more trouble."


    "You just need to start now and go to Xilong city..."


    He came up to Ma Hui and explained so and so. He heard Ma Hui nodding again and again. At last, he was a little confused and said, "that''s it?"


    Chen Ze smiled, "that''s all. Since General Ma is already one of his own, how can I let you risk yourself? You just need to shoot this loud arrow. The things behind will naturally be arranged."


    "Just in that case..."


    Ma Hui calmed down and rearranged Chen Ze''s account in his mind. Finally, he nodded heavily and said, "please don''t worry, Mr. Chen and the chief soldier. I''ll do it all by Ma Hui!"


    After thinking about it, he exhaled and said, "Lord Chen, you know my current situation is very bad. Although Lord Zheng treated me well in the past, I also know the adult''s temperament, so..."


    His eyes darkened a bit and sighed: "for my Ma family, I have to do it anyway. In this way, please rest assured that Ma Hui will never turn back halfway!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing looked at each other and knew that Ma Hui was expressing his determination to them, lest Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing still didn''t trust him.


    Chen Ze said: "General Ma can rest assured. Even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe that the chief soldier is a great talent. What kind of identity is he? Is he a person who goes back on his word?"


    General Luo also stepped forward and patted Ma Hui on the shoulder. Shuang Lang said, "General Ma, you don''t have to worry about this. What I Luo Pei said is like an arrow shot out. There is no turning back. You just need to do your best. Even if the result is not satisfactory, I will never eat my words and get fat!"


    Ma Hui took a deep breath and focused his head.


    What he wants is this commitment. After all, his identity is too sensitive. He is Zheng Yuanyun''s confidant. Although he chooses to invest in Chen Ze because of self-protection, it also requires others to sincerely believe him.


    For example, Chen Ze asked him for a signal book, which is actually a sign of distrust of him.


    Of course, Ma Hui is understandable. If Chen Ze suddenly believes in him without reservation, he may not believe in himself.


    That said, Ma Hui really wants to vote for Chen Ze, so he must say what he should say.


    After receiving the guarantee from Luo Zongbing, Ma Hui relaxed a lot. He said goodbye to Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing and went to do what Chen Ze told him.


    There are only Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing in the hall.


    "Do you... Really believe him?"


    Until this time, general Luo asked his doubts.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "he has no choice."


    Ma Hui was cheated by Chen Ze step by step. Originally, he only had to stick to the Ketan city to ensure that nothing would happen. Even if there were any problems in the war ahead, as long as he did his part, Zheng Yuanyun could not blame him.


    However, it was a pity that Ma Hui was still focused on Zheng Yuanyun at that time. Therefore, when he thought something was going on in Xilong City, Ma Hui would rush to support him in such a hurry.


    If he had considered it more carefully, it would never have been so.


    At present, Ma Hui can no longer think about getting military achievements from Zheng Yuanyun, and even he has worries about his own life. If he doesn''t want to die with Zheng Yuanyun, the current choice is the most correct choice.

 Chapter 441

    "Commander in chief, there is a chance to wipe out Zheng Yuanyun''s department!"


    In Tianyuan City, Chen Ming asks Ouyang to do it.


    "Oh?"


    Ouyang looked at him calmly and said with a smile, "brother Chen, it seems wrong for you to call your coach so directly?"


    Chen Ming''s face sank and said, "Ouyang general soldier, things have come to this step. It seems that we don''t need to commit a snake in vain?"


    It is true that Zheng Yuanyun was the commander of their attack on Nantes Province, but up to now, Chen Ze has fully revealed his position. As the representative of Chen Ze faction in Ouyang, Chen Ming naturally doesn''t have to hide any more.


    Ouyang''s strict execution still takes this as an example. Obviously, he is not interested in the opportunity mentioned by Chen Ming.


    This also shows Ouyang''s position of strict execution. Ouyang''s strict execution is not very enthusiastic about the complete annihilation of Zheng Yuanyun''s troops.


    For him, Zheng Yuanyun is not a threat, but Chen Ze, who has been behind the scenes, makes him feel a threat.


    It is best for Ouyang to maintain the status quo now.


    On the one hand, Zheng Yuanyun had no power of World War I for the time being. On the other hand, although Nante province could not recover all of it, it was not too much about Ouyang''s strict implementation. He just had to hold the door until his reinforcements arrived.


    Instead, it is easy to send troops. Although it will be great to chase Zheng Yuanyun, who knows what tricks Chen Ze will play behind his back?


    It''s not worth the loss to put him in the routine at that time.


    So why do you have to hit Zheng Yuanyun?


    Ouyang has always been on the line with the Bailie empire. He is really indifferent to the generals of the Qingyang empire. It is not like Zhang Chengwang to Zheng Yuanyun. They have fought countless battles. In addition to the interests of each other''s empire, they have long become enemies of life and death. As long as they have the opportunity to kill each other, neither Zheng Yuanyun nor Zhang Chengwang will hesitate to do it.


    Ouyang doesn''t have such a big hatred. On the contrary, he also wants Zheng Yuanyun to contain Chen Ze. He will benefit from it later. This is the best result.


    He had a plan for Chen Ming''s proposal... No, even Chen Ming hasn''t said his proposal. Ouyang''s strict implementation is like lack of interest.


    He''s not the one who needs to worry now.


    Ouyang, who has always looked far away, naturally sees clearly that Chen Zecai should be in a hurry.


    Is he breaking a bridge?


    Ouyang thought hard and counted.


    But it''s no wonder that he, after all, both sides have their own masters, so naturally they have to consider for their own empire.


    Although he can accept Zheng Yuanyun by sending troops rashly now, Ouyang firmly believes that he can''t have no loss. Considering that the other party''s reinforcements will be faster than his own side, he believes that this loss can be saved.


    And his strategy, even the envoy sent by the Empire to supervise the war, thought there was no problem. You know, the previous envoy still strongly advocated that Ouyang send troops to recapture Nantes province.


    Seeing what else Chen Ming wanted to say, Ouyang waved his hand and said, "brother Chen, you can see that although there are many troops here, I haven''t had a good rest these days, not to mention a dramatic battle not long ago. It''s really not suitable to send troops now."


    "Of course, I also think it should be a good opportunity right now, but unfortunately, the general is really powerless."


    With that, Ouyang shrugged his shoulders, looking regretful and helpless.


    Chen Ming didn''t speak again. He just lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Of course, this is only the appearance seen by Ouyang. In fact, Chen Ming lowered his head and was communicating with Chen Ze far away in Ketan city.


    When Chen Ming came just now, Chen Ze had turned on the video communication function. Ouyang''s performance was not unexpected.


    In fact, to let Chen Ze choose, he estimates that he will make the same choice as Ouyang.


    Unfortunately, he is not in the position of Ouyang''s enforcement. On the contrary, he is now in the opposite of Ouyang''s enforcement.


    In terms of the situation, Chen Ze is indeed dominant at the moment, but it is embarrassing that this can be achieved by using some strategies.


    Zheng Yuanyun has no soldiers?


    How could it not?


    At least, the 500000 elite troops are the most loyal troops under Zheng Yuanyun''s hands. At the same time, they are also the most outstanding troops.


    For this army, Chen Ze really didn''t have a good way, so he asked Huang Shi to take this army away.


    However, how long can Huang Shi delay?


    We have been drilling in the remote places of Nantes province for a long time. Everyone knows there will be problems.


    At that time, the generals will unite to interrogate Huang Shi, and even directly seize his military power. It is not impossible to come out of the hiding place and meet Zheng Yuanyun.


    Once the army joins Zheng Yuanyun, Zheng Yuanyun will probably know what he has done before. At that time, Chen Ze estimates that Zheng Yuanyun will be so angry that he will directly ignore the gains and losses of Nantes Province, but lead the army back to attack Ketan city.


    How many troops does Chen Ze have?


    In addition, the 100000 brought by Huang Shi is only nearly 200000, which is not in the same order of magnitude as Zheng Yuanyun in terms of quantity and quality.


    So we can''t delay now.


    But if you want to really kill Zheng Yuanyun, you can''t use the soldiers of Qingyang empire. In any case, Zheng Yuanyun is the supreme commander of anluohang province for many years.


    If Chen Ze leads the troops at hand to collide with Zheng Yuanyun, maybe when the war is fierce, one of his generals makes a mutiny or something, Chen Ze can''t bear it.


    Therefore, this matter can only be done through Ouyang''s strict enforcement of the troops at hand, and it is also renamed zhengyanshun.


    To this end, Chen Ze has always let Zhang Hualin hide around Zheng Yuanyun''s army and dare not leave for a moment. He just wants to grasp Zheng Yuanyun''s trend at the first time, so as to facilitate Ouyang to do things.


    However, Ouyang remained unmoved?


    No harm.


    Chen Ze smiled coldly. It seemed that things went back to the time when he cooperated with Yan Haomiao. He became the poor bastard who was put on the table after being used up.


    Unfortunately, now he is no longer the one who was forced to the extreme by Yan Haomiao. Chen Ze, who has already prepared his successor, is not surprised by this result.


    So he asked Chen Ming to state another fact to Ouyang.


    "Commander in chief, Lord Chen sent a message to me through a special way of communication."


    Chen Ming, who received Chen Ze''s advice, slowly opened his mouth and said, "according to Lord Chen, his spies outside Ketan detected that a force is moving towards Dongping city. In terms of quantity, there are about 500000!"

 Chapter 442

    "Say it again?"


    Ouyang, who has always been indifferent, rises up when he hears the speech, and two sharp sword lights in his eyes point directly at Chen Ming.


    Where is Chen Ming afraid?


    Facing Ouyang''s stern eyes, he repeated again: "Lord Chen sent a message. His scouts found that an army of about 500000 was approaching Dongping city!"


    Dongping city belongs to Fengqi Province, which is the stronghold of Ouyang''s enforcement.


    At the beginning, he led the army from Dongping city and entered Nantes province at one stroke. He also bypassed Zheng Yuanyun''s troops and chose to come to Tianyuan city instead of confrontation.


    At that time, although Ouyang''s vigorous action took away most of the troops, which made Fengqi province close to Nantes province and the four border cities led by Dongping city empty, Ouyang''s vigorous action believed that Zheng Yuanyun would not fight Dongping city.


    As for the reason, first of all, Zheng Yuanyun can''t eat the big cake of Nantes Province, but go to the unknown Fengqi province to do things. For him, it''s natural to win Nantes province at present.


    The second point is that Ouyang''s execution is not without troops. If Zheng Yuanyun runs to attack the city after finding that Ouyang''s execution led his troops to leave Dongping City, what if Ouyang''s execution turns back?


    Don''t you have to make dumplings for him?


    So Zheng Yuanyun was very tangled at that time.


    If you hit Dongping City, Ouyang''s vigorous action is likely to come back. If you don''t fight, because you don''t know the specific marching trend of Ouyang''s vigorous action, he has to grab time with the other party.


    What he wants to rob, of course, is that he won the whole Nantes province first, or did Ouyang Lixing Association occupy the last gateway of Nantes province first.


    As for Dongping City, Zheng Yuanyun can only be regarded as not seeing it.


    In fact, the same is true. However, Zheng Yuanyun was still a poor chess player in terms of time grabbing. He arrived at Tianyuan city at least half a month later than Ouyang''s strict execution, which led to Ouyang''s strict execution having enough time to deploy, and finally let Zheng Yuanyun fall into a big somersault.


    So now, Zheng Yuanyun can''t turn around and attack Dongping city. At the moment, he doesn''t have many troops on hand, and as a trump card, he is still a heavy cavalry force that is not suitable for attacking the city, which makes it even more impossible to have any ideas about Dongping city.


    Therefore, Ouyang Lixing has never been too worried about the situation in Dongping city. According to the spies, because of Yan Haomiao, the Mohe province of the Bailie Empire has launched several attacks on his main city, but Ouyang Lixing left enough troops before he left. Therefore, although he was beaten several times, the main city is still as solid as gold and there is no danger.


    But there are hidden worries.


    The biggest hidden danger is that although he has reserved enough troops for the main city on the other side of Mohe Province, after all, he has searched about 3 million troops inside Fengqi Province, and these troops are now brought to Tianyuan city by him.


    Therefore, there is still a problem of military emptiness in Fengqi province. In particular, the closer it is to the side of Nantes Province, the less the military strength, which is only enough to maintain the most basic defense of a city.


    At this time, if someone runs to Dongping city to make trouble, he will be really hurt. At that time, Dongping city and even the surrounding three cities can''t carry it together.


    If the enemy goes to Fengqi province through this entrance and destroys wantonly, and Ouyang acts vigorously, it will be called heaven should not and earth should not work.


    In particular, when Chen Ming said such words at this time, it can be imagined who ordered the 500000 elite soldiers to run to Dongping city.


    If it was Zheng Yuanyun, Ouyang would not be afraid of his vigorous action. After all, Zheng Yuanyun is the supreme commander of anluoxing province. He must have many considerations in doing things. At this time, Zheng Yuanyun suddenly ran to fight Fengqi Province, which is not good for him. Although it seems that he can get a lot of Fengqi provincial cities, this small-scale conflict will eventually be suppressed.


    But if Chen Ze is different.


    As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. At this time, Chen Ze is the barefoot.


    The army of Qingyang Empire and the elite troops of Anluo Province, what does this have to do with him?


    In his eyes, this is just a tool that can be used to create opportunities for himself. If it''s easy to use, use it more for a while. When it''s not easy to use, discard it.


    As for the existence of these 500000 elite soldiers, there is no doubt.


    Chen Ze, through Chen Ming, has been vigorously emphasizing to Ouyang that Zheng Yuanyun will have reinforcements to Nantes Province, but Chen Ze is delaying it.


    This can be confirmed from the side by Zheng Yuanyun''s radical attack.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Ze is in control of a 500000 elite army, which Ouyang believes.


    So if he really uses this army to attack Dongping city


    It is inevitable that Dongping city cannot be defended, but it may not be good for Chen Ze, because no matter how he attacks, as long as Zheng Yuanyun is still there, this credit must belong to the supreme commander.


    Even when Zheng Yuanyun was in urgent need of reinforcements, Chen Ze privately started his troops to attack the meaningless Fengqi Province, which would be criticized by Zheng Yuanyun afterwards.


    However, having said that, what should Fengqi province do?


    Will Chen Ze be punished by Zheng Yuanyun? Let alone, his Fengqi province will certainly be very bad. He will be invaded by the 500000 elite soldiers. What kind of damage will this cause?


    This is a dead end plan!


    Chen Ze tried his best to be punished by Zheng Yuanyun and let Ouyang''s stronghold fall into chaos. If this matter was known by Bai lie Empire, wouldn''t it be a plan made by Yan Haomiao to seize Fengqi province with the potential of back and forth attack?


    However, Yan Haomiao was cut down by his own knife, but now Chen Ze is replaced to continue the plan. Although Chen Ze will not get the benefits like Yan Haomiao, and even burn himself, as a victim, he can''t get good at both ends.


    Speaking of Nantes Province, he just stuck to it and didn''t recover it. Speaking of Fengqi Province, he brought a large number of troops into Nantes Province, resulting in damage to his base camp.


    Isn''t that a loss for both?


    But still, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes.


    Chen Ze is just a leader of a small association and has no fear at all, but he Ouyang''s strict execution is the supreme commander of a province. The problems that need to be considered and considered are far from comparable to Chen Ze.


    After such a big noise, Chen Zeda could shake his sleeves and go, but he Ouyang had to face the mess.


    Even, like the former Nantes Province, he had to go everywhere to ask his grandparents to move troops, so as to solve the disaster of Fengqi province.


    Is it cost-effective?

 Chapter 443

    For a moment, Ouyang''s face was very ugly.


    Is this what Chen Ming brought called intelligence?


    No, Chen Ze is threatening him rather than intelligence.


    Even Ouyang firmly believes that at this moment, there are no 500000 elite soldiers running to attack Dongping city as Chen Ming said.


    But so what?


    Do you doubt whether Chen Ze has such an elite?


    Judging from various appearances, Chen Ze''s great probability secretly controlled a reinforcements of Qingyang empire through script, deception or others.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why Zheng Yuanyun''s unrestrained play came.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s strict attitude is still important.


    He believes that if he still insists on not sending troops to pursue Zheng Yuanyun at this time, Chen Ze will no longer regard him as an ally, but fight for both defeat and injury. He also has to drag Ouyang''s strict execution into the water and let him taste the taste of being carried away in his hometown.


    Yes, this is the threat. Ouyang is very clear about it.


    But can he ignore the threat?


    Although the Li Mang in Ouyang Li Xing''s eyes almost penetrated Chen Ming''s body countless times, Ouyang Li Xing suddenly calmed down after two heavy breaths.


    "Come on, what''s your master''s suggestion?"


    His tone was icy.


    Chen Ming was not surprised by Ouyang''s drastic change, and had been waiting for him for a long time. Wen Yan said immediately: "my childe said that he would try to keep Lord Zheng and his remnant in Juhe city and stay here. Then what general Ouyang had to do was lead his army to attack Juhe City, and finally block Lord Zheng in Juhe City, and then..."


    Chen Ming didn''t say what happened next.


    But the words have been said for this purpose, and then there is no need to say anything clearly.


    Can''t Ouyang''s vigorous actions have already attacked Juhe City, but he finally released Zheng Yuanyun?


    If this is released, not to mention Chen Ze, even Zhu Yan empire will not listen to Ouyang''s strict explanation and will be directly punished for treason.


    "Can your master let Zheng Yuanyun stay in Juhe city?"


    Ouyang acted as if thinking.


    Juhe City, of course, knew that from the moment he entered Nantes Province, he had received comprehensive information about Nantes Province, which naturally included the situation of all cities.


    Juhe city is not small. It is bigger and stronger than the strengthened Tianyuan city.


    In Nantes Province, Juhe city is a transit city, in which a large number of materials are stored, and its geographical location is also very suitable, which can quickly provide logistics resources for the surrounding cities.


    Such a city is naturally not comparable to Tianyuan city. Even if it is not reinforced, it is enough to be used as a base area, and the materials stored therein can also provide sufficient resources for the garrison.


    Juhe city is indeed a city conducive to defense, but how can Zheng Yuanyun be willing to stay in Juhe city?


    Although Juhe city is really good for defense, it is too close to Tianyuan city.


    There are less than five cities between Juhe city and Tianyuan city. Zheng Yuanyun resolutely gave up the cities he had laid and retreated all the way. Naturally, because he finally clearly assessed the gap between the enemy and us at this moment, he retreated all the way and recovered his troops all the way, hoping to have a certain combat power without the help of reinforcements.


    Then he took back the garrison of the five cities. How many can it be? Can it be safe to retreat into Juhe city?


    I''m afraid not.


    Ouyang Li Xing thinks so, and Zheng Yuanyun must think so.


    Chen Ze wants to keep Zheng Yuanyun in Juhe City, which is not a small difficulty.


    "Just living in the city?"


    Ouyang thought a lot for a moment. Judging from the situation, he didn''t think Zheng Yuanyun would stay in juhecheng.


    Unless Zheng Yuanyun suddenly gets strong support, which makes him confident that he can fight with himself in Juhe City, it is possible to stay.


    But if Zheng Yuanyun has strong support, he Ouyang is not a fool. Why should he force a hard attack after knowing that things are wrong?


    If Ouyang goes to Juhe city and finds that Zheng Yuanyun has a large number of reinforcements, he will naturally retreat. What about Chen Ze?


    You know, Chen Ze said he had a way to keep Zheng Yuanyun in Juhe city. His way can''t be to hand over the reinforcements that have been stuck to Zheng Yuanyun?


    If so, Chen Ze is playing with fire.


    When the reinforcements were handed over to Zheng Yuanyun, Chen Ze''s hands would no longer be relied on, that is to say, he lost his card to threaten Ouyang''s enforcement.


    Fengqi province is no longer a threat. Ouyang''s strict implementation will certainly not make Chen Ze feel better. But after Zheng Yuanyun has received reinforcements again, will he be grateful to Chen Ze?


    After finding out the truth, Ouyang firmly believed that no one would want to kill Chen Ze more than Zheng Yuanyun.


    So Chen Ze needs to convince Zheng Yuanyun that Juhe city is an ideal city to fight defense and counterattack without giving Zheng Yuanyun reinforcements, so as to stick to Juhe City wholeheartedly?


    Ouyang tried hard and didn''t understand. So, why don''t you just try?


    He looked at Chen Ming and waited quietly for the other party''s answer.


    Chen Ming was very straightforward and nodded directly: "it''s juhecheng, and my childe said that Lord Zheng''s troops will not increase, that is, general Ouyang got so much information. If the information is not accurate, general Ouyang can retreat when he detects something wrong."


    Chen Ze totally looked at the situation here. The change of Ouyang''s face did not escape his eyes. He also knew that after this incident, he had completely broken with Ouyang''s execution.


    Based on the principle of making the best use of everything, anyway, he is a member of Qingyang Empire, and Ouyang Li acts as a member of Zhu Yan empire. They will never become true friends, so falling out is inevitable.


    So before the falling out, Chen Ze certainly wanted to help him eradicate Zheng Yuanyun with Ouyang''s vigorous troops.


    In this way, he can have the opportunity to return to the province of anlok.


    Otherwise, once Zheng Yuanyun takes a breath, and Huang Shi can''t hold it any longer, and let the 500000 elite soldiers return to Zheng Yuanyun, the first thing Zheng Yuanyun has to do is kill Chen Ze.


    There are no other options.


    This has reached the most critical moment. Chen Ze, who has had a lot of bad luck since he entered Nantes Province, has to rely on this wave of opportunities to turn things over.


    Therefore, the guarantee he asked Chen Ming to make to Ouyang was also straightforward.


    There are so many people, but there is no reinforcements, or just stick to Juhe city. Do you Ouyang dare to fight?


    No, OK, let''s fight to the death. You continue to defend your Nantes Province, and I won''t let your Fengqi province be better. Let''s not take advantage of anyone and just die together!

 Chapter 444

    "General Huang, when are we going to transfer?"


    At this moment, in Huang Shi''s account, Wu Peng and a group of generals gathered together, and everyone looked at Huang Shi sitting in the position of commander-in-chief.


    Huang Shi was calm on the surface, but he was also flustered in his heart.


    He also knew that he seemed to have gone too far during this period. After crossing the river from Xilong City, he marched all the way to no man''s land according to Chen Ze''s meaning. In this process, he almost avoided all the cities and showed no trace in front of anyone.


    It''s also thanks to the fact that he took enough materials when he left Xilong City, so even if they didn''t get replenishment during this period, they still had enough food.


    But just enough food can''t stop everyone''s mouth.


    They came out for war, not for sightseeing.


    Huang Shi always led them aimlessly around Nantes province. At the beginning, a group of deputy generals led by Wu Peng thought that this was the order given by Zheng Da in advance. What a wonderful plan would be implemented.


    But the longer it took, the more they felt wrong.


    Zheng Yuanyun naturally sent a large number of people to look for this army, and Chen Ze had systematic help and always asked Huang Shi to lead the crowd to avoid them before the other party found them.


    In this process, it is inevitable to go back to the road. This is repeated many times, and anyone will feel that there is a problem.


    Wu Peng had been with Ma Hui before. Later, Huang Shi and Ma huibing exchanged notes. However, Wu Peng did not return to Ketan city with Ma Hui, but went on an expedition with Huang Shi.


    Although Ma Hui has many concerns, Wu Peng does not. It is obvious that if he stays in Ketan City, he will do nothing. As a military general, establishing military achievements is what Wu Peng wants most.


    I didn''t want to go all the way, but the more I went, the more something went wrong. Until now, I haven''t seen an enemy or one of my own.


    Isn''t that suspicious enough?


    After thinking about it, Wu Peng and others think it''s not a way to go on like this, so today, they collectively came to Huang Shi''s big account to ask him for an explanation and understand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why we are here is all part of Lord Zheng''s plan, but why do we do this..."


    Huang Shi stroked his beard and said according to the words discussed in advance: "this is related to the secret of military aircraft. I can''t explain it in detail at this time."


    Huang Shi has said this more than once. Wu Peng and others are not willing to buy it. The generals look at each other, but Wu Peng says, "General Huang, Lord Zheng is afraid to have rushed to the most border area of Nantes province at this time, and we are still wandering in the middle. I really don''t know the purpose of doing so!"


    "If General Huang insists on doing so, can we be at ease after the lower class sends scouts to find Lord Zheng or gets a positive answer?"


    "Peace of mind?"


    Huang Shi frowned, swept his eyes around the generals, and said coldly: "so, you can''t trust general Ben?"


    As soon as he said this, the air was suddenly full of gunpowder.


    "General Huang, our brothers don''t believe you, but..."


    Wu Peng also wanted to explain. Huang Shimei was so fierce that he slapped him on the table and said angrily, "it''s just what?"


    "A group of you dare to come here to ask for an explanation. Can''t you trust me?"


    "Why, can''t you rebel?"


    The palm of his hand was removed from the table. What he slapped was the military aircraft token obtained from Ma Hui. At the moment, it was deeply embedded in the table table by him, which can be seen from his ruthlessness.


    Wu Peng stopped talking.


    The other party even took out the military aircraft token. It can be seen that he is really angry now.


    As Huang Shi said, no matter what, he is still the supreme commander of the army. Wu Peng and others have no reason to object to his instructions. Otherwise, it is a violation of the military order. Huang Shi can even order the people to be killed on the spot.


    If things were not too abnormal, Wu Peng and others would not come to question Huang Shi after thinking over and over again.


    At first, it was thought that Huang Shi must come up with a statement this time, but when the other party was really angry and even slapped the military aircraft token, everyone didn''t speak easily again.


    At this time, Huang Shi is undoubtedly pressing them with a token, but even if he knows what, the world is big and the token is the largest. As soon as Huang Shi takes out the token, he has the right to directly use his 500000 elite soldiers, and Wu Peng and others can only let it go.


    Although Zheng Yuanyun almost had a mutiny when he attacked Xilong City, it was Zheng Yuanyun who was so hard-blooded that he almost committed public anger.


    At present, Huang Shi didn''t do anything. Naturally, the soldiers were happy to die without storming the front. It''s hard to say how many people will stand on their side just by their Deputy generals.


    Besides, what if this is really Lord Zheng''s order?


    It''s hard to say whether they can force Huang Shi to tell the truth, but once they make trouble, it''s inevitable that the morale of the army is unstable, which eventually leads to the decline of the combat effectiveness of this force.


    In case Lord Zheng thought the time was ripe and needed them, he found that the reason why they made trouble with Huang Shi made this army embarrassed and useful.


    This guilt


    Who will carry it?


    Everyone was silent. When he came to Zhongzhicheng City, he discussed a very good way. After Huang Shi photographed the token, they all turned into nothing. No one dared to bear the responsibility.


    Seeing that all the generals stopped talking, Huang Shi stabilized his mood and said slowly, "you don''t have to be so anxious. The reason why the general did this was all the instructions given by Lord Zheng. As for when he will be put into the battle, we have to wait for the further instructions of the Lord."


    "However, the general also understands that everyone wants to do meritorious service. Frankly, the general wants to do meritorious service when he enters Nantes Province as a reinforcements. But Lord Zheng is the commander after all, and we can''t listen to his orders. Are you right?"


    This speech has been discussed for a long time. No matter how the other party questions it, in short, it will push everything on Zheng Yuanyun.


    Of course, the main premise of doing so is that Zheng Yuanyun will be killed by Yin, otherwise Huang Shi''s crime of falsely passing the military order is not small.


    Everything can only be carried by Zheng Yuanyun. At that time, there will be no proof of death. In this way, it is useless for Wu Peng to question again.


    From this point, Huang Shi really trusted Chen Ze without reservation and put himself in a dangerous situation.


    Once Zheng Yuanyun didn''t die, it would be strange if he didn''t end up being copied and beheaded.

 Chapter 445

    When Huang Shi was questioned by Qiang Gang, Guo Zi was beside him.


    Of course, in his capacity, he can''t speak at this time, so he can only be a loyal audience and report the situation here to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze put Guo Zi next to Huang Shi, naturally not to monitor him. In fact, Chen Ze still inquired and trusted Huang Shi because of Hua Lao.


    This trust did not disappoint Chen Ze.


    He knew that Huang Shi didn''t hesitate to use his life to help him, not because of Chen Ze, but for Hua Lao.


    Old Hua can send Huang Shi at this time, which is enough to show his trust in Huang Shi. Although Chen Ze doesn''t know what they have experienced before, based on Huang Shi''s words just now and what he has done during this period, this person should be old Hua''s loyal.


    But Chen Ze also knows that Huang Shi can''t wait too long.


    At present, the Deputy generals are only dissatisfied with this aimless wandering. It is estimated that soon, the soldiers under them will have to start making trouble.


    Now Wu Peng and others dare not show up, probably because they know that their reputation is not enough to convince the public. They can''t gather people''s hearts to fight Huang Shi at this time.


    When the time was ripe, not only the generals, but also the soldiers began to burst out dissatisfaction, Huang Shi would not be able to shoot another ten tokens.


    Fortunately, the situation is still under control. It should not be delayed until the soldiers began to riot.


    There has been a clear reply from Chen Ming. Although Ouyang''s strict execution is very unwilling to be threatened, he still dare not abandon Fengqi and go to the province regardless. Even if he doesn''t want to send troops anymore, he can only obediently obey at present.


    The two closed gates of Tianyuan city have been smashed open, and a large number of troops began to gather outside the city, ready to attack Juhe city at any time.


    At this time, Ma Hui was already on his way.


    His destination is Xilong city.


    Because of the slaughter of Xilong City, Zheng Yuanyun''s loud arrow will be interrupted when it reaches the city, so that his command can not be directly transmitted back to Ketan City, but needs the messenger to run back quickly.


    It was with this time that Chen Ze successfully persuaded Ma Hui to surrender. However, in Zheng Yuanyun''s understanding, Ma Hui is still his confidant and holds 500000 elite soldiers.


    This is the disadvantage caused by the lack of information. Chen Ze''s system is not strong. It is simply bullying Zheng Yuanyun with high technology beyond the times.


    After Ma Hui went to Xilong City, the message to be sent was actually very simple.


    Just tell Zheng Yuanyun that he has received the instruction and is leading 500000 elite troops to come to support, and the reinforcements from the two provinces next to anluoxing province also arrived at this time.


    The reinforcements from the two provinces, together with Ma Hui''s own troops, have brought more than three million elite soldiers to Zheng Yuanyun!


    In a word, the troops depend on the establishment at the beginning.


    If someone else ran to Zheng Yuanyun and said this, he might not believe it, but the information came from Ma Hui.


    In the message of Xiangjian, the generals designated by Zheng Yuanyun have their own signal signs, and Ma Hui naturally has them. By adding this sign to Xiangjian, Zheng Yuanyun will naturally know which general sent back the message to him.


    According to the calculation of the distance, it makes perfect sense in terms of time for Ma Hui to lead the troops on the road after the messenger arrived at Ketan city.


    Three million elite soldiers!


    Does Zheng Yuanyun have no idea?


    Of course he will!


    When the troops were sent out in high spirits at the beginning, and then pushed forward with violence all the way, who knows that the final result was a big defeat in front of Tianyuan city. No one can bear such a psychological gap.


    Zheng Yuanyun is even worse.


    After all, he was the supreme commander, and he gave all the instructions. When the war was like this, he naturally had something to do with it.


    Therefore, what he really wants at the moment is to reverse the war situation so as to restore his impression in the eyes of all the soldiers.


    Moreover, there is another reason why Zheng Yuanyun is unwilling to return to Ketan city.


    That''s general Luo!


    In Ketan City, there was also a luo general soldier on the same level as Zheng Yuanyun, and their faces had been torn between them.


    Moreover, the origin of Luo Zongbing is not small. He is a general from the imperial capital Qingfeng city. His interpersonal relationship is far from being comparable to his expatriate general.


    In anluoxing Province, Zheng Yuanyun can hold the head of Luo''s general army, but once out of his jurisdiction, the energy that Luo''s general army can use is far beyond his comparison.


    Therefore, if you can''t take the opportunity to press Luo Zongbing to death in Nantes Province, as long as the other party can retreat, Zheng Yuanyun will inevitably bear Luo Zongbing''s endless revenge afterwards.


    For this reason, in Zheng Yuanyun''s original idea, he only needed to win Nantes province first, then return with merit, and directly cut first and then play, so as to put the general army of Luo on the charge of collaborating with the enemy and treason.


    He believed that at that time, he held two provinces and was a great hero of the Empire. Even if someone was dissatisfied with him afterwards, he couldn''t say more at that time, because Zheng Yuanyun would be a great star and hero of the Empire. Although there would be many enemies out of thin air because of the relationship between Luo Zongbing, there would be many people who would make good friends with him, Zheng Yuanyun does not lose or earn, but he can solve a serious problem. Why not?


    In fact, the scripts have been written, but the southern province, which should have been like looking for things, changed at the last minute.


    And this variable also makes Zheng Yuanyun very unwilling.


    Because it was all due to Zheng Yuanyun''s own decision-making mistakes.


    If he had known that Ouyang was so ruthless that he had closed the Tianyuan city to such a suicidal strategy, he would not dare to attack hard. Instead, he just needed to adopt the strategy of besieging the city and slowly depleting the resources in the Tianyuan city. If he didn''t need to fight, Ouyang would starve to death in the city.


    The result was a mistake. Zheng Yuanyun thought that there would be a large number of reinforcements later. As a result, he was unrestrained, which directly led to the defeat of the army. He even sold the Huang Chengjian army raided after red and white in order to protect himself.


    It can be imagined that after making this choice, Zheng Yuanyun''s prestige in the army has been reduced to what extent.


    Therefore, he urgently needs to use a big victory to recover his decline, and also wants to recover his position in the eyes of soldiers and generals.


    Otherwise, it would be good not to kill commander Luo and Chen Ze, not to be taken advantage of by the other party, but to hold him accountable for his bad command and seize his power.


    So, how can Zheng Yuanyun be willing to retreat?


    Chen Ze seized Zheng Yuanyun''s mentality of eager to regain his disadvantage, which led Ma Hui to Xilong city.

 Chapter 446

    Juhecheng.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who kept retreating here, didn''t want to stay for more than half a minute. As soon as he arrived in the city, he ordered his soldiers to start replenishing grain and grass materials, and collect the 50000 troops left here. After being ready to integrate, he continued to retreat.


    Although Juhe city has strong urban defense and sufficient materials, in Zheng Yuanyun''s vision, this city is not his ideal place to make a comeback.


    The most ideal city, Zheng Yuanyun had thought about it all the way back. It should still be Xilong city!


    Although he retreated from the front line and entered Xilong City, once there were pursuers behind him, it was natural that the inland gate of Xilong city would launch an attack, so the moat that Xilong city believed to rely on would be useless.


    But even if the moat that made Zheng Yuanyun suffer enough, Xilong city is still larger and more suitable for garrison than Juhe city.


    You should know that in the past, Xilong City, as the gateway of Nantes Province, was the general existence of the main city, and its urban defense construction was not comparable to ordinary cities.


    It''s just a pity that Zheng Yuanyun ordered the city to be slaughtered in order to restore morale and vent his anger. When he left, he set fire to Xilong city.


    Fortunately, Xilong city is large and strong enough. After being burned by the fire for five days, although most of the facilities in the city have been destroyed, at least the framework is still there. If it is only used for guarding the city, it can be barely used.


    However, it always takes some manpower to repair, which makes Zheng Yuanyun feel a little regretful.


    However, at that time, how could he expect that he would return to Xilong city again, and had to rely on the solid city defense of Xilong city to defend the pursuers of Nantes province?


    Of course, now is not the time to regret. Only by retaining his own strength can he achieve later results. This is also the choice made by Zheng Yuanyun in desperation.


    And he also obviously felt that the morale of his soldiers had fallen sharply after running away these days.


    Especially in the process of withdrawal, Zheng Yuanyun still sent a lot of eyeliner to watch the situation on the other side of Tianyuan city. On the one hand, besides wanting to guard against the pursuit of Ouyang, he wanted to see Huang Chengjian''s situation on the other hand.


    Of course, Huang Chengjian was abandoned by him, but after all, he still has 500000 elite soldiers and strong generals. If he was not wiped out by Ouyang, he could still get some back.


    Unfortunately, the result was that Huang Chengjian didn''t know that Zheng Yuanyun had run away. He sent a messenger back to the main gate to report his crisis to Zheng Yuanyun, and wanted Zheng Yuanyun to use the heavy cavalry to support him.


    The result was such a delay. Not only did the soldiers trapped in the other party''s ambush not run away, but Huang Chengjian, as the commander, did not retreat successfully and died directly outside the left gate of Tianyuan city.


    After all, this matter was not concealed. When the soldiers who came back to report it to Zheng Yuanyun, it also spread in the army.


    When Zheng Yuanyun ordered to retreat, many generals expressed dissatisfaction with this. Now, hearing the news of Huang Chengjian''s death, their dissatisfaction with Zheng Yuanyun has reached the peak. At present, there is still a reason. The mutiny is only in the day and night.


    This also gave Zheng Yuanyun a headache. His majesty, the supreme commander of anluohang Province, once peaked after entering Nantes Province, but then plummeted. At present, he has become the most questioned one in the eyes of everyone.


    But what can he do?


    If it had not been for the order to retreat, it would have been not only Huang Chengjian who died in Tianyuan City, but also Zheng Yuanyun and all his soldiers.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Yuanyun saved the lives of his soldiers while protecting himself. However, who will remember him now?


    What they saw in their eyes was that their commander was greedy for life and afraid of death. He left his men in Tianyuan city and ran for his life alone.


    Is such a manager worth their life?


    I don''t know when they will become the next Huang Chengjian and the abandoned son abandoned by Zheng Yuanyun?


    In Zheng Yuanyun''s army, in the process of running all the way, although such rumors and rumors have not been told in front of Zheng Yuanyun, he has also heard them.


    Zheng Yuanyun can only pretend that he can''t hear. At the same time, he is more urgent. He urgently needs a big victory to stabilize the shaky military heart.


    But at the same time, Zheng Yuanyun also deeply understood that only relying on the current military strength, even if he returned the military strength of the five cities, he was not confident that he could fight with Ouyang.


    Even in the big cities such as Juhe City, he was not confident that he could defend it. Instead, he had to retreat again. On the one hand, he returned his troops and on the other hand, he returned to Xilong City, which has stronger urban defense.


    More importantly, after Xilong City, Ketan city is not far from his base camp in Nantes province. It is more convenient to deploy troops or retreat again.


    I can only bear it for a while.


    Zheng Yuanyun can only make a secret decision when Jing and other men execute his orders. At this time, the high-pressure power he has always liked no longer works. Even he has to carefully maintain the relationship between soldiers and generals. Once he is a little careless, it is very likely to trigger an uncontrollable mutiny.


    So at this time, when the integration of Juhe city had not been completed, Zheng Yuanyun suddenly received a loud arrow from the rear.


    Through the special information mark in the resounding arrow, Zheng Yuanyun knew that this was the information from Ma Hui.


    Finally, there is good news.


    Zheng Yuanyun thought that Ma Hui was in the rear of Ketan City, and Zheng Yuanyun always knew that the other party had 500000 elite soldiers entrusted by him.


    As long as the 500000 elite soldiers are still there, Zheng Yuanyun can immediately solve the urgent need.


    It''s not that if Ma Hui''s troops come over, he can immediately fight against Ouyang and even take down the whole Nantes province. However, his control over the 500000 elite troops is the strongest, and this army has the highest loyalty to him.


    With these 500000 elite soldiers, Zheng Yuanyun will no longer be afraid of mutiny in the army. Even if it does, he can regain control of power means and deal with it directly with a high-pressure policy.


    After losing most of his troops, Zheng Yuanyun urgently needed an army that absolutely obeyed him to return to his command.


    The 500000 elite troops in Ma Hui''s hands are exactly what Zheng Yuanyun urgently wants at present.


    Moreover, after carefully interpreting Ma Hui''s arrow information, Zheng Yuanyun''s heart suddenly became hot.


    According to Xiangjian, in addition to Ma Hui leading his elite troops, Zheng Yuanyun asked Xiao Du to go back to the reinforcements moved by the two neighboring provinces. Unexpectedly, they arrived at this time!

 Chapter 447

    The information from Ma Hui is very timely, and it is also the reply Zheng Yuanyun urgently wants.


    Of course, Zheng Yuanyun, who has become a frightened bird, did not doubt the authenticity of this information at all.


    But on second thought, Ma Hui can directly send the message of reinforcements from neighboring provinces, which is difficult for ordinary people to know.


    At the beginning, Zheng Yuanyun sent Xiao Du to move back to save the soldiers. Although many generals were aware of this because Xiao Du took away all the remaining scouts, what they didn''t know was that Xiao Du moved back not only their reinforcements in Anluo Province, but also those from neighboring provinces.


    Originally, Zheng Yuanyun was arrogant and utilitarian. It was hard for others to say the instruction to move reinforcements to neighboring provinces.


    Because of this, in addition to the shoddy who left, even the scouts did not know what instructions they would convey to the destination they were assigned to.


    Let alone Ma Hui who has been staying in Ketan city.


    If there were no reinforcements from neighboring provinces, Ma Hui would never have sent such a loud arrow message.


    According to this judgment, Zheng Yuanyun believes that the authenticity of Ma Hui''s information is very high.


    Of course, this is also related to his mentality at this time.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who added the troops of the urgent city to fight a turnaround, subconsciously didn''t want to believe that this information was false. Then he analyzed it on this basis. Between half truth and half truth, Zheng Yuanyun himself believed it.


    Since Ma Hui has come from Xilong City, is it necessary for him to go back?


    This is what Zheng Yuanyun is thinking.


    Undoubtedly, it would be safer to return to Xilong City, and after receiving nearly 3 million reinforcements, he was able to keep Xilong city as solid as gold.


    But what''s the use?


    No matter how well he defends, he can''t make up for his previous decision-making mistakes. Even if he loses in Tianyuan city and abandons his men running for their lives alone, the scandal will spread in Xilong city. At that time, not only his troops in Anluo Province, but also the troops in neighboring provinces will know Zheng Yuanyun''s weakness.


    After that, how did he get a foothold in anlok province?


    Moreover, the purpose of his visit to Nantes province was to bring the Nantes province originally belonging to Zhu Yan empire into the territory of Qingyang empire?


    No matter how well he guarded Xilong City, there were only four cities in Nante province that fell into the hands of Qingyang empire. Although they were not small-scale main cities, what was this compared with the vast area of Nante province?


    Juhecheng is a good place to fight back.


    Zheng Yuanyun spread out the military map of Nantes province and fixed his eyes on Juhe city where he was now.


    As a logistics supply station, the city is conveniently located in all directions. It can be said that it connects more than half of the cities of Nantes province. From here, he can not only take back the four affiliated cities he just gave up, but also wave down and attack Tianyuan city!


    After the last loss, Zheng Yuanyun naturally knew what the seemingly impeccable weakness of Tianyuan city was, and this was what he deeply regretted.


    If he had known that Tianyuan city was so defensive, he just needed to besiege the city and not attack, he could trap Ouyang to death.


    Although he took some detours, when he regained control of a large number of troops, even if he turned back, there was still time.


    At present, there is no sign that the Zhuyan Empire plans to continue to increase troops in Nanxing province.


    Well, isn''t this the opportunity Zheng Yuanyun has been eager to look for?


    Considering this, Zheng Yuanyun quickly found the messenger soldiers and asked them to send orders. For the time being, he stopped his plan to leave the city and began to establish a certain defense in Juhe city.


    Then, he sent a letter to Ma Hui, asking him to report his current position in detail, and he had to tell the neighboring provinces who the generals were.


    This is Zheng Yuanyun''s last test. Most of the high-ranking generals in neighboring provinces know it. Naturally, it is impossible for such a large army to be led by some low-ranking generals. Ma Hui himself is a low-ranking general. A large part of the levels he can contact are the generals of anluohang Province, so it is difficult to contact the generals of neighboring provinces across provinces.


    If Ma Hui can report this situation accurately, Zheng Yuanyun can really do his best to dispel his doubts.


    However, just then, a messenger had just gone out. Before Zheng Yuanyun could edit the content of the resounding arrow, another messenger hurried in again.


    "My Lord!"


    As soon as the messenger came in, he took a big breath, and then hurried to report: "Sir, the spies ahead reported that a large number of troops from Tianyuan city are rushing to Juhe city!"


    As soon as Zheng Yuanyun heard this, he frowned and asked, "how big is a large number?"


    "This..."


    The messenger hesitated a little and replied, "the spy in front said that there were about two million, but I''m not sure!"


    This is the bad place without professional scout. Zheng Yuanyun''s eyeliner is only pieced together by ordinary soldiers. He can not rely on experience to make a detailed assessment of the analysis of the military situation and the number of enemy troops.


    It is estimated that the information given by the front is such an ambiguous answer. The messenger knows that Zheng Yuanyun has always been very serious about this direction, so he hesitates.


    However, where will Zheng Yuanyun be more serious at the moment?


    About two million?


    Even if there is no or less, at least what the front spies can see is that a large number of troops are going to Juhe City, which is enough.


    Now Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t need to have too accurate information. He just needs to know the trend of the other party.


    After all, according to the information from Ma Hui, the three million reinforcements from neighboring provinces have arrived, plus Ma Hui''s 500000 elite soldiers, and then his returned troops. Once they are all in the hands of Zheng Yuanyun, his total military strength at the moment will reach an extremely huge number.


    The request for help Xiao Du brought back stated that Zheng Yuanyun granted a large part of his interests, but one thing is the bottom line. That is, as long as he agrees to send troops to Nantes Province, Zheng Yuanyun is the only one here and has the highest decision-making power.


    All the troops must be under his control.


    With such a huge army, he even had a rich Juhe city to defend. Ouyang acted vigorously. At this time, he sent troops to chase him. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Of course, he probably knew what Ouyang meant by acting forcefully. Of course, he had to deal with Huang Chengjian''s troops first, and then find out Zheng Yuanyun''s movements in detail, and then it was not too late to pursue.


    But Ouyang, who also lost a lot of information, would never know that Zheng Yuanyun, who seems to be only a defeated veteran, is coming from behind!

 Chapter 448

    "If the order goes on, send more people. Be sure to find out the trend of the troops from Tianyuan city!"


    Zheng Yuanyun thought about it and ordered.


    It makes sense for Ouyang to send troops only at this time.


    As just thought, Ouyang needs to clean up Huang Chengjian''s troops before he can have more ideas.


    Second, although Zheng Yuanyun was hurt, the so-called poor aggressors should not be pursued. If there is no detailed information, Ouyang still dare not chase him out without reservation.


    You should know that in the current situation, Ouyang''s vigorous action is the last hope of Nantes province. Once he makes a wrong judgment or loses his strength, the blow to Nantes province will be devastating.


    It is based on Ouyang''s strict implementation, no matter what decision he makes, he can take the whole Nantes Province as the premise.


    Then he finally found out the details of Zheng Yuanyun until this time, decided to send troops to pursue, and even wanted to drive all the troops of Qingyang Empire out of Nantes Province, which makes sense.


    However, the timing is so perfect!


    Zheng Yuanyun smiled.


    He was worried about how to fight a beautiful turnaround, so Ouyang came to the door.


    After sending someone out to inquire about the situation, Zheng Yuanyun quickly spread out the map, observed it carefully for a while, and frowned together.


    He gave up too much before.


    After four cities in a row were abandoned, he found that his own retreat route was clearly marked on the map.


    As long as you look from the direction of the city, Ouyang''s strict implementation does not even need to deliberately send someone to investigate. You can determine where Zheng Yuanyun and Qingyang Imperial troops are at present.


    Is Juhe city.


    With Juhe city as the central point, the city ahead can no longer go, but the city behind can''t be compared with Juhe city in terms of its geographical location and the strength of urban defense.


    Unless it is a retreat and then retreat to Xilong city.


    A little.


    Ma Hui has passed Xilong City, that is to say, a large number of reinforcements Zheng Yuanyun longed for have come from Xilong city.


    So if he retreats again, he will meet the reinforcements halfway.


    After the two armies meet, Zheng Yuanyun''s military strength will be unprecedented. After holding such a heavy army, why does he go back to Xilong city?


    At that time, he had even more troops on hand than Ouyang. If he insisted on retreating, he would only be looked down upon again.


    And I''m sure it''s not necessary.


    When he led his troops to push back, Ouyang, who found that the situation was wrong, would not touch him again. Then the other party''s best choice at that time was to take juhecheng as a stronghold.


    Although it is not as good as Xilong City, Juhe city is still a city suitable for defense. Zheng Yuanyun comes with heavy soldiers, but he will meet Ouyang, who holds the same heavy soldiers and occupies a solid urban defense.


    Isn''t this another decision-making mistake?


    You know, Zheng Yuanyun''s troops this time are not only the troops of his Anluo Province, but also a large number of reinforcements from neighboring provinces.


    In other words, he will no longer be able to do anything to attack the city, regardless of the lives of a large number of soldiers.


    For example, in a battle like that in Xilong City, once he makes this choice, although he has absolute command over the soldiers, the generals sent by neighboring provinces to supervise the army will certainly stop him from doing so.


    Ouyang Lixing also has more than two million troops on hand. With such troops, he can firmly defend a city, and he is also a Juhe city with a good urban defense foundation.


    Zheng Yuanyun could not win the city by besieging the city without attack, as Tianyuan city did, unless he ordered to destroy all the materials in Juhe city now.


    But isn''t that sick?


    Clearly they can occupy the whole city for their own use, but they choose to destroy a large number of materials for an insignificant reason?


    In order to prevent the enemy from having enough materials available when he gives up living in the city and turns back to attack the city?


    Then why not just guard Juhe city?


    Hold fast here and wait for Ouyang to attack.


    In terms of time, Ouyang''s time to rush to Juhe city is actually almost the same as that of Ma Hui and other reinforcements to Juhe city.


    Well, even if Ouyang is strict and comes first, Zheng Yuanyun has soldiers on hand after all. It''s no problem to delay a little with the advantage of urban defense.


    Moreover, this is only the worst case. If Ma Hui and others arrive first, Juhe city will be as solid as gold, and even take the opportunity to annihilate Ouyang''s aggressive army in one fell swoop.


    So why not?


    This is the most correct choice he should make at this time.


    Instead of being afraid to continue to retreat, he lost the first opportunity and the last trust of the soldiers in him.


    Considering this, Zheng Yuanyun looked fierce. The most important thing now is to seize time!


    Knowing this, he no longer hesitated. It was really because of his defeat during this period that he was unstable. He should have issued a loud arrow to let Ma Hui determine the identity of the reinforcements first. He immediately changed it to a strict order to let Ma Hui and others rush to Juhe city.


    At the same time, he also issued instructions to his soldiers, no longer preparing to withdraw from the city, but urgently building urban defense and preparing to stick to the city!


    Of course, for the sake of confidentiality, Zheng Yuanyun did not explain to the generals that a large army was about to arrive.


    But even without saying, when he decided not to retreat, the soldiers showed great encouragement.


    Who wants to run all the time?


    Along the way, they have been winning wars, except for the defeat of Tianyuan city in the first World War. Since then, they have been unable to recover and lost their armor continuously.


    The soldiers who have long been trained by Zheng Yuanyun can''t stand this.


    Moreover, they have always been the party who attacked the city. It can be said that they have suffered enough from the garrison at the city head. This time, they finally changed their roles and become the party who defended the city. This time, they will ask those damn bastards to taste their torture.


    The officers and men who did not know Ouyang''s strict implementation of the specific force figures accepted Zheng Yuanyun''s order very highly, even beyond Zheng Yuanyun''s expectation, and boosted their morale.


    Sure enough, things on the battlefield have to be solved. Blindly running away will only drag yourself down.


    After discovering this, Zheng Yuanyun sighed helplessly, and then his face was cold and fierce.


    This will be his last battle in Nantes province!


    Ouyang insisted that this guy played hide and seek with him for a month or two. Now it''s time to face off. Who wins and who loses?


    The winner will win the whole Nantes Province, while the loser will have nothing!

 Chapter 449

    Zheng Yuanyun is making preparations.


    This did not escape Chen Ze''s eyes and ears.


    As a matter of fact, Ouyang''s execution was just a dispatch from Tianyuan city. Chen Ze sent Zhang Hualin to warn Zheng Yuanyun''s outpost eyeliner.


    Then, Zhang Hualin rushed back to Juhe city. With his ability, he still had no problem sneaking into Juhe city.


    However, in order not to scare the snake, Zhang Hualin didn''t go any further and sneaked into Zheng Yuanyun''s big account as before, so as to explore the first-hand news.


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be.


    It is enough for him to stay in Juhe city. By observing the behavior of Zheng Yuanyun''s soldiers in Juhe City, it is not difficult to guess Zheng Yuanyun''s choice at this time.


    From the beginning, the soldiers were trying to load supplies and looked like they were ready to leave.


    But later, Zhang Hualin observed that when the messenger went to Zheng Yuanyun''s temporary residence, everything was very different.


    The loaded materials were put aside. The soldiers who had come down from the city returned to the city again, and even increased the deployment of troops, which looked like they wanted to defend.


    This change can fully explain the decision made by Zheng Yuanyun at present.


    Zhang Hualin then heard another important message.


    That''s the arrow that Zheng Yuanyun fired at Ma Hui.


    Ma Hui had already given the signal book to Chen Ze, so Chen Ze could also understand the content of the resounding arrow without pressure. It was Zheng Yuanyun who asked Ma Hui and other imaginary reinforcements to rush to Juhe city to meet him.


    It seems that Zheng Yuanyun has been set.


    Chen Ze was not surprised by this result. He even made a detailed analysis of Zheng Yuanyun''s psychology at the moment, which is also his purpose to make Ma Hui sound an arrow.


    From Ma Hui to Ouyang, Zheng Yuanyun didn''t have more time to think, so he decided to stay in Juhe city.


    But that should not be enough.


    After receiving the news from Zhang Hualin, Chen Ze thought it over again.


    In the current situation, Zheng Yuanyun was left in Juhe City, but after a long time, he will eventually doubt, so he should do more.


    While thinking about it, Zhang Hualin had another report, and the news made Chen Ze frown.


    Yes.


    Although Zheng Yuanyun believed in a large number of reinforcements, he still didn''t believe them all after all.


    Especially now, he wants to regain his disadvantage to restore his prestige in the army, but at the same time, Zheng Yuanyun certainly knows that he can''t afford to lose any more.


    If he loses another battle, don''t say whether his soldiers will rebel or not. He is afraid that his own life will directly stay in Nantes province. Therefore, this battle is very important to him.


    Therefore, although Zheng Yuanyun sent out the first arrow and ordered Ma Hui to come quickly, Zheng Yuanyun sent out the second one in succession. In order to seek stability, Zheng Yuanyun was ready to ask who the generals of neighboring provinces came with Ma Hui.


    In fact, Chen Ze was already prepared.


    He took this into account when he ordered Gu Qingfeng and others to intercept the scouts, but unfortunately, the specific general''s name was not mentioned in the documents found on the scouts.


    But later, Chen Ze asked Guo Zi to return to anluoxing province. On the one hand, he asked Hua Lao for reinforcements. On the other hand, considering the current situation, he first asked Hua Lao for the names of some famous generals in neighboring provinces.


    Mr. Hua is a wise general of Qingyang. When he first crossed the Empire, no one dared not give him face, not to mention the scope of anluoxing province and its neighboring provinces, that is, the whole Qingyang empire. He knows a lot about famous generals.


    And Chen Ze has a luo general soldier beside him.


    Commander in chief Luo is also a person who has a wide range of friends. He probably knows what famous generals there are in neighboring provinces. He reconfirmed the information provided by Hua Lao with commander in chief Luo, and then commander in chief Luo and Chen Ze analyzed who would be the commander if the neighboring provinces sent troops.


    Pei Yuan, Ling Feng.


    They are both high-level generals of the general rank, and now they are also famous generals in the Qingyang empire. It will be very possible for them to lead the team.


    And what if not?


    Zheng Yuanyun''s request for help does not mention in detail who needs to be designated to support. Chen Ze only needs to tell him a name here.


    This point was actually overlooked by Zheng Yuanyun.


    No, rather than negligence, Zheng Yuanyun had no time to pay attention to Chen Ze, who was blocked in Ketan city.


    He didn''t think that all the consequences were caused by the little leader who had never left Ketan city.


    It was by ignoring Chen ze that he indirectly ignored Luo Zongbing. He only thought that Ma Hui could not know the high-ranking generals of neighboring provinces, but he forgot. How could Luo Zongbing not know?


    Sending a loud arrow to Ma Hui to confirm the identity of the reinforcements is actually of no use at all.


    However, in order to be safe, Zheng Yuanyun did another thing besides sending out the second arrow, that is, he sent people to check in the direction of Xilong city to see if there were reinforcements on the way.


    The last message Zhang Hualin traced was to find out the eyeliner from behind the city gate.


    That''s just right.


    Chen Ze smiled and just took advantage of Zheng Yuanyun''s stability to let Huang Shi play some role.


    Although Huang Shi didn''t talk to Chen Ze directly, Guo Zi has sent a message more than once, saying that Huang Shi is almost overwhelmed.


    No matter how Huang Shi explained the secret of military aircraft, the result was that he was still leading the army around, and there was no shadow of a person at all.


    If he goes on like this, he will have to make a mutiny in the army.


    So Chen Ze sent a message to Guo Zi and asked him to tell Huang Shi that he could come back.


    In fact, Huang Shi''s troops were not far away from Xilong city at this time. They were just leaning towards the border line in the mountains, which ran counter to Zheng Yuanyun''s main marching route.


    Once he had the opportunity, he could still lead the army back to Xilong city in a very short time.


    This is Chen Ze''s reassurance for Zheng Yuanyun.


    Didn''t he want to send someone to see the reinforcements come with his own eyes?


    Then show him that there are indeed a large number of reinforcements coming from Xilong city.


    This time, he will no longer let Huang Shi hide his whereabouts, but swagger. After receiving Ma Hui who has arrived in Xilong City, he swaggered all the way to Juhe city from under everyone''s eyes.


    With Ma Hui, this 500000 elite army is no longer the one led by Huang Shi who disappeared. After changing the concept, this army is the one led by Ma Hui from Ketan city!

 Chapter 450

    Time passes day by day.


    In the tense preparation and anxious waiting, Zheng Yuanyun got two good news.


    The first good news is that his loud arrow has been answered.


    The names of the two generals Ma Hui sent back to him were very consistent with Zheng Yuanyun''s expectation of the generals sent from the neighboring provincial capital, which made Zheng Yuanyun believe more.


    The second good news is that he sent scouts to the rear to repay him. He is sure to see that 500000 elite soldiers led by General Ma Hui are coming from Xilong City, and there are many troops crossing the river in the rear of Xilong City, which seems to be a lot.


    This is what Zheng Yuanyun deliberately told, so that the scouts don''t have to contact the rear forces, just observe outside.


    The reason for doing so is that Zheng Yuanyun is buying an insurance for himself. He wants to confirm the news of the reinforcements from the perspective of a third person, so that he can further get the most accurate news.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t have this advice, it doesn''t matter if the scouts directly contact with Ma Hui''s department. Chen Ze naturally takes precautions against this, and Zhang Hualin has been sneaking around these inexperienced scouts, secretly making some small moves or others, so that it''s not difficult for the scouts to make a wrong judgment.


    No matter how bad it is, he can simply kill the scouts, disguise himself and go back to Zheng Yuanyun. That''s not impossible.


    In short, when things come to this step, Chen Ze is also very careful. He will not let go of any little detail. Chen Ze is arranging all the details he can think of.


    So Zheng Yuanyun received two good news.


    It cheered him up.


    After the reinforcements are determined, Juhe city has a large number of materials for him to use. In other words, Lao Tzu has soldiers and food, and he has full confidence. Who will kill who!


    The last trace of hesitation was gone. Zheng Yuanyun began to make more efforts to arrange the urban defense of Juhe City, and tried to rely on it before Ouyang arrived.


    Then, an intelligence that could not say whether it was good news or bad news was put on Zheng Yuanyun''s desk.


    Ouyang''s vigorous action, that is, the army of Zhu Yan Empire, finally came to Dongyuan city.


    Dongyuan city is the nearest city to Juhe city. It can be said that there has been constant war these days.


    First, Zhang Chengwang, the provincial commander, forcibly transferred a large number of troops and horses, which led to the bandits who fled near Dongyuan city to rush the city several times, resulting in heavy losses to the small city.


    Later, the bandits left and the army of Qingyang Empire came again. After another attack, Dongyuan city almost followed the footsteps of Xilong city and was slaughtered by Zheng Yuanyun.


    It was not easy. After Zheng Yuanyun retreated, he took away the Qingyang army left behind in the city, but Ouyang came again.


    Although the troops led by Ouyang are his own people, as soon as the army arrives, it means that there will be another war. As long as it is a war, there will be victory or defeat. Just like General Zhang Chengwang before, what will it finally bring to Nantes province?


    The civilians in Dongyuan city who suffered from the war are really afraid of the war, so even if their own troops arrive, they are still closed to the door for fear of another war.


    In this case, Zheng Yuanyun easily received the information that the two million troops led by Ouyang''s strict execution are taking a rest in Dongyuan city.


    Only two million!


    Once upon a time, Zheng Yuanyun had a headache for Ouyang to enforce the huge military force.


    But now, after the inexperienced scouts finally brought back Ouyang''s most accurate military intelligence, Zheng Yuanyun despised it with the word "talent".


    What''s two million?


    He has 600000 troops on his head. With the strength of urban defense, it is not too difficult to prevent Ouyang''s aggressive siege. To say 10000 steps back, it is always possible to delay time.


    Zheng Yuanyun knows very well that even if Ouyang has more troops, as long as he dares to attack the city, he only needs to delay a little until more than three million reinforcements arrive. At that time, it is time for him to launch the general attack!


    At that time, whether Juhe city can be defended is not within the scope of Zheng Yuanyun''s consideration. At that time, what he should consider is whether he should take advantage of this good opportunity to pursue and kill all the way, directly destroy Ouyang, and take down the Tianyuan city that has not been attacked for a long time, and finally seize the whole southern special administrative province!


    The timing is just right!


    After receiving this information, Zheng Yuanyun just sneered.


    If Ma Hui and them were faster, Ouyang would be scared to turn around and go back to Tianyuan city to defend as soon as he saw that he still had so many troops.


    In that case, it will take some trouble. We have to wait until the food in Tianyuan city runs out.


    Ouyang took back the four cities, which means that he has a lot of materials to supplement.


    This will make Ouyang stick to shrinking in Tianyuan city for a longer time, and the way of fighting consumption can''t let Zheng Yuanyun vent his hatred at all.


    It''s far better to smash Ouyang directly under the city, and then chase him all the way, enjoying each other''s despair and accepting each other''s head.


    Even Zheng Yuanyun was considering whether it would be better for Ma Hui to slow down his marching speed a little, so as to lure Ouyang to the city and then let Ma Hui arrive later?


    But after thinking about it, he still gave up the plan. The time is good now. If he does something deliberately, he''s afraid it will have the opposite effect.


    In short, the main premise today is not how to vent personal anger, but to get to Nantes province first.


    Therefore, whether it is to pursue and kill Ouyang quickly or starve Ouyang to death in Tianyuan City, no matter which scheme, it is right to seek stability now.


    As long as he can win Nantes Province, everything before will be invalidated. He is still the peerless general who holds two major provinces and is in the limelight of Qingyang Empire and even the whole continent. Whatever he wants to do next, it''s up to him.


    After thinking about it, Zheng Yuanyun was not impatient, but continued to strengthen the urban defense according to the established strategy, waiting for Ouyang to come and fight with him.


    At the same time, Ouyang, who is in Dongyuan City, is also waiting for the return of his spies.


    Different from Zheng Yuanyun, he has well-trained scouts. Juhe city is also the city of his Zhu Yan empire. It is ten times easier to obtain information than Zheng Yuanyun.


    So soon, an exploratory intelligence was also placed on Ouyang''s desk.


    "Really only... Less than 600000?"


    Looking at the column about the number of troops in the intelligence, Ouyang was a little stunned.

 Chapter 451

    Ouyang was surprised by his execution.


    He will send troops because of Chen Zena''s threat. It can be said that he is unwilling to send troops.


    Of course, when he agreed to send troops at that time, he didn''t say die, but just said that he could send troops to chase after him. If Zheng Yuanyun''s troops were found to be beyond the scope of intelligence, he would withdraw without hesitation.


    If Chen Zeqiang wants him to attack, Ouyang will be desperate to fight with Chen Zelai and will not force a hard fight with Zheng Yuanyun.


    Although in that case, his own Fengqi province will be very hurt, but it is not to the point of direct cracking, and Chen Ze is already close to life and death. It is self-evident who will be more hurt.


    Having said that, Ouyang''s strict execution is just an act. How could he believe that Chen Ze would seriously let Zheng Yuanyun dare to stick to Juhe city while maintaining this state?


    If Zheng Yuanyun really wants to stop in Juhe City, unless the deliberately transferred reinforcements are returned to Zheng Yuanyun, Zheng Yuanyun may stay in Juhe city after being supplemented by troops.


    But the intelligence showed that Zheng Yuanyun''s military strength had not changed. In addition to the remnants of retreating from Tianyuan City, there were only the first four cities, plus the military strength recovered by Juhe city.


    A total of 600000.


    And Ouyang''s strict execution takes two million yuan. Even if there are residents in the city for solid defense, can''t he attack it?


    Ouyang''s strict execution is not to fight, but it does not hinder his judgment of the situation.


    If he wanted to defend the 2 million siege army commanded by him with only 600000 troops, Zheng Yuanyun was afraid that he underestimated him.


    So, fight or not?


    Ouyang frowned sternly. To tell the truth, whenever there was a little difference in the number of troops returned by the spies, he could use it to refuse Chen Ze, and then turned around mercilessly and left.


    However, this force is on the table, and according to the spy''s report, what Zheng Yuanyun is doing at the moment is to urgently strengthen the urban defense in Juhe city. No matter how he looks, he also looks like he wants to stick to it.


    Not yet?


    Ouyang''s strict execution naturally does not lack the vision of combat power. He knows that as long as he takes Zheng Yuanyun in Juhe city and annihilates his 600000 troops, he can drive straight in and recover the lost land all the way until he hits Xilong city.


    From Juhe City, he was able to fight all the way to Xilong city. As for the three main cities of Ketan, ter and Xili, he charged that he could not recover them for the time being, but it would not prevent Nante province from turning the crisis into safety.


    Even if Chen Ze has a demon move again, Ouyang can''t think of how Chen Ze has a strategy to turn the tables when the troops are dominant and the city is dominant.


    Or, Chen Zeda didn''t hold that idea from the beginning, but just wanted to solve Zheng Yuanyun so that he could be liberated?


    Or is it enough for Chen Ze to occupy the three main cities of Nantes province?


    Think about it, he is just a leader of a small association. For him, it is a great credit to be able to eat the three main cities steadily. No matter how strange Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat is, it will not blame Chen Ze.


    In that case, when the overall war situation was defeated, Chen Ze''s situation was actually good, and he could even be rewarded by the Qingyang empire.


    After all, these three main cities have been a great harvest. Moreover, these three cities did not exist before. They were the three cities forcibly occupied by Zhu Yan empire after taking advantage of Qingyang Empire and expanding from Xilong city.


    From this point of view, even if the three main cities can no longer be recovered, it is at best to return what occupied the Qingyang empire before.


    The worst result is that two people offset each other and no longer owe each other.


    At present, Zhu Yan empire with internal and external troubles will not have more ideas. To tell the truth, Ouyang does not think that the situation will be better than Zhu Yan empire.


    Especially when the news of the destruction of Zheng Yuanyun''s expeditionary army spread, the Qingyang empire will also be in the position of Zhu Yan empire. At that time, what they care about is not the gains and losses of one city and one place, but whether the whole front will collapse.


    In that case, it even took advantage of the three main cities, and the Qingyang Empire should be satisfied.


    Therefore, what is the need for Chen Ze to inherit Zheng Yuanyun''s legacy and eat the whole Nantes province?


    Zheng Yuanyun is a participating general. He needs a lot of war achievements to go further. It is estimated that it is enough to use the whole Nantes Province as his stepping stone.


    But for Chen Ze, he just won one city. The rewards he can get from Qingyang empire are huge rewards beyond his own military rank. What else does he need to rack his brains?


    As for what Chen Ze said, 500000 elite soldiers are going to Dongping city.


    Zheng Yuanyun was defeated. In short, the army that did not know the truth would not appear in Dongping City, and his Fengqi province would be calm.


    To understand this, Ouyang''s heart, which was not warlike, suddenly came alive again.


    In any case, Zheng Yuanyun is the commander of a province. If he can destroy the other party here, it will also have a great impact on the enemy''s morale. The direct result is that the Qingyang empire will not continue to increase troops to the south special province in order to win the whole province. Instead, it will choose the conservative strategy of taking what is good and stabilizing the three main cities first.


    In other words, Ouyang fulfilled his task, solved the water and fire of Nantes province with his own strength, and even solved the urgent needs of Zhu Yan empire.


    A big victory here will change the situation of the whole continent, which is certain.


    As the saying goes, the improvement of the situation here will make Zhu Yan''s empire take a big bite of blood, and Ouyang, who plays a key role in this, will also become a great hero of the Empire.


    In any case, this is beneficial and harmless.


    Ouyang acted forcefully and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before, he thought too much and always wanted to use Zheng Yuanyun, a chess piece with little threat, to limit Chen Ze, but in fact, he was the one who benefited the most from Chen Ze''s operation.


    At the thought of this, Ouyang even saw the helpless expression on Chen Ze''s face. This man planned countless plans and was making wedding clothes for others, but the one who benefited did not appreciate it.


    "Send orders and get ready to attack Juhe city."


    Ouyang, who had understood, resumed his usual indifference, but a cruel smile flickered occasionally in his expression, which had undoubtedly revealed his mind.


    This battle will be his last battle in Nantes Province, and he must be the one who will eventually win this battle!

 Chapter 452

    Three days later.


    "My Lord!"


    The messenger came in a hurry from outside the city master''s house. He had a token given by Zheng Yuanyun himself. He didn''t need to be notified by the guards outside the house, so he rushed to the door of Zheng Yuanyun''s daily office.


    The door is open.


    Zheng Yuanyun came out from the inside with a solemn face. Behind him, there were several fully armed Deputy generals.


    These are his confidants. Even when Zheng Yuanyun''s prestige was reduced to the lowest point, they still listened to him.


    But there are not many people.


    You know, Zheng Yuanyun has been making preparations since he decided to enter Nantes province. He has not only mobilized the most elite generals in the province, but also brought in all the teams he has cultivated after years of deep cultivation in anluoxing province.


    Since Zheng Yuanyun decided to enter Nantes Province, he was naturally ready to go all out and take the great credit.


    You know, the Empire also sent envoys to make it clear to him that if he could win Nantes Province, Zheng Yuanyun would become the fourth national teacher of Qingyang empire!


    But for those who are ministers, who do not want to become a noble national teacher under one person and above tens of thousands of people one day, Zheng Yuanyun can go to the step of participating in the general, and his desire for national teachers is more than that of ordinary people.


    In order to achieve this goal, Zheng Yuanyun poured out without reservation.


    However, up to now, in the course of several campaigns, some of his cronies have died and injured, but some are dissatisfied with Zheng Yuanyun''s iron and blood high-pressure strategy.


    At this moment, Zheng Yuanyun can be sure that he is still determined to follow him, just behind the six Deputy generals.


    How desolate?


    Looking back on the scene of echoing in anluoxing Province, he is now very desolate.


    But so what?


    From Zheng Yuanyun''s quiet face, we can feel Zheng Yuanyun''s determination to move forward at the moment.


    This battle is also the final decisive battle he has been waiting for.


    If we win this war, it means that Nantes province will be in a state of no defense for a long time and will be free to take whatever he wants.


    Now, what he wants to seize is not only Nantes Province, but also his lost dignity, authority and command.


    This war must be brought back!


    The messenger is also one of his confidants. He arranged to observe the movement outside the city for himself. When he came back in a hurry, he must have brought back the information he wanted.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who came out of the door, didn''t speak. He just stared at his confidant. Sure enough, he saw the other party gasping for breath and hurriedly said: "my Lord, from the direction of Dongyuan City, spies found a large number of enemies moving towards us. It is estimated that they can reach Juhe city in about half a day!"


    Zheng Yuanyun nodded. This was the time he was waiting for, so he asked, "where are the troops?"


    That''s the point.


    He had always known that Ouyang had sent troops out, but because his scouts were not professional, he didn''t know how many people the enemy came.


    Now that he has taken precautions, he has sent more people to pay attention to the area near Dongyuan city. If it is not possible to find out the accurate number of troops, these scouts are not unprofessional, but stupid.


    However, fortunately, the soldiers under his command are not stupid enough. Moreover, Ouyang has made great efforts to come out of Dongyuan city. The number of troops can watch them come out of the city gate. Finally, he has a more accurate estimate this time.


    "Lord Hui, according to the current observation, the enemy''s strength is about two million!"


    The confidant replied immediately.


    Two million, which did not surprise Zheng Yuanyun. In fact, he was also acting according to Ouyang. There were two million troops to deploy his defense strategy.


    He knew very well that even if Ouyang had to send troops to chase him, he could not have no reservations. In the end, he needed to reserve some troops just in case, so the maximum number of troops Ouyang had to send was about 2 million.


    To tell the truth, with 600000 troops and the advantage of urban defense, Zheng Yuanyun did not have much confidence that he could resist Ouyang''s two million troops.


    But in fact, he doesn''t need to guard completely, but just delay a little longer.


    It is not impossible even to show the enemy weakness occasionally and let Ouyang attack boldly and boldly.


    In a word, he just needs to drag the reinforcements to Ma Hui''s side to arrive, and then take advantage of Ouyang''s fierce attack, he will gather superior forces and collapse in a wave.


    The script is such a script. At present, Ouyang has taken the first step according to his script. How can he disappoint the other party?


    When he got the specific number of troops, Zheng Yuanyun sneered, looked back and said indifferently, "do you dare to fight with me?"


    In fact, the six Deputy generals did not know that a large number of reinforcements were arriving behind, but they were the loyal followers of Zheng Yuanyun. They were all upright and fully armed. Even if it was just a boxing salute, they also made a neat and uniform sound.


    "The end will be driven by adults!"


    Six people responded together.


    "Very good!"


    Zheng Yuanyun nodded slightly, then his eyes were like a sword, pointing directly to the high altitude outside the house. In that direction, Ouyang was leading his troops to arrive.


    "Come on, let''s see how the siege method of Zhu Yan empire is different from us!"


    There were a large number of backup reinforcements. Zheng Yuanyun didn''t panic at all. He waved his hand lightly and then walked like a tiger. He was originally a counselor, but at this time he stepped out of the momentum of a military general. At this moment, it was as if he was the more dominant side. Ouyang Lixing and others were not going to attack the city, but were going to be cut down by him one by one.


    City head.


    Juhe city is not small, and each wall is broad and majestic. Zheng Yuanyun boarded the city tower, took the lookout mirror from his men and took a look. It can be seen that the mighty enemy is faintly visible in the farthest distance.


    Zheng Yuanyun is a participant who has worked hard all the way. His strength is also real. After looking in that direction, he can determine the approximate number of the other party, which is not much different from the number returned by the scouts.


    "Have all the garrison forces been arranged?"


    Zheng Yuanyun put down his lookout mirror and asked the deputy general in charge of the defense of the city.


    "Return to your excellency!"


    The deputy general quickly replied, "according to your command, our 600000 troops are divided into three parts. 200000 people are arranged at the front wall, 150000 on the left and right walls, and the 100000 heavy cavalry are on standby in the direction of the back gate!"


    At this point, he hesitated and said, "Sir, are there some..."

 Chapter 453

    Zheng Yuanyun looked at him and didn''t speak.


    He knew what the man was worried about.


    Our side was already at a disadvantage in terms of military strength, and Zheng Yuanyun''s arrangement can be said to be comprehensive and further dispersed the military strength.


    There are only 200000 troops in the front wall, of which the stone throwers and archers are removed. In fact, there are less than 100000 melee garrison arms really used for hand to hand combat.


    The other side has two million troops. If they attack a wall, they can press it against the double fire of the catapult and the archer, then the time to enter the close combat will be very short.


    So, 100000 people hit each other one or two million people?


    And more importantly, Zheng Yuanyun''s arrangement did not take into account the rotation of soldiers.


    200000 people, all of whom entered the combat arms at the first time, have no problem in a short time, but once the combat time is prolonged, fatigue is bound to appear.


    In other words, the more the defenders fight, the lower their combat effectiveness, and the other party''s strength is enough. Even if they fight in wheels to consume, they will have to consume Zheng Yuanyun.


    Therefore, in the view of the deputy general, this method of force deployment is actually not desirable.


    Although it is impossible that the city gates on the left and right sides are not equipped at all, is 150000 too much?


    In his mind, it would be better to allocate 50000 troops each, which would only serve as a warning and a little delay.


    However, having said that, the deputy general is not optimistic about this battle. It''s right that Juhe city is very strong. But the more such a big city, the more troops it needs to invest in defense. With only 600000 people, they can''t fully defend.


    He didn''t understand why Lord Zheng had to deploy in Juhe City, but the other party was the Supreme Commander after all. Since Zheng Yuanyun ordered, he could only faithfully implement it, that''s all.


    However, after such deployment, the disadvantages of insufficient troops are obvious.


    As the garrison commander at the head of the city, the deputy general thought it necessary to tell Zheng Yuanyun about this.


    Zheng Yuanyun is well aware of the other party''s concerns, but until now, he has not disclosed the news of reinforcements.


    Because Zheng Yuanyun himself has some concerns.


    Although the first half of his journey in Nantes province was smooth, he also had a feeling that his marching deployment and battle plan seemed to be in the hands of the other party.


    Why is that?


    The word "traitor" has to be mentioned.


    If no one tells the other party about his deployment, Zheng Yuanyun can''t think of the reason why the other party has mastered his overall plan.


    This time it is very important for him. Whether Ouyang will come to live in the city and fight with him is directly related to whether he can avenge, win Nantes province and advance to the rank of national teacher.


    Therefore, secrets that can be kept must be kept. What Ma Hui sends is a resounding arrow message. Few generals in the army can really understand this message. In fact... That is, the six confidants who were with him in the city Lord''s residence before.


    Zheng Yuanyun gathered the six people together. In addition to mobilizing before the battle to improve the morale of his confidants, he also had the idea of controlling the six people who might have heard the sound of arrows in his sight.


    The six people have been with him, so it is impossible to leak this information. At present, although he does not know whether the six people have any problems, Ouyang''s troops are mighty.


    This means that up to now, the news that he has reinforcements has not spread to each other''s ears.


    Compared with the feeling that everything was seen through by the other party before, Zheng Yuanyun thought it was normal.


    So he wanted to keep it a secret. What if the traitor was not one of the six, but someone else, and at the critical moment when Ouyang''s execution was coming, once the information was leaked out, Ouyang''s execution turned around and left?


    In this way, even if the generals questioned his plan to stick to the city, Zheng Yuanyun still strongly let the troops stay here.


    He doesn''t need to explain now. His explanation will only speak with facts.


    When Ouyang''s strong army was broken, and they drove straight into and took the whole Nantes Province, it would shut up all the doubts.


    In making this arrangement, he did not deploy rotating soldiers, but put all his troops into it. In fact, he never thought it would be a protracted war.


    Ouyang''s strict execution is the first. Yes, but Zheng Yuanyun, who has been paying attention to the movements on both sides, knows very well that Ma Hui will be slower, but they won''t be much slower. At most, they will arrive in half a day.


    Therefore, he only needs to stick to it for half a day and stay late day by day. As soon as a large number of reinforcements arrive, it will be the end of Ouyang''s execution!


    As for the 100000 heavy cavalry, Zheng Yuanyun did arrange it at the back gate.


    For one thing, if the heavy cavalry wants to give full play to its combat power, it must launch an assault on the plain terrain. In the city defense war, the heavy cavalry is useless.


    Zheng Yuanyun, an ace army trained with great efforts, certainly doesn''t want these 100000 elite soldiers to give up their horses, take off their heavy armor and become an ordinary defender. Isn''t this a great waste?


    It is arranged at the back gate. This is a sharp knife arranged by Zheng Yuanyun. After Ma Hui and others arrive, this army will take the lead and defeat the unknown formation of the enemy in one fell swoop.


    Zheng Yuanyun knew this in his heart. He was not ready to explain it to anyone.


    Deputy general Chong waved his hand to stop him from going on. By the way, Zheng Yuanyun also took over the command and toured the city, which satisfied him.


    No matter how loud the doubts in the army were, his orders were faithfully carried out, and all the arrangements in the city were carried out according to his deployment.


    Now, everything is ready, just wait for Ouyang to come!


    He picked up the lookout mirror and took another look. Then he was stunned and threw the lookout mirror aside with a sneer.


    Where do you need a lookout?


    During his inspection of the city, Ouyang''s vigorous implementation of the mighty army has been visible to the naked eye.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    The horn representing the warning had sounded, and the city was suddenly nervous. The soldiers entered their own positions. The catapult troops had already been loaded, and the feet of the archer troops were full of arrows. Juhe city''s huge material reserves played incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Let''s not talk about the disadvantage of military strength, but as far as the strategic allocation is concerned, Zheng Yuanyun is not losing at all. Ouyang''s strict troops from afar are even worse!


    "Come on, this thing is finally coming to an end!"


    Zheng Yuanyun stood proudly at the head of the city and watched the enemy advance bit by bit. In his eyes, the little killing intention was gradually enlarged.

 Chapter 454

    "All ready, fire!"


    Looking coldly at Ouyang''s fierce troops approaching, Zheng Yuanyun was not even interested in talking with them. Seeing that his troops directly entered the range of his catapult troops, he immediately ordered to fire.


    This is also the reason why he is on the defensive side at the moment. The range of the catapult erected from a commanding position is naturally longer than that of the ground forces. It is understandable to shoot first.


    However, Ouyang''s strict execution is not a fool. He led the army all the way, also blocking the other party''s farthest range. Just as Zheng Yuanyun ordered to fire, Ouyang''s strict execution also raised his hand and ordered the whole army to stop moving forward.


    As a result, a large amount of artillery fire from Juhe city fell into the air, and the farthest throwing stone Kankan rolled to the foot of Ouyang''s fierce vanguard army. There was no substantive damage at all.


    "Zheng Shenjiang, how can you be so angry?"


    Ouyang looked at the mess ahead, smiled and said, "isn''t it a waste of ammunition to fire so early?"


    "Hum!"


    Zheng Yuanyun stared at him coldly. The other party was a military general with outstanding Qi and blood. There was no pressure to talk to him from a distance, but he didn''t have that ability and simply ignored it.


    Waste ammunition?


    The most important thing Juhe city needs is the reserve of combat materials. The previous round of Qi bang was only four or five hundred stone catapults. For the materials of Juhe city itself, nine oxen and a dime are not enough.


    Although it was a little early, Zheng Yuanyun certainly knew that Ouyang would not come all the way, so he rushed to attack the city after he came?


    He would have stopped. Zheng Yuanyun''s order was just a strategy of letting archers shoot at the foot of the array in the conventional siege to warn the enemy not to come forward again.


    At this height, the catapult naturally hit farther than the bow and arrow. Moreover, the shells won''t disappear. At this time, they are stacked so disorderly on the siege road of Ouyang. Speaking, Zheng Yuanyun''s orders are not used for procrastination.


    It will take at least half a day for the reinforcements in the rear to arrive. This time is neither long nor short. Especially when the war situation is changing rapidly, it is difficult to say whether there will be any variables.


    In any case, Zheng Yuanyun clearly recognized his current strength. Before the reinforcements arrived, he was always at a disadvantage and delayed as much as he could.


    The shells from the catapult pile up under the city, which will also hinder Ouyang''s fierce forward forces, at least make the other party''s charge not so smooth.


    Therefore, in response to Ouyang''s sneer, a large number of stones were thrown from Juhe city again. Although they were not lit for the sake of saving fire oil, they also made the front of Ouyang''s execution more rugged.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s mind didn''t want to hide. Ouyang''s strict execution naturally understood the purpose of his action.


    Since he had expected, Ouyang''s heart would not fluctuate. Seeing that Zheng Yuanyun didn''t want to talk to himself, he shook his head, smiled and waved to the deputy general in the twinkling of an eye.


    He didn''t just rush over and say that the siege was over. On the way here, Ouyang also worked out a variety of combat strategies with the Deputy generals. At present, Zheng Yuanyun''s response is actually in their expectation.


    So how to deal with it?


    It''s simple.


    Ouyang''s biggest advantage now is his large number of troops. Of course, he will not waste his advantage. Unlike Zheng Yuanyun, Ouyang''s execution is not a person who does anything to achieve his goal.


    So he couldn''t do what Zheng Yuanyun did. Knowing that forcibly rushing up would cause great losses, he recklessly ordered the soldiers to press forward.


    Since the other side fought so fiercely on the front battlefield, try other city gates.


    At the command, the troops already configured on the left and right wings separated and walked around to the other two gates of Juhe city.


    The deployment of his left and right wings is also completely in accordance with the siege mode, in which various configurations are complete, including siege towers, impact hammers, ladders, stone catapults and so on.


    One minute on both sides, one million troops were immediately sent out, half a million on the left and half a million on the left. They wanted to test Zheng Yuanyun''s deployment with a comprehensive encirclement strategy.


    In the final analysis, there are only 600000 defenders in Juhe city. Ouyang''s strict execution can make the defenders in the city tired through continuous pulling, that is, there are few people bullying each other, so as to find the other''s defense flaws in the process of continuous pulling.


    So right under Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes, Ouyang resolutely divided his troops without any concealment.


    Standing at the head of Juhe City, Zheng Yuanyun can only watch the left and right steel torrents go away. He doesn''t know where his destination is.


    Only then did he look back at the deputy general who had slightly questioned his order.


    If, as the deputy general thought, he only symbolically arranged tens of thousands of garrisons for the city gates on the left and right sides, how can he prevent other well-equipped elite generals?


    With 150000 to 500000, and a strong material reserve in Juhe City, we can have the power of World War I.


    Without paying attention to the troops distributed by the other party, Zheng Yuanyun knew that the pressure on the front battlefield would still be the greatest at the moment.


    Ouyang''s vigorous action did not disappoint him. At the same time, he also waved with a big hand. Under the cover of knife and shield hands, the prepared engineering troops began to slowly advance to the front line.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s catapult shells that were forcibly used to block the road really worked. Ouyang had to clear a way out if he wanted to attack the city.


    And how could Zheng Yuanyun let him achieve his wish? If you want to know, it''s enough!


    In an instant, countless stones roared. The engineers had just begun to move the first stone carefully. Then suddenly hundreds of earth shaking stones came, so that everyone couldn''t help retreating.


    As a result, the road was not cleared, but it was much more messy.


    The deputy general who led the engineering force looked back reluctantly. He didn''t know that he had scolded the city master who lived in the city hundreds of times.


    It''s all right. What are you doing with so many stone throwing reserves?


    However, when he looked at coach Ouyang''s vigorous action, he looked much colder than him, and didn''t seem to see Zheng Yuanyun''s response in his eyes.


    Seeing that the road ahead was difficult to clean up, he still had no intention of ordering a strong attack, but waved again calmly.


    The two cavalry on the flank suddenly stepped out of the crowd, as if they were two sharp swords straight on both sides of the city.


    Attack the city with cavalry?


    Zheng Yuanyun frowned slightly and didn''t think it would have any effect, but since the other party was Ouyang''s strict execution, he also raised the flag for the sake of insurance.


    Boom!


    The catapult roared again, but this time it roared at the two sharp knives.

 Chapter 455

    Boom again?


    Ouyang acted in a stern manner, and many generals already showed sullen faces.


    Zheng Yuanyun is playing a rogue.


    He relied on the abundant materials in the whole city. Regardless, he carried out indiscriminate bombing with a stone catapult. Whatever your strategy, he can blast them back with shells.


    If you want to fight like this, unless you really fill it with human lives, it is almost impossible to touch the wall of Juhe city.


    Zheng Yuanyun seems to have stolen Ouyang''s arrangement in Tianyuan city and grouped the catapult troops to achieve a continuous attack mode.


    At the moment, what Zheng Yuanyun is doing is commanding the soldiers, regardless of their own consumption, to replace this catapult and continue to operate another one, even playing the level offensive of Tianyuan city at that time.


    However, among all people, except Zheng Yuanyun, Ouyang''s strict implementation is also not urgent.


    If the other party wants to blow, blow.


    Ouyang acted as if he hadn''t seen it. The attack on the side road was blocked again. He waved again. From the Chinese Army array, dozens of siege towers were pushed to the forefront.


    At the sight of the siege tower, Zheng Yuanyun''s expression finally changed.


    Is this... The siege tower?


    From the commanding position at the top of the city, it is obvious that the dozens of siege towers pushed by Ouyang to the forefront have been deliberately transformed. Not only the tower body is stronger, which gives people a sense of stability, but also on the top of each siege tower, it is no longer the traditional watchtower, but a large platform has been built on the top of the tower, on which a catapult is placed.


    The purpose of the siege tower was to serve the archers. The high tower was used to level the range disadvantage with the archers at the head of the city, but now a catapult was erected?


    Of course, no one has thought about this erection method before, but it is not practical.


    For one thing, the anti-seismic force generated by the catapult when firing is far from comparable to that of a bow and arrow. Generally speaking, if you put it on the siege tower, you can only shoot one or two shots. Then, due to the anti-seismic force, either the catapult is shaken off the top of the tower, or the whole siege tower will collapse.


    Second, the main function of the siege tower is to transport soldiers and hide soldiers in the tower. The whole siege tower will be covered with a layer of wet cow leather, which can not only increase defense, but also play a role in fire prevention. As for the archers in the tower, they serve for the promotion of the siege tower to harass the other party''s attack during the promotion process.


    If the catapult is erected on the top of the tower like this, the whole siege tower must be built extremely. In this way, the flexibility will be greatly lost. Due to the powerful recoil force of the catapult, even if the whole siege tower does not collapse after one shot, it is normal to move backward.


    A siege tower used for charging. If you don''t advance but retreat in the process of advancing, the more you attack, the farther you will be shocked. What''s the effect?


    The catapult erected on the top of the tower can barely smooth the range gap between it and the catapult at the head of the garrison city, but it is at most at the same level.


    In other words, when I can''t hit you, you can''t hit me, but when you can hit me, I can hit you.


    If you want to use the catapult to counter the catapult, you can only shoot at each other unless Ouyang strictly pushes the siege tower into the range of the other party.


    But he only has dozens of such strange siege towers. He has to face hundreds of them already ready in Juhe city. The two sides are not of the same order of magnitude in quantity.


    It''s estimated that Ouyang''s siege tower entering the attack range of Juhe city will be hit by a round of stone throwing volley before he orders to fire. It''s good that his poor dozens of units can hold ten units.


    Ten catapult shells hit Juhe city?


    What''s the difference between that and tickling?


    Moreover, it''s still the kind that the probability can only make one round of attack and will be submerged by the other party''s attack.


    Can such a big city be broken with only ten shells?


    Of course not.


    It''s not easy to say whether it can blow out a gap in the strong wall of Juhe city.


    So Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t quite understand why Ouyang''s strict operation is?


    However, to his amazement, Ouyang''s vigorous action did show these dozens of siege towers, but obviously he did not intend to push these siege towers forward to attack Juhe City, but just let them shine a picture and stand at the forefront of the formation.


    What''s this for?


    Zheng Yuanyun frowned slightly. After thinking and thinking, he still didn''t understand Ouyang''s purpose of doing so.


    Is it difficult? Just because Ouyang has prepared these siege towers before coming to live in the city, and he is not willing to see that they are useless at this time, so he launched Lailiang to make an appearance?


    That''s childish, isn''t it?


    He shook his head. Although he couldn''t understand Ouyang''s purpose, what he could see was that the other party still couldn''t pose any threat to juhecheng.


    With sufficient material reserves, Zheng Yuanyun will not be stingy with resources at all. Whatever his strategies, in short, it is just a bombardment in the past.


    Ouyang did not move, and he was happy to save the soldiers'' physical strength. Originally, he played the delaying tactic. As long as he could delay until the reinforcements arrived, the victory of the battle would be in his pocket.


    Since you want to procrastinate, then procrastinate.


    Therefore, after a slight contact between the two sides, none of the soldiers died, leaving only a stone on the ground, and then fell into a state of silence.


    After a while, messengers from the left and right gates came to repay, and Ouyang''s troops had arrived. However, under the prior arrangement of Zheng Yuanyun, the gates on both sides also implemented an outrageous strategy. In short, whatever you are, as long as you dare to cross the minefield half a step, it is a round of throwing stones and closing the road.


    This strategy is undoubtedly very successful. In addition to not killing Ouyang''s soldiers, the effect is obvious. This round is to keep Juhe city as solid as gold.


    Then there is the back gate.


    Ouyang acted vigorously. It is estimated that there was an order. If the city gates on the left and right sides are still unable to break through, then go back to the city gate.


    However, in the direction of the city gate, Zheng Yuanyun laid heavy cavalry.


    More than 300000 troops of Ouyang''s vigorous action passed around, but before approaching the city gate, they saw the heavy cavalry in charge roaring like a torrent of steel, frightening them to retreat and pull. At least they didn''t let the heavy cavalry hit head-on, but they also lost a small part of their troops.


    And this, unexpectedly, is the only loss of troops produced by both sides in the process of war.

 Chapter 456

    Is this a fight or not?


    Zheng Yuanyun was confused when he received the return from the city gates.


    Why did Ouyang come here with such a mighty force?


    As the dominant side, Ouyang should be strong enough, but what Zheng Yuanyun saw was not so.


    Fighting spirit?


    Really?


    Ouyang strictly carries out the troops with absolute superiority, and since he sent troops to pursue himself, doesn''t he want to take advantage of the emptiness of his troops after he just suffered a defeat?


    That should have been the case.


    But according to Zheng Yuanyun''s own observation, from Ouyang''s strict execution to Juhe City, he was just a lack of interest and no fighting spirit.


    Want to attack the main gate?


    On his side, there were only two rounds of throwing stones, and the other party immediately withdrew its troops.


    Detour from the side?


    The situation at the city gates on both sides is the same. Zheng Yuanyun even doubts that there is no big problem if his troops are estimated to be less than half. He only needs to have enough catapults.


    What''s more ridiculous is that at the back gate, Ouyang''s fierce troops drifted here. They just took a look at the heavy cavalry who were about to launch an attack, and then hurriedly retreated, even


    When did the offensive and defensive war become like this?


    According to Ouyang''s siege method, you just need to send someone to watch the catapult. Anyway, there are enough materials in the city. Don''t say to stick to it for half a day, that''s no problem for another ten days and a half months!


    It seems that Ouyang is reluctant to give up his troops for fear that his troops will be damaged, but it''s still the old saying that there are no undead people in war?


    Especially as the party attacking the city, it is bound to suffer heavy losses.


    Throughout the ages, there have been countless sieges. Except for a few cases of taking the city without blood through strategy, most sieges are piled up with human lives.


    Like Ouyang, he has a large number of troops, but he is not very concerned about attacking the city. He is simply stingy. His troops have reached a heinous level. To tell the truth, Zheng Yuanyun has only seen them in his life.


    So, what the hell is this guy playing with?


    Zheng Yuanyun only felt a bad feeling in his heart pouring into his brain.


    Is there anything he ignores?


    He didn''t know why, so he had to take advantage of the stagnation of the other party''s offensive and began to sort out the whole thing again.


    From his defeat in Tianyuan city to his retreat in Juhe City, he received the news that reinforcements arrived, and then Ouyang led his troops to catch up.


    What''s wrong with all this?


    Zheng Yuanyun thought carefully for a long time and sorted it out one by one, but he felt that all this was so natural, and there was nothing strange in it.


    But


    If there is anything to say, it is Ouyang''s attitude of not rushing to attack the city. Is it difficult? Is he sure he can''t wait for reinforcements?


    If there were no reinforcements, Ouyang''s behavior would actually make sense.


    No siege.


    Isn''t this the same way I simulated the siege method after waking up to the defense strategy of Tianyuan city?


    It''s just that Juhe city has more abundant materials. It must be more persistent than Tianyuan city.


    However, they are just more persistent. No matter how much materials they have, they will always be exhausted. As long as the enemy troops on the periphery do not withdraw, they can only consume them all the time.


    Just like the stone throwing defense used before, there are many shells suitable for stone throwing machines collected and manufactured in Juhe City, but these stones will not produce small stones. No matter how many, they will be finished one day.


    What will you do when it''s finished?


    You can''t shoot civilians in the city as shells, can you?


    When it comes to civilians, this is also a point that makes Zheng Yuanyun uncomfortable.


    Previously, when he was in Xilong City, he chose to order the slaughter of the city in order to stabilize the morale of the army.


    At that time, there was no way, and Zheng Yuanyun did not think too much about the consequences. Naturally, he was in a strong period at that time. In terms of military strength, he almost absolutely suppressed the whole Nantes province.


    Then slaughtering the city will also be slaughtering the city. Although this kind of behavior is deeply hated in Haotian mainland, and after slaughtering the city, it will probably lead to a sharp rebound from the enemy.


    It is almost a consensus on the whole continent that war does not hurt civilians. Just like Chen Ze''s occupation of Xifeng City before, he just drove all civilians out of Xifeng City instead of choosing a more excessive strategy of killing the city. There are some reasons in this regard.


    When a city is broken, it is dead. In this way, the party attacking the city has to face not only the enemy''s army, but also countless civilians who have to join the battle in order to protect their lives. Once the whole people are soldiers, which general dares to say that he can suppress it?


    Zheng Yuanyun had a large army before, and when he attacked the city later, he made it clear in advance that he would not kill the city again, so he moved forward all the way.


    But now his troops are at a disadvantage. In addition to guarding the city, these 600000 soldiers actually have to devote part of their attention to the possible resistance in the city.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Zheng Yuanyun to do anything to the civilians in Juhe city.


    Even if his food and grass were about to run out, he didn''t dare to exploit the civilians too much. Otherwise, once the rebellion in the city was together, Ouyang outside the city would do it again. At that time, Zheng Yuanyun wanted to cry without tears.


    Because in the previous massacre, the civilians in Juhe city were extremely sensitive to this. One thing that could not be handled well and waiting for Zheng Yuanyun was internal and external troubles.


    So what if the supplies run out?


    Only surrender.


    At the thought of these two words, Zheng Yuanyun was cold at the bottom of his heart. On second thought, isn''t Ouyang''s strategy of seizing the city and not attacking it?


    Even the feints of the previous waves made Zheng Yuanyun lose more or less some stones. Although the reserves are still sufficient, they are not unlimited.


    So the problem is still with the reinforcements?


    But


    What''s wrong with the reinforcements?


    With this in mind, Zheng Yuanyun hurriedly summoned the messenger soldiers to write a loud arrow message and ordered people to quickly spread it to the rear.


    This time, he didn''t point out that the resounding arrow was passed to Ma Hui who was advancing in the rear, but to the scouts he had sent in the rear of Juhe city.


    No, it''s not a scout, but his confidant.


    At the beginning, Zheng Yuanyun kept his hand and didn''t tell Ma Hui that he sent someone to meet him. Instead, he just ordered his confidants to wait and see from a distance. As a third party watching coldly, he always maintained control of the reinforcements.


    This is the loss of the disappearance of reinforcements before.


    Until now, Zheng Yuanyun still didn''t know where the support Army led by Huang Shi went, so he couldn''t continue to lose any news of the reinforcements.


    It took only a short time for the arrow to ring back.

 Chapter 457

    The reinforcements have arrived at Tianhe City, which is only half a day away from Juhe city!


    This is Zheng Yuanyun''s personal interpretation of the content of the resounding arrows. At the same time, he received three resounding arrows in a row, starting from Xilong City, and the city guards along the way sent them to him one after another.


    In addition to the resounding arrows sent back by his confidants, the other three resounding arrows reported the direction of the reinforcements to Zheng Yuanyun, although they did not clearly say where the reinforcements had gone, and made clear what they saw with their own eyes.


    So, what is there to doubt?


    It''s only half a day before reinforcements will arrive, but Ouyang''s strict execution is carrying out the so-called siege consumption. Isn''t it ridiculous?


    After receiving the news, Zheng Yuanyun finally took a reassurance.


    The information of a resounding arrow is false. Is it difficult that all resounding arrows are false?


    Reinforcements are indeed on their way, which is a certainty!


    However, he doesn''t know... It''s a certainty!


    The resounding arrow was indeed sent back from the cities along the way. This was also Zheng Yuanyun''s previous order. Let the guards of these cities pay attention to the trend of reinforcements. If there is anything wrong, be sure to report to him at the first time.


    Unfortunately, the person who sent back the arrow has changed.


    Since a few days ago, when Zheng Yuanyun finally made up his mind to stick to Juhe city and let Ma Hui lead the aid arms to rush to Juhe City, everything in the rear has changed.


    You should know that the support Army in Ma Hui''s hand was originally the group taken away by Huang Shi. As for the so-called troops from neighboring provinces, there was no one.


    After a circle, Huang Shi led the army back to Xilong city and joined Ma Hui.


    Since then, Ma Hui, who has defected to Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing, has reached a consensus with Huang Shi.


    They are already grasshoppers tied to the same rope. As long as Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t die, they will die later.


    In order to live and die together, they wholeheartedly implemented Chen Ze''s plan.


    The first step of the plan has been taken. At present, Zheng Yuanyun has no doubt that he has more than 3 million reinforcements on hand.


    Then the second step is to let Zheng Yuanyun continue to believe.


    How convinced?


    For example, a resounding arrow.


    After going out from Xilong City, Huang Shi and Ma Hui are indeed walking all the way to Juhe City, but in the process of walking, they are also constantly attacking the city


    They attacked the cities of Nantes Province, which had already been captured by Zheng Yuanyun and sent a small number of reinforcements.


    In fact, there is no word of attack.


    Starting from Zheng Yuanyun, the cities along the way knew more or less that some of their own reinforcements had rushed to the front line. Therefore, when Huang Shi and Ma Guang came under the banner of Qingyang Empire, they had no doubt. They simply opened the city gate and welcomed friendly troops to the city.


    Then, Huang Shi and Ma Hui suspected the general of the garrison of seizing military power for enemy spies on the grounds of Lord Zheng''s order.


    It was so easy that it didn''t even disturb the soldiers to the end. This was due to the large number of Zheng Yuanyun tokens won by Chen Ze and Gu Qingfeng after chasing Xiao Du.


    Seeing orders is like seeing people!


    The level of tokens Zheng Yuanyun gave Xiao Du is not low, because there are some tokens to negotiate with neighboring provinces, and these tokens are just used by Huang Shi and Ma Hui. After presenting the tokens directly in front of the soldiers, the general of the garrison did not expect that this was designed by someone except shouting injustice.


    Therefore, the guards were put into prison. Instead, Chen Ze''s people who had been assessed as military generals and were already his personal confidants.


    Everything went smoothly. Huang Shi and Ma Guang repeated their old skills and won three cities in the process of marching.


    As for the confidants sent by Zheng Yuanyun.


    To tell the truth, in the current situation, Zheng Yuanyun suspected that there were enemy spies in the army, so there were not many close friends worthy of his complete trust, and not many close friends who could be sent to the rear to monitor the movement of reinforcements.


    This gives Zhang Hualin, who has been lurking secretly, a chance.


    He was only one person, so he easily followed the confidants sent by Zheng Yuanyun, and found a chance to kill the team of more than a dozen people not far from Juhe city.


    So for a long time, Zhang Hualin did what Zheng Yuanyun thought his cronies sent back the resounding arrows.


    This is also due to the fact that Ma Hui handed in the resounding arrow signal book to Chen Ze.


    The unique information represented by the resounding arrow has long been known by Chen Ze, and they only need to get the unique code of each general qualified to transmit the resounding arrow.


    These things are easy to get.


    Who would have thought that there would be problems in the captured rear?


    Those specific codes were found directly from the generals.


    Therefore, at the moment when Zheng Yuanyun had a bad hunch, Chen Ze ordered people to send several resounding arrows in time and threw reassurance at Zheng Yuanyun from various perspectives.


    Yes, on the way.


    Yes, I''ve passed my city.


    Sir, there are many reinforcements and strong troops.


    All kinds of information are making Zheng Yuanyun feel at ease. The slightest bad hunch that rose to his heart dissipated.


    There are reinforcements!


    In other words, Ouyang''s strict enforcement of the intelligence system there has a problem, or there are no enemy spies in the rear area captured by him to easily send back information.


    Therefore, the point to worry about is actually a mistake of the other party, and the final result of this mistake is that Ouyang will miss the best opportunity to win himself!


    That''s good.


    Zheng Yuanyun thought a thousand times in an instant, and finally fell on the corner of his mouth with a sneer.


    He looked out of the city. Ouyang was still carrying out his strategy to cheat the shells at the head of the city with feint, so as to consume materials.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who is sure of the existence of the reinforcements, now looks at each other''s small moves. He doesn''t have any worries or even scoffs at it.


    With the material reserves of Juhe City, Ouyang strictly wants to consume in this way. When will it be finished?


    While waiting for Xiangjian''s reply, Zheng Yuanyun also ordered people to count the remaining materials. As a result, the return from his men was extremely sufficient.


    With food and soldiers, what else is he afraid of?


    After another half day, the person to be afraid of is Ouyang, who still seems to be in no hurry!


    At the same time, Ouyang is strict, but it is not as light as Zheng Yuanyun looks.


    While ordering his soldiers to feint, Ouyang Lixing is also waiting for Chen Ming''s news.


    Chen Ming is not in Ouyang''s vigorous army at the moment. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, although Chen Ming and Chen Ze can send messages in real time through the system, he still explained to Ouyang that he would leave for a period of time to receive Chen Ze''s new orders.

 Chapter 458

    Ouyang Lixing Association chose this negative response, of course, because some of them were unwilling to lose their troops for no reason. More importantly, he knew that he was not the protagonist at the moment and there was no need to work hard.


    In this matter, he only needs to send troops, but he doesn''t have to contribute.


    Now in this situation, the person who wants Zheng Yuanyun''s life most is no longer him, but Chen Ze.


    In fact, it was Chen Ze who had been planning behind the scenes that made Zheng Yuanyun fall into this field.


    Therefore, now, whether to attack or attack is not Ouyang has the final say, but he needs to cooperate with Chen Zhe. He can make the most efficient and minimum casualties plan on the other side.


    Before that, of course, he didn''t have to make the mistakes Zheng Yuanyun had made before and lost a lot of troops in vain.


    Instead of what Zheng Yuanyun thought, Ouyang''s strict execution here is just some unnecessary consumption.


    The volume of Juhe city is so large that how can it be used up?


    You should know that his two million army stationed outside the city for one day, the consumption is not small. Ouyang''s strict implementation may not be better than Zheng Yuanyun.


    Of course, if Nantes province had not been invaded by the enemy before, he would certainly not be afraid of consumption. However, at this time, most of the cities in Nantes province are still behind the city. Ouyang''s strict implementation can rely on only a few small cities located inland with relatively less materials.


    Perhaps, all these cities in his hand add up, and his material reserves are not as much as Juhe City, which has always been a transit station in Nantes province.


    Ouyang, who knows more about Nantes than consumption, naturally has no such idea.


    In fact, despite Ouyang''s vigorous efforts to garrison two million troops under the city, as long as he finds something wrong, he must be the fastest to withdraw with his troops.


    So, while waiting for their own calculations, as the only person who wanted to seriously kill Zheng Yuanyun, Chen Ze finally asked Chen Ming to send back the news.


    "General, that guy is back!"


    In Ouyang''s account, a messenger returned and disappeared. Chen Ming suddenly came back for a while.


    In this regard, Ouyang''s strict execution remained indifferent. Whether Chen Ming returned or not did not have much impact on him. Even when Chen Ming told him to leave, he didn''t send anyone to follow him. He looked as if he let it go.


    After the messenger reported, Chen Ming immediately entered the account. He looked at Ouyang and bowed his fist and said, "general Ouyang, I have the latest news from my childe!"


    Ouyang just nodded and said, "where''s Chen Ze?"


    He knew that Chen Ze was constantly seizing the city in the rear to block Zheng Yuanyun''s retreat.


    Chen Ming said, "everything is under control. Lord Chen''s troops have come from Xilong city and captured three cities along the way!"


    "Three seats?"


    Ouyang acted vigorously and pondered for a moment. He simulated the route of Chen Ze''s army in his mind, nodded and said, "it''s still good in terms of speed, but what''s the use?"


    In fact, after he knew that Chen Zehui would seize the city that Zheng Yuanyun had seized from the rear, he didn''t think so.


    Zheng Yuanyun is also the supreme commander of Qingyang empire in nanthang Province, which has not changed so far.


    So what''s the use of Chen Ze running to seize the city?


    It is nothing more than replacing Zheng Yuanyun''s trusted general with his own confidant.


    So even if Zheng Yuanyun''s retreat is broken?


    You know, soldiers and generals are separated.


    Generals have command in wartime, but they have no power over soldiers.


    Although all generals like to hang their own flags in wartime, what is the Zhangjia army and Li Jiajun, everyone knows. No matter what army you are, after the war, all the troops have to be returned to the Empire, and it is always the Qingyang army.


    The soldiers are under the command of the general, but they are not determined to the general. The most important thing is the general''s rank.


    In particular, Zheng Yuanyun is still the current supreme commander. Imagine that when Zheng Yuanyun breaks through and retreats after he is defeated in juhecheng, can Chen Ze really block his retreat?


    Use the troops of anluoxing province to block the retreat of the supreme commander of anluoxing province?


    I''m afraid there''s a hole in your brain?


    At that time, Zheng Yuanyun just needs to cheer up. Chen Ze will have to trigger a mutiny on the spot. It is unknown whether he can retreat all by himself.


    This is just Ouyang''s analysis based on his common sense. Even he doesn''t know that the 500000 elite soldiers in Chen Ze''s hand are private soldiers trained by Zheng Yuanyun, and he has high loyalty to Zheng Yuanyun.


    If he knew this, he probably wouldn''t choose to send troops to catch up.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s strict implementation of Chen Ze''s plan to seize the rear cities was not cold. Of course, it was always right, so he just watched the change.


    At present, Chen Ming''s reply, for Chen Ze''s acquisition of the three cities in the rear, Ouyang''s strict implementation has no waves in his heart, just waiting for Chen Ming''s following.


    But Chen Ming was not in a hurry. After waiting for a moment, after Ouyang strictly digested the news he brought back, he said again: "general Ouyang, my childe wants me to bring you a message, but..."


    Chen Ming hesitated, looked ugly and said, "it''s bad news."


    "What?"


    Ouyang frowned. In this case, there was bad news?


    He could not help but look dignified for a few minutes and said in a deep voice, "what bad news?"


    Chen Ming sighed and said, "general Ouyang doesn''t know. Zheng Yuanyun is also a cunning man. My childe learned from Zheng Yuanyun''s confidants after seizing the city that Zheng Yuanyun had a hunch that general Ouyang was difficult to deal with after attacking Xilong city. He wasn''t sure to win it at one stroke, so at that time, he chose to ask for reinforcements from the rear!"


    Ouyang was stern and stunned. He looked at Chen Ming and said, "didn''t you know this long ago, and your childe has been assuring the general that Zheng Yuanyun can''t wait for a reinforcements. Is it difficult? He can''t hold it now?"


    "No!"


    Chen mingmeng shook his head and said, "the reinforcements in Anluo province have always been under the control of my childe. There is no problem, but the problem is..."


    "Zheng Yuanyun not only asked for reinforcements from anluoxing Province, but even did not hesitate to cede a large number of interests, so that the two adjacent provinces of anluoxing province also sent a large number of reinforcements, which nobody thought of!"


    He said urgently.


    "Cede benefits?"


    This also made Ouyang act hard and stunned for a moment.


    Accustomed to collecting reports from his opponents in advance, he actually knows a lot about Zheng Yuanyun''s character. Because of this, he is also surprised that Zheng Yuanyun is willing to cede benefits in exchange for reinforcements.

 Chapter 459

    Zheng Yuanyun has always been a man of great achievements, which is the most mentioned point in the intelligence collected by Ouyang.


    It''s easy to collect detailed information about Zheng Yuanyun in Nantes Province, which has fought with anluoxing province and Zheng Yuanyun for more than ten years.


    This information also helped Ouyang to take the lead in the war against Zheng Yuanyun. Even before, Zheng Yuanyun would advance rashly in Xilong city and Tianyuan City, which was not beyond the scope of his intelligence.


    Therefore, when Chen Ming said that he was still in Xilong City, Zheng Yuanyun was already asking for help from neighboring provinces, and Ouyang''s strict implementation would feel incredible.


    In fact, Chen Ze, who learned about it at the beginning, would have a more insipid reaction, because at that time, he already knew Zheng Yuanyun''s situation and why he came up with the idea of ceding interests early. To put it bluntly, it was precisely because Chen Ze, also commander Luo, put great pressure on him.


    At that time, Zheng Yuanyun''s desire for Nantes province was not so great. What he wanted more was a victory and the benefits of simple victory.


    For example, the rank of national teacher.


    For example, he won an imperial reward for a big victory, which made him unique for a moment.


    Only when such conditions were met could Zheng Yuanyun have the confidence to compete with Luo Zongbing, and also have the confidence to kill Luo Zongbing first and then play. After killing Luo Zongbing, he would not be blamed by the Empire.


    For this reason, Zheng Yuanyun is very eager to win Nantes Province, so as to exercise the follow-up plan, rather than slowly push forward and win the whole Nantes Province in a more secure way.


    It was for this reason that he fought extremely aggressively and even ignored the lives of his soldiers. At that time, Zheng Yuanyun decisively made the decision to cede interests in exchange for a large number of reinforcements.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze also kept his hand and didn''t say anything about it. He only said that he would delay Zheng Yuanyun''s subsequent reinforcements. As Ouyang''s vigorous implementation, the subsequent reinforcements would naturally be mobilized by anluoxing province. Otherwise, Chen Ze would not have the confidence to delay.


    At this time, Chen Ze saw that the time was ripe, so he let Chen Ming disappear. After a period of time, he told Ouyang the so-called bad news.


    From Chen Ming''s point of view, the news really shocked Ouyang''s vigorous action, so that the other party didn''t speak again for a long time.


    After a while, Ouyang said coldly, "so, Zheng Yuanyun asked for this part of the reinforcements?"


    Chen Ming pretended to sigh, shook his head and said, "at the beginning, my childe deliberately blocked the reinforcements from anluoxing Province, but where can I think of it? Zheng Yuanyun still has such a hand."


    "When he learned about it from Zheng Yuanyun, he immediately sent someone to explore in the future. As a result, when the sent talents went near Ketan City, they had bumped into a large number of reinforcements coming to support!"


    A large number of two words were bitten by him, and he raised his eyebrows when he heard Ouyang''s strict execution.


    "What is the specific quantity?"


    Ouyang asked coldly.


    "Three million!"


    Without hesitation, Chen Ming gave the answer directly, shook his head and said, "it was late when my childe learned about it. Three million new troops are about to arrive in Ketan city and meet Zheng Yuanyun in Juhe city. It''s only a matter of time."


    "There''s another point."


    He didn''t wait for Ouyang to make his ugly face more ugly. He raised his eyes and said, "my childe intercepted 500000 reinforcements, and these 500000 soldiers are a private army that Zheng Yuanyun always trains in anluoxing province. I believe what private army means, so I don''t have to explain it in detail to general Ouyang?"


    Ouyang did not speak.


    Of course, he knew what the private army was. In fact, there was also a private army trained by him in the main city of Fengqi province. However, at that time, the pressure in the main city of Fengqi was greater, so he left his troops in the city and chose to gather the troops along the way to save Dongping city.


    "This private army, my childe can hold on for a while, but it won''t be too long. Once the reinforcements catch up and the two sides meet, my childe can''t control a total of 3.5 million troops."


    Ouyang frowned fiercely. He looked at Chen Ming and said coldly, "what''s the purpose of saying this to the general at this time?"


    "Didn''t your childe say he was in charge of the reinforcements at the beginning? Why, now it''s over if you can''t control it?"


    Chen Ming''s attitude was also tough. He straightened his waist and said, "general Ouyang, it''s not a matter of who blames who now. Just imagine, if my childe didn''t explain to general Ouyang after receiving this news, it seems even more wrong?"


    This made Ouyang act in silence.


    Yes, if Chen Ze didn''t report it, but took advantage of the time when the reinforcements came and knew nothing about him, he turned and ran away, no matter whether he could run away or not, but it''s certain that his Ouyang execution would be worse!


    An old saying is that although Ouyang has a large number of troops at hand, the quality of his troops is uneven and can not compare with Zheng Yuanyun''s elite generals.


    This is also the reason why he dared not confront Zheng Yuanyun when he clearly had more troops.


    When Zheng Yuanyun''s reinforcements arrived, on the one hand, his troops did not have an advantage, and on the other hand, the quality of his troops was also at a disadvantage. It was certain that he would lose a battle.


    Chen Ze told him about it at this time. It can be said that he was honest. On this point, Ouyang had nothing to say, let alone criticize Chen Ze.


    But in turn, although Ouyang Lixing no longer studied Chen Ze''s incompetence, he began to consider his current situation.


    The obvious point is that if we delay any longer, as soon as Zheng Yuanyun''s reinforcements arrive, he can''t fight here, and he is likely to be eaten by Zheng Yuanyun without residue.


    Therefore, the best strategy now is to retreat to Tianyuan City, or the last city. Use the strategy set at the beginning and stick to it until Zhu Yan''s empire sends someone to come.


    But Ouyang didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Chen Ming and asked, "do you have any good suggestions for this besides asking you to bring back the bad news?"


    He didn''t believe that Chen Ze would be aimless, provided him with such a message in vain, and missed his chance to escape.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s enforcement is still very curious. How will Chen Ze respond to this?


    "Yes!"


    Sure enough, Chen Ming immediately replied, "don''t hide it from general Ouyang. My childe really has a suggestion for me to take to general Ouyang. As for what to choose, it''s up to general Ouyang!"

 Chapter 460

    To tell the truth, at this time, Ouyang''s strict execution is a little at a loss.


    Chen Ze brought him this kind of news at this time. I have to say that Ouyang had to think of a lot.


    This man, Chen Ze, will he be a man who thinks of his allies wholeheartedly?


    Ouyang thought hard and did not think so.


    Wasn''t Chen Ze and Yan Haomiao allies at the beginning?


    Although it seems that Yan Haomiao broke the contract first at that time, this is only an emissary sent by Chen Ze.


    It is not clear why Yan Haomiao made such a choice. After all, although Yan Haomiao was caught by him, as an opponent who has been fighting, Yan Haomiao naturally refused to give in to Ouyang''s enforcement.


    So until Ouyang finally decided to execute Yan Haomiao, the other party didn''t tell the doubts in Ouyang''s heart before he died.


    Ouyang did not know this, but Yan Haomiao knew it very well.


    Yan Haomiao capsized in the gutter, which was a great disgrace to him. Ouyang''s strict execution has been his main enemy for a long time. How can he be soft to Ouyang''s strict execution?


    Besides Chen Ze.


    Yan Haomiao was the first one in other empires to find that Chen Ze was extraordinary. At the beginning, he despised Chen Ze, so he finally suffered such a big loss and confessed his family and life in a foreign country.


    He Yan Haomiao has disappeared. As far as he knows, Ouyang Lixing made this choice because he was suddenly ready to come out of Dongping city and forcibly take back the pass on the border, which is due to Chen Ze.


    So at that time, Ouyang and Chen Ze were allies.


    The two have been fighting for many years. How can Yan Haomiao not understand Ouyang''s strict execution? He also knows that even if Chen Ze has helped him so much, he will never trust Chen Ze 100% in Ouyang''s strict execution.


    Distrust will expose some problems one day. Yan Haomiao hopes that Ouyang will make a fatal mistake one day.


    Although this requires a certain amount of luck and depends on Chen Ze''s subsequent strategy, what else could Yan Haomiao have to change and plan at that time?


    He is just a prisoner himself. What else can he do except gamble on his luck?


    Yan Haomiao, who has died, naturally won''t know. At present, Ouyang''s strict implementation doesn''t understand Chen Ze, and his heart begins to wonder.


    However, Ouyang''s strict execution is obviously not ready to completely deny Chen Ze directly because of a question. What he should do in the follow-up depends on what suggestions Chen Ming asked Chen Ming to bring.


    So, in Ouyang''s seemingly quiet wait, Chen Ming made such suggestions.


    "General Ouyang, my childe said that at present, there is no other way but to seize the time to capture Juhe city and take Zheng Yuanyun!"


    Chen Ming seems to be brewing a mood. When he speaks again, his tone is full of fierce and killing.


    "Grab time?"


    "Occupy the whole city?"


    "Kill Zheng Yuanyun?"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang immediately sneered and split Chen Ming''s words. Each sentence is the focus, and each sentence makes Ouyang''s sneer deeper.


    "Why would I do that?"


    After sneering, Ouyang said coldly, "if there is no mistake, isn''t this your master''s fault?"


    "Since it was his fault, why did you use my brother''s life to fill it in?"


    Chen Ze''s suggestion is to let him seize Juhe city as soon as possible, but Ouyang''s strict implementation is not cold.


    Why did he do that?


    To tell the truth, he came to juhecheng because of Chen Ze''s threat and had to send troops to juhecheng to confront Zheng Yuanyun.


    It''s good to win Zheng Yuanyun, but in his private heart, Ouyang knows he doesn''t have to do so.


    He doesn''t have that sense of urgency.


    If Zheng Yuanyun escapes from Shengtian this time, Chen Ze will not be better, but what about himself?


    Ouyang''s idea of strict execution is very clear. No fault is merit!


    He made a delaying tactic and directly dragged it until Zhu Yan empire could free up his hands to send more reinforcements, then he could retire with success.


    So why use the soldiers of Fengqi province to sacrifice for Nantes province?


    Just to get recognition from the Empire?


    What if he got it? Later, he wanted to supplement his troops, but he still had to start with Fengqi province.


    For example, he lost one million troops to win Juhe city this time, so he had to recruit from Fengqi province after returning to Fengqi Province, so as to be supplemented.


    But he clearly did not need to recruit this one million troops in Fengqi Province, that is, in a disguised form, his reserve troops in Fengqi province were abruptly reduced by one million.


    At first glance, although it doesn''t matter, if something happens to his Fengqi province and his troops are suddenly insufficient, this problem will be obvious.


    Of course, taking juhecheng and killing Zheng Yuanyun is tantamount to immediately solving the crisis of Nantes province. The rewards from Zhu Yan empire are certainly not small, but Ouyang''s hard work is not a person who likes to make great achievements like Zheng Yuanyun. His own character determines that he has always taken a stable route.


    In the long run, it is not cost-effective for Ouyang to risk his troops to lose too many troops.


    Now, who can be sure that after Zheng Yuanyun''s death, the attack of Qingyang empire will end?


    You know, from Chen Ze''s intelligence, another 3.5 million reinforcements are on their way.


    People have arrived, and they still don''t belong to the troops in the neighboring provinces of Anluo under the management of Zheng Yuanyun. Will these people be willing to go back without a fight?


    At that time, Ouyang and Zheng Yuanyun fought each other. His victory was also a tragic victory, and then he had to face a larger number of reinforcements.


    Then why is he?


    Killing Zheng Yuanyun has lifted Chen Ze''s crisis, but his own crisis is still there, so why should he listen to Chen Ze and force Zheng Yuanyun to fight a wave at this time?


    He couldn''t even figure out the reason why Chen Ze put forward this proposal.


    Obviously, after receiving the information that reinforcements arrived, he just had to retreat and retreat to Tianyuan city again. Why did he have to take the risk to fight Juhe city?


    Does he really think Ouyang is a fool?


    A sneer shows Ouyang''s attitude at this time.


    "General Ouyang, you can''t fight without fighting!"


    Naturally, Chen Ming could see what Ouyang was thinking, and immediately said, "at this time, if you retreat to the rear, it''s chronic suicide!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Ouyang took a sip of tea, nodded and said, "what a suicide method, tell me."

 Chapter 461

    There was a moment of silence in the Council hall.


    Although Ouyang''s execution was motionless, Chen Ming was also lowering his head, as if thinking about the wording.


    However, what Ouyang Li Xing doesn''t know is that Chen Ming is having an urgent dialogue with Chen Ze through the system. In response to Ouyang Li Xing''s response, Chen Ze is giving advice and Teaching Chen Ming what to say next.


    In fact, Ouyang''s vigorous response did not surprise Chen Ze. From the performance of the other party at the beginning, it was a general different from Zheng Yuanyun and Yan Haomiao.


    Whether Zheng Yuanyun or Yan Haomiao, there are elements of competitiveness and success. Then Chen Ze can use this to plan and deploy.


    Ouyang''s hard work obviously didn''t eat this set. He was determined to seek stability. Even after he was the only savior of Nantes province at the moment, he didn''t advance rashly and didn''t react immediately when Zheng Yuanyun lost.


    For such a person, what Chen Ze can plan is that he is bent on seeking stability.


    What kind of stability does Ouyang have?


    In a word, it is to seek no fault, not merit.


    He did not need to recover Nantes personally, but just needed to forcibly stabilize the last blood of Nantes, that is, the three cities behind Tianyuan city.


    He could endure everything until the Empire sent reinforcements. Only when he was sure enough would he choose to do it.


    In other words, Ouyang didn''t want his own soldiers to work hard for Nantes. He wanted to bring his troops back to Fengqi province completely, which was just a threat.


    Even after the new reinforcements of Zhu Yan Empire arrived, Chen Ze believed that Ouyang could even choose to hand over the command and let the new general take the lead to take the credit, and he himself could hide in the rear safely.


    For such a person, if you don''t excite him and make him feel that he is no longer stable, it is impossible to attract Ouyang to take action.


    Because of this, Chen Ze exposed the information that had been hidden before, that is, Zheng Yuanyun had already sent people to the head of the neighbor for help.


    Of course, there is no so-called 3.5 million reinforcements.


    There are only 500000 elite soldiers from Ma Hui and Huang Shi, but as these 500000 elite soldiers get closer and closer to Juhe City, things will really be in trouble when Zheng Yuanyun, who is in Juhe City, really receives these elite soldiers.


    At that time, Zheng Yuanyun''s military strength will be almost replenished. With such an elite force with high loyalty to him, he can at least level the gap between the two sides, so that Zheng Yuanyun will no longer have a disadvantage in the face of Ouyang.


    Equal strength means that Ouyang will withdraw his troops and stick to Tianyuan city in the old way.


    He knew very well that the newly-built city wall outside Tianyuan city had directly closed two city gates, but until now, the closed city gate had not been broken. Ouyang insisted that all troops came out of the only city gate.


    This is what Ouyang Li left behind. In the process of Zheng Yuanyun''s continuous retreat, Ouyang took back five cities. After taking back, he ignored it and moved a large number of materials from the city to Tianyuan city to supplement the previous consumption.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that in the process of sending troops to pursue, Ouyang has been keeping a back hand for himself and preparing for guarding Tianyuan city.


    In the face of such a manager who has no fighting spirit, he won''t act if he doesn''t realize that the situation is not under his control.


    Therefore, Chen Ze let Chen Ming expose the news that reinforcements from neighboring provinces had arrived.


    In this way, it is very dramatic that at present, the commanders of both the enemy and our sides know that there is such an unnecessary 3 million reinforcements.


    The reinforcements were just fabricated by Chen Ze''s mouth.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s Chen Ze took a lot of trouble to finally convince him of the arrival of a large number of reinforcements, so as to enhance his confidence and stay in Juhe city all the time.


    However, Ouyang''s strict execution side, because of different positions, Chen Ze just let Chen Ming bring a word, and Ouyang''s strict execution immediately believed it.


    The reason is very simple. It''s like this self destruction. How can Ouyang think that Chen Ze is cheating him? The current situation is that Chen Ze doesn''t want reinforcements to arrive.


    So?


    Chen Ming was silent until Ouyang was impatient. When he wanted to urge, Chen Ming finally raised his head and stared at Ouyang.


    In this way, Ouyang closed his mouth. He wanted to hear what Chen Ming would say to make him believe that sending troops is the most correct choice at the moment.


    "General Ouyang..."


    Chen Ming slowly opened his mouth and tried to configure his emotions according to Chen Ze''s account. After a while, he continued: "you know, if you don''t attack at this time, you will miss the best opportunity!"


    "I know, and then?"


    Ouyang nodded sternly. Yes, it''s a good time to kill Zheng Yuanyun by forcibly attacking the city before Zheng Yuanyun''s reinforcements arrived. The question is, why did he do this?


    "Not only that, but also..." Chen Ming continued to speak, took a deep breath and said: "it is also the only opportunity for general Ouyang to successfully hold Nantes. Once missed, Nantes will fall into the hands of Zheng Yuanyun!"


    As soon as he said this, Ouyang looked at him coldly and said faintly: "although the general has no great skill, he is confident that there is no problem in guarding Tianyuan city. Even if Zheng Yuanyun has strong assistance, the total force exceeds 4 million, but the general doesn''t believe he can attack Tianyuan City!"


    Tianyuan city is indeed a very good city, which is also very suitable for Ouyang to defend. Moreover, it has been tested before. After adding a layer of tortoise shell, Zheng Yuanyun''s siege has no effect at all.


    What about four million?


    His total strength is as much as 3 million. With 3 million soldiers guarding the city, he has the advantage of urban defense. Can Zheng Yuanyun, who is only 1 million more than him, succeed in attacking the city?


    If that''s the case, Ouyang thought he could wipe his neck to thank the Empire.


    "Not four million!"


    Chen Ming sighed, shook his head and said, "general Ouyang, according to the information intercepted by my childe, Zheng Yuanyun asked for far more reinforcements than this number, and the three million troops from neighboring provinces are actually just a group of strikers. In the future, more reinforcements will arrive!"

 Chapter 462

    "General Ouyang can think about it. If the other party is only four million, you can stick to Tianyuan City, but if it is eight million?"


    Chen Ming said word by word: "after losing most of Nantes Province, can the general stick to the material reserves here?"


    "Eight million?"


    Ouyang''s sword eyebrows stood up and said coldly, "should you be a soldier, eight million, why don''t you say 80 million?"


    "The general has been in the army for half his life. Is it difficult to be frightened? If you say there are reinforcements in the follow-up, you will have them?"


    No one knows the situation better than him.


    Because of Zhang Chengwang''s all-out struggle, Nantes province suddenly became empty and anluoxing province took the opportunity to attack.


    This is not just a matter between the two provinces of Anluo and Nantes, but a fuse.


    The whole continent has been quiet for too long.


    Although there are not many disputes and frictions, the whole province has not been invaded for too long. Therefore, almost everyone''s attention has been attracted to Nantes province.


    The balance is not so easy to break. Once it is broken, it is not a problem of one place at a time, but a whole body. The defeat of Nantes province will lead to a series of interest disputes.


    What changes will the loss of Nantes bring to the surrounding provinces?


    Far from it, Ouyang''s strict implementation of his Fengqi province has suffered a lot because of the problem of Nantes province?


    Yan Haomiao came around a long way and led his troops into Nantes province. His purpose was to go to Fengqi province.


    This is a very simple and clear consequence caused by the fall of Nantes Province, and this is only visible, and the surging waves in the dark are also surging outside Nantes province.


    This is why the Zhu Yan empire could not save Nantes.


    As soon as Nantes became a province, the pressure on its surrounding provinces increased sharply. What Zhu Yan Empire had to do now was to keep the provinces that had not been invaded, and here Nantes was rescued by the temporarily safe Fengqi province.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s strict execution has not dared to fight back, but can''t be safe.


    At the beginning, if Chen Ze had not sent Chen Ming to Dongping city and put forward the suggestion that he should guard the three border cities behind Tianyuan City, Ouyang would not want to enter Nanxing province at all.


    This shows how weak his fighting spirit is.


    Although Zhu Yan empire was in the state of being defeated in the war for a while, and its pressure was much greater than that of Qingyang Empire, the situation of Qingyang empire was not optimistic enough to go sideways.


    It is obviously somewhat reluctantly that we want to completely win Nantes province only by relying on the troops of anluoxing province.


    So it seems that other provinces did not participate in the action, but in fact, with the help of the Empire, they began to gather a large number of troops. If at this time, other provinces want to take advantage of the weak strength of anluohang province to invade on a large scale, they will be hit head-on by Qingyang empire.


    Therefore, although Zheng Yuanyun is the only one doing it now, in fact, the resources of Qingyang empire are also focused on anluoxing Province, but it will not easily March to the South texing Province, but mainly to protect the rear.


    To tell the truth, Zheng Yuanyun can transfer another three million troops from neighboring provinces, which is somewhat beyond Ouyang''s expectation. But think carefully, if he insists on squeezing, he can still squeeze so many troops.


    But Chen Ming said, this is only the first wave?


    Can Ouyang be trusted?


    If the Qingyang Empire increases its troops again, it will inevitably lead to the weakness of the defense forces around anluohang province and give the opponent an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    This opponent is not only the troubled Zhu Yan Empire, but also the Bai lie Empire, and even the Xuanwu Empire, which is far away.


    In order to win a Nantes Province, don''t let people drive into your hometown. It''s not worth the loss.


    From this point of view, Ouyang''s strict execution certainly does not believe that the Qingyang Empire dares to send reinforcements. Zheng Yuanyun''s ability to make up for 4 million troops is already the limit.


    With 4 million troops, he has 3 million here, plus the Tianyuan city defense built in advance. Taking advantage of the urban defense advantage, Ouyang is strict and confident that he can defend it.


    So why did he spell it?


    The situation has come to the present, as long as he withdraws his troops, it is safe, and the bad person will only be Chen Zehua.


    Although it is very immoral and true, both sides belong to the two countries. Ouyang Li sold Chen Ze for his own safety, which makes sense.


    Ridiculous. Chen Ze still wants to work for him. For this reason, he even doesn''t hesitate to make up stories to deceive him and say that Zheng Yuanyun will have follow-up reinforcements. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Ouyang firmly believes that Chen Ming''s words are false, so he is not in a hurry. He just looks at him with a sneer and remains unmoved.


    "General Ouyang!"


    Chen Ming was not stage fright. He looked straight at Ouyang''s sneering eyes and said word by word: "the subsequent reinforcements actually have nothing to do with Zheng Yuanyun, but once he arrived in Nantes Province, Zheng Yuanyun is the current supreme commander, and the reinforcements will still be used by him."


    "Has nothing to do with Zheng Yuanyun?"


    Ouyang made a stern and cold hum and said, "is it difficult that the reinforcements came for Chen Ze?"


    "Your master is just a guide. How many reinforcements can he get?"


    Chen Ming shook his head and said, "although my childe has only xieliang rank for the time being, there is still a man with a military rank no lower than Zheng Yuanyun around him."


    "General Ouyang, do you know why when Xifeng City was tight, my childe was able to get strong support from nearly 500000 troops to stabilize the defense of Xifeng City?"


    "This is because of the existence of a person, and that person, I believe general Ouyang must have heard his name!"


    At this point, the person who was not in a hurry became Chen Ming. He stopped and looked up at Ouyang''s vigorous action with calm eyes.


    "People around Chen Ze?"


    Ouyang was stunned and bowed his head.


    Chen Ze has a person around him. He knows this. He even knows that there are some relationships between this person and Yan Haomiao. At the beginning, he also suspected that Chen Ze finally chose to sell Yan Haomiao. Is it related to this person.


    And if it''s this man... It can really mobilize reinforcements.


    But the question is?


    Ouyang resolutely put away his sneer, raised his chin and said, "go on."


    Chen Ming said: "at the beginning, Zheng Yuanyun wanted to get rid of my childe, but beside my childe, there was a commander in chief who was Luo Bei and Luo commander in chief from Qingfeng City, the capital of our country!"

 Chapter 463

    "Luo Bei!"


    Ouyang frowns fiercely. He knows this man, and he and Yan Haomiao are old rivals. He knows himself and the enemy. He also knows about Yan Haomiao''s visit to Qingyang empire as a general.


    He knew that Luo Bei was Yan Haomiao''s Apprentice when he was in Qingyang empire. Later, because of the interests of the two countries, Yan Haomiao ruthlessly put the Luo family together. This incident seriously damaged the vitality of the Luo family for a time. It was not until Luo Bei''s generation that they gradually recovered their vitality.


    From this, we can also see that Luo Bei is a powerful person. He can rise reversely and return to the position of the general army after the Luo family suffered heavy losses. He must have a lot of energy on hand.


    Chen Ze was restricted by Zheng Yuanyun, but he was not punished on the spot. This is really surprising. That is to say, there is a person who Zheng Yuanyun cares about behind Chen Ze, which is understandable.


    If this person is Luo Zongbing, it is not difficult to see the reason why Zheng Yuanyun was eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Ouyang Li Xing is also a person who knows everything. The news revealed by Chen Ming has something that has not been figured out before.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuanyun wanted to kill Chen Ze, but Luo Zongbing died. Then there was a conflict between the two sides. Luo Zongbing''s strength in anluohang province was not enough to fight Zheng Yuanyun, so he had to dispatch troops from his hometown to stabilize the situation.


    So this is what Chen Ming called the second batch of reinforcements.


    As for why the second batch of reinforcements called by the general army of Luo were under the command of Zheng Yuanyun, there was a problem of time difference.


    The first batch of reinforcements have arrived and are under the command of Zheng Yuanyun. If the reinforcements join Zheng Yuanyun and he has retreated, Zheng Yuanyun will no longer be threatened.


    At that time, he will have two choices.


    First, lead the army to pursue until a blockade is formed under Tianyuan City, slowly consume Ouyang''s supplies, and then attack the city after running out of ammunition and food.


    Second, since the siege does not attack, it will drag on for a long time. During this time, Zheng Yuanyun may go to solve Chen Ze''s problem first.


    Before Luo''s reinforcements arrived, Zheng Yuanyun solved Chen Ze and Luo first, and then attributed the death of Chen Ze and Luo to the disaster of war no matter what reason, or even deception. Then when Luo''s reinforcements arrived, Zheng Yuanyun, who has absolute command, can indeed receive these troops first.


    If the luo general army wants to transfer people and guard against Zheng Yuanyun, it must be the troops transferred from a very far distance, or even directly from Qingfeng city. Therefore, the loss of this group of troops will not have any impact on the situation in anluohang province.


    Finally, Zheng Yuanyun will get this batch of reinforcements in vain. According to Chen Ming, the number of reinforcements will reach 4 million, which makes Zheng Yuanyun suddenly have 8 million troops.


    Eight million, which will exceed the defense limit of Tianyuan city!


    Zheng Yuanyun can integrate superior forces to destroy Tianyuan city in a very short time, and fully control the whole Nantes Province before the follow-up reinforcements of Zhu Yan Empire arrive.


    It''s not impossible.


    Judging from the current information, Ouyang''s enforcement is uncertain.


    So that''s why Chen Ze is urgent?


    As soon as Ouyang stepped back, Chen Ze knew he was going to die, but because of the reinforcements called by general Luo, Ouyang could not run away, unless he directly gave up Nante province and went back to his Fengqi province earlier, so that he could save his next life.


    But can Ouyang Lixing do this?


    He may have no fighting spirit and may not be in a hurry to drive out the invaders, but this does not mean that the empire can tolerate him to leave Nantes Province alone and stay away from this land of right and wrong.


    Even if he could only hold a city in Nantes Province, it could prove that the Zhuyan Empire had not completely lost Nantes Province, and there was still the possibility of counterattack.


    As soon as he left, Nante province fell into the hands of Qingyang empire. This huge loss of losing the whole province at one time has not happened in the whole continent for a long time. This involves a lot, which will also reduce the ranking of Zhu Yan empire in the four empires, and will become the bottom existence for a long time in the future.


    The consequences of ranking at the bottom can be seen from the fact that the Xuanwu Empire has been suppressed.


    Zhu Yan''s empire will not tolerate this kind of thing, and Ouyang will carry the pot and become a sinner of the whole empire if he dares to go.


    So I dare not gamble.


    He knows his own family. Ouyang is very sure that he will never dare to gamble at this time. He can''t kill Chen Ze with everything he has.


    It doesn''t pay at all.


    "Is there any concrete evidence for this news?"


    Ouyang asked sternly, gritting his teeth.


    Chen Ming shook his head and said, "this is what my childe said himself. Commander Luo did send someone back to mobilize reinforcements. Whether general Ouyang believes it or not depends on the general himself."


    He said that he was an incomparable bachelor. In fact, he was sure that Ouyang would not believe it. Even if he knew it was false, he did not dare to bet on that one in case.


    What if there is?


    Really, he collapsed. He was in a dilemma. There was no one inside and outside. What else could he do except fight with Zheng Yuanyun?


    Since they are all fighting, why not take advantage of Zheng Yuanyun''s disadvantage and force a wave.


    But wait until the other side has full wings and holds a large number of troops?


    Isn''t this sick?


    Ouyang Li Xing looked at Chen Ming very seriously for a long time. However, Chen Ming was calm and stood there. He had finished what he should say. Now it''s just to see how Ouyang Li Xing decides.


    After a long time, Ouyang finally made a move.


    He stared at Chen Ming coldly, pointed and said in a cold voice, "don''t let me know you''re lying to me, otherwise the consequences will be 100 times more serious than you think!"


    "General Ouyang, my childe has another word for me to bring to the general."


    Facing Ouyang''s stern eyes, Chen Ming solemnly said: "my childe said that in today''s situation, cooperation leads to win-win results, and division leads to common death. Please think twice before you act. Don''t make a decision that makes relatives painful and enemies quick."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Li was stunned, and slowly repeated, "cooperation leads to win-win results, and division leads to death..."


    Immediately, he burst out laughing, "Chen Ze, what a Chen Ze. Once this matter is over, the general will have a drink with you and have a good look. What kind of person are you!"

 Chapter 464

    Chen Ze is a kind of person. In fact, Ouyang''s strict execution already knows very well without looking at it.


    In fact, none of what the man sent Chen Ming to tell him, including the so-called intelligence, has tangible evidence.


    But so what?


    Even if it''s all false, what if one of them is true?


    As long as one sentence is true, it will have an irreversible and terrible impact on the whole decision-making of Ouyang''s enforcement, which leads to Ouyang''s enforcement not daring to gamble at all.


    At this time, Ouyang acted vigorously and even missed his time when his military rank was not so high.


    At that time, he would think more about the gains and losses of one city, one place and one soldier, rather than thinking about a deeper future.


    The interests of the Empire?


    As a low-ranking general, he can win a battle, that is, he is contributing to the Empire. No matter what the final situation is, he has always made meritorious contributions.


    Now, before making any decision, he had to think deeply and consider the gains and losses after the battle. The higher the military rank, the higher the level involved and the heavier the influence of the Empire.


    Just like now, Ouyang''s stern eyes did not really focus on living in the city. What would affect his decision would always be the subsequent developments, which would have an impact on the Empire.


    Whether to withdraw or attack, stick to or attack, what will affect his decision will only be the consequences of doing so, not what benefits it will bring to him.


    For this reason, Chen Ze firmly grasped this point and let Chen Ming bring the news that actually has not been confirmed by Ouyang''s enforcement, but it is very likely to happen, which makes Ouyang''s enforcement have to think about the dilemma that the Empire will face once it comes true.


    In this way, how can he gamble?


    Everything must be prepared for the worst. This is the motto Ouyang has always believed in. At present, Chen Ze gave him the worst result, forcing Ouyang to act according to the worst plan.


    At present, this response can only be


    Put together Juhe city!


    Before the reinforcements arrive, they fight to occupy the city with a large superior force, and then cut down Zheng Yuanyun. In this way, they can ensure that Nantes province is not lost!


    As soon as Zheng Yuanyun dies, the leading reinforcements will be headless, and these reinforcements come for benefit. Now Zheng Yuanyun, who can give them benefits, is gone. It is difficult to guarantee that they will not have a different heart. Even if they still stay in Nantes Province, they will not be like an iron plate.


    At that time, the pressure will be much less for him to stick to Juhe city or retreat to Tianyuan city.


    As for the reinforcements subsequently summoned by the general army of Luo, it is a follow-up. In the future, Ouyang''s strict implementation can further weaken the first batch of reinforcements and maintain the number of reinforcements of the whole Qingyang Empire at a safe number.


    In this way, even if Chen Ze or Luo Zongbing has a different intention and wants to take the opportunity of Zheng Yuanyun''s death to continue to carry out the plan of attacking and seizing Nantes Province, it will not be so easy.


    First of all, what they need to deal with is the problem of the first batch of reinforcements left in Nantes province. Although the rank of luo general is very high, Ouyang also believes that among the reinforcements sent by neighboring provinces, there will be people at the rank of general or general. Who will serve who before it is clear who is the highest commander?


    Fighting inside and attacking Nantes province?


    Ouyang''s strict execution also has a lot of troops on hand. Coupled with the consumption of reinforcements in the early stage, he is naturally confident that he can defend and send reinforcements to Zhu Yan''s empire.


    Moreover, more than two months have passed since the accident in Nantes province. Zhu Yan Empire has almost re integrated and redeployed resources, and the arrival of reinforcements is just around the corner. Maybe when the reinforcements of general army Luo arrive in Nantes Province, the reinforcements from Zhu Yan Empire should almost arrive.


    At that time, who will win and who will lose is still unknown!


    From this point of view, attacking Juhe city will be the safest way at present.


    Although the loss of troops will be a lot, it will be worth it anyway.


    Chen Ze''s last sentence "if he wins, he makes a commitment to Ouyang. He will not take advantage of Zheng Yuanyun''s death to have a different heart, and will not break off the alliance with Ouyang at this time.


    Of course, this is another guarantee that there is no substantive evidence. Whether you believe it or not depends on Ouyang''s strict execution.


    Obviously, Ouyang seems to have no other choice at present.


    After Chen Ming said that sentence, Ouyang did not intend to continue to deal with it, but let the other party leave, and on his own side, he began to dispatch troops.


    Ketan city.


    Chen Ze waited until after Chen Ming left, which cut off the communication connection with him.


    This kind of remote control makes his battle achievements, which are not rich, worse again, but all this seems to be worth it.


    It also made Chen Ze a little relieved.


    Although Ouyang did not say it, it can be seen from a series of arrangements after him that when he can compete with Juhe city next time, his offensive will not be as indomitable as before. It will be a real bloody battle!


    This is what Chen Ze wants to see, and it is also the wave that he must let Ouyang work hard in this situation. If not, although Zheng Yuanyun and Ouyang work hard, the reinforcements known to the two commanders are in fact nonexistent, but the 500000 elite soldiers actually exist.


    By observing the movement of Guo Zi, he knew that it would only take half a day at most. Even if these elite soldiers walked slowly, they would arrive at Juhe city. At that time, Ouyang did his best. Even if he wanted to go desperately, there was no way to get Juhe city.


    Ma Hui or Huang Shi, if they want to continue to delay, they will certainly expand the voice of doubt in their army. At that time, it will be bad.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is desperate this time. If Ouyang still remains unmoved and does not intend to take action against juhecheng, he has no better way.


    Of course, Chen Ze''s situation is not as bad as Ouyang thought.


    Why did he stay in Ketan all the time?


    That''s just to guard against this. If Ouyang strictly refuses to cooperate, Chen Ze will turn around and leave.


    Zheng Yuanyun was busy with the front-line war and got the help of 500000 loyal elite soldiers. At this moment, who would turn back to find Chen Ze''s trouble? Taking advantage of his space, Chen Ze could go back to anluoxing province first, then accept the suggestion of luo general army, stay away from this place of right and wrong, and go to Qingfeng city for redevelopment.


    However, this is only a bad policy for Chen Ze. His main purpose is to kill Zheng Yuanyun here in Nantes province.

 Chapter 465

    Zheng Yuanyun is always a trouble for Chen Ze. If Zheng Yuanyun is let go here, there will be more trouble waiting for Chen Ze in the future.


    Moreover, if Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t die, after he joins up with his 500000 elite soldiers, many doubts that he didn''t understand or even didn''t think about Chen Ze at all will be revealed one by one.


    Finally, Zheng Yuanyun will find out who is behind him.


    A great credit was lost by Chen Ze bit by bit. It would be strange if Zheng Yuanyun had no temper.


    Even if he followed Luo Zongbing to Qingfeng city for development, the so-called bright gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. Chen Ze can''t always guard against the retaliation of a general all the time, can he?


    "How''s it going?"


    After seeing Chen Ze meditate for a moment, he looked calm and asked the Luo commander-in-chief who had been waiting nearby.


    Chen Ze has a secret. Commander Luo always knows it, but for the reason of respecting Chen Ze, he hasn''t asked about it.


    For example, now the two are waiting for news in the assembly hall, but in addition to the news returned by the messenger, commander Luo obviously feels that Chen Ze also knows a lot of information he doesn''t know.


    However, general Luo didn''t think he had to ask questions. At least in terms of the current situation, they have an advantage, and this advantage is also planned by Chen Ze bit by bit.


    Since Chen Ze can do this, commander Luo is happy. He just needs to provide what Chen Ze needs when he needs help.


    Up to now, Chen Ze still hasn''t made any mistakes, and he hasn''t deceived commander Luo about his plans in the general direction. Therefore, commander Luo knows very well about the current situation.


    "It''s OK. Everything is still under control."


    Chen Zeqing exhaled and said with a smile, "Zheng Yuanyun can''t afford to eat this time."


    Luo Zongbing also said with a smile: "who can blame? If he had not been so greedy, things should not have come to this step."


    At this point, both of them smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    To tell the truth, no matter which side did not make money when things came to this point.


    Zheng Yuanyun wanted to win Nantes province with Zhang Chengwang''s mistake, and he became the first general holding the two provinces in the rank of general and general of Qingyang empire. His popularity is not different at the moment, and he will be close to the national division and general.


    Chen zeben can also use this wave to improve his military rank, so as to quickly develop his own forces, starting from his meritorious service in bo''an city.


    However, because of Zheng Yuanyun''s suspicion, this kind of thing that should have benefited everyone has now become such a situation.


    Zheng Yuanyun could not win Nantes Province, and even was in danger of killing himself. Here, Chen Ze, of course, could return to the rewards of the Qingyang empire by firmly occupying the three main cities of Nantes, but after all, the plan to invade Nantes province failed. Therefore, the Qingyang empire could not avoid losing its troops. How many rewards could Chen Ze get in this defeat?


    Cooperation leads to win-win results.


    Chen Ze asked Chen Ming to take this sentence to Ouyang, but in fact, the real win-win cooperation should be that he and Zheng Yuanyun are both generals of Qingyang empire.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s advantage is that he has worked deeply in anluohang province for many years. His influence is deep-rooted and can easily gather a highly combat force.


    Chen Ze''s advantage is his outstanding intelligence. If he gives advice for Zheng Yuanyun, the plan to attack Nantes province will be even simpler.


    You know, at the beginning, Chen Ze was the first to keenly discover the emptiness of Nantes Province, and let Yang Mingzhong go against it. He led the 500000 elite soldiers to take advantage of the opportunity that Nantes province''s troops could not go back and win the three most important main cities in one fell swoop.


    From then on, if Zheng Yuanyun was willing to choose to cooperate sincerely with Chen Ze, they shouldn''t have had to make this situation today.


    However, it is a pity that Zheng Yuanyun himself is also a counselor. Since ancient times, writers and people have despised each other. How can Zheng Yuanyun, who was poor in chess during his stay in bo''an City, look at Chen zeshun''s eyes, and how can he be willing to cooperate with a leader in a low voice?


    This made the situation worse step by step. The final result was that no one had maximized their own interests. On the contrary, the Zhu Yan Empire, which was in the defeated country, picked up a bargain and got a breather. Even more, in addition to the three main cities, they might take back all the lost territory of Nantes province.


    This is the meaning of death. If not, the Qingyang Empire should have held a celebration banquet for Zheng Yuanyun and Chen Ze.


    For a time, Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing sighed in their hearts. After a long time, Luo Zongbing asked, "as you said before, there are two ways to go in front of us. Now, have you decided which way to go?"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "there are two ways. One is to return to anluoxing province with the commander in chief while Zheng Yuanyun has no time to attend to him, and then go all the way back to Qingfeng city to seek development."


    "But this road involves too much. Of course you and I can go, but some others may not be able to go. Based on the self theory that dead Taoist friends don''t die, it''s not a big problem to do so, but I won''t feel comfortable in my heart. It''s also against morality and morality when it comes out, which is detrimental to my future development."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath, paused and said again, "as for the second way, it''s the opposite way. Let''s lead the troops at hand to catch up and go to Juhe city."


    "Now, it''s time to take the second way."


    Luo Zongbing looked at him and was slightly surprised, "have you decided to go to Juhe city?"


    "Zheng Yuanyun..."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said with a smile, "if the plan goes well, when I get to juhecheng, Zheng Yuanyun no longer exists. This time, in addition to taking back the 500000 elite soldiers, I have to solve the siege for General Huang and the horse general."


    "At that time, I have to ask the chief soldier to help. After all, my rank is still too low."


    Take back 500000 elite soldiers?


    Commander Luo frowned slightly, bowed his head and thought a little, nodded and said, "although these 500000 people have blocked you outside Ketan city for many days, they were used by you at Xifeng City. It''s not difficult to recover them. However, I think your main purpose is Huang Shi and Ma Hui?"


    Chen Ze did not deny that he did have this idea.


    Huang Shi doesn''t say that Ma Hui is a very important part of this plan. At the same time, he is also equivalent to betraying Zheng Yuanyun. If he doesn''t pull him, he is not afraid to be torn by Zheng Yuanyun''s confidants.

 Chapter 466

    Shanqi city.


    The city is only three cities away from Juhe City, and they are all affiliated towns on the supply route. The road is not far away.


    Huang Shi and Ma Hui stood at the head of Qihuang city. The direction they looked at was where the city was located.


    Although they didn''t look at each other, they could see anxiety in their eyes.


    It''s been so long that they can''t put it off any longer.


    It was Huang Shi who faced the pressure of the generals before. Later, he was inspired by Chen Ze. He transferred the army from the deep mountains and forests to Xilong City, and finally returned it to Ma Hui.


    Such a move did suppress those discordant questioning voices in the army in a short time. After all, Ma Hui himself was Zheng Yuanyun''s confidant. When Zheng Yuanyun sent troops from Ketan City, he also asked Ma Hui to command this 500000 elite army.


    In particular, Ma Hui is familiar with those generals in the army, and even Wu Peng, who has the most fun, has a life-long friendship with Ma Hui.


    With this section, and the 500000 elite soldiers who returned to Xilong city have begun to March inside Nante Province, and they have indeed passed through the beaten cities, which has restored the confidence of the generals.


    But then Ma Hui''s operation made Wu Peng and others less understand.


    When Ma Hui passed through a city, he replaced the city''s garrison and replaced it. When three cities passed in a row, he put the three generals and their trusted followers into prison.


    Although every time it seems that Ma Hui is famous, and even Ma Hui took out a token issued by Lord Zheng himself, can''t all the generals have problems?


    In addition, the so-called speed is important. Ma Hui''s move of seizing power while walking is bound to affect the marching speed of the army. In other words, it is another kind of delay.


    After arriving at Shanqi City, Ma Hui temporarily stopped marching on the pretext of rest of the army, which inevitably brought the doubts that had not been easy to suppress to the surface again.


    Moreover, since Huang Shi handed over the military power to Ma Hui, the two people went out and entered together, as if they were on the same front. Even Wu Peng, who has a good relationship, now doubts Ma Hui.


    Don''t Ma Hui and Huang Shi want to continue their march?


    Of course not!


    But the problem is that Shanqi city is only three cities away from Juhe city. If we move forward, the war has begun in front, and Zheng Yuanyun will be surrounded by Ouyang''s more than two million troops.


    Once the matter is spread in the army, no matter how clever they are, it will not help.


    Ma Hui knew very well what kind of friendship it was between the 500000 elite soldiers and Lord Zheng, including himself.


    Although Lord Zheng''s only merit is profit, he has never been kind to his superiors, but to his subordinates, especially the elite soldiers he personally selected and built.


    Otherwise, how can he get military support?


    Zheng Yuanyun pushed out the generals, but he wouldn''t push out the soldiers, otherwise he wouldn''t be a bare commander?


    At this point, Ma Hui is very sure that if the soldiers at hand hear that Lord Zheng is in trouble living in the city, they will rush to support regardless of their apparent commander.


    In fact, in the three cities that have not been controlled in front, there has long been news back, but the news brought back by the messenger soldiers has been blocked, but only Ma Hui can understand the information of the roaring arrows, which has not spread in the army.


    But it''s not a way to drag all the time. Ma Hui remembers that he has only been in Shanqi city for an hour. Wu Peng has urged him three times on behalf of the generals in the army.


    However, further on, once the news is revealed, the speed of the March will not be under their control.


    Whether Ma Hui or Huang Shi, in fact, they all know what the situation is like in Juhe city at present. Their task now is to control the speed of these reinforcements arriving in Juhe city. They can only be slow but not fast.


    Ma Hui''s heart is not a taste at the moment.


    He regained the command of 500000 elite soldiers, but the personnel has long been different. Now he has defected to Chen Ze. When he looks at his old brother, he will inevitably feel guilty.


    In any case, no matter what reason he is for, he has betrayed Lord Zheng and his old brothers.


    Every time Wu Peng came to him, it was a torment for Ma Hui. If there were not Huang shizai next to him, Ma Hui could hardly help telling him the truth.


    Ma Hui doesn''t know how Wu Peng will react once he knows the truth. Perhaps he will feel his brotherhood and choose to stand on his side. Perhaps, he pretends to be a snake, but secretly informs the people and horses of Lord Zheng.


    Ma Hui didn''t dare to gamble. Just because he didn''t dare, his inner entanglement and suffering were greater than Huang Shi.


    Huang Shi was not the leader of Zheng Yuanyun, but a confidant of Hua Lao. In those years, Hua Lao was an existence that Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t catch up with. Therefore, Huang Shi had a pride in his heart.


    Since the old Chinese sent him to do business, he has no entanglement like Ma Hui. However, at present, he can''t fall out with these loyal generals of Zheng Yuanyun. He is not afraid, but he can''t hinder the plan.


    "General Ma, someone wants to see you!"


    When Ma Hui and Huang Shi were speechless and didn''t know what to do, someone shouted at the head of the city.


    They looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Someone asked for an interview. It is estimated that Wu Peng and a group of loyal Zheng Yuanyun came to ask for their orders?


    So this time, what kind of reason should we use to send them away?


    "Come on, those who should come will come."


    Huang Shi smiled bitterly and patted Ma Hui on the shoulder. He felt the tangle in the brother''s heart. Therefore, when Ma Hui was urged these times, he followed him. What he was afraid of was that the man was soft hearted and chose to send troops.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that after they got off the city, what they saw was not Wu Peng and other generals, but Guo Zi standing there carelessly.


    "Brother Guo, are you back?"


    Ma Hui was stunned when he saw that it was Guo Zi, and then he was overjoyed.


    After taking control of Shanqi City, Guo Zi left temporarily on the pretext of connecting with Chen Ze''s scouts to obtain a new round of instructions.


    Now he suddenly came back and looked at his face. Ma Hui couldn''t help feeling a little relieved.


    Guo Zi came forward with a laugh, looked left and right, then lowered his voice and said, "General Huang, my eldest brother said the time has come. You can continue to March, but press the speed a little slower."


    "And he and the commander in chief have also set out from Ketan city and can meet with the two generals in a few days!"

 Chapter 467

    Juhecheng.


    "Sir, the enemy troops under the city are moving!"


    Zheng Yuanyun, who couldn''t wait for Ouyang to carry out the next wave of offensive, was preparing to go to the city to have a rest and quietly wait for his own reinforcements. The deputy general left at the head of the city suddenly found the situation and hurriedly reported to Zheng Yuanyun.


    "Oh?"


    Zheng Yuanyun, who was about to go to the city, was slightly sluggish. When he turned around, he could see the gathering of Ouyang''s vigorous troops under the city.


    This is, are you going to fight?


    Zheng Yuanyun sneered. After waiting so long, can''t he help it at last?


    It''s just a pity that you have missed the best time to attack!


    Although Zheng Yuanyun''s military strength at this time is not as good as that of the other party, he is the inferior party to really attack the city, but at this moment, Zheng Yuanyun is not afraid at all.


    If time moves back, Ouyang will launch a fierce attack as soon as he reaches Juhe City, Zheng Yuanyun will have some concerns, but now?


    Now, the materials stored in his city have not been reduced much. He still has enough capital to deal with Ouyang''s siege. In addition, the reinforcements he has been waiting for are coming.


    Zheng Yuanyun is convinced that although his troops are far inferior to each other, he doesn''t think there will be any problem if he only defends the city or only defends for a small half of a day.


    Missed the first opportunity, that is, missed, and now want to make up for it?


    It''s late!


    "Send orders and get ready for war!"


    When he returned to the city, Zheng Yuanyun flashed in his eyes, and then added, "warn with a loud arrow!"


    The resounding arrow here is not his resounding arrow with special meaning, but simply used as a warning.


    With Juhe city as the center, all our troops who receive warning arrows will rush to Juhe city for assistance at the first time.


    This was the way Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t help. In order to be safe, he had communicated with several cities in the rear for a long time. Once the situation was critical, the rear generals had to ignore it, give up the city''s defense directly, and send all their troops to Juhe city to help Zheng Yuanyun defend the city.


    Now Juhe city is Zheng Yuanyun''s top priority. From this city, he can attack Ouyang, retreat and stick to Xilong city. In addition, Juhe city has a huge base of grain and grass materials, which can keep him safe.


    After a long silence, Ouyang''s execution finally took action again. Although he is still in the stage of dispatching troops and generals, Zheng Yuanyun has a feeling that this time, Ouyang''s execution is no longer like the last time. Ouyang''s execution has come to a city siege without fighting spirit.


    This time, it is estimated that it will be a dead battle. With this awareness in his heart, Zheng Yuanyun can only prepare for the worst in case of an accident.


    However, Zheng Yuanyun was completely unafraid at this time. He glanced around and didn''t say anything else. At the moment, the projectile of the catapult filled almost the whole city. How many troops would Ouyang have to expend just these?


    It''s only a half day. He can''t carry it if he doesn''t believe it!


    At the moment, Ouyang is on the other side.


    "Brothers!"


    Ouyang, who has always been famous for his indifference, is rarely making a general mobilization before the war.


    He stood in front of the front army with great momentum and swept around for about a circle. He sighed slightly in his heart, but his face did not change. He said in a deep voice: "thank you for coming with me from Fengqi province all the way. There are many dangers on the way. Fortunately, you do not leave. I Ouyang firmly engraved this situation in my heart!"


    These words made all the officers and soldiers warm-blooded in the chest, and some people immediately shouted: "the commander in chief is serious. This is what our generation should do!"


    "OK."


    Ouyang firmly nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, we came from Fengqi province. We don''t have to work hard for Nantes province. However, we are all loyal men of Zhuyan empire. Once Nantes province is lost, the Empire will be in danger. Therefore, even if we don''t want to, we can only lead you to expedition and snipe the enemy."


    "Now!"


    He pointed to Juhe city with a sharp hand and said fiercely: "the invaders have been driven to Juhe city by us. As long as this war, just one war, we can make great contributions to the Empire and drive the invaders out of our country!"


    "Would you like to fight with me, gentlemen?"


    There was a moment of silence in the field.


    Then


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "The damned Qingyang Empire dares to make trouble in our Zhuyan empire. Big guys, work hard to make these bastards come and go and turn them into fertilizer for our country!"


    Although Ouyang''s words were few, his reputation in the army was very high. Although his mobilization did not use too high tone, it was even slightly dull, but his affirmation of the generals was beyond words.


    These two million people are not the real elite soldiers of Fengqi Province, but Ouyang Li gathered from various cities in order to seize the time. As usual, the master personally affirmed this elite treatment, and their blood was boiling all the time.


    Ouyang nodded with satisfaction.


    It was not his wish to attack Juhe City regardless of consumption, but he also understood that this was forced by the situation and had to be done.


    Those words were not just intended to boost the morale of the soldiers, but his heartfelt words.


    He knows that there are no undead people in war, but these soldiers should not have been buried in Nantes province and sacrificed under Juhe city. No matter what soldiers they were before, they are really all meritorious heroes of the Empire in Ouyang''s eyes. If they were not for them, it would be better if Nantes Province could be saved earlier, In fact, his Fengqi province may not be able to keep it.


    These soldiers have been following him, that is, they trust him and entrust their lives to him. At present, the instruction he is about to give is to let these soldiers die. Although Ouyang''s strict action has no benevolence of women and people, the guilt in his heart is inevitable.


    Now he can''t give these soldiers anything, but one must be affordable.


    After the mobilization was completed, Ouyang was not afraid of Zheng Yuanyun''s early preparedness. He directly ordered people to beat the war drum. Combined with the impact of his words just now, from the generals to the soldiers, their eyes were red. Looking at the city, it was like looking at the people who killed their father and enemy, and their eyes were burning with flames.


    "Commander in chief, give orders!"


    "Yes, give orders!"


    All the Deputy generals gathered around Ouyang and competed bravely, as if they didn''t know what it meant to take the lead.


    "Good!"


    Ouyang shouted, "you have this momentum. Why don''t you worry about living in the city?"


    "Send orders and the whole army will attack!"


    With a clang, Ouyang pulled out his sword from his waist. The long sword pointed to Zheng Yuanyun, who was holding his arms and sneering at the head of the city.

 Chapter 468

    "Go! Brothers, go with me!"


    The drums of war rose. Ouyang''s vanguard troops no longer had no fighting spirit as before, but fought bravely and rushed to Juhe gate with red eyes under the leadership of the vanguard general.


    "Fire!"


    Zheng Yuanyun was also unreserved. When Ouyang had just issued the charge order, he was ready on his side.


    At the moment, the vanguard army rushed and roared in the face of a dark head, and Zheng Yuanyun''s right hand was also drawn down.


    Boom!


    The head of the city shook, and the power of hundreds of stone catapults was so great that even some unstable defenders almost fell to the head of the city.


    This time, Zheng Yuanyun had no reservation. The throwing stone was drenched with fire oil and ignited in advance. This time, hundreds of flying fire meteors appeared in the sky, emitting thick smoke, and went straight to the most densely populated place.


    Compared with the previous hierarchical attack, Zheng Yuanyun let all the catapults in the city open fire this time. What didn''t disappoint him was that Ouyang acted vigorously. As expected, there was no longer just a touch and go as before, but rushed up against the gunfire like crazy.


    Avoid!


    Just as the city roared, the prepared vanguard general waved the flag, and the seemingly disorganized rush immediately changed the formation, but he predicted the enemy''s stone throwing point and avoided the most dense stone throwing point with dodging action as much as possible.


    Even so, it still failed to dodge all the pitching stones, but at least it also minimized the casualties.


    This also let Zheng Yuanyun see that Ouyang''s vigorous implementation of the stone throwing offensive seemed to have no way to him, but it was just a layer of camouflage.


    But what is he pretending? Why?


    For a time, Zheng Yuanyun, who was in the war, had no chance to think about the key orifices carefully, and this dodge did not exceed his expectations.


    Originally, in the siege, although the soldiers who charged in front often suffered heavy casualties, they tried to avoid the artillery fire and continue to rush towards the city gate. This is a normal siege routine.


    Zheng Yuanyun focused on the war situation at the moment. For the time being, he didn''t think about the changes before and after Ouyang''s strict implementation of the troops. Seeing that his first round of stone throwing was killing, but it didn''t have the desired effect, he was not in a hurry. While ordering the archers to prepare, he also asked the stone throwing machine troops to prepare for the next round of salvo.


    In the first round, he was just trying to see how Ouyang''s siege was different from the previous one. At present, he has made a judgment. The projection mode of the catapult should be adjusted. It is no longer a one-time bombardment of all shells, but a continuous attack mode with a sense of hierarchy.


    Zheng Yuanyun is dispatching and commanding, Ouyang is strict, and there is no idle there.


    The vanguard has entered the attack range of juhecheng. Although that round of Volley still brought some damage, it is obviously still within the tolerance range of Ouyang''s execution.


    Seeing that more than 100000 people have spread under Juhe City, Ouyang, who looks serious, is another big move.


    In the last time, the stone siege tower, which was only illuminated but not used, was pushed to the front row.


    This is the unconventional siege tower that once puzzled Zheng Yuanyun. The tower is not only full of arrow holes for archers, but also equipped with a ferocious catapult on the top of the tower.


    A hundred or so siege towers were pushed out, and they didn''t mean to stop. They pushed directly to the front line.


    Under each siege tower, there were hundreds of people around. They shouted, pushed back and pulled forward. The seemingly heavy siege tower did not move slowly. In the empty space where the stone thrower troops at the head of the city were silent, it had been pushed to the farthest crater that the enemy stone thrower could hit.


    This is the farthest attack distance of the other party!


    This is also the farthest attack distance of these towering siege catapults calculated by Zheng Yuanyun for Ouyang!


    The siege tower is almost as high as Juhe city wall. That is to say, where the stone throwing function at the head of Juhe city can hit, Ouyang''s siege and stone throwing tower can hit.


    This opportunity was spelled out with the lives of the brothers. It was almost unnecessary for Ouyang to give orders. As soon as they reached the farthest attack distance, hundreds of siege towers shook together. The soldiers pushing the siege tower gnawed their teeth, exposed their green tendons on their faces and arms, and almost exhausted their strength, It was not easy to dissipate the anti earthquake force fed back from the siege tower, ensure the stability of the siege tower, and prevent large deviation from the shells fired by the catapult.


    Therefore, under Zheng Yuanyun''s wide eyed gaze, there are dense stones in the sky. Fortunately, the siege tower is always a wooden structure. In order to avoid unnecessary losses, Ouyang''s strict implementation did not make the shells of the catapult stained with fire oil, but just a pure physical attack.


    "Attention!"


    Zheng Yuanyun was not the only one who found that the enemy threw stones. On the side of the stone throwing machine force, the general in charge of commanding and looking out immediately wanted to crack his eyes and almost roared out a warning.


    The soldiers didn''t dare to ignore each other''s attack. Seeing that the stone throwing was getting closer and closer, they hurried to drill into the women''s wall with their heads in their arms. At least they avoided this round first.


    So listen


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    It seemed as if a strong earthquake suddenly broke out at the head of Juhe City, and hundreds of stones came together. Although it was too far away, only a few of them fell directly on the head of the city, causing some damage to the garrison soldiers, but most of the stones did not fail, and almost all of them blew on the city wall.


    As a transit hub, Juhe city''s urban defense construction is not poor. This round of stone throwing did not directly collapse the city wall or blow out several holes, but it also broke countless cracks.


    Zheng Yuanyun was also shocked into a cold sweat. The last time he saw Ouyang''s siege and stone throwing towers.


    But at that time, his troops were at a disadvantage and could not destroy the other party''s unconventional weapons. Secondly, although this siege tower was a threat to the city wall, it could not be approached at all except firing two guns at a long distance.


    The siege tower equipped with a catapult is extremely heavy. Even if more soldiers are sent to help push and pull below, it is impossible to compare the speed with the real arrow tower siege tower.


    If Ouyang dares to push the siege tower forward again, he will have to bear the second round of artillery prepared by his city head immediately.


    But even so, when the other party threw stones at the city wall, Zheng Yuanyun felt the shock. He couldn''t help but pay more attention to these siege towers.


    At the same time, taking advantage of the opportunity created by our own siege tower, more than 100000 vanguard troops made a crazy breakthrough.

 Chapter 469

    "Hit me, hit me hard!"


    After recovering from the shock, Zheng Yuanyun seemed to have missed the vanguard who broke into the city at a very fast speed. The sharp hand pointed to the siege and stone throwing tower lined up in line.


    No, of course he didn''t see it, but at this time, Zheng Yuanyun certainly knew which side posed a greater threat to his city.


    Although there are more than 100000 vanguards, they are all storming soldiers. They do not carry siege equipment in their hands. Even if they are allowed to rush closer, there are archers on their side, plus rolling stones, wood and other close guarding equipment.


    The siege and stone throwing tower, if it is allowed to continue to move forward, the next time when the other party shells together, it will not only hit the city wall, but have to fall directly on their city head!


    The sky of Juhe city did not stop for a moment. When you came and I went, there were all huge stones roaring back and forth.


    However, Zheng Yuanyun was also prepared this time. He never aimed all the catapults at the siege tower. After all, this kind of fixed-point projection is only a fixed-point projection, and the siege tower will not dodge as flexibly as a person. What he wanted was to use continuous attacks to not only destroy the opposite siege tower, but also reserve some catapults to deal with the vanguard who rushed to the city.


    However, what Zheng Yuanyun didn''t expect was that when he ordered the loaded catapult troops to fire, there was another roar on the enemy''s siege stone tower!


    "Why so fast?"


    Zheng Yuanyun was stunned. At the same time, he was glad that his order was one point faster. When the other party''s catapult fired again, the catapult on his side also roared.


    No big deal, just one for one!


    He clenched his teeth and thought. When hiding in the women''s wall, he looked down at the city, and then his heart sank violently.


    The other side''s stone throwing hit very fast. In fact, it was prepared for a double shot. On the one hand, the stone throwing machine soldiers on the top of the tower were prepared. On the other hand, during the previous round of bombing, their own stone throwing machine troops were forced to make a temporary evasive action, which delayed a little time.


    But more importantly, the second round of bombing did not aim at lethality, but to... Avoid!


    In the last volley, countless soldiers under the siege tower clenched their teeth and did not let the siege tower retreat half a step, so as to ensure the accuracy of stone throwing.


    This time, Zheng Yuanyun saw the soldiers under the other party''s siege tower. The one pulling the rope in front did not change, but the wave of people pushing behind jumped back one step, but left the scope of the siege tower.


    This led to the fact that after this round of salvo, the anti shock force fed back by the tower top catapult only controlled the stability through the rope pulling soldiers in front, and did not let the tower fall, but did not stop the retreat of the siege tower.


    This led to the fact that after the burning stones roared from the head of Juhe city and reached the farthest attack distance, they just blew into the air because the siege tower retreated backward.


    The edge of a siege tower was not touched!


    At the same time, the stones from the siege tower did not fall on the wall of Juhe city because of the anti earthquake force, but only on the open space under the city.


    "Damn it!"


    Zheng Yuanyun gritted his teeth and bounced from behind the women''s wall.


    This round of bombing was not aimed at the city wall, but just a small trick made by Ouyang to keep the siege stone tower.


    What else?


    Zheng Yuanyun also opened his eyes. He was thinking about coping. The deputy general suddenly shouted, "look, Lord Zheng!"


    Looking in the direction of the deputy general''s finger, he pointed to the stones that fell on the open space under the city.


    This... Where is pitching?


    Zheng Yuanyun looked at it and suddenly widened his eyes.


    He saw that the hundreds of "objects" falling on the open space under the city were not stones, but huge packages?


    It''s a package. That''s right.


    He stared again and saw that not all those things were intact. They were inevitably damaged in the process of projection and landing, so he was sure that the hundreds of ejected objects were wrapped by huge wrapping skins.


    As for what those things are.


    From some damaged packages, Zheng Yuanyun saw many things similar to ladders, and his mind flashed.


    This is the use of a catapult to transport the siege equipment that the vanguard troops did not bring in their hands!


    Ouyang made the vanguard troops charge. On the one hand, in order to ensure the speed of charge, on the other hand, he also wanted juhecheng to have a flexible dodge when attacking. He didn''t let the soldiers carry any siege equipment.


    This also paralyzed Zheng Yuanyun, making him have a wrong judgment on the destructive power that the vanguard forces can cause, and chose to attack the siege stone throwing tower with more destructive power first.


    Taking advantage of the empty space between the two sides, a group of people from the extremely fast vanguard troops have rushed to the bottom of the city.


    Sure enough, it was planned long ago. The soldiers rushed to the city gate instead of charging directly, but ran to the parcels scattered in the open space and assembled them very quickly.


    Ladder!


    Most of these packages are disassembled ladders, and each small section exists organically. It seems that these soldiers have practiced many times. They can be said to be familiar when assembling these ladders. In a short time, hundreds of towering ladders have taken shape.


    "What are you doing? Shoot an arrow!"


    Zheng Yuanyun roared with fierce eyes. Obviously, he was not the only one stunned by the other party''s ideas. Most of the defenders at the head of the city attracted their eyes because of the roar of the deputy general and looked at the packages under the city.


    It was like waking up from a dream, and the arrow hurried down like rain.


    At such a close distance, the attack power of the catapult has been weakened to the extreme. What''s embarrassing is that the city guarding instruments that need the enemy to be close to the city wall, such as rolling stone, wood, fire oil, etc., are a little short of distance. Fortunately, the archer''s attack power can be brought into full play.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s mind was running rapidly. The most threatening siege and stone throwing tower in his heart suddenly became less important. Instead, the vanguard troops who were about to finish the ladder turned into the most threatening arms.


    If you ask the other party to set up hundreds of ladders on the Juhe city wall, even if only the soldiers on one of them climb up the city head, once this opening is opened, the subsequent continuous gaps will be opened one after another.


    Zheng Yuanyun will not allow this to happen. At least, at this stage, it is not time to fight with the enemy!


    However, what he never thought of was that in those huge packages, in addition to the short ladder for building the ladder, there were

 Chapter 470

    "Damn it!"


    Zheng Yuanyun firmly clenched his fist.


    It has to be said that the quality of his soldiers is still higher than that of Ouyang. Even after a round of shelling, after he gave the order, the archers quickly opened their bows and arrows and frantically poured out their arrows towards the city.


    However.


    In the hundreds of packages, in addition to the small ladders that make up the ladder, there is also a huge shield.


    The soldiers who assembled the ladder were only a small part, but more soldiers found the shield from the package. The shield was held high above their heads. You can see that next to each package, they were combined into huge steel flowers composed of shields in an instant!


    The steel flower has just bloomed, and the arrow rain is coming. The two sides have practiced it like countless times, and the time is just right.


    For a time, sparks splashed everywhere, and the pouring arrow rain hit the giant shield. The effect was just countless dense crisp sounds. In addition, countless sparks splashed.


    Zheng Yuanyun regrets!


    If he had known this, he should not have ordered the archers to launch an attack. Even if the damage of the catapult at the near end is insufficient, it is still no problem to smash several shields.


    As a result, a round of arrow rain went down, and only a sound was heard.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the towering ladders were finally assembled. The vanguard soldiers shouted, one by one, put the ladders on the head of Juhe City, but they were desperate to climb up with their heads buried.


    "Lift it, lift it all for me!"


    Zheng Yuanyun roared angrily. Lianbi led the soldiers to lift the ladder.


    But where is it so easy to lift?


    The end of the ladder supporting the ground is a sharp steel nail, which is deeply inserted into the ground. However, at the end of the city head, there are two barbs. Once it is built at the city head, the barb is embedded into the crack of the city wall. In addition, the soldiers stepped on the ladder to increase the weight. It is not so easy to overturn the ladder.


    A soldier clenched his teeth and lifted it twice, but he couldn''t pull the barb out of the crack of the city wall. When he was sweating, Zheng Yuanyun roared again:


    "If you can''t lift it, cut it off!"


    The barb is made of refined iron. It''s not easy to break it, but the ladder itself is only wooden. It''s still possible to cut it with a handful of strength.


    The only difficulty is that the garrison at the head of the city needs to lean out of the wall to cut the wooden part. Leaning out half of the body means giving up the protection of the wall. The vanguard below does not come barehanded.


    In addition to using the siege stone tower to throw siege equipment from a long distance, the vanguard troops carry bows and arrows on their backs. No, after resisting a wave of arrow rain at the head of the city, the vanguard troops under the city also shoot with bows and arrows.


    The distance between the two sides has been very close. Even from the bottom up, Ouyang''s strict execution of the arrow rain here also has a lot of power. At least, the other party can''t easily lean out to cut off the ladder.


    For a time, Zheng Yuanyun also opened his fire, and the rolling stones and wood prepared earlier were thrown wildly under the city. In addition, although he could not lean out to cut off the ladder, there was no problem pouring fire oil along the barb and igniting it.


    In an instant, Juhe city suddenly rolled up countless fire snakes from top to bottom, but the length of the fire snake was long and short.


    The first wave of soldiers who climbed the ladder were not unprepared. They all wore thick deerskin gloves. The fire snake burned down the ladder. When it burned to the first soldier, it was blocked by deerskin gloves. The thick deerskin gloves not only blocked the heat, but also prevented the spread of the fire.


    Although the ladder is made of wood and easy to be ignited, it is not so fragile after all. Even if it is burned, it must be burned for a while. During this time, the soldiers climb frantically and see that they are about to climb the city


    meanwhile.


    "Attack!"


    The iron heart wants to lay down Juhe city. Ouyang''s strict implementation will not waste his advantages of large numbers of troops. When it is in full swing at the main gate of Juhe City, the city gates on the left and right sides also vibrate with blood boiling drums.


    At the beginning, Ouyang did not take back the one million troops after he divided his troops to attack the city gates, but distributed them everywhere as a siege.


    At the moment, the main gate has started to attack, and the other two are not idle. The same vanguard troops are taking the lead, almost copying the tactics of the main gate. The siege and stone throwing tower has also been transported to two battlefields. For a time, the pressure on the whole Juhe city has increased sharply.


    Zheng Yuanyun had been informed of all this, but he could only listen.


    There are so many troops. He divided his troops as early as the first battle. If he can defend it or not, there will only be so many troops.


    However, Ouyang''s aggressive siege tactics were still more conventional. Although the cloud ladder was set up at the head of the city in a short time, the battle really started at this time.


    The ladder still insisted, but the soldiers who managed to climb to the top of the city were cleaned up in a very short time. After all, Zheng Yuanyun put all his troops at the top of the city regardless of the consumption and the playing method of the soldiers'' fatigue. Although the total troops are much less than Ouyang''s strict execution, if they are only compared with the soldiers on hundreds of ladder, they still have a big advantage.


    Moreover, it was a long time since the last wave of fighting, and the last wave of fighting was just a few shots fired by the trellis troops. There was no loss of physical strength at all.


    At the moment, everyone is fierce. Even if the other party boarded the city, everyone rushed up, chopped people over and kicked them with a few knives.


    For a time, they screamed and screamed in pain. Under the wall of the city, there were a lot of corpses in a short time.


    Outside, Ouyang gritted his teeth and watched. In addition to secretly pushing forward the siege stone throwing tower that no longer attracts fire for the time being and preparing for fire support at any time, he had no instructions for the hand to hand combat at the head of the city.


    Although I don''t want my brothers in Fengqi province to shed blood on Nantes Province, since I have decided to attack the city, there will always be necessary sacrifices.


    He has made the best of what he can do. Through the arrangement of siege and stone throwing tower, he ensures that the vanguard is fast in the process of charging, avoids being hit by the stone throwing machine, and minimizes the sacrifice.


    As for the hand to hand combat when attacking the city, this must be faced.


    In order to fight lightly, heavy siege equipment such as impact hammer did not appear on the battlefield. Even now, he was taken to the head of the city by a cloud ladder, but Zheng Yuanyun was still paying attention to his movement and would not give Ouyang''s heavy siege equipment a chance to play. However, he still retained a large part of the catapult.

 Chapter 471

    There was no impact hammer and only weapons such as bows, arrows, swords, etc., which doomed the vanguard sent by Ouyang to have no idea about the city gate.


    The impact hammer can not be delivered remotely through the siege stone throwing tower, so for a time, they can only forcibly fight with the garrison at the head of the city by means of a ladder.


    However, the current result is that he almost needs four to five soldiers to fight to death one of the other''s soldiers. This war damage ratio is not terrible.


    However, Ouyang also knew that if he wanted to forcibly take Juhe City, this sacrifice was necessary. Let him plan again. Zheng Yuanyun was determined to stick to Juhe City, so he could only fill it with human life and consume it.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ouyang was opposed to attacking Juhe city.


    After all, so far, Chen Ze has only talked, but he is real and needs to fight with the lives of soldiers.


    Ouyang''s strict execution is not Zheng Yuanyun''s cold-blooded people who do anything to win. He still attaches great importance to the lives of his soldiers.


    If it is not necessary, he hopes to win through his own plan rather than fill it with human life.


    To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the tight time and Ouyang''s strict implementation, he still had an idea of using Zheng Yuanyun to contain Chen Ze. In fact, if he wanted to win juhecheng without blood, he wouldn''t be helpless.


    For him, it seems that this victory simply stacked with human life has no pleasure for him, but deep guilt.


    But what can he do?


    The so-called situation is stronger than people. Now, no matter whether the information brought by Chen Ze is true or false, Ouyang can only deal with the worst plan.


    In the worst case, juhecheng became a hard bone in his throat. In any case, even if he tried hard to break the throat, he had to swallow it by force.


    "Are you ready over there?"


    With a sigh in his heart, Ouyang turned his head and asked the deputy general.


    "Back to the commander in chief, I just received the news that the brothers have been deployed!"


    The deputy general had just returned to Ouyang''s side. He just saw the commander-in-chief''s deep eyes. He was obviously thinking about something and didn''t dare to disturb him for a while. At the moment, he listened to him and immediately reported back.


    "Good. Start it while that guy has no time to attend to him now!"


    Ouyang vigorously waved his hand, and the deputy general immediately took orders and stepped down to prepare himself.


    Not long after, a phoenix shaped Flame arrow burst in the sky in the middle of the Chinese Army array executed by Ouyang.


    Qingyang Empire has a unique method of sending messages with arrows, while Zhu Yan Empire also has a phoenix mark as a secret signal. This flame explodes in the sky, which can be clearly seen by almost everyone within a hundred miles.


    "The commander in chief has an order. It''s our turn!"


    Just as the Phoenix arrow took off, an army hidden in the dark and waiting to look up at the sky suddenly took action.


    This unit was a small unit once again assigned by Ouyang to attack the city gates on the left and right sides, but when he saw no hope.


    This army has only 100000 people in total. The direction it is responsible for is the last gate of Juhe city. For Ouyang to enforce them, it is the back gate!


    Without the support of terrain, general cities will have four gates, and Juhe City, as a material transfer station, needs geographical conditions extending in all directions. Therefore, unlike Tianyuan City, this city has only three gates.


    Among Zheng Yuanyun''s troops, the most ace is the heavy cavalry force with the same number of 100000, but this force can''t play a big role in guarding the city.


    Zheng Yuanyun could not give up his superior arms and chose to let the heavy cavalry abandon their horses and take off their armor to become an ordinary city guard.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuanyun arranged the heavy cavalry troops at the back gate and planned to attack instead of defending. If an enemy attacked from the back gate, his instruction was that there was no need to hesitate and deal with it directly by charging.


    In fact, this arrangement had an excellent effect in the last siege. Although Ouyang had no fighting spirit and played a guerrilla tactic of leaving immediately, he could not help being killed by the heavy cavalry who mentioned the charging speed.


    This is also the only city gate where Ouyang''s strict enforcement caused casualties.


    At the moment, Ouyang acted vigorously and made his mind on the heavy cavalry.


    After receiving the instructions, the scattered troops who had been killed by the heavy cavalry gathered again, rushed out of the hiding place by themselves, and even beat the war drum like the other three city gates.


    For a time, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the 100000 troops were out of the momentum of 500000 people, so they rushed back to the city gate.


    The leading general, Chen Shen, followed Ouyang and fought hundreds of battles. He was experienced. After the last test, he knew that the only garrison here was the heavy cavalry.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who was seriously short of troops, could not take into account the four gates. Therefore, there was no stone throwing machine force here. He could rush forward without fear of being attacked by stone throwing artillery.


    "Rush, brothers, whether you can make contributions depends on today!"


    Chen Shenchong was at the top. He raised his body on the horse and pointed his long gun at the open rear gate. The tip of the gun kept shaking. It was like provoking the heavy cavalry array outside the gate!


    "These guys, forget the pain after the scar?"


    The commander of the heavy cavalry was named Xu Tianci. His eyes stared coldly at the suddenly rushing enemy. Some of them were just contemptuous and disdainful.


    He also has a lot of combat experience. After glancing at it, he found that although the other side is also a cavalry, it is not in the same order of magnitude as the heavy cavalry led by him. It is just a light cavalry.


    Use light cavalry to attack the city, which means bullying the back gate. There are no city guarding equipment here, but is that all right?


    Between them and the gate, there is still a steel wall composed of 100000 brothers!


    Although the light cavalry are more flexible, it can be said that they can fight against the heavy cavalry in the frontal charge, and they don''t believe Xu Tianci.


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Tianci sneered, pointed at him with the same long gun and shouted, "brothers, since they are in a hurry to die, let''s help them!"


    Of course, this is just a way to boost morale. Xu Tianci knows very well that if the heavy cavalry want to play a super combat power, it needs a certain distance to speed up.


    The other side presses very fast. If they squeeze the space for charging again, the other side can meet short soldiers before the heavy cavalry run.


    Xu Tianci will not let this advantage in any case!

 Chapter 472

    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    The earth is shaking.


    One hundred thousand heavy cavalry were launched together. The shocking effect was beyond words. For a time, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and it was like thunder on the eve of a storm.


    From the discovery that the light cavalry led by Chen Shen came quickly, Xu Tianci didn''t waste a moment and directly started his charging posture.


    He knew very well that if the heavy cavalry could not run and the speed could not reach a certain level, it would not be able to beat the light cavalry.


    Light and heavy are two extremes. Once the heavy cavalry runs, no one can stop it. If they can''t run, they will be killed by the more flexible light cavalry.


    Xu Tianci knows this well and knows that his army is not suitable for guarding the city. For them, if they want to defend, it is actually an attack!


    This is also the strategy Zheng Yuanyun set for him at the beginning. At the moment, Xu Tianci has no pressure at all. Even if there is a problem, he is only faithfully executing Lord Zheng''s orders.


    The 100000 heavy cavalry were like a torrent of steel. At the beginning, the speed of starting was not fast, but after all, Xu Tianci saw the opportunity early. As soon as Chen Shen appeared, he ordered the whole army to start, so he still made his own team reach the highest charging speed before Chen Shen''s light cavalry troops were about to collide with them.


    "Kill!"


    Wrapped in heavy armor, Xu Tianci''s eyes were bloodstained, which was the exciting light of bloodthirsty. In his eyes, the other party was a light cavalry force, which was clearly a thin piece of paper that could be cut and torn by him.


    A kill word, Xu Tianci roared with confidence, as if the next second later, in front of him was a sea of corpses, which was also the origin of the blood light in his eyes.


    However, what Xu Tianci never thought of is


    His killing did not seem to be giving orders to his own soldiers, but became a signal to the enemy!


    Just as the two sides were about to contact, when the heavy cavalry had just raised their assault rifles and were about to drink the enemy''s blood, Chen Shen''s formation suddenly changed!


    Points!


    The light cavalry force, which is far more flexible than the heavy cavalry, has the ability to change the direction of action at any time, even in the process of running at high speed.


    If you look from above, the two cavalry units are like two torrents, and in an instant, Xu Tianci''s heavy cavalry units have become hard reefs, while Chen Shen''s light cavalry units have become waves beating the reefs.


    Although the reef is towering and motionless, the waves are intact, only sliding away from both sides of the reef.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Tianci frowned. As he ran quickly, he stared around and saw the faces of countless enemy cavalry scattered in front of his eyes. For a moment, he felt at a loss.


    Is it difficult for them to take advantage of the difficult opportunity for their side to turn around and forcibly rush to the gate of the city?


    But the gate is closed!


    Xu Tianci forcibly turned around and looked at the back door of Juhe city. Yes, it was closed.


    They can only choose to attack instead of defend, so the troops have been deployed outside the city gate from the beginning, and the city gate has always been closed.


    Even if the light cavalry has extremely fast and flexible movement speed, they can rush to the city gate before the heavy cavalry turn their horses.


    But so what?


    No matter how they are cavalry, the cavalry will not carry a collision hammer on their horses, will they?


    Do they want to knock the gate open with their horse''s head?


    Or do they launch a surprise attack behind their own side after dispersing?


    You have to catch up.


    Xu Tianci doesn''t believe that these light cavalry will be so fast that even after a big circle, they can chase behind before their own side turns back.


    And whether they can beat their heavy armor is still unknown.


    In other words, once the heavy cavalry mentioned the speed of charging, Xu Tianci was invincible in the face of these light cavalry. He was not afraid of what direction and what kind of attack the other party launched. How could he take it.


    Therefore, Xu Tianci, who was not flustered at all, did not ask the heavy cavalry to brake, but only after the light cavalry passed his side, he calmly ordered to adjust the angle of the charge.


    Because the heavy cavalry is too heavy, although it runs like a torrent, it can see who rushes, but it is also because it is too heavy. It is difficult to change the direction in the process of rapid charging.


    If you forcibly change direction, people may not have much to do, but the war horse that is already under great pressure can''t bear it.


    You know, in addition to the heavy armor armed to the teeth on each heavy cavalry, even the horses are completely dressed. The weight alone is five or six hundred kilograms.


    It is because of this weight that once the heavy cavalry charges, the destructive power is almost the top of the whole arms.


    But it is precisely because of this weight, the strength of the charge and its own weight. If it forcibly changes direction in the process of charge, it will bring a great burden to the war horse, resulting in the war horse being overwhelmed and breaking the horse''s legs.


    Therefore, Xu Tianci clearly saw that the other party changed direction. He did not choose to order the soldiers to catch up with each other, but chose a more stable way to change direction slowly.


    On the one hand, keep the speed of the heavy cavalry, on the other hand, it will not make the pressure of the war horse suddenly increase and cause accidents.


    After slowly turning the direction, Xu Tianci was delighted.


    He saw that the light cavalry really had the purpose of bypassing them to attack the city gate, but it was a pity that the city gates on the four sides of Juhe city were extremely solid. Even if they were hit with a collision hammer, they had to hit them several times before they could be knocked open.


    How can they hurt the city gate alone?


    Xu Tianci actually doesn''t understand. They use cavalry to defend the city at the back gate. That''s right, but why does Ouyang have to use cavalry to defend the cavalry?


    Cavalry is not suitable for guarding the city, but it is also not suitable for attacking the city. However, at the back gate, two cavalry fought.


    Xu Tianci, who turned his horse''s head, saw that the light cavalry swayed around the city gate. It was obvious that they underestimated the strength of the city gate. Therefore, after an instant of panic, the other party''s commander was wise and ordered the whole army to retreat immediately.


    There was nothing wrong with this order, but the problem was that the direction of the other party''s retreat was exactly the direction of the charge after his horse''s head was turned.


    So, this time, you run another one?


    Xu Tianci''s blood light reappeared in his eyes. The long submachine gun that had been put down was held flat in front again. He laughed and said, "brothers, it''s time for these fools to taste our power!"

 Chapter 473

    "General, they''re on the hook!"


    On Chen Shen''s side, after a false shot at Juhe city gate, the light cavalry turned their horse head again and turned back to the sharp spear tip of the heavy cavalry.


    In this regard, the deputy general next to Chen Shen was not surprised but happy. The tone of reporting to Chen Shen was very relaxed, as if he would rush on his own side without seeing the torrent of steel at all.


    Chen Shen also looked relaxed. He glanced askance at Xu Tianci''s army and sneered: "it''s just a group of fools who only know how to be silly.


    "Follow the plan."


    In Chen Shen''s eyes, he didn''t seem to see the heavy cavalry who had exposed their tusks. With a big move, he was far more flexible than the other party''s light cavalry. The whole army suddenly changed direction.


    However, I don''t know whether it was a mistake or a lack of control. This time, the light cavalry changed direction, but it was only a little off angle. It didn''t beat the rocks like clouds and flowing water as before.


    Fortunately, although it was a little biased, the angle was still opened. Chen Shen was very dangerous and passed by more than ten steps away from Xu Tianci.


    "Chase!"


    Xu Tianci was not angry when he failed again. This is what heavy cavalry often encounter when they encounter more flexible opponents in the process of charging.


    At the moment, due to a mistake of the other party, the light cavalry dodged from a small angle, but left obliquely at the gate of Juhe city. Compared with the charging direction of the heavy cavalry at this time, they did not escape from the front.


    This gave Xu Tianci a chance to catch up.


    "Want to run?"


    Xu Tianci sneered. The heavy cavalry who completely charged up would not be slower than the light cavalry at all. Even because of the role of weight and inertia, they could be better.


    The other party has made a change of direction. Even if the light cavalry is more flexible, it is impossible to make a continuous change of direction in a short time while maintaining an ultra-high speed, otherwise the other party''s war horse can''t bear the sudden increasing pressure.


    The current situation has become that the light cavalry troops on the offensive side are fleeing in a hurry, while the heavy cavalry on the defensive side are catching up with red eyes. While chasing farther and farther, they are getting closer and closer to each other.


    It''s a massacre!


    Xu Tianci has not forgotten his task of guarding the city, but in the process of pursuit, he thinks it''s not a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    First of all, some people have already transmitted the information to him in the battle at the three gates of Juhe city. Through the analysis of the intensity of the battle and the number of people participating in the war, and combined with Ouyang''s total force, Xu Tianci can easily calculate that the only force Ouyang has not sent to the battlefield is this light cavalry.


    In addition, even if the other party has an ambush hidden on the side, he is not afraid.


    The back gate is closed. Even if there is an ambush suddenly, the city is empty, but there is not a soldier. Although it can''t guard the gate, it''s still no problem to sound arrows or drums.


    Once he received the warning, Xu Tianci immediately turned his horse back. With the speed and charging power of the heavy cavalry, he believed that any ambush in front of him was a paper tiger, which was vulnerable!


    If it weren''t for his only 100000 people, if it wasn''t for Ouyang''s strict execution, there were too many troops and complete configuration. Xu Tianci even had the ambition to attack a wave. In front of the running heavy cavalry, even if he put on the heavy sword shield array, he also had the confidence to attack.


    So what if there''s an ambush?


    When he ate this light cavalry unit, and then turned around to kill the siege ambush, it was completely in time!


    Xu Tianci charged more firmly. In his eyes, the light cavalry who were chased to the bottom are already dead.


    That''s it?


    He sneered. Did these people come here to touch the gate of Juhe city?


    A little backbone, okay?


    Xu Tianci looked at the back of the light cavalry, and his eyes were even more contemptuous.


    No wonder he has such confidence.


    After being chased for a mile or two, seeing the heavy cavalry charging behind them, the light cavalry were obviously more flustered, and even the formation they had maintained began to be very scattered.


    Of course, it''s useless for them to keep the formation at this time. After all, the enemy is behind their ass, which is just the opposite to the front end of their formation.


    Now, it seems that it depends on who runs fast.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    200000 cavalry troops are chasing me on the open field. The final result will be clear. However, at this time


    "Hey, law --"


    Xu Tianci, who had been sneering on his face, suddenly felt his body sink steeply. What he heard in his ears was the sad hiss of stepping down his beloved horse.


    Bang!


    Before Xu Tianci reacted, he fell off his horse and even hit his head into a deep pit. Under the huge impact force, he couldn''t understand what had happened. The whole person had fainted.


    This halo is eternity.


    Xu Tianci always liked to rush to the front. He was almost the first cavalry to fall into the pit. With his fall, the heavy cavalry troops in the rear had no time to respond directly pressed on Xu Tianci.


    As a commander, Xu Tianci fell on the front line of his brothers.


    However, he was not the only one who fell into the pit. Even the pit was not only a point, but a long ditch!


    therefore.


    Listen to the horses neighing, soldiers screaming, rows of heavy cavalry who can''t brake at all. No matter whether they see the tragic situation ahead or react, what they can do now is to bump into the trench one wave after another.


    Of course, this is also a responsive generation. Although he loudly reminded his companions, he also reined in the horse''s head at the first time. Unfortunately, Cheng also reassembled and loser also reassembled.


    With such a strong weight and charging force, it doesn''t mean that you can stop at all. Even if someone stops, they can''t hold the companions who are constantly bumping up behind them. They are forced to move on. The final fate can only be


    "Good!"


    The light cavalry who had been running away in a hurry had already stopped. Chen Shen turned his head and looked at the sad scene in front of him with great pleasure.


    The place where they stopped was the place where they had hidden. Here, in addition to hiding their light cavalry, what Chen Shen led his brothers to do over the past period of time has nothing to do with the cavalry.


    They''ve been... Digging trenches!

 Chapter 474

    The heavy cavalry, a branch of the Jiri plain charge, even has the title of invincible plain.


    Juhe city extends in all directions, which is the most suitable terrain conducive to the charge of heavy cavalry. Therefore, the back gate seems to have the weakest defensive force, but because of the presence of heavy cavalry, it is the side with the strongest defensive force.


    Just relying on the 100000 light cavalry in Chen Shen''s hand, do you want to defeat this well-trained heavy cavalry force from the front?


    Chen Shen is actually... Not so inflated.


    But he knows who will expand.


    Of course, this is the expansion designed by Ouyang.


    In the previous siege, Ouyang acted vigorously. He once sent a small number of troops to the back gate to test. At the beginning, the commander of this force was Chen Shen.


    Chen Shen strictly followed Ouyang''s orders. After he went out of the back gate and there were heavy cavalry on guard, he didn''t force a hard attack, but retreated after a little contact.


    In fact, if he wanted to retreat at that time, he could retreat completely without damage, but Chen Shen tasted some sweetness to Xu Tianci at that time, deliberately retreated slowly, let Xu Tianci seize the opportunity to fight a wave, and made Chen Shen lose a small part of his troops.


    This gave Xu Tianci a message to let him know that he could not beat him. Once the two armies met, Xu Tianci would be on the strong side.


    And in fact, when light cavalry meets heavy cavalry, they don''t have to fight. This is the truth.


    In fact, with a little guidance, Ouyang''s strict implementation created a kind of for Xu Tianci. When Zheng Yuanyun was weak as a whole, on the contrary, Xu Tianci suddenly emerged and became a strong force in the weak.


    After calculation, Xu Tianci knew that he could return to the back gate in case of any situation, and he also calculated the longest distance he could pursue. Once that distance was exceeded, whether he pursued the enemy or not, he would resolutely give up chasing and return to the back gate.


    Xu Tianci still has this sense. He knows that his most important task at the moment is to guard the back gate safely, so that Lord Zheng has no worries.


    At the same time, if he can wipe out the light cavalry before reaching the longest distance, he will make a great contribution!


    In the weak situation of Juhe city as a whole, Ouyang''s fierce attack is without scruples. At this time, if he can bring a big victory to Lord Zheng


    In addition to boosting his own morale, what is more important is that Ouyang can not dare to attack without scruples, but must always beware of his sharp gun here.


    From the overall situation, if Xu Tianci can win this victory, it will be a very favorable thing for him, Zheng Yuanyun and the whole garrison in Juhe city.


    In this way, Xu Tianci will certainly try his best to catch up.


    As a result, great things were caught up.


    After being beaten once by Xu Tianci, Chen Shen has been hiding and ambushing here. This is a grassland about two miles west of the city gate behind Juhe city. It was not suitable for hiding. But now Juhe city is under attack, Zheng Yuanyun''s own troops are insufficient, coupled with Ouyang''s siege strategy, So that Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t send scouts to explore the surrounding details.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t explore. Zheng Yuanyun just sticks to Juhe City, and then waits for the reinforcements to come and launch a counterattack.


    Xu Tianci, however, had no idea that the cavalry had also served as an engineer. During the armistice between the two sides, he dug a wide and deep trench.


    And Chen Shen spent a lot of time digging this trench.


    This is the grass. It could also be used to hide traps. After the soldiers dug out the trenches, Chen Shen specially tested the weight of his own light cavalry when pretending. He tried to stand up without falling down by the standard of being able to bear a fully armed light cavalry.


    You know, even if they are equally fully armed, the light cavalry and heavy cavalry are not of the same order of magnitude in weight. If the light cavalry is the standard camouflage, the heavy cavalry will definitely fall down.


    Of course, this is only a rough reference. It doesn''t mean that the light cavalry will not collapse when they stand up. Especially when the cavalry is running, the weight will actually change.


    Therefore, in order to deliberately lure the enemy deeper, Chen Shen performed such a performance.


    Pretending to fight Xu Tianci head-on, but when the two sides were about to approach, he made a move about two points, gently and skillfully swept by the side of the heavy cavalry, making a false image of trying to seize the back gate.


    Xu Tianci didn''t worry about him. He wasn''t even in a hurry to adjust his charging angle. He wanted to give him a cruel when Chen Shen turned back.


    Acting broke out at this time.


    Although the quality of Ouyang''s soldiers is not as high as Zheng Yuanyun''s, it is not that a small formation change will make mistakes. It is clear that it was played for Xu Tianci.


    The seemingly wrong change of direction made the troops led by Chen Shen aim at the retreat position, which was the trench they had buried in advance.


    This change of direction did not exceed Xu Tianci''s charging angle, so naturally, Xu Tianci led the heavy cavalry to catch up.


    The light cavalry''s lineup was scattered at that time. On the one hand, Xu Tianci had no pressure to chase, on the other hand, he was preparing to lure the other party into the trench.


    You should know that Xu Tianci is naturally not a fool. In the process of pursuit, once he finds that there is a problem with the movement of the light cavalry, he will be alert and detect the other party''s conspiracy in time.


    The scattered formation gave Chen Shen the opportunity to continue acting. Although the cover on the trench could bear the weight of a light cavalry, for the sake of insurance, Chen Shen had an order in advance. As long as they were close to the trench, they either went around or jumped over the trench.


    It is precisely because of the scattered formation that the jumping of the light cavalry is not uniform, which makes Xu Tianci further lose his judgment and do not smell the smell of danger.


    Yes, the width of the trench is just the width that a light cavalry can jump over, but that''s enough.


    You should know that once the heavy cavalry runs over, it is very difficult to brake. Not only that, it is also unrealistic to get up once they fall, especially in such a chaotic scene.


    The first wave of heavy cavalry fell into the pit, and the people behind couldn''t stop. They could only watch themselves and their horses fall down.

 Chapter 475

    Chen Shengao raised his long gun with a proud look on his face.


    Holding a long gun means to stop the soldiers.


    Because now, they don''t have to continue acting and lure the heavy cavalry to jump into the trench they set up.


    As for the reason


    Where are there any heavy cavalry who can stand on the spot?


    100000 people are not a small number, but in order to maximize the power of the charge, the heavy cavalry are in a very dense formation.


    This led to a sudden accident on the front side, and the rear had no time to make any response at all. They even trampled on each other, and they could not control themselves and directly hit their unstable colleagues in front.


    This is a chain reaction, one by one. The people in front fall down, the people in the rear rush up and become the front row. The people in the rear can''t stop the car and crash forward again.


    Although the cavalry in the rear will have better luck and just fall off the horse by being caught in the leg, the heavy armor of these heavy soldiers is no joke.


    In this chaotic scene, he is heavily armored. Once he falls, it is very difficult to get up again.


    And even if you can get up?


    Those who fell and died in the ditch and were accidentally trampled to death by the rear cavalry have accounted for at least half of the whole heavy cavalry force. It can be said that their combat power has been greatly reduced.


    Those who survived in the rear, at the moment, don''t say that they can''t stand up. Even if they stand up, the war horse will be lost in the process.


    How much combat power can a heavy cavalry maintain without a horse?


    Even if a small part survived with ultra-high riding, the speed of charging was lost. Without speed, the impact of heavy cavalry will be greatly reduced.


    The final result is that these originally arrogant heavy cavalry have now become lambs to be slaughtered surrounded by Chen Shen''s department.


    Naturally, Chen Shen will not miss this opportunity, nor will he give the heavy cavalry a chance to turn over, especially when the other party''s commander was killed in the first wave, and the other party was headless and shocked.


    At this time, if you don''t hurt the killer, when will you stay?


    The high gun fell slowly, and the tip of the gun pointed to the heavy cavalry who had been surrounded in the middle.


    "Kill!"


    From Chen Shen''s mouth, he slowly spit out the word kill. The tone is very calm, but the meaning of killing is to let people fall into the ice cave.


    When Xu Tianci led the heavy cavalry to chase after him, the result was doomed.


    Although the heavy cavalry has thick armor for protection, they can''t wrap themselves without flaws. There are always some places such as neck, eyes and so on that can pass knives.


    At present, most of the heavy cavalry who are still alive have an unstable foothold. They can''t make due resistance to the enemy''s cutting and killing. At this moment, they can only watch the enemy come forward with a grim smile and end their lives with a knife, a gun, or a sword.


    Xu Tianci Department... Destroy!


    Phoenix wing!


    A flame arrow suddenly exploded in the sky, illuminating the dusk over Juhe city.


    "Got it!"


    Ouyang acted vigorously. While paying attention to the siege at the main gate, he was also waiting for the possible flame arrow. When he saw the Phoenix wing sign rising from the back gate, even with his composure, he couldn''t help but look happy.


    Chen Shen got it!


    The deployment made by the light cavalry towards the back gate is naturally carried out in accordance with Ouyang''s strict orders. Now that Chen Shen has mastered it, it means that their plan for the heavy cavalry has been successful!


    Zheng Yuanyun only sent heavy cavalry to defend at the back gate. Ouyang knew this for a long time. Therefore, he made a plan. Now Chen Shen''s success means that all the heavy cavalry are destroyed, so


    There will be no more defenders at the back gate!


    "Follow your plan, come on!"


    Ouyang glanced at the head of the city and saw that Zheng Yuanyun was still directing the defense of the city. It seemed that he had not received the news that all the heavy cavalry had been destroyed for the time being. This was definitely a great opportunity!


    Despite the development of today''s situation, as long as Zheng Yuanyun and other reinforcements do not arrive, he can still win by suppressing the number of troops. Isn''t it good that one soldier may die less?


    Isn''t it good to be able to take Juhe city more easily?


    Ouyang vigorously waved his big hand, and the siege troops reserved at the gate immediately started. Immediately, another dark crowd swept away with a surging trend. This time, it was not a strong attack, but just wanted to use more troops to attract Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes and let him have no time to attend to him.


    At the same time, he also blew a flame arrow into the sky. In addition to responding to Chen Shen that he had received the signal, he also sent a message to his own forces on the left and right sides.


    Compared with the Zhengcheng gate, the left and right sides are also fierce, but according to Ouyang''s strict plan, they have always had reservations.


    A considerable part of the troops have been completely retained, including some large siege equipment, such as siege towers, stone catapults, impact hammers and so on.


    This part of siege equipment was not put into the siege on the left and right sides, but consciously deployed on the flank of the team, closer to the back gate.


    Two flame arrows took off in a row. The generals who had been prepared should send this part of their troops to the back gate.


    After meeting Chen Shen''s troops who had solved the heavy cavalry, the siege troops with 300000 people assembled and began to attack the back gate!


    After the poor man lost the protection of the heavy cavalry, there were only a few garrisons at the back gate who were only for warning. When he saw that the army was killed and his heavy cavalry had disappeared, he was stunned for a moment.


    Of course, if they are not scared, they have done little.


    In order to maximize resources, the catapults at the back gate were all uniformly deployed by Zheng Yuanyun to the other three gates, but there was not even one left here.


    The only role that a few sporadic defenders can play is to beat war drums as a warning.


    After a long time, when they finally reacted and sounded the alarm, it was too late


    Under the charge of Chen Shen''s troops, 300000 people had already rushed to the city gate. This time, of course, they would not hit the city gate with their horses. Instead, they took off their bows and arrows and shot up, strangling the last means of defending the city in the cradle.


    Immediately, the impact hammer killed!


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    No matter how thick the gate of Juhe city was, it was finally hit by the other party for four times!

 Chapter 476

    "Continue this situation..."


    At the head of the city, Zheng Yuanyun was thinking while commanding the war.


    So far in the battle, it is inevitable that his troops began to lose.


    Ouyang either doesn''t attack, but once he attacks, he is crazy. Zheng Yuanyun is overwhelmed by waves of attacks.


    But the situation is still within his tolerance.


    Just a little longer... Just a little longer


    Zheng Yuanyun looked up at the sky and smiled bitterly.


    It was a long day, but fortunately it was almost over.


    Zheng Yuanyun looked coldly outside the city. Ouyang was still directing the soldiers to attack his gate. Looking at him, he didn''t seem to feel that the crisis was coming?


    "Very good!"


    Zheng Yuanyun''s face showed a cruel smile. He looked around. His troops were still sufficient. I believe there is no problem defending for another day or two.


    At present, there is no need to defend for so long. Reinforcements will arrive soon!


    In the process of defending the city, Zheng Yuanyun didn''t see the Phoenix wing flame arrow that occasionally blew up. Although he didn''t know the meaning of the flame arrow, Zheng Yuanyun believed that the soldiers would block the water and flood the earth.


    Let the other party have any intrigues, he will stick to one and live in the city. Under the same premise, Zheng Yuanyun also fired three loud arrows to urge Ma Hui''s reinforcements.


    Fortunately, the other side of his ring arrow didn''t know what it meant, and Zheng Yuanyun soon got a response from Ma Hui. The information in the ring arrow told him that they were very close and would appear around Juhe city in about half an hour.


    Half an hour!


    This news made Zheng Yuanyun shake his fists hard, and suddenly gave birth to a feeling of hard work and happiness.


    Just hold on for another half an hour. As soon as the reinforcements from Ma Hui arrive, then


    Zheng Yuanyun would not doubt whether he could withstand this problem for half an hour, even if he didn''t even think about it, because it was insulting himself.


    What we need to do now is to survive this half hour, and while defending, we can also start secretly deploying counter offensive matters.


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t want to let Ouyang leave.


    Since you want to fight him, well, you have to be prepared to be beaten instead of being unable to fight. You can retreat and keep safe.


    Moreover, the tortoise shell Tianyuan city is really a trouble. Instead of letting Ouyang go back to defend the city and spend a lot of time and troops to attack the city, it''s better to solve it here.


    As soon as the reinforcements arrive, Zheng Yuanyun''s own strength will suddenly expand to nearly 4 million. He doesn''t think there will be any suspense about Shang Ouyang''s fierce enforcement of the troops that have lost their troops!


    So, just then.


    Just as Zheng Yuanyun began to plan the pursuit, a rush of warning gongs suddenly came from the city.


    Hearing this sound, Zheng Yuanyun was slightly stunned. When he looked back, his heart was like being hit hard by a heavy hammer, shaking his whole body.


    inside the city?


    No, the sound came from the city, but the warning sound should come from the back of the city... From the back gate!


    When Zheng Yuanyun thought of this, he trembled and listened carefully. This was indeed the warning and rescue alarm agreed to Xu Tianci at the beginning!


    When the bell rings, that is to say, the back gate of Juhe city


    "Come on, send someone over to see what happened!"


    Zheng Yuanyun suddenly shouted and immediately changed his mouth: "come back and ask Hu Tianyang to take 50000 people there. Keep it for me anyway!"


    The alarm bell has sounded. At present, it''s OK to send someone to have a look. Zheng Yuanyun also suddenly reacted. Now the most important thing is to send someone to defend.


    Fortunately, he had already deployed the pursuit, and some of his troops had been withdrawn from the city and began to gather at the city gate, just in time to send them to the back city gate to assist in defense.


    At the same time


    "No!"


    Zheng Yuanyun frowned. Of course, he remembered clearly what arms he had deployed at the back gate, and Xu Tianci was also one of his favorite generals, who he could trust.


    The original order he gave Xu Tianci was to lead the heavy cavalry to defend the back gate. Once the enemy was found, he would let the heavy cavalry charge and deal with it by attacking instead of defending.


    However, Zheng Yuanyun also stressed that we must not chase too deep. Xu Tianci''s main and only task is still to ensure that the back gate is not lost.


    Zheng Yuanyun believes that Xu Tianci will faithfully execute his orders. Then, compared with the other three city gates, the back city gate is Zheng Yuanyun''s most reassuring place.


    First, most of Ouyang''s troops are in the open. If he has ideas about the back gate, Zheng Yuanyun will receive news here as long as there is a slight change in his troops.


    And in fact... He really got the news.


    When the alarm bell rang and Zheng Yuanyun sent someone to defend, a message was sent to him from the garrison generals on the left and right sides almost at the same time to warn Zheng Yuanyun that some siege arms on the left and right sides began to move back to the city gate.


    However, the return of the news did not solve Zheng Yuanyun''s doubts.


    Part of the siege arms?


    With the attack power of the heavy cavalry, unless Ouyang''s vigorous action sends most of his troops to the back gate, it can pose a threat to the heavy cavalry. If Ouyang''s vigorous action really does so, he is not a fool. Of course, he will adjust his force allocation at the first time.


    He didn''t know that Xu Tianci was really faithfully executing his orders. Even if he pursued the light cavalry, he set himself that he must return to what extent he can only pursue.


    However, perhaps even Xu Tianci himself did not expect that the extent of his pursuit was actually expanded because of Chen Shen''s exquisite acting skills.


    What Zheng Yuanyun didn''t think of and didn''t dare to think about was that at the same time when the back gate sent a warning, it was already... The time when the gate was broken.


    He just sent troops to support him now. How can he have time?


    Zheng Yuanyun didn''t know why, but from the action of Ouyang outside the city, his face became more and more ugly.


    What did he see?


    He saw that Ouyang was withdrawing his troops!


    If it was before, Zheng Yuanyun would be happy to see the other party withdraw, which means that his defense is in place and directly let the opponent give up and leave.


    But now, will Ouyang''s withdrawal leave?


    Since the city gate has been broken, Ouyang''s strict execution naturally makes it unnecessary to continue to attack the city gate that has not been broken. Why lose his troops in vain?


    Ouyang''s withdrawal will only have one destination

 Chapter 477

    At this time, Ouyang resolutely chose to withdraw the siege troops in the middle of the fierce battle. Zheng Yuanyun, who has received the difference in the back gate, will certainly know where he wants to go.


    Is it difficult


    The back gate has been broken?


    Zheng Yuanyun looked shocked and turned to look at the direction of the city again.


    However, Juhe city is not a small city. Looking from him, everything looks so calm and calm. I can''t feel anything different at all.


    But why did Ouyang go?


    From this point, in fact, it can convey many meanings to Zheng Yuanyun.


    "Damn it!"


    The ugly Zheng Yuanyun clenched his fist again, but this time, he was no longer excited to clench his fist, but expressing his anger.


    How the back gate was broken is no longer important. What matters is that he is only half an hour away!


    Just wait another half hour and reinforcements will arrive. Then it will be time for him to launch a counter offensive.


    But just at this time, the back gate was broken!


    How can Zheng Yuanyun not be angry?


    If Xu Tianci stood in front of him at this time, Zheng Yuanyun believed that he couldn''t help saying, he would have to cut off his head!


    However, Zheng Yuanyun also believed that Xu Tianci should be gone.


    After making such a big mistake, why is he still alive?


    "Send orders..."


    But now it''s not time for real despair.


    Zheng Yuanyun also has one virtue. Of course, from beginning to end, he has only one virtue, that is, reinforcements!


    Juhe city was broken?


    It doesn''t matter. I just broke through a gate.


    Although the enemy has a large number of troops, Juhe city is also very large. It is far from being completely occupied in a moment and a half.


    "Let Hu Tianyang come back. In addition, all the troops at the city gates on the left and right sides are transferred back, and everyone is closed."


    Zheng Yuanyun painfully closed his eyes and issued his latest instructions.


    "All... Transferred back?"


    The Deputy generals looked at me and I looked at you. One of them couldn''t help but say, "Sir, in this way, isn''t it equivalent to giving up the other two city gates?"


    "What else do you think you can do?"


    Zheng Yuanyun suddenly opened his eyes, angrily roared, "a group of waste can''t guard the city gate. Now people have come in from the back city gate. Come, come, tell me, what are you doing pestling on the city head if you don''t gather the troops?"


    Xu Tianci''s anger was fiercely vented to these Deputy generals by him. His chest fluctuated violently. He pointed angrily in the direction of the back gate and roared: "if the other party comes in from the back gate, do you want them to be broken one by one?"


    "At present, our only chance is to defend the land under our feet and gather all our troops in one place before we can have the power of a war!"


    "This..."


    The deputy general still hesitated. At this time of life and death, he didn''t care to contradict Zheng Yuanyun. He solemnly said, "Sir, why don''t we take advantage of the other party''s withdrawal of troops and leave the city from here?"


    He pointed to the outside of the city. At the moment, because of Ouyang''s strict command, there are fewer enemy troops attacking the city. It is estimated that in a moment and a half, most of the enemy troops here will have to withdraw. In this way, what they need to face is only a small part of the enemy troops arranged by Ouyang to blockade outside the city.


    When the enemy''s forces are weak, they gather superior forces to fight out of the city, and maybe they can fight a way to survive.


    But Zheng Yuanyun''s order is to stick to it


    Can you hold it?


    Not only the deputy general, but also the next few were deeply convinced.


    At the beginning, they chose to stick to Juhe city and gave them confidence. One is that Juhe city has strong urban defense, and the other is that Juhe city is a big granary with rich materials for them to consume. It is no problem to stick to it for ten days and a half months.


    But now, Zheng Yuanyun ordered people to return all their troops to the main gate, which is equivalent to giving up almost all Juhe city.


    The final result was that the enemy had a lot of materials in Juhe City, but they had only one wall to defend.


    And the direction is reversed.


    Of course, the purpose of building the city wall is to prevent the enemy outside the city from attacking the city, but not inside. Almost all urban defense facilities are set outside the city. As for the inside of the city, there are even many wide stairs that can directly climb to the top of the city.


    So, how?


    It was a matter of life and death. The generals were no longer silent and began to persuade Zheng Yuanyun to retreat from Juhe City, break out of the siege, and maybe have a way to live!


    "You are so naive!"


    Zheng Yuanyun glanced coldly at his deputy generals and said coldly, "I ask you, where are we going after leaving Juhe city?"


    "What you mean is to abandon the troops on the left and right sides and let them buy us time to break through."


    "Then, where can we go when there are only more than 100000 troops?"


    He pointed to a large area of land outside the city and said in a harsh voice: "move forward, the city previously attacked has been recovered by Ouyang."


    "In the future, do you think Ouyang will give us a chance to go back?"


    "I tell you, at present, our only chance is to stick to the city. We only need to keep it for half an hour!"


    At this stage of development, Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t keep it secret. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I might as well tell you that the reason why I decided to stick to Juhe city was that I got the information. The reinforcements of our Qingyang empire are coming soon."


    "It was precisely because of the presence of reinforcements that I decided to stay in Juhe city and seduce Ouyang to fight to the death. Now, the reinforcements are only half an hour away from us. So, tell me, do you want to break out and be chased around like a lost dog, or stay in Juhe City and stick to it for the next half an hour until the reinforcements arrive How about launching a counterattack as soon as the army arrives? "


    He looked around at the generals, and finally added: "forget to say that our reinforcements are composed of our own province and neighboring provinces, and their strength has reached... 3.5 million!"


    Zheng Yuanyun roared out of his anger, not only to increase the confidence of the Deputy generals, but also to cheer for himself.


    Yes, he has reinforcements, he has a lot of reinforcements, so... Panic what?


    Zheng Yuanyun lowered his head. After saying this, he stopped talking and allowed the Deputy generals to digest his news by themselves. In the process, Zheng Yuanyun was also encouraging himself.


    From now on, things seem to be developing beyond his control. To tell the truth, Zheng Yuanyun has gradually lost his place in his heart.

 Chapter 478

    Attack!


    On Chen Shen''s side, as Zheng Yuanyun finally realized, while the garrison finally sounded the alarm, the back gate has been broken!


    Still led by the light cavalry, the light cavalry troops who rushed into the city quickly cut down when they saw people and rushed when they met people. It was only a moment, and the poor defensive force on the back gate was quickly disintegrated.


    Then he didn''t continue to rush before winning. Out of consideration of safety, Chen Shen only ordered the soldiers to firmly control the back gate first and didn''t give Qingyang Empire any chance to fight back.


    Although this caution was later found to be superfluous, Chen Shen was not in a hurry. He only faithfully executed Ouyang''s orders.


    After a while, all the siege troops coming from the left and right sides also entered through the back gate. Since then, nearly 200000 troops have gathered at the back gate, finally gaining a firm foothold.


    Chen Shen breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that all this was the result of the chief soldier''s plan. He didn''t want to be greedy for work and advance rashly, but just waited in place.


    This is why Ouyang handed over the task of attacking the back gate to Chen Shen. At this time, most generals will commit the problem of great achievements, which will never be committed here by Chen Shen.


    After a short time, after Chen Shen confirmed for the third time that there was no problem here, he waited for Ouyang''s strong troops.


    Moreover, the commander of this force is Ouyang general!


    "General!"


    Chen Shen stepped forward. He was always steady and happy. His lack of merit did not mean he didn''t want combat merit. But for him, it was a great achievement to win the back gate this time. When Ouyang followed suit, his body couldn''t help straightening up.


    "Well done this time."


    Ouyang nodded at him. He didn''t relax. He looked at Juhe city and asked, "how''s the situation?"


    Chen Shen quickly put away his happy face and said solemnly: "report to the commander in chief, the subordinates in the city are not very clear, but the subordinates near the back gate can guarantee. They are all under control now!"


    "Very good."


    Ouyang''s stern expression relaxed a lot. He looked at Chen Shen and said with a smile, "you did a good job. I wrote it down for you."


    "When the Empire rewards you on merit in the future, you will be indispensable!"


    "Thank you, general!"


    Chen Shen was overjoyed. What he was waiting for was Ouyang''s strict implementation of this sentence, which did not waste the hard work of lurking and digging trenches during this period of time.


    Ouyang nodded sternly, but he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    It''s just that his subordinates don''t know. He knows clearly that the main hero for the great victory of the back gate is not Chen Shen of the executor, but not his commander, but


    Chen Ze.


    At the thought of this name, Ouyang''s heart was full of five flavors. For a time, he didn''t know whether he should thank Chen Ze or guard against Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze told Chen Ming about the proposal of using light cavalry against heavy cavalry. In fact, all the plans in this period came from Chen Ze. Ouyang''s strict implementation was just relayed to Chen Shen after thinking about and approving the plan.


    It really succeeded.


    Even now, Ouyang didn''t dare to believe that things would go so smoothly. The commander of the heavy cavalry was really fooled and buried himself in the pit.


    Naturally, this can also be explained.


    After all, Chen Ze is the general of Qingyang empire. He must know his own general better than he is an outsider. Therefore, Chen Ze''s plan is basically aimed at Xu Tianci''s own character, which makes sense.


    Ouyang''s strict explanation is correct, but Chen Ze doesn''t know what Xu Tianci''s character is, but when Gu Qingfeng and Zhang Hualin were hidden in Zheng Yuanyun''s big account, they paid attention to every confidant around Zheng Yuanyun, and Chen Ze also saw everyone''s performance through the system, so they knew it in mind.


    For Xu Tianci, he knew that he was also a prudent general, but in addition to being prudent, he was also ambitious. Perhaps because he was in charge of such invincible arms as heavy cavalry, his self-confidence was also extremely strong.


    Chen zezhen was right about this. His plan, even the position of digging trenches, did not exceed Xu Tianci''s psychological expectations, which could ensure that Xu Tianci continued to catch up.


    The result is so obvious that even Ouyang feels like he is in a dream.


    Of course, he knows it himself and will never speak it out to his subordinates. Otherwise, it''s not a big problem that he can''t stand the prestige of the general army. It''s a big thing that affects morale.


    If Chen Ze suddenly turns against the water after killing Zheng Yuanyun, then... They have to fight another battle, so if they hold Chen Ze to a high position at this time, Ouyang will be afraid that his morale will automatically be weakened by 30% if he opposes Chen Ze.


    Moreover, it seems unnecessary to say, but in Ouyang''s strict heart, Chen Ze''s danger level has been raised to a higher level than Zheng Yuanyun.


    While thinking, he was not idle. The troops outside the city were entering Juhe city in an orderly manner.


    As Chen Shen said, the back gate has been completely controlled by him. More than one million troops brought by Ouyang''s vigorous implementation have entered the city one after another. Unexpectedly, there is no shadow of an enemy.


    This one million troops were transferred from the front battlefield under Zheng Yuanyun''s eyes. 500000 troops were transferred from the main gate. In addition to those damaged during the previous siege, there were more than 200000 left at the main gate for sealing the city.


    It can also be seen how much damage was done to the attacking soldiers in a siege, and how long it took. Even if Ouyang tried his best to preserve his troops, he still lost more than 100000 or 200000 troops.


    The other 500000 is composed of 250000 divided from the city gates on the left and right sides, plus the 200000 already in Chen Shen, forming a total of 1.2 million troops.


    And Zheng Yuanyun.


    Ouyang''s execution has always been calculated.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s total strength was only 600000. During the siege, the total strength of his three gates was estimated to be about 100000, but this is not the key point.


    The point is that all the 100000 heavy cavalry on the back gate are destroyed!


    As a result, Zheng Yuanyun lost 200000 troops, leaving only 400000 troops. More importantly, the heavy cavalry Zheng Yuanyun had always believed to rely on was completely destroyed.


    The loss of Zheng Yuanyun''s combat power is unparalleled, and it also gives Ouyang a great opportunity to launch a general attack!

 Chapter 479

    Zheng Yuanyun''s soldiers are of higher quality.


    This is something that both sides know from the beginning of the war.


    But at this moment, the problem of soldier quality?


    Not to mention the morale blow that failure after failure will bring to Zheng Yuanyun''s soldiers, it is said that his most elite heavy cavalry will be destroyed, which is also an unbearable weight in the other army.


    One million two hundred thousand hit four hundred thousand, which was three times the strength of the other side. Zheng Yuanyun lost the advantage of urban defense. At present, he can only fight a close hand to hand fight with Ouyang.


    Ouyang didn''t believe it. After so many twists and turns, the quality of Zheng Yuanyun''s soldiers can be as strong as ever, and all his soldiers can defeat three with one!


    In the process of Ouyang''s strict command of the troops outside the city into the city, five or six came from the city on flying horses.


    These are the scouts Chen Shen sent to the city in advance after entering the city to inquire about the distribution of troops in Juhe City, so that after Ouyang''s vigorous implementation, he can quickly grasp the situation in the city and make the best deployment.


    "Commander in chief, the spies are back."


    With sharp eyes, Chen Shen first found the returning spy and hurriedly reported it to Ouyang.


    Ouyang gave him a stern look and nodded approvingly.


    This is not his instruction, but Chen Shen''s own experience. It''s no wonder that he has been highly valued here.


    "General!"


    With Chen Shen''s care, the five or six riders rushed directly to Ouyang''s vigorous execution. The first man jumped off his horse, knelt on one knee and said in a loud voice: "the troops in Juhe city have changed!"


    Ouyang said sternly, "but Zheng Yuanyun withdrew all the troops from the left and right city gates and went to the main city gate?"


    The Scout looked up and said in surprise, "as the general said, they are gathering their troops now!"


    Ouyang nodded sternly, which was not beyond his expectation. Even when he ordered the siege soldiers to retreat, he felt that Zheng Yuanyun was also deliberately reducing contact with him at the same time, so as to avoid unnecessary loss of troops.


    Therefore, Zheng Yuanyun must also know the situation here at the back gate and detect something from his actions, but


    Ouyang acted vigorously and immediately sneered.


    He Zheng Yuanyun was aware of something, but in the end he was still deeply trapped in Chen Ze''s trap.


    At this time, if Ouyang takes himself into Zheng Yuanyun''s perspective, the judgment he can make is definitely not what Zheng Yuanyun is doing.


    Now, he is still trapped in Juhe City, that is, waiting for death. For Zheng Yuanyun, the only vitality is to break through the main gate and leave when he calls out a large number of troops from the back gate.


    In this way, Zheng Yuanyun has become a lost dog, but at least one life can be saved. Whether he will be caught later depends on his nature.


    In any case, this is the only chance to leave Juhe city and get rid of him temporarily.


    However, it is a pity that Zheng Yuanyun did not choose to do so. Instead, he gathered all his troops together and made it clear that he wanted to continue to defend in Juhe city.


    What he is waiting for, Ouyang''s strict execution is certainly very clear. What Zheng Yuanyun is waiting for is the unnecessary reinforcements.


    If there are reinforcements, if reinforcements are coming, there is no problem for Zheng Yuanyun to do so, but the question is, does he have reinforcements?


    The only thing that can be exchanged for such adherence is disappointment and even despair!


    Of course, if you think so, Ouyang''s strict execution will not have any sympathy for Zheng Yuanyun at this time, but compassion.


    You know, Zheng Yuanyun''s identity is an aggressor!


    The land under his feet belongs to their southern province. As an aggressor, while invading others, he naturally has to be prepared to be rubbed on the ground. Therefore, Ouyang''s strict execution can only say that Zheng Yuanyun is only responsible for it.


    "Order to go down, first send 200000 troops to take over the city gates on the left and right sides, and then send 100000 people as a search team. Be sure to pull out all the nails that may appear in the city!"


    Ouyang thought hard and ordered immediately. The current situation is that Zheng Yuanyun is desperately shrinking his own forces, but it does not rule out that he hides a small part of his forces in Juhe city. Once the two sides go to war in the city, he will wait for the opportunity to do something. This is not impossible.


    As for the civilians living in the city, Ouyang insists that he doesn''t want to disturb them for the time being, especially when he is fully confident of winning Zheng Yuanyun, the civilians would better stay at their own home, so as not to cause some unnecessary confusion after running out.


    Besides


    He paused and said, "send someone out again and say to the people on the left and right sides. After we take over the gate, they will move to the main gate. Be sure to block the main gate and don''t give Zheng Yuanyun the possibility of breaking through!"


    Since the other party has given up the city gates on the left and right sides, it is no longer necessary to send someone to blockade outside the city. It is better to integrate the troops and seal Zheng Yuanyun''s only back road.


    And it must be fast!


    From Chen Ming, Ouyang Lixing got a message.


    The biggest reason why Zheng Yuanyun will stick to it is that Chen Ze sent a resounding arrow for him as a confidant of Zheng Yuanyun and told him that reinforcements will arrive in half an hour.


    It was only half an hour. Of course, Zheng Yuanyun would choose to stick to it, but once it exceeded this time, Zheng Yuanyun could not be suspicious and began to think differently.


    It''s only half an hour. It''s not enough for Ouyang to take over the whole city and ensure the safety of the city.


    That''s why he wanted to break Zheng Yuanyun''s back road in advance.


    When everything was ready and the army was assembled in the city, Ouyang took a deep breath, stood at the head of the back gate, looked down at the soldiers below, and said with a sonorous voice: "brothers, the last battle!"


    With one word, the people under the city were excited.


    No one knows the weight of this sentence better than they do.


    Others remember what Ouyang had said before the siege.


    Siege, war, after all, is cruel. Just a short time ago, some of the same robes who shouted with them to drive out the Qingyang Empire, but now some people can''t see them anymore.


    Their tall and burly bodies remained forever on the way to attack Juhe city gate, under the city wall, at the head of the city, and in all kinds of places where they tried their best.


    Now, the advantages and disadvantages of the enemy and ourselves are already obvious. As Ouyang said, the last war is over.


    The last battle!

 Chapter 480

    "Attack!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    "Let these bastards have a good look at the power of our Zhuyan empire!"


    Living in the city, as expected, Ouyang did not expect. Although Zheng Yuanyun gathered most of his troops near the main gate, he still secretly rubbed around in the city and ambushed nearly 50000 troops everywhere in the city to prepare in case.


    However, in the presence of Chen Ming, this part of the troops is actually sent.


    Chen Ming is the confidant who has conducted military general assessment in Chen Ze. Based on Chen Ming''s location, Chen Ze can observe all the enemy''s positions within a certain range.


    Just like before in Dongping City, Chen Ming led Ouyang''s strict subordinates to remove Zheng Yuanyun''s scouts one by one.


    The impact of that incident has continued until now, so that Zheng Yuanyun has been in an embarrassing situation where there is no scouts available. He can only let some ordinary soldiers serve concurrently for the time being. We can imagine how the effect will be.


    It was precisely because of the loss of the Scout force that Zheng Yuanyun was subject to everywhere in the subsequent battle and became blind without eyes.


    This time, Chen Ming repeated his old skills. After all the troops entered the city, he volunteered to Ouyang Lixing and asked Ouyang Lixing to hand over some of his troops to him. He was responsible for searching for ambushes that might be hidden in Juhe city.


    Of course, it''s possible, but in fact, Chen Ming is very clear that there are ambushes hiding in the city. However, he gives Ouyang an excuse to do it, because he has a unique talent for Scouts and can find something that others can''t find.


    This statement is very abstruse, but Chen Ming has shown Ouyang Li Xing his accurate skills of catching people before. Therefore, Ouyang Li Xing gave him an army of 20000 without much consideration.


    Twenty thousand to fifty thousand, it seems that there is no number suppression, and even at a disadvantage, but one thing to understand is that Chen Ming''s twenty thousand people are gathered together, while the enemy''s fifty thousand people are hidden in countless residential houses in the city.


    With a mental calculation and no intention, what 20000 people need to face may only be millions hidden together.


    Chen Ming leads the team, and Chen Ze is in the remote command direction. He is almost a target. Often before the other party reacts, he has been surrounded and destroyed by the army, and there is no room to fight back.


    Poor Zheng Yuanyun just wanted to hide a number of troops for later use. However, he didn''t play any role at all. He became a war merit in Chen Ming''s hands. Of course, it was also Chen Ze''s War Merit.


    Chen Ming is Chen Ze''s confidant, and Ouyang handed over 20000 soldiers to him. No matter whether the 20000 soldiers belong to Zhu Yan empire or Qingyang Empire, as long as the commander is Chen Ming, the enemy soldiers they killed can be counted as Chen Ze''s War Merit.


    This also makes Chen Zena''s long dried up War Merit balance finally get some income, although it''s not much, at least it can be supplemented by him.


    Therefore, Chen Ming became Ouyang''s vigorous vanguard army. Wherever he led his troops, Ouyang in the rear commanded the troops to occupy. Two hours later, Ouyang''s vigorous troops occupied most of the residential city without loss.


    Yes, just two hours!


    The half hour Zheng Yuanyun had been waiting for had already passed.


    In this process, Chen Ming has been leading his soldiers to encircle and suppress the ambush. He has a very full life. He doesn''t know whether Zheng Yuanyun has suffered or not.


    After all, the half hour that Zheng Yuanyun regarded as the last turnover passed so slowly.


    No one knows what kind of despair Zheng Yuanyun experienced during these two hours. In short, when Ouyang''s executive department slowly pushed near the main gate, he saw Zheng Yuanyun''s pale face on the top of the city.


    What about reinforcements?


    Where are the reinforcements?


    Ouyang''s vigorous action can even make up for Zheng Yuanyun''s inner activities at the moment.


    However, what reinforcements are there?


    Compared with Zheng Yuanyun''s despair at the moment, Ouyang''s vigorous action is a big stone that has finally put down his heart.


    To tell you the truth, whether Zheng Yuanyun has reinforcements or not is all Chen Ze''s unilateral statement. God knows, while Chen Ze assured him that Zheng Yuanyun will not have reinforcements, did he also tell Zheng Yuanyun that you must have reinforcements?


    Fortunately, the lucky balance finally tilted towards him. At this moment, even if Zheng Yuanyun really had reinforcements, it was too late.


    Most of Juhe city has fallen into his hands, that is, it is just near the gate that Zheng Yuanyun is still in control at the moment.


    As for other places, under Ouyang''s strict advance arrangement, all the forces in the city were under control, and all the forces outside the city that did not enter the city were blocked outside the main gate.


    Because of the half-hour agreement, Zheng Yuanyun missed the last chance to break through. When time slowly passed, Zheng Yuanyun fired three arrows to ask about the reinforcements, but at this time, Chen Ze was not interested in pretending again and directly cut off the contact with Zheng Yuanyun.


    However, it was precisely because there was no response that Zheng Yuanyun made a lot of speculation.


    For example, the reinforcements are close to Juhe city and are fighting with Ouyang, so they can''t send back the resounding arrow information in time.


    For another example, when the reinforcements arrived, they found that Ouyang''s fierce troops had captured the back gate. At the moment, a large number of troops had entered the city. Therefore, in order to be safe, they did not take the lead for the time being, but hid near Juhe City, ready to take Ouyang by surprise.


    Because of the relationship to be hidden, it is naturally impossible to send a loud arrow to expose the position, which also makes sense.


    In these two hours, Zheng Yuanyun, who had no way out, could only rely on all kinds of speculation to keep himself calm and take a chance.


    But this luck will be exhausted with the passage of time.


    At first, Zheng Yuanyun could use one reason or another to appease his generals. Later, even he no longer believed such words. His mood fell to the bottom of the valley. Zheng Yuanyun felt as if his throat was blocked by something. Don''t talk, even his breathing was becoming more and more difficult.


    This situation continued until he could see that a large black head was approaching him when he looked into the city at the head of the main gate.


    Reinforcements?


    Zheng Yuanyun''s mouth was full of bitterness. At this time, if he still held the illusion that his reinforcements were coming, it would be too naive.


    He looked closer and closer to Ouyang''s strict execution of the army, and even found Ouyang himself who led the team in front of him among the leading generals. In his eyes, he had a malicious killing intention.

 Chapter 481

    Killing intention?


    Yes, it''s a pity that Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t have another thing matching his killing intention at the moment.


    That is... Strength.


    strength!


    Zheng Yuanyun''s nails have been deeply trapped in the flesh, and the blood is flowing from his fist, but at the moment, how can he feel the pain?


    From his high spirits at the beginning to the siege at present, who knows what Zheng Yuanyun has experienced.


    Even now, looking back on the past, Zheng Yuanyun couldn''t believe how he took off his huge superior forces and fell into the field step by step.


    When he was in Xilong City, he didn''t care about the soldiers who gave up.


    In Tianyuan City, he was also a cold-blooded and ruthless soldier who did not hesitate to give up just to test each other''s reality.


    These are all the best soldiers under his command!


    At that time, how could he be obsessed and not treat these soldiers as people?


    Zheng Yuanyun wanted to beat his head depressed. Inevitably, a feeling of regret filled his heart.


    But... What''s the use of regret?


    At the moment, he was surrounded by people... No, it should be said that after being surrounded by people in all directions, he just regretted that he could revive the dead and let the soldiers he gave up suddenly appear in front of him, so as to strengthen his strength and fight with Ouyang?


    Is it possible?


    Of course, impossible!


    Now all his troops add up to only 350000.


    There were originally 400000 troops, but he also arranged for 50000 people to be distributed in the city to meet the reinforcements. However, it is a pity that once this part of the troops are scattered, it will be like a stone sinking into the sea and there will be no news.


    Oh, there''s still a little news, but it''s a pity that Zheng Yuanyun heard only a little scream.


    Back to the reinforcements.


    After Zheng Yuanyun found that there were more and more troops outside the city gate to block them, he was sure that he would not have reinforcements again.


    When the other party makes this arrangement, he is sure to kill him in Juhe city. Otherwise, Ouyang''s deployment is actually full of danger.


    If his reinforcements arrive, they will attack directly from the back gate, and Ouyang will put almost one-third of his troops outside the main gate. It will not play any role for a while and a half, which gives Zheng Yuanyun the opportunity to encircle him.


    With Ouyang''s consistent style of enforcement, of course, he will not make such a bad decision, so it can only be said that Ouyang''s enforcement actually knows some news.


    And this returned to the place that Zheng Yuanyun suspected at first.


    He has always suspected that there are traitors in his army. It is precisely because of the existence of traitors that all his plans and plans are actually under the control of the other party.


    Only in that way could he figure out why his every step was right in the arms of the other party, so that he could not recover after inexplicably losing his big advantage.


    But in fact, Zheng Yuanyun had been on guard for a long time, so during the period of staying in the city, almost all the information was in his own hands, and he would not easily fake it.


    Zheng Yuanyun also kept the six confidants who were most likely to know his overall plan with him. In addition to no longer telling the latest information, he did not let the six people out of his sight.


    Nevertheless, his news seems to have leaked.


    What made him feel more incredible was that the arrow sent a message.


    Ma Hui!


    Zheng Yuanyun''s heart moved and suddenly thought of this man.


    Later, the person who sent the message with the resounding arrow was almost Ma Hui. Reinforcements would arrive. How many reinforcements were there? All these were sent back to Zheng Yuanyun by the resounding arrow with Ma Hui''s unique mark.


    Then, when he suffered for half an hour, an hour, and finally two hours later, he could not get a response.


    So the problem is Ma Hui?


    But it doesn''t make sense!


    Zheng Yuanyun is at a loss. If Ma Hui is the one who has problems, the problem is that although Ma Hui is his confidant, his military rank is not high after all, and his ability will not be too high. Therefore, although Zheng Yuanyun believes in him very much, he will not hand over some confidential and important actions to Ma Hui.


    That''s why after he left Ketan City, he handed over 500000 elite soldiers to Ma Hui to let him just blockade Ketan city. Zheng Yuanyun believes that Ma Hui can do well in such a small matter.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Ma Hui to know his operation deployment, and even Ma Hui cannot know the real situation here in juhecheng.


    In this case, what can Ma Hui reveal to Zheng Yuanyun?


    So... What''s the problem?


    Thinking about one and rejecting one, Zheng Yuanyun was so depressed that he wanted to go crazy, but he always didn''t get the point.


    Until now, he still didn''t think that all this was caused by Chen Ze. In fact, maybe he won''t know the truth until he dies.


    Ouyang will not tell him the truth, but Ma Hui has lost contact. Even if he wants to ask again, he has to leave!


    With such wishful thinking, Ouyang''s vigorous troops have been pushed closer.


    The two sides, one under the city and the other at the head of the city, looked at each other silently.


    But everyone knows that although there is no change in height, there is no problem of attacking the city between the lower part of the city and the top of the city.


    He is already living in the city!


    "Lord Zheng, long time no see!"


    Standing in the square under the city, Ouyang kept a position that was not attacked by the other archers, and greeted Zheng Yuanyun at the head of the city with a smile.


    If it were not for the murderous soldiers on both sides, the atmosphere at this moment was not suitable. His greeting was very much like two old friends he had not seen for a long time.


    Long time no see.


    Zheng Yuanyun smiled bitterly.


    It didn''t take long.


    The last time they played against each other was in Tianyuan city.


    At that time, he was still in high spirits, still holding the most elite troops in anluoxing province of Qingyang Empire, and still had no doubt about winning Tianyuan city and even the whole Nantes province.


    But who ever thought that the roles of both sides changed so fast.


    He has always been the siege side. This is the first time that he has become the siege side after entering Nantes province. However, only this is the only siege, but he has not been guarded and has been driven to this point.


    In the face of Ouyang''s fierce cold noise, Zheng Yuanyun really has no interest to pay attention to.


    But what if you ignore it?


    Now he is no longer strong.


    "General Ouyang is a good means!"


    The so-called loser does not lose the array. After a moment of silence, Zheng Yuanyun still breathed out a deep breath and restored his usual momentum of participating in the general, but how to listen to the tone and how to look desolate.

 Chapter 482

    Good means?


    What Zheng Yuanyun didn''t know was that his helpless exclamation made Ouyang do the same.


    Although means are good means, it is a pity that they do not belong to him.


    Just a leader.


    Ouyang was in a trance. Until now, he didn''t dare to believe that all this was true.


    Chen Ze is just a assistant leader, but he moves between the high-ranking generals of the two empires. Whether he is the chief soldier or Zheng Yuanyun, in fact... Aren''t they all played by Chen Ze?


    The difference is that Zheng Yuanyun is the calculated party, and it obviously looks worse at this time.


    But what''s the difference?


    In front of this small guild leader, these high-ranking generals who have experienced the battlefield, frankly, they are still just a chess piece in other people''s hands!


    Terrible.


    The word suddenly came out of Ouyang''s mind, and then it was installed on Chen Ze''s head.


    But what about knowing?


    At present, for Ouyang''s strict execution, even if he no longer wants to follow the routine arranged by Chen Ze, it is too late.


    Does he have any other choice now?


    Things have progressed to this stage. Can he have any other choice but to take down Zheng Yuanyun and recover Juhe city as arranged by Chen Ze?


    The situation is like this. When he comes to this step, this is Ouyang''s only choice.


    Although very unhappy, Chen Ze''s practice did not exceed his wishes, nor did he deviate from the results that Zhu Yan Empire wanted.


    No matter whether Ouyang''s vigorous action is good or not, the person who most wants to see this result is undoubtedly Zhu Yan empire. As a general leading the team, Ouyang''s vigorous action will not be blamed by Zhu Yan Empire afterwards, but also make a great contribution to it.


    So, what are you struggling with?


    For a moment, Ouyang had doubts about himself. He could have such an idea. Isn''t he sick?


    Let''s... Focus on the moment first.


    He sighed slightly and cleaned up his mood again. Then he looked up and looked up at the gate of the city, facing Zheng Yuanyun''s four eyes. Finally, he said in a loud voice, "Zheng Yuanyun, two choices, surrender or death?"


    Surrender or die!


    Today, this mantra that Zheng Yuanyun has been talking about has finally come out when Ouyang takes it as a matter of course.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuanyun burst into laughter, but the laughter was full of endless sadness.


    "Once upon a time, it was your turn for Ouyang to speak such words to our staff general?"


    "Whatever!"


    Zheng Yuanyun leaned out half of his body to the outside of the city wall and condescended. He looked down at Ouyang and said in a calm voice, "the so-called success and defeat, you win, how do you say and how reasonable."


    "As for surrender?"


    Zheng Yuanyun paused and looked at Ouyang''s stern face for a moment. Slowly, the sadness in his eyes turned into killing.


    "My Qingyang man has never lived without standing. Have you ever seen him die on his knees?"


    "There is only one way to surrender, that is..."


    Qiang!


    He pulled out his sword from his waist and roared, "step on the body of the staff general!"


    It has to be said that Zheng Yuanyun is impassioned at the moment. After throwing away his bad root of being eager for quick success and instant benefit, Zheng Yuanyun is actually a bloody man.


    However, as soon as he said this, Ouyang acted vigorously. There was no interface there. The scene that shocked everyone happened at this time.


    Even Zheng Yuanyun was shocked. His impassioned expression was still fixed on his face, but his whole person had


    Bang!


    Behind him, I don''t know who suddenly kicked out a kick and hit Zheng Yuanyun''s back!


    Zheng Yuanyun was leaning forward and half out of the city wall at the moment. He didn''t expect that there would be a sudden sneak attack behind him. This kick kicked him out of the city directly. When he tossed in the air, Zheng Yuanyun''s whole brain was blank.


    He is not a military general. He has no deep Kung Fu foundation like a military general. The wall of Juhe city is not low. According to Chen Ze''s measurement, it is about seven or eight meters high.


    If you fall from this height, Ouyang will do it... No, even if you are just a school captain or supervisor, you can have enough reaction ability and strong adaptability to ensure that you can land calmly even if you are attacked secretly.


    But what about Zheng Yuanyun?


    He is only a counselor. The most outstanding counselor is naturally his mind rather than his body. When he falls from this height, he is caught off guard. How can Zheng Yuanyun react?


    Only after the brain went blank, the whole person hit the ground heavily.


    What is more tragic is that it is wartime at the moment. As a front-line commander, even if Zheng Yuanyun is only a counselor, he is also heavily armored in case of an accident.


    But he never thought of the it, but it appeared so quickly, and he dug a hole for himself.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s weight is very heavy at the moment when he is wearing heavy armor. When he falls down, the height plus the weight provided by his heavy armor. Although Zheng Yuanyun seems to be intact, his internal organs have been shattered.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who fell to the ground and was still, opened his mouth and slowly shed blood mixed with visceral fragments from his mouth.


    There was silence.


    Even Ouyang''s strict execution was stunned at the moment.


    He never thought that the situation would change so quickly when Zheng Yuanyun said such hot-blooded words, and he also thought that there was still a hard battle to fight.


    Zheng Yuanyun, who was still confronting him at the head of the city a moment ago, has now become a body falling under the city. He has pity on him. He doesn''t even see who kicked him off the head of the city.


    Just because Zheng Yuanyun didn''t see it doesn''t mean that others didn''t see it.


    "You! What are you doing?!"


    At the head of the city gate, the stagnation caused by this foot did not last long. All the Qingyang soldiers who responded immediately burst open the pot. Several deputy generals, with angry faces, firmly surrounded a cold man in the same deputy general''s armor. One of them put a long sword directly on his neck and shouted loudly.


    Ouyang raised his right hand and motioned that his men didn''t have to take this opportunity to move lightly, but just stared at what happened at the head of the city silently.


    "What am I doing?"


    The cold surrounded general looked fearless. Instead, he shouted, "I''m saving your life. Can''t you see it?"

 Chapter 483

    "Save our lives?"


    "Han Hai, the way you save people''s lives is to kick adults down?"


    "No wonder adults say there is a traitor among us. It seems that this traitor is you!"


    "Well, since you jump out by yourself, die in front of your master!"


    The cold general''s explanation was not recognized by others. The two most angry and loyal to Zheng Yuanyun even moved to kill him on the spot.


    The Han Hai, however, held his head high and said with emotion, "why, do you think I did wrong?"


    "Then let me ask you, he!"


    Han Hai suddenly pointed at Zheng Yuanyun, who was already exhausted under the city, and shouted, "where is he?"


    Excited, Han''s veins were exposed on the sea. At this moment, he no longer called Zheng Yuanyun an adult, but only replaced him with one word and shouted, "do you think he did nothing wrong?"


    As soon as he said this, the generals looked stunned. The deputy general who put the long sword on his neck couldn''t help but loosen the long sword in his hand.


    "Did he ever treat us as people from the beginning?"


    "As long as it''s to win the city, think back for yourself. What did he do?"


    "Xilong City, Tianyuan city!"


    "And those big and small cities, which one was not bought with the blood and lives of brothers?"


    "We clearly shouldn''t have such a big loss!"


    Han Haiyue said that the more excited he was, the more violent he said, "it''s all because of him. Since our vanguard troops took the three cities of Nantes, his decision has always been a problem. Haven''t you ever thought about why this problem occurred?"


    Hearing this, the generals were silent again.


    No one is a fool. Everyone knows why Zheng Yuanyun entered Nantes province a month late, thus missing the best opportunity to attack cities and seize land.


    Why?


    Of course, it is because Zheng Yuanyun wants to monopolize this credit, so he strictly forbids the advance troops to move lightly before he arrives!


    You know, at that time, Nante province was really empty, and Ouyang Lixing was still worried about the safety of his own Fengqi Province, not to mention sending more than two million huge reinforcements to Nante province. At that time, Ouyang Lixing himself was still in the process of collecting troops everywhere to prevent accidents in Fengqi Province.


    At that time, Zhang Chengwang had just been defeated, and the news that the gateway of Nantes province had been broken came from the front line. If Zheng Yuanyun decisively ordered the leading forces to continue to attack cities and land at that time, would the situation be like this?


    There were no soldiers in Nantes at that time!


    At that time, although the vanguard troops were led by Yang Mingzhong, they had on hand the most elite 500000 troops in anluohang province!


    You know, when Yang Mingzhong took Ketan, Xili and ter, although most of the troops in Nantes province became prisoners of war in the battle of anluoxing Province, the three main cities themselves also had some garrison forces.


    What happened?


    As a result, Yang Mingzhong easily won the three cities without losing much troops.


    If Zheng Yuanyun took advantage of this opportunity at that time, he could decisively let Yang Mingzhong continue to advance, and he arrived here after preparing a large number of reinforcements. It can be said that Nantes province has no ability to resist at all!


    However, just because Zheng Yuanyun wanted to monopolize this credit, he didn''t give this order, but just let Yang Mingzhong stick to the three main cities in place and stand by.


    Take the lead!


    Who doesn''t understand the truth of seizing the first opportunity?


    What''s more, Yang Mingzhong is a general under Zheng Yuanyun. He also leads the troops of anluoxing province. Even if Yang Mingzhong takes Nantes Province alone, although he will make the greatest contribution, Zheng Yuanyun, who can be the highest commander of anluoxing Province, actually has a contribution.


    But Zheng Yuanyun is not satisfied!


    What he wants is not just to be the planner behind the scenes, but to swallow the whole credit alone!


    It was precisely because of that month''s delay that the situation of Nantes province had already changed. Not to mention that Ouyang''s strict implementation had slowed down and had the cost of support. That is, Nantes province itself also recovered from the shadow of defeat.


    The most direct evidence is Xilong city.


    If Yang Mingzhong could take advantage of the victory to attack at that time, Xilong city should have been well won.


    But just after that month, the owner of Xilong city coordinated the garrison forces of the surrounding cities. As a result, Zheng Yuanyun was beaten to the head, forcing him to fill in with human life. Only then did he succeed in winning Xilong city in a short time.


    For this, the generals in the army, including many soldiers, are quite critical.


    Otherwise, it would not have happened that Zheng Yuanyun ordered the slaughter of Xilong city.


    All this is caused by Zheng Yuanyun''s decision-making mistakes. No one can deny this.


    "Think carefully. Which of his decisions is right along the way?"


    When Han Hai saw that all the generals were thoughtful, he immediately hit the railway while it was hot: "especially when he decided to stick to Juhe City, it was even more wrong!"


    "If we retreat earlier, if we don''t have to stick to Juhe City, will we fall into this field?"


    Han Hai took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "and even at the last minute, he lied to us again and again, saying that a large number of reinforcements would come to support, so..."


    He spread his hands and said helplessly, "where are the reinforcements? Where are they?"


    No one could answer this, and even many people couldn''t help nodding.


    Since Zheng Yuanyun said that the reinforcements were only half an hour away, and the result was delayed for two hours, how could they see more than half of the reinforcements except the enemy?


    It is impossible to say that there is no complaint, but he has always been under Zheng Yuanyun and has long been used to each other''s speech hall. Although the generals are angry, they never thought they would directly


    What they didn''t think about, Han Hai did it neatly. He didn''t even have time to give Zheng Yuanyun a response, so he kicked him off the city.


    So... What is this?


    The angry feelings gradually fell down in Han Hai''s question.


    "And even at such a time, did Zheng Yuanyun ever think about us?"


    Han Hai said again, "he said he would rather live standing than die kneeling than surrender. Yes, that''s right. Therefore, our nearly 400000 brothers should be buried with him for his integrity?"


    "Even if Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t die this time, he will be severely punished when he returns to the Empire. He doesn''t want to give up everything he has and would rather die here. What about us?"


    "What have we ever had?"


    "Are you willing to die here with him and abandon your parents, wife and children?"

 Chapter 484

    The whole city gate was finally silent with the voice of Han Hai.


    Who has no parents, wife and children, no family?


    Is it really worth it to accompany Zheng Yuanyun to death?


    Among the soldiers at the head of the city, there are not many who have been following Zheng Yuanyun''s loyalty, but it is undeniable that what Han Hai said is no problem.


    The person in question has always been Zheng Yuanyun, which is indisputable even if he is loyal.


    Now, Zheng Yuanyun is dead. No matter how he died, at least his death means that the patron they have been leading has disappeared.


    Well, at this time.


    Is Han Hai wrong when he is surrounded by the enemy again?


    Zheng Yuanyun''s unwillingness to surrender means that although there is a great gap between them and Ouyang''s troops and they are obviously defeated, there is still a hard battle to fight after that.


    Moreover, after this war, one of their people here will be counted as one, and they will all become a corpse at the head of the city. There is no accident.


    So, will they?


    Are you willing to give up your life for Zheng Yuanyun and your wife and children far away from home?


    It''s hard to say that Zheng Yuanyun was still there before, but now Zheng Yuanyun is dead. They are in this situation again. After being hit by Han Hai, everyone is silent.


    Surrender?


    These two words are hard to say!


    But since someone is willing to say these two words for them, would it be better to keep silent at this time?


    Silence means acquiescence, which means


    Clang!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound broke the silence at the head of the city, and then


    Clang, clang, clang


    It seemed to trigger a chain reaction, and the crisp sounds appeared again and again, but there were soldiers dropping their weapons at the head of the city.


    Compared with the generals, the tangles of the soldiers are obviously lighter. Some people even have the intention of surrender long ago. Unfortunately, they can''t even say it in the war situation.


    Who dares to say the word surrender easily when the Supreme Commander is still there?


    As soon as you open your mouth, I''m afraid you''ll have to have your head cut off immediately.


    But now it''s different.


    Han Hai''s bluff was more aimed at the generals, but the words fell into the ears of the soldiers.


    What he said... Is not wrong!


    When I think of my brother who died in Nantes Province, isn''t it all because of Lord Zheng... No, Zheng Yuanyun?


    He was desperate, he could not retreat, but even at this time, he still did not take into account the fate of any brothers and decided for them without authorization.


    Don''t they want to live?


    Don''t they have the right to live?


    Why can you Zheng Yuanyun decide everyone''s life and death?


    At this moment, with Han Hai taking the lead, even the decisive leader, so what are they afraid of?


    When a man loses his weapon, there is a second, a third, and even


    More than 300000!


    The sound of weapons falling on the ground can be heard all the time. No one can stop it in any form at this time. Even if there are people who are unwilling, they can only shut up wisely and silently look at all this in front of them.


    Han Hai, who killed Zheng Yuanyun in front of everyone, was relieved to see that his colleagues remained silent.


    Immediately, he gently removed the long sword that had no strength on his neck, shook his head slightly at the man next to him, and then opened his mouth and said, "gentlemen, since this is the end of the matter and everyone doesn''t object, this villain will let me do it to the end!"


    The crowd looked at him again. The look in their eyes was very complicated, but many people nodded subconsciously after hearing this sentence.


    a wicked person.


    Han Hai has indeed done it. The first thing he does is kick Zheng Yuanyun down from the head of the city. Therefore, in fact, there is another thing waiting for him to do.


    That is


    No one objected. Han Hai changed his direction and faced Ouyang under the city.


    "Lord Ouyang, I am Han Hai, the governor of Qingyang empire. After Lord Zheng died, I was the highest ranking person present. Therefore, I am now qualified to have a dialogue with you, and what I said is the determination of my Qingyang Empire army!"


    He shouted loudly at Ouyang.


    Ouyang smiled fiercely and knew the following in his heart, but he said in a loud voice: "brother Han, right? So, what''s the decision you''re going to make?"


    "My decision..."


    Han Hai looked around, his face dignified and determined, and said in a voice: "I decided... To surrender!"


    Surrender!


    These two words usually appear on the battlefield, but at this time, the reaction is very flat.


    Ouyang''s insistence on this side is of course because he guessed the result from a series of performances of the other side. On the other side, after the debate just now, the people also acquiesced in this matter. At the moment, they just sent someone to speak out.


    Han Hai said that the wicked did it to the end.


    "Surrender?"


    Ouyang looked up at the city head. Not long ago, he asked the other party whether to surrender or die. As a result, Zheng Yuanyun had just made his choice, and he himself became a body under the city wall.


    Since then, Ouyang has known the result.


    That''s why he didn''t let his soldiers act rashly.


    Now that the other side has achieved results, why should he let the soldiers rush to fight for a wave and increase their own attrition for nothing?


    Ouyang acted vigorously, but there was still a string in his mind that was tight all the time.


    In the eyes of most people, killing Zheng Yuanyun and eating all the enemy soldiers currently in Juhe city almost means that the crisis in Nantes province has been eliminated, and Ouyang''s vigorous action and his troops have made a great contribution.


    But Ouyang did not think so.


    It is a good thing to take Zheng Yuanyun, but when another person is still in Nantes Province, he will never easily think that the matter is over.


    At this time, it is naturally good to keep more troops. Otherwise, who can say clearly what direction the situation will develop when the common enemy of both sides has gone?


    It is said that since Zheng Yuanyun''s troops entered Nantes Province, they not only attacked cities and land, but even slaughtered the city with anger and resentment.


    It is not impossible for Ouyang to refuse to accept the surrender of the other party and still order the killing of all the enemy forces here. It can even grow a bad breath and greatly boost his morale.


    But to be on the safe side, he didn''t do so.

 Chapter 485

    "Got it?"


    Chen Ze in the rear finally came the news he had been waiting for.


    Zhang Hualin has been invisible near Juhe city. From the beginning of the battle, he has been exploring all the arrangements of Zheng Yuanyun in Juhe city.


    Chen Ming also experienced the scene of Zheng Yuanyun''s death next to Ouyang''s strict execution.


    When the two sent messages to Chen Ze at the same time, Chen Ze didn''t have to spend extra war merit to witness this scene.


    Won.


    Chen Ze exhaled heavily.


    This battle was won by Ouyang and Zhu Yan empire. But for Chen Ze, it was not a big victory?


    Although he is from Qingyang Empire, it''s a pity that he only brought his identity when he came through.


    For Chen Ze, he himself does not have much sense of belonging to the Qingyang Empire, but as he has more and more fetters in the world, this sense of identity is actually being cultivated.


    However, at this time, another Zheng Yuanyun came out.


    No matter whether Chen Ze has a good sense of belonging to Qingyang empire or not, how can he allow a person who wants his life to succeed?


    In this way, no matter what loss Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat has to Qingyang Empire, Chen Ze will kill him here.


    But then again.


    How much can Qingyang Empire lose?


    Originally, Nantes province invaded anluoxing Province on a large scale, but when Zheng Yuanyun had nothing to observe, all he was doing was to stick to the city of bo''an.


    If it had not been for Chen Ze''s insight into the other party''s conspiracy and timely response, it would have been anluoxing province.


    As for the plan of counterattack against Nantes Province, wasn''t it also put forward by Chen Ze and suggested that Yang Mingzhong go to tercheng in the opposite way?


    If Chen Ze were not here, the Qingyang Empire would really suffer great losses. It would not only lose the troops of one province of anluoxing Province, but also the whole province would be eaten by Zhang Chengwang and become the territory of Zhu Yan empire.


    Since then, anluohang province lost a large area of territory many years ago and became the other party''s three main cities. After that, it lost to Nantes province again and became the other party''s defeated general. This is the loss!


    Now, Zheng Yuanyun finally lost and died under a series of operations by Chen Ze, which is equivalent to spitting out most of the benefits of eating in the early stage. The only pity is that the soldiers who followed Zheng Yuanyun died in vain.


    But this is Chen Ze''s helpless place. If he wants to get rid of Zheng Yuanyun, he can''t have no loss, and all these have to be counted on Zheng Yuanyun who has died.


    And even so, the Qingyang Empire still makes money.


    Don''t forget that the three main cities of ter, Xili and Ketan are still under the control of the Qingyang empire!


    The Qingyang Empire still has a way to hold on to these three cities in Nante Province, and Ouyang''s strict execution at this moment should not be interested in attacking on a large scale and seizing these three cities together.


    Chen Ze is not without soldiers, but has about 700000 troops.


    After Zheng Yuanyun''s death, as one side of the Qingyang Empire, the highest ranking person in the whole Nantes province was Luo Zongbing.


    General Luo is not in Juhe city. Even if all soldiers in Juhe City surrender, it will have no impact on general Luo. What he can control is more than 700000 troops who did not fight in Juhe city.


    Among them, 500000 elite soldiers with high loyalty to Zheng Yuanyun are coming to Juhe city. Of course, it is obvious that they must not catch up. At that time, it is just to see how Ma Hui explains and delays.


    No, in fact, there is no need to explain. Ma Hui just needs to delay until Chen Ze and luo general army arrive from behind.


    The 500000 elite soldiers have high loyalty to Zheng Yuanyun?


    No matter how high they are, they are also soldiers of the Qingyang empire. They are also under the control of the Qingyang empire. Otherwise, they would not have been transferred by general Luo and ran to Xifeng City to support Chen Ze.


    Moreover, Zheng Yuanyun is dead. Who are they going to be loyal to?


    Follow Zheng Yuanyun?


    I''m afraid not!


    In that case, when Luo general army arrived, he could use his own rank to receive these troops, and then hand them over to Chen Ze for command, so as to achieve a change of military power.


    Ma Hui only needs to drag general Luo to come. As for the future, will any of the generals among the 500000 elite soldiers complain to the Empire about Ma Hui''s almost missed military aircraft, and how the Empire will deal with it? To tell the truth, this is not within Ma Hui''s consideration.


    He has surrendered to general Luo!


    And Ma Hui also played a vital role in this plan. It can be said that with his help, Huang Shi can stabilize the troops that are about to produce riots.


    Ma Hui''s credit is not small, and the great enemy has gone. Commander Luo doesn''t have to go back. He will protect Ma Hui''s hand.


    What''s more, Zheng Yuanyun had to carry the pot about the attack on Nantes province. Even if the Empire was angry, it would count the big head on Zheng Yuanyun''s head. If Zheng Yuanyun hadn''t missed the military plane at the beginning, it shouldn''t have been like this.


    Chen Ze, who received the military power, naturally would not be foolish enough to run to juhecheng to send his head.


    Ouyang is trying to guard against him. Of course, he will also guard against Ouyang. Especially after Zheng Yuanyun''s death, Ouyang still has more than one million troops in Juhe city at the moment, while Chen Ze has only 500000 here.


    If the other party doesn''t take advantage of the victory to chase him, he will steal a smile. Why do you rush to send this head?


    Withdrawal is a good choice. In fact, how can Chen Ze be as complicated as Ouyang''s strict implementation?


    Of course, there are ambitions for Chen Ze, but he can better see the current situation and let him inherit Zheng Yuanyun''s unfinished volunteer to win the whole Nantes province?


    Sorry, how can he have this strength now?


    In that case, it''s better to preserve the fruits of victory. It''s more cost-effective to use these 500000 elite troops and 200000 garrisons in the three main cities, a total of 700000, to secure the three main cities firmly in hand.


    At this time, Chen Ze also crossed Xilong city and was catching up with the elite troops in front. At this time, he received the news that Zheng Yuanyun was dead. Naturally, he loosened his breath.


    After coming to Nantes Province, many plans are all for this moment?


    I just don''t know... If Zheng Yuanyun on huangquan road learned the truth, would he be so angry that the three corpse gods jump?

 Chapter 486

    Ma Hui''s troops, who were in a hurry, suddenly stopped.


    This is the first time since Ma Hui finally started to speed up as his generals wanted.


    And the place where they stopped at the moment was actually less than 50 miles from Juhe city.


    In this position, there was no city, and Ma Hui did not repeat his old skill when he passed the three cities behind him. He stopped to put the garrison in prison.


    In the three previous cities, Ma Hui had a token robbed by Gu Qingfeng. In the name of Zheng Yuanyun, he arranged for the city guard to be a spy and took his military power.


    The purpose of doing so is not to let the general find something wrong and send a warning arrow to Zheng Yuanyun.


    As for the last three seats.


    For one thing, it''s impossible for everyone to be spies?


    As the saying goes, there are no more than three things. In this regard, the generals in the army have been very confused. If Ma Hui hadn''t really taken out Zheng Yuanyun''s token, the generals would have rioted long ago just because of the changes in the first three cities.


    Therefore, if the last three cities do this again, they will have to make people float, and Ma Hui will also be ousted.


    Second, he had delayed enough time in the first three cities, but waited until Ouyang began to launch a general attack on Juhe City, and after it was determined that Zheng Yuanyun was at a great disadvantage.


    At this time, Ma Hui naturally didn''t need to delay any more. He had to come out a little, or block youyou''s mouth.


    Anyway, Zheng Yuanyun will die. At that time, the people will have any accusations against him. Ma Hui can push three or five or six and plant them all on the dead Zheng Yuanyun.


    What''s more, Ma Hui is not afraid at all. If those people want to explain, explain it to them. As for whether they believe it or not, it is not within Ma Hui''s consideration.


    Once Zheng Yuanyun dies, Ma Hui will be attached to Luo''s general army. Is it necessary for him to consider the generals of Anluo province?


    At this time, Ma Hui, who marched all the way to this place, suddenly ordered people to send orders to stop all 500000 troops.


    The generals led by Wu Peng gathered around.


    "Brother Ma, you asked the troops to stop, but what''s the order from Lord Zheng?"


    Wu Peng knows Ma Hui best. Although they have had more than one conflict recently because of the speed of marching, Wu Peng will still give Ma Hui face and call him brother ma.


    As for Ma Hui''s sudden stop of marching, it didn''t surprise everyone.


    After all, it''s only 50 miles away from Juhe city at the moment, which can be regarded as having entered the scope of Juhe city. Knowing that there is a war going on in Juhe City, they naturally can''t advance to Juhe city so swaggeringly, so it''s reasonable to stop here.


    They didn''t think about Ma Hui''s procrastination. They just thought that Zheng Yuanyun, who has been sending letters with Ma Hui alone, had any plans to ask them to cooperate, so naturally they can''t show their whereabouts directly.


    However, they are complicated.


    What''s the plan?


    Even if there is, Zheng Yuanyun wants to order the soldiers of Qingyang Empire again, it is estimated that he can only dream.


    "Everybody..."


    Ma Hui''s face looked a little heavy. He turned his head and looked. Huang Shi on one side also looked gloomy, shook his head and sighed and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Peng was stunned. Only two people looked like this. A bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    "We... Are late!"


    Ma Hui hesitated for a moment, but still said in a heavy tone to the generals led by Wu Peng.


    "Late?"


    Wu Peng was stunned, turned back to his classmate''s robe, frowned and said, "brother Ma, what do you mean by this? The so-called coming late means..."


    Although they had a bad feeling, it was a matter of great importance. Unless they heard the exact news with their own ears, they really didn''t dare to think in that direction.


    "Just now, the spies in front reported..."


    Seeing that Ma Hui''s face was so painful that he couldn''t speak for the time being, Huang Shi said for him: "not long ago, Juhe city has been... Broken by the army of Zhu Yan empire!"


    "What..."


    "What?"


    For a moment, the stone broke the sky!


    Everyone was stunned on the spot!


    Juhecheng broken?


    The meaning of this sentence is clear to all experienced generals present.


    That is to say


    "Ma Hui!"


    Wu Peng recovered from his shock. His face suddenly turned red. He couldn''t help but say that he stepped forward and directly grabbed Ma Hui''s neck. The grasping force was so strong that even if Ma Hui was wearing heavy armor, he was caught off guard by him.


    He had a good relationship with Ma Hui. At the beginning, even when the generals isolated Ma Hui, he was the only one standing next to each other to give advice. He also suggested Ma Hui to ask Chen Ze for advice.


    But this does not mean that Ma Hui will surpass Lord Zheng in his heart.


    Both he and Ma Hui are confidants of Zheng Yuanyun. Naturally, there is no lack of Zheng Yuanyun''s support when they can get to this step. Ma Hui has another place to go, but he has been kept in the dark. At this moment, Zheng Yuanyun, whom they have always regarded as their backer, has actually lost


    Juhe city is broken. How can he not know what is implied in this? As the supreme commander of Qingyang Empire here, what will happen to Zheng Yuanyun? How can he not know this?


    This is also the most direct reason for Wu Peng''s anger.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Wu Peng roared, "if you hadn''t delayed and delayed the military plane again and again, how could he..."


    "Brother, brother Wu, you let go!"


    Seeing that Wu Peng was already red eyed, Huang Shi, who was very close, hurried to persuade him to fight. However, it was good that he didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, Wu Peng was more angry in his chest.


    Pop!


    He raised his hand, shook off Huang Shi''s palm, turned his head and stared at Huang Shi. His eyes were full of killing intention, "and you!"


    "You said, what was your purpose and conspiracy when you led us around?"


    "You two come all the way to catch spies. In my opinion, you two are the biggest spies!"


    At this point, Wu Peng couldn''t care so much. The confusion he had been holding in his heart was directly said by his roar.


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "I think they both look like spies, otherwise how can they always stop us from supporting Lord Zheng?"


    "Hum! I said these two people had ghosts. I shouldn''t have listened to them at the beginning!"


    Wu Peng''s words were like a fuse, which immediately ignited everyone''s anger. For a moment, they all frowned at Ma Hui and Huang Shi, but almost pulled out their swords.

 Chapter 487

    "Everybody!"


    Huang Shi shouted quickly.


    At this time, he can still speak. As for Ma Hui, he was lifted up by Wu Peng, but he didn''t resist. He let the other party carry it. When he couldn''t breathe well, he quickly took his breath away.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Just listen to me!"


    Huang Shi took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice, "you have wronged us!"


    "Wrong?"


    "At this point, do you still want to argue?"


    "Hum, he treats us all as blind, fools!"


    At this moment, who will listen to him? Huang Shi had not finished a word. He had been interrupted by the angry drink of all the generals present. At this time, the crowd is surging. Who would give him a chance to explain?


    However, Huang Shi was also a sonorous man. When he was besieged by the crowd, he suddenly stared fiercely, and his true Qi went straight from Dantian to his throat. He shouted angrily, "shut up!"


    When he was angry and drank, his voice was like thunder. The generals felt as if there was a thunder blowing in their ears. For a time, their heads roared continuously. They wanted to put pressure on Huang Shi again, but where did they open their mouth.


    It was really like Huang Shi''s drinking and scolding, and each one closed his mouth.


    Huang Shi''s rank is actually the highest in the audience. Although he is a school captain now, he has only half stepped into the range of the governor. He is a military general. He has martial arts and strong Qi and blood. Although he usually looks gentle and gentle, no one can stop his anger.


    While the crowd roared and stunned, Huang Shi sighed slightly, eased his tone, and said faintly: "everyone..."


    He said, but first he broke Wu Peng''s hand holding Ma Hui, so that Ma Hui finally fell on the ground with his legs and gasped deeply. Then he said again: "whether you believe it or not, adults Zheng told us to do it!"


    He looked around at the crowd and saw that someone was almost waking up from the shock. He was not ready to give the other party a chance to speak. He said first: "as you said, Lord Zheng is suspecting that there are spies in our army. No, in fact, it''s not just people here. In fact, even Lord Zheng doesn''t know where the spies are lurking."


    "That''s why he asked the general to lead you left and right, so as to hide a trace and prevent spies from discovering our true intention!"


    "During this time, Lord Zheng is also making great efforts to investigate the spy. Finally, the three most suspicious are the three people you already know!"


    After these words, all the other generals in the audience, except the two counselors, who were slightly weak, woke up from the shock, but Huang Shi''s words made them silent.


    It''s not unreasonable!


    If combined with Huang Shi''s words, in fact, the original sleepwalking can really have a reasonable explanation.


    Moreover, catching spies is naturally impossible to make everyone know. In that case, the spies will not dare to expose themselves, but hide deeper.


    "If you think about it, has our purpose been clear since Xilong city?"


    Seeing that his words were accepted, Huang Shi hit the railway while it was hot: "moreover, since it was found that the three men were spies, you can try to push back."


    "If we don''t solve them first on our way here and take back our military power, we''ll come and live in the city first, and our future will be broken!"


    He smiled bitterly, took out the map he carried with him, unfolded it in front of the generals, pointed to the location of Juhe city with one hand and pointed to the three cities behind him with the other hand, and said: "the locations of these three cities are all stuck in the main traffic roads. If we come to Juhe city to support Lord Zheng, but we still lose our opponent and have to retreat..."


    After a pause, Huang Shi said in a deep voice, "do you think you can go back?"


    "This..."


    The generals pondered and their eyes fell on the map.


    I have to say that Huang Shi''s words are not in the end. If the guards of the three cities are really spies, the road back to Xilong city is really sealed.


    There is no way out, and there are only 500000 people here. According to the news heard from Huang Shi and Ma Hui, Zheng Yuanyun is only 600000.


    A total of 1.1 million, which should be together from the beginning. It''s easy to say that it''s no problem to stick to a residential city.


    The bad thing is that their troops are divided into two parts. Zheng Yuanyun''s 600000 people will be consumed first. It''s hard to say how many troops are left in his hands when they arrive.


    Due to the shortage of troops, the reinforcements who came to support may also be trapped in Juhe city. If they can''t stick to it, they will naturally have to retreat, but the back road of retreat has been blocked in advance


    Isn''t it a dead end?


    Of course, this is just Huang Shi''s unilateral statement, which may not be true, but what if it is true?


    While the people were hesitating, Ma Hui, who took a few breaths, finally recovered. He straightened up, took out a letter from his arms and handed it to the generals, saying, "it''s so far, there''s nothing to hide. Here''s a letter with the seal of Lord Zheng. You might as well have a look?"


    Is there really evidence?


    Wu Peng looked blankly at Ma Hui delivering the letter to his eyes, turned back and looked at his colleagues.


    "Then... Let me see?"


    Then he took the letter from Ma Hui''s hand, spread it directly in front of the generals, glanced at it, and his face suddenly changed slightly. After taking a deep breath, he read it word by word.


    "Your department must not act rashly. You can''t come to juhecheng for support until our staff general finds out the spies. You don''t have to worry about the situation here. Although our staff general has few troops, you can hang Ouyang''s execution. No matter how intrigues and tricks, it''s impossible to take juhecheng from our staff general!"


    "This..."


    Wu Peng read only a short paragraph in the letter, and then shut up.


    This letter was written by Zheng Yuanyun to Ma Hui. It naturally contains important matters about military aircraft. Obviously, it is not something that should be made public. It is enough for Wu Peng to pick this short paragraph to read. If there is more, he will be guilty of divulging secrets.


    Then he folded the letter and folded all the words, leaving only a red cover with the words printed by Zheng Yuan Yun to show it in front of the generals.


    "Brother... Brothers, this is really a handwritten letter from Lord Zheng. I recognize the handwriting. This chapter... You should also recognize it?"


    Wu Peng''s face is a little ugly, and his hand is not very stable, but the seal is not fake. In anluoxing Province, there are not a few generals who have seen Zheng Yuanyun''s portable seal, and the material of this seal is special, so outsiders can''t fake it.


    For a time, everyone looked at each other speechless.

 Chapter 488

    "Ma Hui, although you have a handwritten letter from Lord Zheng, you can''t just forget it!"


    After a long time, everyone was speechless, but Wu Peng''s tone was not good.


    "So... What else do you want?"


    Ma Hui rubbed his red neck, and his temper seemed to surge up.


    He even showed Zheng Yuanyun''s letter, and other generals seemed to accept his explanation with Huang Shi. On the contrary, Wu Peng, who has always been treated as a brother, raised questions again and again.


    Is this still brother''s work?


    As a result, Wu Peng put on a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to disdain to argue with Ma Hui. He directly faced the Deputy generals and said, "everyone, it seems that they have made a lot of sense about this matter, but it''s not easy to judge the facts. So if I want to speak..."


    He glanced at Ma Hui and Huang Shi and said coldly, "I''ll keep this letter for the time being. We must go to the military aircraft office to consult them. The right and wrong will be decided by the military aircraft office. What do you think?"


    Then he raised the letter in Yang''s hand and looked at Ma Hui provocatively. Obviously, he was not going to return the letter to Ma Hui.


    "You!"


    Ma huiwan didn''t want to take out the letter to prove his innocence, but now it has become the evidence in the other party''s hand. He was angry for a moment.


    "Why, guilty?"


    Wu Peng looked at his face and sneered. He thought he was afraid he was right. For a moment, he grabbed the letter more tightly.


    "As you have seen, if I have any accident, I must have something to do with these two people. You must avenge me for this matter!"


    He pointed to Ma Hui, took a big step back and directly retreated to the Deputy generals, as if he was afraid of Ma Hui''s violence.


    "I feel guilty?"


    As a result, Ma Hui not only didn''t attack, but also didn''t know whether he was laughed with anger or amused by Wu Peng''s performance. He suddenly laughed and said, "take it if you want. Then go to the military aircraft office. Let''s argue about the right and wrong again, but before that..."


    "I, Ma Hui, am still the supreme commander of this army. In order to save the lives of you fools, I am now being questioned by you. Therefore, should you listen to my orders before you go to the military aircraft office to participate in my book?"


    As soon as these words came out, even Wu Peng''s expression was slightly sluggish.


    Yes, although they are making fun here, in fact, before there is no real evidence that Ma Hui is a spy, this military power is still in Ma Hui''s hands.


    The world recognizes military power but not people. Ma Hui has military power in his hand. Even if they are no longer willing to listen to his command, it will not work unless there is practical evidence that Ma Hui has done something detrimental to his own interests.


    But do they have evidence?


    Of course not. Otherwise, why do you still talk here?


    The letter in Wu Peng''s hand, at least for now, can not prove whether it is unfavorable or beneficial to Ma Hui. In that case, it can not be regarded as evidence that Ma Hui cooperates with the enemy and betrays the country.


    Moreover, what Huang Shi said before is unreasonable, so the facts are not what they Deputy generals can decide. They can seize their military power only if there are higher-level generals, at least beyond Huang Shi''s military rank.


    Moreover, this is indeed the case now.


    Juhe city has been lost. If they still have to go to support by force, the result will be


    Although everyone is aligned with Ma Hui and Huang Shi, in fact, no matter who takes over the military power now, who dares to order the army to rush forward at this time?


    Whoever gives this order will have to bear the responsibility for the extinction of the whole army with a high probability.


    Who dares?


    It doesn''t matter if you die. What about your wife and children?


    Such a major wrong decision will certainly go to the military court. No matter whether you are dead or not, it will never end!


    At present, Ma Hui is willing to jump out to carry this thunder. Naturally, it''s no better. Who would be foolish enough to jump out and oppose it?


    Even Wu Peng, who made the most trouble, closed his mouth, gave an inquiring look to his colleagues around him, then nodded and said, "well, you have military power. Naturally, it''s up to you, but it''s only limited to the period in Nantes province. If you return to anluoxing Province, what I just said is still valid."


    "And you Ma Hui, you''d better pray that what you say is true, or the military aircraft department can''t find out your fishiness, otherwise..."


    "Even if we are brothers, we can''t talk about it, and I''ll kill you myself!"


    This sentence was uttered by Wu Peng. From his expression, where can Ma Hui see the brotherhood of that year?


    Inexplicably, Ma Hui sighed slightly and said with a bitter smile: "if Lord Zheng is still alive, he will prove that what I said is the truth, brother wupeng. If it''s not pleasant to say, I actually..."


    He shrugged his shoulders, looked helpless and sighed: "I''m a pot bearer. What I did was according to Lord Zheng''s orders, but you misunderstood this..."


    "Don''t say that!"


    Wu Peng waved his hand and forcibly interrupted: "these are just your one-sided words, so you don''t have to sell miserably here. At present, there are more important things waiting for you to make up your mind."


    "War or retreat?"


    Wu Peng ignored Ma Hui''s sigh and directly put forward the most urgent problem at present.


    Juhe city has been broken. Lord Zheng estimates that most of them are bad. What about them?


    Whether they will continue to move towards Juhe City, stop in place, or return to the rear City, all these need someone to make a decision immediately.


    Ma Hui was silent. A moment later, he turned and looked at Huang Shi, Pondered: "I think we can''t advance rashly now, but if we want to retreat, it will also cut off the only glimmer of vitality of Lord Zheng. Therefore, I think we should stay where we are for the time being, hide our whereabouts, and then send more scouts to explore ahead. We must find out the situation first, and then make plans. What do you think?"


    The generals looked at each other. They thought that Ma Hui would make a decision to withdraw immediately, but they didn''t see that he was willing to stay where he was.


    Indeed, as Ma Hui said, although Juhe city is broken, it does not mean that Zheng Yuanyun will die. Maybe during their debate, Lord Zheng is still struggling to resist somewhere in Juhe city.


    Ma Hui was able to think of this and made a decision to stop and observe, which actually made the Deputy generals'' impression of him quite different.


    You know, if Ma Hui is really a spy, he should be eager to die soon.


    So

 Chapter 489

    So, isn''t Ma Hui a spy?


    After Ma Hui''s decision, his orders were quickly conveyed. Although the Deputy generals still hesitated, since the other party''s orders were right, they might as well look at them first and then make a conclusion.


    The Deputy generals who left did not find that Wu Peng, who had always been cold to Ma Hui, did not leave after the people dispersed.


    Two people, no, three people, Ma Hui, Wu Peng and Huang Shi, took their seats in the temporary camp, and the original atmosphere of sword and crossbow tension became relaxed after no one was around.


    Wu Peng is looking at Ma Hui, and Ma Hui is also staring at Wu Peng.


    After a long time, they suddenly smiled at each other, as usual.


    Huang Shi, who was nearby, also smiled with them, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Brother, brother, how''s my acting?"


    Wu Peng smiled for a long time, walked forward and patted Ma Hui on the shoulder, but spread his other hand in front of Ma Hui. He was terrified and said, "look at the sweat of my palm?"


    Ma Hui also followed him with a big sigh. He held Wu Peng''s hand in his backhand and said seriously: "brother Wu, I owe you this time. I will repay you in the future!"


    "Where did this come from?"


    Wu Peng threw away his hand, stared and said, "since you and I are brothers, I won''t help you. Who can I help?"


    "Besides..."


    He paused, his voice decreased, glanced out of the tent, lowered his voice and said, "then why did Zheng Yuanyun treat us as people? Since he was unkind first, don''t blame us for being unjust later!"


    At this point, both of them were silent, and only Huang Shi was unaware of it.


    He was not Zheng Yuanyun''s man, so naturally he would not feel more. However, when he was an old man in China, he had never experienced the pain of Ma Hui and Wu Peng. Now he can only accompany him with a sigh.


    Yes, Wu Peng has always been the one who made the most trouble. In fact, the three had discussed this matter for a long time, and Ma Hui didn''t intend to hide it from Wu Peng from the beginning.


    The two have a life-long friendship. Ma Hui even saved Wu Peng''s life, and the two families have been friends for generations, and their children have even married children.


    With this relationship, when Ma Hui came to Xilong city and met Wu Peng again, he immediately pulled him aside and told him that he had defected to commander Luo.


    At first, of course, Wu Peng''s face changed greatly and thought that Ma Hui was looking for death, but when Ma Hui told his plight, Wu Peng was silent.


    Both of them are Zheng Yuanyun''s confidants. Naturally, they know Zheng Yuanyun''s way of doing things. They also know that although Ma Hui was calculated this time, he was in violation of Zheng Yuanyun''s order, resulting in the development of the situation beyond Zheng Yuanyun''s control.


    In this way, if nothing happens, but if something happens, Zheng Yuanyun will blame Ma Hui.


    Poor Ma Hui is just a small captain. How can he bear the benefits and losses of a province? If Ma Hui really carries this matter, he is afraid that he will die without a burial place. It is estimated that he will be killed by the nine families directly under Zheng Yuanyun''s revenge!


    Nine families!


    Among them, the relationship between Wu Peng and Ma Hui is very shallow. They are even future relatives. It''s hard to say whether this matter will also affect Wu Peng.


    And with Wu Peng''s understanding of Zheng Yuanyun, it is estimated that he didn''t run away.


    So, on the one hand, he couldn''t bear the accident of his old friend, on the other hand, he also considered for his own family. Anyway, Wu Peng can only stand on Ma Hui''s side at present.


    Of course, he has another choice, that is, to report the matter to Lord Zheng immediately, so as to commit a crime and make meritorious service, and pick himself up in this matter.


    But first, he naturally has a deeper friendship with Ma Hui. After all, the other party is still his life-saving benefactor. Second, where will he report to Lord Zheng for a while?


    Wu Peng was led by Huang Shi around in the mountains and forests of Nantes province for nearly a month. He had long been away from the war. At this time, he didn''t know where Lord Zheng hit and where he settled. So how did he make a small report?


    And since Ma Hui dares to tell the truth, won''t he guard against this?


    In love and reason, in public and private, after weighing the pros and cons, Wu Peng finally made his own decision.


    He decided to help Ma Hui!


    Helping Ma Hui means helping himself, and although Ma Hui''s step is a dangerous chess, once it is successful, it also has great benefits.


    You know, Ma Hui defected to general Luo!


    Although Lord Zheng is obviously stronger than the general army in anluohang Province, what about anluohang province?


    As the commander in chief of Qingfeng City, Luo''s energy is only one order of magnitude higher than that of Zheng.


    Ma Hui gave up Lord Zheng and chose commander Luo, which is also a clever practice.


    Under Lord Zheng, Ma Hui, or Wu Peng, is a confidant, but in terms of military rank, they are not important.


    But once they are here to help Luo Zongbing succeed, it can be imagined that the other party will certainly treat them well in the future.


    Although it is a dangerous move, it is not without interests. In Wu Peng''s decision, the factor of commander Luo also accounts for some.


    Therefore, after consultation, the three asked Wu Peng to sing the white face. They questioned Ma Hui all the way. Later, because of his radicalism, they stood out among the Deputy generals and became the representative of the deputy general to speak instead of them.


    The result of doing so has come out. Sure enough, Wu Peng stood in front, and his words all spoke the voice of the Deputy generals, so that no one crossed him and directly expressed his dissatisfaction to Ma Hui.


    Even the letter, because of the Deputy generals'' trust in Wu Peng at this time, only allowed him to read a short paragraph, and no one observed the full text.


    In fact, the letter was naturally forged. Every word in it was Zheng Yuanyun''s handwriting copied by the calligraphy master Chen Zeming when Ma Hui was still in Ketan city.


    But since it is only imitation, it will certainly be in danger of being seen. Therefore, this letter was directly intercepted by Wu Peng and did not fall into the hands of the Deputy generals.


    Of course, only Zheng Yuanyun''s seal on the letter is true, because it was handed over to Xiao Du by Zheng Yuanyun and robbed by Gu Qingfeng.


    Since then, after hearing that Juhe city was broken, the excited Deputy generals gradually calmed down their anger in the singing of Ma Hui, Wu Peng and Huang Shi. Even Wu Peng gave a hint. After returning to Anluo Province, they handed the matter over to the military aircraft department for decision.


    And the military aircraft Department


    The chief of military aircraft in Anluo province is Hua Lao!


    Old Hua is on Chen Ze''s side. He will decide what to do. What else can Ma Hui have?

 Chapter 490

    Juhecheng.


    Ma Hui is still preparing to send a large number of scouts to inquire about Juhe City, but in fact, Juhe city has


    Surrender!


    Han Hai, who kicked Zheng Yuanyun away, was not only fine, but also announced the surrender on behalf of the nearly 300000 or 400000 troops of Qingyang empire.


    Except for a few diehards, no one expressed opposition to it.


    And the few generals who died loyal to Zheng Yuanyun, Ouyang acted vigorously. This time, without hesitation, he directly ordered people to cut off their heads.


    So, next to Zheng Yuanyun''s body, there were nine more angry heads. Their anger was originally against the army of Zhu Yan Empire and the traitor Han Hai, but at this time, only their own troops could be deterred.


    However, except for a small number of people who are unwilling to surrender, Ouyang''s strict attitude towards the prisoners of war is still gentle.


    The number of prisoners of war is too large to fit in the prison set up in Juhe city. After receiving the prisoners, Ouyang Lixing also divided an area from Juhe city to accommodate them.


    The place is natural enough.


    After a series of wars, juhecheng actually suffered a great loss of vitality. Not to mention ten rooms and nine empty spaces, but at least one third of the civilians ran away.


    The situation in Nantes province was not very good from beginning to end. After hearing the news of Zhang Chengwang''s defeat in Anluo Province, since then, all civilians who have some ways have begun to find ways to run inland.


    Some rich families and businessmen simply cleaned up their soft homes and led their families directly away from Nantes province to the neighboring provinces.


    It was Ouyang''s vigorous efforts to resettle the 300000 or 400000 prisoners of war. In fact, it was also easy.


    As for the original barracks in juhecheng, he did not dare to use them to house prisoners of war.


    The barracks are outside the city. In order to facilitate the dispatch and dispatching of troops, they extend in all directions. If you want to completely control the prisoners'' every move, you have to allocate a large number of troops to do it.


    Moreover, Juhe city is a central city, and its supplies are extremely rich. If they are not well maintained, there are a large number of materials hidden in a cellar in the barracks that even he does not know. On the contrary, they may help the prisoners riot.


    After all, he is a foreign general. Naturally, he is not more familiar with the situation of Nantes province than the local generals. However, it is a pity that the military aircraft office responsible for the whole material allocation of Juhe city has been destroyed as early as Zheng Yuanyun passed by for the first time. At present, no one can clearly point out where there are backup materials.


    Instead, they are placed in the city. It is impossible to hide a large amount of equipment in those vacant houses, and there are only a few roads in the city. Only a small number of troops need to be arranged to fully monitor the movements of these prisoners.


    It was Han Hai. He didn''t have a relationship with Chen Ze, but he was quick to see the opportunity and had a flexible mind. After helping Ouyang''s execution get juhecheng, it was natural that he was not locked up with the prisoners, but followed Ouyang''s execution.


    This man''s identity is also special. He is not a native of Qingyang Empire, but from Bailie empire.


    In the war between Bailie Empire and Qingyang Empire, Han Hai was unfortunately defeated and captured, and was exiled to Qingyang empire. In the next few decades, with his step-by-step efforts, Han Hai even gained a foothold in Qingyang Empire, and then followed Zheng Yuanyun and became one of his confidant generals.


    However, Han Hai has no sense of belonging to Qingyang empire in his heart. All he has done is just a way to live.


    So much so that he has been alone for decades and has not spread branches and leaves in Qingyang empire.


    Perhaps it is because of this mentality that one person is full and the whole family is not hungry that Han Hai dares to fight and dare to fight with his life, which makes him counter attack from a captive to the degree of the governor of Qingyang empire.


    Because of this, when Han Hai found that something bad happened and Zheng Yuanyun wanted to lead them to death, he didn''t have any loyalty to Zheng Yuanyun. He was the first to jump out and kick adult Zheng, who had always been good to him.


    All this is just because of Han Hai''s instinct, and it is also his way to live in the world and protect his life.


    It''s better to be a prisoner of war than to lose your life.


    And he jumped out first, which is naturally much better than those who can only surrender passively.


    For example, now, when his former colleagues can only succumb to the prisoner of war camp, he has become the guest of honor of Ouyang''s strict execution.


    "So, you mean you want to take this to join our Zhuyan Empire?"


    While his men were still dealing with the issue of prisoners of war, Ouyang did it hard for some time. He also looked at Han Hai with a smile.


    Han Hai arched his hands in boxing: "Commander in chief, although I am a general of Qingyang Empire, my ancestral home is in the Tianqing province of Bailie empire. I really don''t have much sense of belonging to Qingyang empire. Moreover, if it weren''t for Qingyang Empire, I wouldn''t have left my hometown and been reduced to this place. Therefore, I hope to join commander in chief. Even if it''s a pawn, I''d be willing! ¡±


    The words were very sincere, and Han Haihai''s expression was also very firm, as if Ouyang would die in the city master''s house every minute if he didn''t agree.


    Ouyang smiled sternly, shook his head slightly, and gave a voice of admiration.


    In fact, there are not many people like Han Hai who have no backbone and integrity, but they not only have no bones, but also have a good mind.


    Before, he kicked Zheng Yuanyun down, and he encouraged the remaining generals to surrender rather than fight to death. Anyway, he Han Hai was also a man who was kind to Zhu Yan Empire at this time.


    If he had not stood up, if Zheng Yuanyun had been allowed to resist tenaciously at that time, he would have lost some troops. When it was clear that he could see victory and be more sure, who would be willing to fight with the other party for the last round?


    Therefore, in the eyes of many of his own officers and men, Han Hai does have credit.


    So, can a person with credit, Ouyang''s strict execution, refuse the other party''s request that is not too much?


    In any case, you have to make an appearance for the following people to let people know that Ouyang''s vigorous actions are meritorious and will be rewarded.


    Han Hai saw this point, so at this time, in front of most generals in the house, he proposed to change to Ouyang''s door.


    He doesn''t want to continue to pursue great development here in Ouyang, but just want to keep his life.


    Now, how can the Qingyang Empire still tolerate him? If Ouyang is kind enough to return these captives to the Qingyang Empire, he will be the first unlucky person.

 Chapter 491

    Ouyang thought hard, but he was also quite unhappy with Han Hai.


    Keep such people under your own hands?


    If he can betray Zheng Yuanyun once, he won''t betray himself next time?


    And Han Hai''s identity is special. After all, he comes from Qingyang empire. Who can guarantee that this man has nothing to do with Chen Ze?


    Who can guarantee that he didn''t get Chen Ze''s advice, deliberately approach himself and stay under his own hands?


    So he smiled and said, "you don''t have to be like this. It''s said that you are a member of the Bai lie empire. Why do you want to join our Zhu Yan Empire? It''s better for me to send a team of people to escort you back to the Bai lie Empire, which can be regarded as paying you back, and you can return to your roots. Isn''t that good?"


    Han Hai changed his complexion and shook his head again and again. "Commander in chief doesn''t know. I''ve been rooted in Qingyang empire for decades, and I''ve fought against Bai lie Empire several times. Bai lie has long regarded me as an enemy. If commander in Chief sends me back to Bai lie Empire, it''s tantamount to letting me die!"


    "Now, I have two places to go, one is Zhuyan Empire, the other is Xuanwu Empire, and the latter has nothing to do with it. How are they willing to accept a former Qingyang general?"


    Ouyang nodded sternly, "I see..."


    There was a cold awn in the depths of his eyes that no one was aware of.


    "In that case, you should stay here first. As for the specific arrangement, I have to think again."


    Hearing this, Han Haichang was relieved, quickly thanked him and said, "thank you, commander in chief!"


    He knows very well that it is obviously unrealistic for Ouyang to believe and reuse him immediately. It is the best choice for him to have this result.


    Ouyang acted vigorously, waved his hand and motioned him to step down first.


    After Han Hai left, Ouyang looked around and wondered, "by the way, where''s the boy Chen Ming?"


    It occurred to him that he had never seen this man again after Zheng Yuanyun died.


    No one seems to be able to give him an answer to this question. Ouyang Li Xingzhong looks at each other for a long time. No one can tell when Chen Ming disappeared.


    "This guy..."


    Ouyang smiled coldly, "I don''t want those who want to stay, but I want those who don''t want to stay. Who can reason with me?"


    Chen Ming is really impressed by Ouyang''s strict execution. In addition to being an envoy sent by Chen Ze, the most important thing is Chen Ming''s understanding of the scouts.


    Ouyang Li has been acting for many years. He has never seen any scouts as excellent as Chen Ming, who can pull out all the secret outposts.


    Compared with Han Hai, this is the talent Ouyang wants to win over. He even thought about it early in the morning. As long as Chen Ming can choose to surrender to him, he is willing to pay whatever conditions.


    Although he knows that Chen Ming is Chen Ze''s person, which is very dangerous, Ouyang really wants Chen Ming. Even if he knows that Chen Zeli may use this to make some arrangements, he is also at a loss.


    However, the other party seemed to have known his plan long ago. After the overall situation had been decided, he left like this while no one noticed.


    This guy is in big trouble. He''s smart to brush his clothes.


    This also makes Ouyang suddenly remember that this matter is far from over!


    Taking Zheng Yuanyun, of course, made Ouyang relax, but Chen Ze came with it!


    When Chen Ming left, he naturally returned to Chen Ze. Of course, Chen Ming will tell Chen Ze about the situation of living in the city and his troops.


    In other words, if Chen Ze has a plot against him, it is estimated that he is already in deployment.


    "What''s the situation outside the city?"


    With this in mind, Ouyang asked abruptly.


    "Commander in chief, it''s not beyond your expectation. Sure enough, a group of troops of Qingyang empire are coming. However, they stopped more than 50 miles away from Juhe City, and are camping now. It seems that they won''t come to Juhe city for the time being!"


    Ouyang told people to deal with these situations early in the morning. Unlike Zheng Yuanyun, he lacks orthodox scouts. Although his scouts are far worse than Chen Minglai, he is naturally competent for general exploration tasks.


    Just now Han Hai was there. The chief scout of Ouyang''s vigorous action did not directly tell the information. At this time, Ouyang''s vigorous action asked, and he hurried to report to him.


    "How many people?"


    Ouyang, with a straight face, asked again and again.


    Zheng Yuanyun had reinforcements, which Chen Ze had told him early in the morning, but whether he or Zheng Yuanyun had never seen the shadow of more than half of the reinforcements with his own eyes, so that after taking Zheng Yuanyun, Ouyang began to doubt whether Chen Ze intended to deceive him about having reinforcements.


    As a result, the chief scout gave him information and actually had reinforcements?


    "Lord Hui, it should be no less than 500000 according to the quantity of the other party''s cooking!"


    The Scout minister hurried back.


    "Half a million?"


    This figure made Ouyang frown. He couldn''t help thinking of Chen Ze threatening him by Chen Ming, saying that 500000 elite soldiers were going to Fengqi province. It seems that this is not nonsense.


    But it''s only half a million!


    Ouyang was stern and meditative, but he had no words for the time being.


    As it is said, he has sufficient troops at present, and the other party is only stationed in the field. If he has doubts about Chen Ze, it seems that it would be a good choice for him to simply lead the army and snipe these troops in the front.


    No matter how terrible Chen Ze is, he will have soldiers on hand. Wouldn''t it be good to annihilate the effective forces of the other side while taking advantage of his military strength, which is several times that of the other side?


    The temptation was like a big cake, which was placed before Ouyang''s eyes. It seemed that he could swallow it at any time.


    But Ouyang hesitated.


    Because, with his understanding of Chen Ze during this period of time, it doesn''t seem to be the consistent style of the other party. This person, this guy will not stand under the dangerous wall at all!


    Half a million troops appeared so brazenly within 50 miles near Juhe city. To tell the truth, it was only 50 miles, which was not too far away. Ouyang really had to be careful to order the whole army to March quickly, but he could arrive in less than half a day.


    This is a massacre, and after Zheng Yuanyun is gone, it is obvious that Chen Ze wants to use these troops for his own use. Will he let himself kill them?


    How can he defend the three main cities of Nantes without these 500000 troops?


    Is it difficult? Chen Ze just wants to return to anluoxing province safely?

 Chapter 492

    What Ouyang did not know was that his hesitation gave Chen Ze a chance to breathe.


    Is Chen Ze willing to take the 500000 elite soldiers to the front?


    Of course not!


    The army was well-equipped and well-trained. Chen Ze was very optimistic about it when he was in Xifeng City early in the morning. Then, due to the order of Zheng Yuanyun, the army also stayed in Ketan City, that is, it was far away from the center of the war.


    It has to be said here that this is also the selfishness of Zheng Yuanyun.


    This army is the strongest army in his hand and the one with the highest loyalty to him. Easily, Zheng Yuanyun was reluctant to let this army lose.


    In the original Nantes Province, he was the most powerful force. In fact, neither Ouyang, who had more troops, nor Nantes Province, which had been hollowed out, was his opponent.


    Since you are not an opponent, why use an ox knife?


    It is not a simple thing to cultivate such an army. Zheng Yuanyun spent a lot of effort, so when there was no need to lose, he certainly put it in Ketan city and only took away the soldiers recruited from the affiliated cities of anlok province.


    Those soldiers belong to all cities. Zheng Yuanyun has the right to plan as a whole. If he can give priority to the troops he wants to lead at this time, it is better to consume these troops first.


    But I didn''t think that Zheng Yuanyun''s selfishness finally turned out that he had no chance to see his heart flesh again. When he died, he didn''t see any of the soldiers come to Juhe city for support.


    In that case, since this army has been drifting away from the war and Zheng Yuanyun is dead, anyway, at least in nanthang Province, they still need to obey the command of other generals.


    This general belongs to the general of Luo!


    General Luo''s ability to command the 500000 elite soldiers indirectly gave Chen Ze military power.


    So why did Chen Ze let this army come and die at such a time?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    If he loses this army, Chen Ze can''t even keep the three main cities of Nante. He can only run back to anluoxing Province as Ouyang thought.


    In this way, didn''t he come in vain?


    Not only did he come in vain, but after returning, Chen Ze even had to face criticism from the imperial side.


    After all, Zheng Yuanyun, the supreme commander, died on the battlefield, while Chen Ze, the vanguard force, was able to retreat?


    Of course, it was ordered by Zheng Yuanyun, but who could control many of them at that time?


    A battle that should have won a complete victory eventually led to the destruction of all the troops who had invaded Nantes province!


    In this way, the situation of Anluo province has changed into the situation of Nantes province at the beginning. There are no troops available, so they can only stand there passively waiting for the support of neighboring provinces or empires?


    Who can stand a big victory and a very favorable situation for the Empire?


    Anyway, it needs someone to carry the pot.


    And the best back pot man, of course, must be Chen Ze.


    Don''t forget, although Chen Ze''s rank is low, he is the first person to propose a counter attack on Nantes province!


    These are recorded in the Empire.


    At that time, as soon as the investigators come down and check the records, Chen Ze, the source figure, can''t run away at all and will be put on the table.


    We should know that at that time, we will deduce from the results, and we can conclude that if Chen Ze did not propose to send troops to counter attack Nantes province at that time, it would be the best arrangement.


    After all, in terms of the results, if anluohang province did not send troops to attack Nantes Province, it would not experience this great defeat, nor would it lead to the fact that anluohang province has no troops.


    Who would say a fair word for Chen Ze against the wind at that time, saying that there was no mistake in the original decision, but there was a problem in the implementation, so as to throw the pot back to Zheng Yuanyun?


    Zheng Yuanyun is dead. What''s the meaning of throwing the pot to a dead man?


    So the man carrying the pot must be Chen Ze.


    Of course, this is considered from the worst result.


    And what if it''s not that bad?


    For example, anluohang province still retains a strength and has reaped a lot of benefits, which is another two words.


    Interests are the three main cities of Nantes!


    The three main cities that fell into the hands of the Qingyang empire from the beginning have no reason to spit back now.


    Three main cities and three main cities not lower than bo''an city are definitely great interests. Even if you get the three main cities, you get half of Nantes Province, which is not too much.


    At present, Chen Ze needs to continue to maintain these three main cities as his own achievements. Even in the subsequent investigation, he can say that it was the decision made by Lord Zheng to divide their work and cooperate. Lord Zheng is responsible for attacking cities and land, while Chen Ze is responsible for stabilizing the rear.


    Lord Zheng was defeated, but Chen Ze, as a stable party, did a good job and did not lose control of the three main cities after Lord Zheng died.


    In this way, Chen Ze not only made no mistakes, but also made contributions. It can also prove that his original proposal to counter attack Nantes province is feasible. The evidence is that the three main cities are still in the hands of Qingyang empire.


    So it goes without saying who the person in question is.


    When he lost most of his troops and even the commander-in-chief was killed, Chen Ze was able to turn over against the wind and was rewarded by the Empire.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether Jia rewards or not. Chen Ze''s main purpose is to completely get rid of his relationship in this matter and let the matter have the ending he wants, that''s all.


    Therefore, the 500000 elite army was not so close as Chen Ze wanted them to be, but was forced by the situation when Zheng Yuanyun was still alive. He had to let Ma Hui lead the army forward step by step.


    Now, Zheng Yuanyun is dead. Naturally, there is no need to hide. If you should withdraw, you have to withdraw. However, before that, the necessary measures to stabilize the morale of the army are still necessary.


    For example, a good play made by Ma Hui, Huang Shi and Wu Peng has temporarily stabilized the floating people in the army.


    Then, Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing had to arrive and forcibly recover their military power with the rank of Luo Zongbing, so that they could completely control the army with constant doubts.


    And more importantly, general Luo once led the army and went to Xifeng City to solve Chen Ze''s trapped danger.


    In this process, the army worked with Chen Ze to solve the danger of Xifeng City, and even pulled in the opposite direction to solve the Bai lie Imperial Army that broke into Nantes province.


    It has to be said that at that time, Chen Ze''s reputation for this army was also established. The soldiers may not accept Ma Hui or Huang Shi, but they will certainly obey Chen Ze!

 Chapter 493

    At this time, what Chen Ze needs is time.


    It can allow him to quickly get near Juhe city and contact 500000 elite soldiers.


    So this is the reason why Chen Ze asked Chen Ming to sneak away while others were unprepared.


    Chen Ze knows that he has given Ouyang too many words. Up to now, it''s hard to say whether Ouyang will believe what he said.


    Moreover, the situation is already so. It is really difficult for him to let Chen Ze talk again and let Ouyang do it and really believe him.


    It''s better to give Ouyang a move and let Chen minggan go without even saying hello.


    So, will this make Ouyang think more?


    If he doesn''t want to, he won''t be Ouyang!


    What Chen Ze wants is that Ouyang is strict and wants to go up several layers, so that he can''t act rashly at this time.


    In fact, Ouyang really wants to do more.


    Ouyang thought of a lot when Chen Ming left, but in fact, Chen Zegen didn''t decorate so much, just let Chen Ming leave.


    Because of Chen Ming''s departure, Ouyang firmly believes that Chen Ze probably thinks of the third floor, so in order to check and balance Chen Ze, he can only think more deeply and think of the fourth floor or even the fifth floor.


    However, in fact, Chen Ze just stayed on the first floor. In current words, I predicted your prediction.


    In the end, Chen Ze, who was only on the first floor, got the most desired result. After going deep into the other party''s hinterland, the 500000 elite soldiers really stayed there without any attack from the enemy.


    I''m afraid Ouyang never thought of it.


    He believes that Chen Ze has deployed and will not give up this army so easily, so there must be a conspiracy to put the army there blatantly.


    You know, he has just solved Zheng Yuanyun. It is the time to relax. If there is no accident, the crisis of Nantes province should be solved by himself.


    In the face of Chen Ze''s unknown, Ouyang''s strict practice must be more stable. When the military strength is not enough to pose a threat to the whole Nantes Province, it is not the best choice to send troops at the moment.


    Everything is just in case.


    What if the other party has arrangements?


    What if this is the other party''s plan?


    What if in addition to the 500000 reinforcements, there are more troops hidden in the dark?


    After seeing the magic of Chen Ming as a scout, to tell you the truth, Ouyang doesn''t trust his scouts too much. What if his subordinates hurry to report to him without a clear exploration?


    Everything, there are countless just in case waiting for him.


    In this way, it''s better to stay in Juhe City safely.


    In Ouyang''s mind, the whole Nantes province has been divided into two parts, or two halves.


    Half in his hands, half in Chen Ze''s hands.


    The center line of these two halves is Juhe city.


    As long as he has a firm grasp of the city where he lives, he has recovered half of Nantes Province, which is countless times better than the last three cities that could only stick to the border.


    As for the other half of the territory in Chen Ze''s hands, Ouyang''s idea is to wait until the Empire sends reinforcements.


    After all, he came to support Nantes province not only because he wanted to make up for Zhang Chengwang''s mistakes and take back the province that originally belonged to the Zhu Yan Empire, but also because of the overall consideration of the interests of the whole empire.


    Now, due to the fall of Nantes Province, it has attracted much attention on the whole continent, and secretly I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the development of the situation. Ouyang''s strict implementation is very clear that, as one side of the Empire, the Zhu Yan royal family has even made the worst plan.


    That is, give up Nantes!


    Naturally, to give up Nantes province is like using a knife on a person. Although the necrotic skin is cut off, it will inevitably shed a lot of blood and hurt the good meat next to the necrotic skin.


    Fengqi province is too close to Nantes province!


    If Qingyang Empire wins Nantes Province, after a series of development, Fengqi province will be in a very bad situation.


    The enemy of Fengqi province has always been Mohe province of Bailie Empire, but they have never paid much attention to Nante Province in the rear.


    But that''s because Nantes province has always been the territory of Zhu Yan empire. As a neighboring province of the same Empire, Ouyang can certainly rest assured.


    But the fall of Nante province and the return of the territory to Qingyang Empire showed that Fengqi province would have another enemy.


    There is Bai lie in the front and Qingyang in the back. Fengqi province is sandwiched in the middle. You can imagine the miserable situation.


    Therefore, Ouyang resolutely sent troops to help, for Nantes Province, for Zhu Yan Empire, and more for himself.


    The future of Fengqi province will come only when Nante province is kept. Ouyang''s strict implementation can see this very clearly.


    That''s why he would rather be safe and conservative, only fight the battles that can be won, rather than touch the unknown areas. He won''t fight the recovery war until the Empire calmed down.


    It''s enough to take back half of the territory of Nantes province and achieve the goal of Ouyang''s strict implementation!


    In his mind, this failure is wrong. If he is wrong, he will naturally have to pay a price, but this price has to be paid by Nantes province itself, which can not drag down the safety of Fengqi province.


    The price is probably to return the three main cities that belong to Qingyang Empire and have been occupied by Zhuyan empire for many years.


    Just give it back!


    People who have grown up in Nantes province for generations may not accept it, but Ouyang Li Xing, as an outsider, doesn''t matter at all.


    Therefore, under the condition that one party is conservative and the other party also wants to be safe, Ouyang has reached a strange tacit understanding with Chen Ze.


    Zheng Yuanyun is the only condition for this tacit understanding.


    As soon as he died, both sides of the war, under the deliberate of the supreme commander, stopped fighting and dragged the war situation into infinite indifference.


    This drag is five days.


    On Ma Hui''s side, five days is enough time for a large number of people to send back information. However, after all the information is collected, it brings a melancholy fog to the army.


    Lord Zheng is dead!


    The reason for this is that Ouyang, after solving the problem of prisoners of war on the third day, sent someone to send Zheng Yuanyun and the bodies of the nine loyal soldiers to a place only ten miles away from Ma Hui''s army station, which can be regarded as returning the body of the other party''s commander.


    At the same time, this is also a warning given by Ouyang. As for the content of the warning, everyone from Ma Hui is very clear.

 Chapter 494

    On the sixth day, Chen Ze arrived.


    With him were the luo general army and 100000 troops.


    So far, at a place 50 miles away from Juhe City, the only forces that can be used by the Qingyang empire in nanthang province were gathered.


    Only 600000.


    Compared with Ouyang''s strict implementation of the number of more than one million there, the advantages and disadvantages are obvious.


    But Chen Ze was not worried at all.


    Five days have passed. Ouyang''s strict execution should have done something long ago. Obviously, Ouyang''s strict execution has made the choice that Chen Ze wants him to make, focusing on stability.


    At present, Chen Ze''s focus is on the 500000 elite soldiers.


    At this moment, the forces of the two sides gathered together, and all the generals of the army gathered together and waited for the arrival of Chen Ze and luo general in the big tent.


    However, the meaning of this waiting is very complex.


    Commander Luo is a general of the same rank as Zheng Yuanyun. After Zheng Yuanyun''s death, he is the highest rank in Qingyang empire in nanthang province. He will lead the rest of the troops, which is also what the generals hope.


    Is it more reliable than Ma Hui?


    Many people thought so, but at the same time, they didn''t forget the contradiction between Zheng Yuanyun and Luo Zongbing.


    They didn''t know exactly why, but at that time, Lord Zheng ordered to blockade Ketan city. They were responsible for the implementation!


    That is to say, although they made some friendship with Commander Luo when they went to Xifeng City at the beginning, it seems that they... Made enemies with Commander Luo again because of Lord Zheng.


    Some of them even had a violent conflict with Meng Yang at the gate of Ketan city. Of course, the consequences are not so good.


    It is said to be a violent conflict, but in fact, they are the party crushed from beginning to end.


    But this does not mean that general Luo would not hate them on this matter.


    Youdao is the three fires of new officials, and the so-called one emperor and one courtier. What will it be like for Zheng Yuanyun''s confidants to fall into the hands of Luo Zongbing?


    For a time, the entanglement in everyone''s heart can''t be described in words.


    On the one hand, they very much hope that someone will lead them out of the dilemma at this time, and they also believe that both general Luo and Chen Ze, who has shown great leadership talent, can shoulder this great responsibility.


    But on the other hand, whether it is Luo Zongbing or Chen Ze, there are some resentments between them because of Zheng Yuanyun''s relationship. Now that Zheng Yuanyun is dead, will Luo Zongbing or Chen Ze take the opportunity to have revenge?


    This is also a problem that makes them have to think more.


    So in this tangled and uneasy, but still with a glimmer of hope, the Deputy generals saw the two people led by Ma Hui into the big account.


    "Commander in chief!"


    "Lord Chen!"


    The generals quickly got up and greeted them one after another, with an expression of modesty.


    "Long time no see, everybody."


    However, commander Luo looked indifferent, smiled and waved back to everyone. His memory was also surprisingly good, and he could accurately call everyone''s name.


    With commander in chief Luo in front, Chen Ze didn''t have to say much at this time, so he immediately followed behind the other party, responding to the crowd and walking to the throne with commander in chief Luo.


    The uneasy greeting was not over until commander Luo sat down and Chen Ze stood silently behind him.


    Everyone was silent.


    General Luo, who was sitting in the main position, also showed his due momentum. He sat on the spot with a golden saber, glanced slowly across the faces of every general present, and finally said:


    "Everyone has made it clear."


    When he said this, his tone was slightly heavy. When the generals nodded one after another, he sighed: "there are some small misunderstandings between me and Lord Zheng, but we all want to be loyal to the Empire, but there are some differences in ideas. Unfortunately, the misunderstanding has not been solved in time, but Lord Zheng..."


    Then he sighed, shook his head slightly, and his face was full of regret for Zheng Yuanyun.


    However, only Chen Ze knew that Luo Zongbing at this moment had already smiled, and it was difficult for him to make such a sad expression while holding back his smile.


    Who is not the person of the human spirit general present? Although commander Luo said it painfully, who dares to guarantee that it is not a test?


    Whoever makes a statement or agrees at this time is a fool.


    And commander Luo doesn''t care. His words are actually an act and a must. It''s not too much to be polite. In fact, he doesn''t want to test.


    However, the general''s reaction still satisfied him.


    As a unit with the highest loyalty to Zheng Yuanyun, they were able to remain silent in the process of changing the main general, which actually shows some problems.


    "So..."


    General Luo looked around and saw that there was still no interface, so he thought to himself: "Lord Zheng was killed unfortunately, and my general is not talented. He is an imperial general with the highest rank in Nantes province. Therefore, no one should object to my taking over the military power?"


    As soon as he said this, Ma Hui was the first person Luo''s commander-in-chief looked at, and the latter was also smart. He immediately stepped forward, knelt on one knee in front of Luo''s commander-in-chief, and said in a hurry: "commander-in-chief is right. Since he took over the military power, he knows that his ability is insufficient and often worries about anxiety, lest the emperor suffer unnecessary losses."


    "It''s too late to make the commander in chief willing to take over the military power. How dare you object?"


    With that, he actually took the general''s token out of his arms and put his hands respectfully on his head, waiting for general Luo to pick it up.


    General Luo didn''t move. He waited quietly for a meeting. Then he said with a smile, "so you don''t object?"


    "Since I have no objection..."


    He got up, walked slowly to Ma Hui, gently took the military aircraft token and held it high in front of the generals, Sink channel: "I''m not unreasonable, and I know that you just acted according to orders before. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about retaliation afterwards. Of course, I don''t want any people among you who flatter and disobey. Therefore, if you have any objection, you can raise it at this time, but if you don''t, I hope you can spend time with me This is a difficult time. "


    "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    No attitude?


    How can you keep silent?


    General Luo wants to receive 500000 elite soldiers here, but they are not just soldiers. These middle-level generals are also necessary for the actions of the whole army.


    He doesn''t want to lead an army that can''t even carry out orders.

 Chapter 495

    "Commander in chief!"


    Wu Peng looked around and saw that all the generals had their eyes on him. He couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t show a penny on his face. He stood up as the representative of their side as the Deputy generals wanted.


    He took a deep breath and said with a deep face: "the commander in chief can rest assured that we all know the importance. There were many offenses at the beginning. Since the commander in chief doesn''t want to investigate, we have no reason to make trouble any more."


    "There will be discord. We are all experienced people here. Naturally, we know very well, and..."


    Wu Peng looked back and nodded at the crowd. Then he said in a loud voice: "Lord Zheng died. Now Nantes province is headless. We also hope that a general who can convince the crowd will stand up and lead us out of today''s dilemma, and this man..."


    "You must be the commander in chief!"


    With that, he also knelt on one knee and threw a fist at the luo general.


    Wu Peng had discussed this matter with all the Deputy generals long before Luo Zongbing and Chen Ze came.


    Naturally, the Deputy generals did not know that Wu Peng was secretly with Ma Hui. At present, they only regard him as their own representative, or as a leader.


    Wu Peng has discussed the situation with the Deputy generals, and knows that no one is willing to stand up to take over the mess. If Ma Hui and Huang Shi have always controlled the military power, they are not willing.


    Therefore, general Luo is a good candidate.


    He has a high rank and has enough prestige among low-level soldiers. No one will say anything when he leads the troops.


    Moreover, in the current situation, the person pushed out to unify the army will probably become the one who carries the thunder. As commander Luo, is he afraid of carrying the thunder?


    Of course not.


    It''s better for him to stand in front than for his brother to suffer this crime.


    At present, there are two aspects. First, the Deputy generals are certainly not satisfied that Ma Hui has always occupied the position of commander-in-chief. Second, no one is willing to replace Ma Hui at this time. Taken together, commander Luo is perfectly suitable.


    The only concern is that they once blocked general Luo and Chen Ze in Ketan city for a period of time. It is difficult to ensure that the other party will not have the mind to settle accounts after autumn.


    If you hand over the military power to the other party, and commander Luo gives you a false promise, take the military power first, and then turn around to deal with them, who can bear it?


    So this is why the Deputy generals dare not speak easily.


    Since general Luo has made his own guarantee, as far as the identity of the other party is concerned, he should not go back on his word, right?


    Therefore, Wu Peng stood up and accepted the proposal of general Luo on behalf of all the Deputy generals.


    But what the Deputy generals didn''t know was that all this was planned. Whether it was Chen Ze''s silence, Luo Zongbing''s speech, or even Ma Hui''s decisive surrender of military power, and finally Wu Peng spoke instead of them, that is, to seal their mouths.


    At present, commander Luo and Chen Ze are on one side, Ma Hui and Huang Shi are on the other side, and the Deputy generals led by Wu Peng can also be counted as one side.


    At this time, the three parties reached a consensus and agreed that general Luo would take over the military power.


    So far, Chen Ze, who has not opened his mouth behind, was also relieved.


    To have this result at the moment is naturally the most ideal state.


    In fact, Chen Ze also prepared for the worst, that is, the generals did not listen to Ma Hui''s orders and forcibly rushed to Juhe city to rescue Zheng Yuanyun. As a result, they were also in prison.


    In addition, they were deeply influenced by Zheng Yuanyun and refused to accept general Luo''s command, which was also a trouble.


    Because his rank was not enough to command this army. Even though the Deputy generals had seen Chen Ze''s means when they were in Xifeng City, they were still under the command of luo general army at that time. For Chen Ze, they could only be said to be assistance.


    Among these people present, there are many who are higher than Chen Ze''s military rank. I''m afraid many people will not accept him as the leader.


    In any case, Chen Ze is just a low-level general who has only recently begun to show his head and feet. To say how famous he is, in fact, he may not be under the deliberate blockade of Zheng Yuanyun.


    Who hasn''t played a good game yet?


    Chen Ze''s first war in Xifeng City is good, but it is not enough to conquer everyone''s heart. Even people with a mentality like Zheng Yuanyun will have a jealous heart for Chen Ze.


    Therefore, it is far better for him to come forward than for general Luo to come forward.


    After all, the military rank is there, or it can be pressed. Anyone who is not convinced can think about whether he can bear the anger of a chief soldier.


    Fortunately, although these people have high loyalty to Zheng Yuanyun, they can''t help but say that the tree falls and the monkeys scatter.


    Zheng Yuanyun is dead, which is an indisputable fact. His body that can''t be removed from his armor is now placed in the temporarily built mourning hall?


    At this time, only a few people want to get justice for Zheng Yuanyun, and most of them die with Zheng Yuanyun when they live in the city, and their heads are also in the mourning hall.


    Even if you still have a heart for the rest, you know that in this situation, even if you shout, you may not be able to gather. In this case, why not save your effort.


    Isn''t it good to keep your life?


    All kinds of situations are added together, and the final result is what it is now.


    "The last general is willing to listen to the orders of the commander in chief. He has no second thoughts!"


    Led by Wu Peng, the Deputy generals did not tangle too much. They immediately joined one of them and bowed to the commander of Luo.


    "Now that everyone has made a decision, the general will give the first order to take over the military power."


    General Luo looked around at the generals and was quite satisfied with the result.


    He paused and then said in a deep voice: "I know everyone wants to avenge Lord Zheng, including me. However, according to the current situation, I''m afraid the first order issued by the general will disappoint you, that is..."


    His eyes flickered slightly and he said word by word, "retreat!"


    "Return to Ketan City, stick to the existing city, and don''t rush in!"


    The audience was silent.


    Did this order surprise everyone?


    not.


    In fact, everyone knows that once commander Luo takes power, it will be such a result. In fact, this is also the wish of everyone, but no one dare to put forward it before the bones of Lord Zheng are cold at this time.


    Therefore, they were relieved.


    After all, who is willing to really ignore his own life and family and just want to avenge Lord Zheng?

 Chapter 496

    Juhecheng.


    During this period of time, Ouyang''s strict execution, in addition to sending people to pay attention to the enemy barracks 50 miles outside the city, his other thoughts were all used to stabilize the situation in the city.


    Juhe city changed its master several times, which was a time of panic. In addition, an area was divided in the city to accommodate prisoners of war, which made the civilians more uneasy.


    Unstable people, and after Chen Ming left, Ouyang did not know whether there was any eye liner inserted in the city.


    As for the situation outside the city, the other party didn''t act, and Ouyang didn''t take the initiative to provoke. Although Ambassador Zhu Yan, who has been with the army until now, ran to urge Ouyang to do it several times and wanted to strike while the iron was hot and annihilate the enemy outside, Ouyang never moved.


    Until the sixth day, the scouts sent out finally got the news back.


    However, although the news was a relief to Ouyang, it made the messenger angry.


    "Have you retired?"


    Ouyang listened quietly to the news reported by the chief scout. His eyes flickered. It can be seen that he felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    To tell the truth, Ouyang couldn''t tell whether it was right to stay still. What he did was only based on his consistent style of behavior as the basis for judgment, so he made the decision to stay still at this time.


    However, the urging of envoy Zhu Yan several times is not unreasonable, and after so many days of inquiry, the information sent back by the scouts has always confirmed that only 500000 people of the other party are stationed outside the city.


    Oh, no, the enemy''s military strength has changed this morning, but it has only increased from 500000 to 600000. According to the military strength here in juhecheng, Ouyang''s strict execution can ensure a win.


    But will it really go so well?


    Ouyang thought hard. After sorting things out from beginning to end, what can emerge in his mind is the word Chen Ze.


    forget it.


    He shook his head, gave up this seemingly tempting idea, and decided to take back only half of Nantes province according to his safe practice.


    So, under the watchful eyes of Zhu Yan''s scouts, this group of Qingyang army took it easy, slowly demolished the camp, and then slowly reorganized the formation. Only then did they finally go back to the way they came.


    I can see that the scouts are anxious. Just like the other party, they can''t see that there is an ambush. If their own army is here, they can beat the other party!


    Although I think so, I turn around and think again. The other party dares to be so calm under the eyes of his own army. Doesn''t it just mean that the other party has no fear?


    In this way, it seems that general Ouyang''s arrangement should be more reasonable?


    In any case, the 600000 troops of Qingyang Empire retreated slowly without any attack from Zhu Yan empire.


    However, after another two days, Ouyang acted vigorously and received the reward from the scouts, he regretted.


    Whether the commander of that force was Chen Ze or not was not very clear about Ouyang''s strict execution, but the next movement of the other party suddenly made him regret.


    The retreat of the Qingyang army was a complete retreat. When they passed the city previously beaten down by Zheng Yuanyun, they took away all the defenders in the city, just like Zheng Yuanyun''s previous move to close down their troops.


    Thus, in the six cities between Juhe city and Xilong City, all the troops of Qingyang Empire left empty, leaving six empty cities without defenders.


    This


    At first, Ouyang firmly believed that Chen Ze was trying to lure him into the bait. According to what the other party did at this time, it was clear that he was saving every minute of his troops and was unwilling to make superfluous losses.


    In other words, Chen Ze doesn''t have any arrangement. What he wants now is to gather all the troops scattered in the cities so that he can


    It can''t be an attack, can it?


    If he attacked, what would he do if he gave up so many cities?


    Therefore, he wants to use more troops for defense, and the cities he wants to defend are naturally the three main cities!


    At first Ouyang firmly believed that it was the southern special province where he and Chen Ze each got half, and then he stuck to it with the natural advantage of living in the city until Zhu Yan Empire had soldiers to help.


    Chen Ze is more single.


    He didn''t want any extra cities and gave them all back to Zhu Yan empire.


    On the other hand, this is enough to show that Chen Ze is also powerless at present. Even if all the defenders in each city are included, his strength is only enough for him to defend the three main cities.


    Well, if I had been more radical and led the army to pursue a wave while winning, would I be able to


    No, Ouyang refused to think about it.


    It''s not that he can''t afford to lose, but that he knows very well that regret or chagrin doesn''t help when fighting. Since he has lost his fighter, what''s the use of remembering what he has lost?


    It''s better to look forward and think about the next response.


    Let''s not talk about Ouyang''s strict execution, but Chen Ze''s side, under the continuous March, has almost reached Xilong city.


    The defenders of the six cities along the way were all recovered and gathered together, adding 300000 troops to him.


    Although these 300000 were put on the cities along the way by Zheng Yuanyun, it does not mean that they are the weakest group.


    In fact, it''s not unhelpful for Zheng Yuanyun to drag on for an extra month in order to succeed in one fell swoop. At least the troops he brought to Nantes Province, although they can''t compare with the 500000 elite soldiers, they are also serious 800 elite generals. There is no obvious weakness in his original 2 million troops.


    It is because of this collection that a total of more than 900000 people, all of whom are capable of great use. In addition, there are 100000 in Ketan City, which is enough to add up to a million, and it does not count the defenders left in Tel and sily.


    Holding millions of troops is also the first time for Chen Ze. At the same time, it also greatly increases his confidence. He is full of confidence in the next action.


    Of course, Chen Ze is more confident that he will probably not encounter the enemy army in the next action, that is, maybe he can''t use this army at all.


    A million troops in his hands may just be a pawn that can be used to deter the other side.


    But that said, it''s not to say that a force of more than one million is not important.


    In fact, it is precisely because of such a force that Ouyang will not have any ideas about him.

 Chapter 497

    calm and tranquil.


    As Chen Ze expected, after receiving his massive withdrawal and giving up six cities along the way, Ouyang did not move lightly.


    On the contrary, Chen Ze had an argument with the generals here.


    The theme of the debate is whether they should retreat to Ketan city or launch a defensive posture in Xilong city and take Xilong city as their front line position.


    It is undeniable that Xilong city is also a city with the level of the main city. Although it was burned by Zheng Yuanyun, most of the buildings in the city are well preserved. The only weakness is the lack of material supplies.


    But this problem can also be realized by transporting grain from Ketan city.


    In other words, Xilong City, which has solved the problem of material supply, can be used for defense with its solid urban defense facilities.


    In fact, even the commander in chief of Luo also agreed. He also believed that it was not necessary to abandon Xilong city.


    You know, Xilong city was originally the main city of Nantes Province, so in those years, it was naturally the first line of defense against Anluo province. Moreover, in terms of the geographical location of Xilong City, if the moat attacked from Anluo Province, it would be a great trouble.


    In contrast, Ketan city.


    No, even the three main cities in Nantes province actually have such a problem.


    After Nantes province got a large amount of territory abandoned by anluoxing Province, it built these three main cities as the first line of defense against the counter attack of anluoxing province. It is also because of this that Xilong city gradually declined.


    As for why the Zhuyan Empire built so many three main cities here, it is actually because of this geographical location.


    Anluoxing province withdrew from a large area of territory and chose Boan City, which is more conducive to defense, as its stronghold.


    I have to say, this is a very smart choice.


    Because of the location of the three main cities before, the province of anluoxing exposed too many flaws, which was attacked by the province of Nantes.


    Therefore, in order to fill these gaps, Nantes province will simply build three main cities at one time and block all these gaps.


    However, the construction of Nantes province naturally takes anluoxing Province as an imaginary enemy, that is to say, the so-called flaw is also to attack from the outside to the inside from the perspective of anluoxing province.


    As for inside out?


    This possibility was hardly considered by Nantes province at that time.


    Imagine that the enemy could counter attack the three main cities from the interior of Nantes province. Does this not mean that the whole Nantes province has fallen, so what is the significance of sticking to these three main cities?


    If the enemy can appear inside Nantes province and the three main cities are not broken, the only possibility is that there are problems in the neighboring provinces.


    For example, Fengqi province was broken, and the enemy entered Nantes province from Fengqi Province, so this... Can only be said to be a crime of non war.


    And when the line of sight turns to the present.


    Chen Ze''s decision is to stick to the three main cities, so isn''t it contrary to the original idea of Nantes province? In this way, it''s much easier for Ouyang or other generals of Zhu Yan Empire to counter attack the three main cities from the inside than from the outside, that is, the direction of Anluo province.


    Of course, Xilong city also has such a problem.


    The moat was always external. When Xilong city was the main city of Nante Province, the river suffered a lot from the Qingyang empire. A large number of soldiers belonging to Anluo province were buried here. For the soldiers of Anluo Province, the river was a river of death.


    If Chen Ze wants to defend according to Xilong City, the enemy they need to face also comes from within Nantes Province, which is obviously opposite to the direction of the moat.


    Luo Zongbing and others naturally see this clearly.


    However, it is precisely because of this that they believe that a stronghold should be established in Xilong city.


    This is also the first time that Luo Zongbing put forward the opposite opinion to Chen Ze after entering Nantes province. Of course, as a previous commitment to Chen Ze, Luo Zongbing did not force him to do so, but just put forward his own views.


    The generals led by Luo Zongbing believe that since the problems existing in the three main cities are exactly the same as those in Xilong City, they are all an existence that is difficult to attack from the outside, but can be taken advantage of from the inside, so


    Why give up Xilong city and retreat to Ketan city?


    In the eyes of Luo Zongbing and others, Xilong city can be used as a buffer. There is no need to give up at the beginning. Another point is that if Nante province takes Xilong city back, and Anluo province wants to send troops to attack Nante Province in the future, it will have to face the river of death.


    There is no doubt that the loss of troops will be huge, and there may be no chance for anlok province to invade Nantes province after that.


    Luo Zongbing thinks that since the difficulty of guarding Xilong city is equal to that of guarding Ketan City, why not try to defend Xilong city in case it is defended?


    As long as we can stand firm in Xilong City, the initiative will be on the side of Qingyang Empire, and we will take the lead in both attack and defense.


    Chen Ze held different opinions on this, which was also the focus of debate between the two sides.


    Indeed, Luo Zongbing and others think that it would be better to defend Xilong city from the perspective of Empire, but Chen Ze doesn''t think so.


    First of all, Xilong city is the old main city of Nantes province. Although it has declined and has been burned by Zheng Yuanyun, Xilong city will not be too light in the eyes of Nantes people.


    Secondly, from a strategic point of view, what Luo Zongbing and others thought of, Zhu Yan empire can also think of.


    It is helpless to give up the three main cities, and want them to give up Xilong city again?


    Once Xilong is lost, Nantes province is like a museum that has opened its door. Anyone who comes can enter the museum frankly, and then plunder it wantonly, or live here.


    It can even be said that Xilong city is the bottom line of Nantes province.


    Xilong city is still there, and Nantes province is no longer in trouble, that is, the land once belonging to Anluo province will be returned. If Xilong city cannot be maintained, the whole Nantes province will be broken sooner or later.


    Even if the strength of anluoxing province is greatly damaged due to Zheng Yuanyun, and the possibility of attacking Nantes province is temporarily lost, if the other party holds the door, sooner or later, Nantes province will face the invasion of anluoxing province again.


    This is something that no southerner wants to see.


    Therefore, if they stick to Xilong City, it will undoubtedly make the other party blow up, but they will send troops recklessly in order to recover Xilong city!

 Chapter 498

    Xilong city.


    In order to vent his anger, Zheng Yuanyun slaughtered Xilong city. As the most important part of Xilong City, the city master''s house was naturally seriously damaged, so that it has not been repaired until now.


    Fortunately, however, the military plane, which is only separated by a wall, is well preserved and can be used for holding meetings.


    At this time, Chen Ze and other generals were in the military exercise room in the military aircraft Office... Silent.


    All the people, including the general army of Luo, all the people with military rank in nearly one million troops gathered together, and more than one hundred generals were all in this military exercise room.


    The crowd was obviously divided into two groups. A small part of them stood on Chen Ze''s side, while all the others were behind Luo Zongbing, looking very clear.


    This station made two people who were pushed into the leaders of both sides cry and laugh.


    These two men are Luo Zongbing and Chen Ze.


    Originally it was just a debate, but later it evolved into a standing line among all the generals.


    There are those who agree with Chen Ze''s statement and those who agree with Luo Zongbing''s opinion. Obviously, because Luo Zongbing''s military rank is higher, there are obviously more people on his side.


    However, the standing in line was only what the Deputy generals thought they were standing in line, and between Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing, they knew very well that there was no problem of standing in line at all.


    Yes, commander Luo proposed to guard Xilong City otherwise, but it was only a suggestion after all. Listen or not, choose or not. In fact, Chen Ze had to make the final decision. Commander Luo would not have any opinion.


    Unfortunately, the Deputy generals over interpreted the meaning of commander Luo.


    Originally, according to their military rank, they would put forward such strategic planning suggestions focusing on the future.


    But commander Luo said that it is difficult to defend and must defend anyway. Why not defend Xilong city and retreat to the second place and go to Ketan city?


    Just this sentence, before Chen Ze expressed his opinion at that time, the Deputy generals responded. Qi Qi thought that general Luo was reasonable and should stick to it in Xilong city


    It is not known how many of them really think so, or whether more people just want to flatter commander Luo.


    However, a small number of more conservative generals agreed after Chen Ze proposed that they should still retreat to Ketan city.


    Chen Ze''s statement is not wrong.


    Although Xilong city is a burned out waste city at this time, because of its special geographical location, it is the first and most important city in the whole Nantes province.


    Of course, under the crazy attack of Zheng Yuanyun in the early stage, Xilong city really can''t hold.


    Not only Xilong City, but also the whole Nantes province may not be able to defend it and fall into the Qingyang empire.


    In the face of losing the whole province, the loss of a Xilong city really can''t make people feel more.


    But now the situation is different.


    Zheng Yuanyun was defeated and lived in the city. Ouyang resolutely annihilated Zheng Yuanyun and his troops with affordable losses, which rekindled the hope of Zhu Yan Empire to hold Nante province.


    Of course, due to Ouyang''s strict conservatism, they only recovered more than half of Nantes at this time. As for the three most important main cities, they can''t recover them for a while.


    But not taking it back doesn''t mean they don''t want to take it back.


    Even in the worst case, the Zhuyan Empire abandoned the three main cities, which must leave a solid barrier for itself, that is, Xilong city.


    Therefore, moving Xilong city is equivalent to moving to the main artery of Nantes Province, which will force the other party to go all out.


    When Chen Ze expressed his concerns, a small number of generals with strong vision immediately nodded their heads and recognized Chen Ze''s statement.


    Therefore, the two camps suddenly became clear when Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing didn''t expect it.


    Not long ago, the two sides had a red faced quarrel in the military exercise room. Everyone thought that their argument was more reasonable, and everyone wanted to try their best to persuade the other party to recognize their view of the war.


    Instead, Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing, the original initiator, were hung aside.


    This made general Luo only touch his nose and smile bitterly.


    He also suddenly put forward some of his own views. At that time, he didn''t think much. After all, he stayed with Chen Ze and was used to this dialogue mode, but he never meant to force Chen Ze. At the beginning, it was agreed that as long as he went to Nantes with Chen Ze, all decisions on the road had to listen to Chen Ze.


    As a result, he forgot that not only he and Chen Ze, but also a large number of imperial generals were there.


    In his capacity, don''t say a word. He just says a punctuation mark, which will be regarded as golden advice by a large number of people.


    Especially at this time, Zheng Yuanyun died, and the backer that the generals have been relying on collapsed. After all, some people want to find a new backer quickly, and his identity as a chief soldier can become this new backer.


    So this result was also something he didn''t think of before he spoke.


    Finally, the situation became like this. When no one could convince anyone, the military exercise room fell silent for a moment.


    Chen Ze felt his nose, helpless.


    At this time, commander Luo naturally can''t express more opinions. His identity is there. At present, no matter what he says, it will only cause a new round of disputes.


    If Luo Zongbing suddenly changed his mouth and thought Chen Ze was reasonable, it would damage his prestige and make people think that he would be persuaded by a low-ranking general.


    If Luo Zongbing insists on his own opinion, after listening to Chen Ze''s analysis, he has actually realized that sticking to Xilong city is not a good choice. If he insists, it will add infinite variables to the current situation.


    No matter what you choose, it''s not very good.


    Therefore, at this time, general Luo wisely shut his mouth and did not easily express his opinions.


    If Luo Zongbing doesn''t speak, Chen Ze must stand up. Otherwise, when will the dispute last?


    "Everybody..."


    Chen Ze thought for a while and slowly said, "in fact, I don''t think the suggestions of the commander in chief are reasonable."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he said this, not only the Deputy generals, but also the commander in chief Luo looked up at Chen Ze in surprise.


    Immediately, Luo Zongbing''s eyes burst with a smile.


    He knew that Chen Zehui was trying to find a step for himself, which would damage the prestige of the general army.


    What Chen Ze thought, however, had to go further than him.


    "So I think we should stick to Xilong city. In fact, we can''t help it."

 Chapter 499

    "This..."


    The smile on commander Luo''s face solidified.


    He thought this was just Chen Ze''s opening remarks. He agreed with his previous suggestions first, and then put forward different opinions.


    However


    Chen Ze really agreed to stick to the plan of Xilong city?


    This surprised commander Luo.


    After all, he himself put forward this proposal. After hearing that Chen Ze analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, he admitted that his previous idea was not mature and was willing to follow Chen Ze''s original plan.


    At the moment, his silence was just considering how to solve the current situation, so that he could persuade the generals to go to Ketan city while having a step down.


    As a result, Chen Ze echoed his opinion.


    You should know that the number of generals standing on Chen Ze''s side is not much. If Chen Ze is not there, it is estimated that their voice will be submerged in the ocean.


    Chen Ze''s agreement, what else to say?


    It''s almost settled.


    But... Guarding Xilong city?


    When Luo Zongbing was stunned, he also assessed the risk in his heart and found that, as Chen Ze said, it is far more difficult to stick to Xilong city than Ketan City, and it may even be impossible to keep it.


    So, isn''t this strategic arrangement inconsistent with the strategy set by Chen Zeda from the beginning?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you still have different opinions. You can put them forward?"


    Chen Ze didn''t look at general Luo at all, but just asked over a hundred generals present.


    Among them, the majority of the generals who support staying in Xilong city will not have any objection, and the rest are either admiring Chen Zezhong, such as Yang Mingzhong, Ma Hui, etc., or conservative by nature and unwilling to take too many risks.


    But anyway, they are willing to disagree with most people at this time. In fact, with their confidence, it is also because of Chen Ze.


    Even though their rank is higher than that of Chen Ze, everyone can see the importance that Luo Zongbing attaches to Chen Ze along the way. Even though many decisions are made by Luo Zongbing, it is Chen Ze who really put forward them.


    For this reason, this small number of talents will stand behind Chen Ze and boldly put forward their own views.


    But at this time, Chen Ze''s sudden turn also made them confused for a long time. For a time, how can they put forward different opinions?


    Chen Ze waited for a while. Seeing that there was no objection, he nodded and said, "then let''s go down and arrange the guarding of the city according to what the commander in chief said. After all, the damage of Xilong city is relatively serious. Since we have decided to defend the city, we still have to do some work to make up in advance."


    With that, he looked at general Luo.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s prepare first."


    Luo Zongbing was stunned. He knew that Chen Ze was waiting for his order, so he couldn''t think about it. He nodded his head first and followed Chen Ze''s words.


    The generals looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t expect that the situation that had just won the blush suddenly calmed down. Not only that, but also there were results in an instant, and most of them were stunned.


    Then, seeing Luo''s general soldier waving his hand, he answered in unison and withdrew from the military exercise room.


    Until only commander Luo and Chen Ze were left in the whole military exercise room, commander Luo smiled bitterly and said, "brother Chen, you don''t have to make this decision to protect my face?"


    Chen Ze smiled, shook his head and said, "commander in chief, I certainly have this meaning, but this is not the main reason. The most important reason is that I think commander in chief''s suggestion is really feasible."


    "Oh?"


    Commander Luo raised his eyebrows, thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t consider too much when I put forward that proposal before. Later, your analysis is correct in my opinion. At this time, if we want to defend Xilong City, it is really equivalent to forcing Ouyang to act."


    "When Nantes province has no way to retreat, it is bound to come to Xilong city to work hard. This will be the decision that the other party will make after receiving this news."


    Commander Luo exhaled deeply, frowned and said, "so you don''t have to comfort me anymore."


    Chen Ze was dumb, thought and said, "commander in chief, since we know that guarding Xilong city will be such a result, can Ouyang also think of it?"


    "Huh?"


    This made commander Luo suddenly pick his eyebrows, meditate for a moment, and said, "what do you mean..."


    "Good!"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "it''s also the commander-in-chief who reminded me that after we withdraw from Juhe City, we give up the city and return the troops all the way. It''s really obvious. Let Ouyang do it very clearly. We''re going to stick to the three main cities to retain some fruits of victory."


    "In that case, with Ouyang''s cautious character, he will not pursue forcibly at this time, but will sincerely keep his achievements until Zhu Yan Empire sends reinforcements."


    Speaking here, commander Luo replied slightly: "yes, this is Ouyang''s strict style, so I have said before that this guy is more difficult to deal with than Zheng Yuanyun or Zhang Chengwang, who is dangerous."


    "Because he has no desire at all, he doesn''t care what bait is waiting for him. No matter what it is, he won''t take the bait."


    This is the previous evaluation of general soldier Luo on Ouyang''s enforcement, and it is also the judgment made by Ouyang''s enforcement in the cooperation between the two sides during this period.


    This man is too steady and stable to be like a stone without oil and salt, but he himself has a strategic vision. Therefore, no matter what kind of attractive bait you throw him, he is unmoved and will only decide the next trend of the army according to what he sees and thinks.


    Like that Chengwang, because of his desire and obsession, he took risks. He did not hesitate to risk the loss of Nantes Province, but also forcibly sent troops to anluoxing Province, and the final result has become a thing of the past.


    It can be said that Zhang Chengwang is a gambler, while Ouyang is just the opposite. He is more like an old monk without desire, but gives people a feeling of no flaws.


    However, his behavior style also has weaknesses, just like Chen Ze''s two previous negative attacks on him. It is precisely for Ouyang''s strict behavior style that he got the result he wanted.


    "So, your choice is still aimed at Ouyang?"


    Luo Zongbing has gradually understood Chen Ze''s meaning, thought about it, and said with a smile: "yes, in this way, the uncomfortable person will not be us, but the Ouyang Zongbing, so... What choice should he make?"

 Chapter 500

    Ouyang acted vigorously.


    This person''s temperament and his style of behavior, over this period of time, not only Chen Ze has a deep understanding of him, but also Luo Zongbing has gradually found out the context of this person.


    Yes, Ouyang Lixing is indeed a very easy person to see through, but if you only see through, you think you can deal with him wantonly, which is not necessarily true.


    Ouyang''s strong execution is in defense. With his character, as long as he has evidence to defend, he will be absolutely solid.


    Because he can''t take risks at all, and there is no word gambling in his character. Moreover, his vision is really good. He can always see some very subtle places on the battlefield and predict the trend of the future war situation.


    So he won''t make mistakes!


    It is almost impossible for the enemy to plan against him. No matter what strategy you adopt, Ouyang will always remain unmoved, judge the enemy''s real purpose, and then formulate countermeasures.


    That''s why Yan Haomiao was so impatient when he heard that Nantes province had gone all out to attack anluoxing province that he had to rush to Nantes province at the first time.


    Because he was really forced to lose his temper by Ouyang''s strict execution.


    It is said that Bai lie empire is the largest empire on the mainland, and its actual strength is obviously stronger than Zhu Yan Empire, which ranks third. In fact, the comprehensive strength of Mohe province is indeed stronger than Fengqi Province, but Yan Haomiao just can''t get any good in the hands of Ouyang.


    The reason is Ouyang''s steadiness.


    He''s so steady!


    When Yan Haomiao was steady, he did not hesitate to take risks and adopted the strategy of attacking by points. He hoped that he would not engage in intrigues in Ouyang in the dark, but beat the other party with his hard and solid strength in the open.


    This is enough to show that even the stronger Yan Haomiao can not break the Fengqi province defended by Ouyang.


    It can be seen that Ouyang''s accomplishments in defense are deep.


    Therefore, after the great victory of juhecheng in the first World War, Ouyang made a more secure and conservative decision after almost a little thought.


    In other words, Ouyang''s strict implementation does not care whether there are only three border cities left in Nantes Province, or half of the territory with Juhe city as the line, or there are only three main cities over Chen Ze.


    It''s the same for him.


    At the beginning, Ouyang did not pursue, which actually showed that he did not care about the territory of Nantes province outside Hecheng.


    In other words, if Chen Ze retreats to the affiliated city nearest to Juhe city and sticks to it, Ouyang has no opinion on his strict implementation.


    For Ouyang''s strict execution, Chen Ze has no feeling whether he firmly adheres to Ketan city or Xilong city. He just needs to keep Juhe city and the territory after Juhe city.


    This is the point that Chen Ze suddenly thought of and could use.


    Ouyang Li Xing doesn''t care whether Chen Ze is shouketan city or Xilong City, but what about the others in Nantong province?


    Or, what about the Zhu Yan Empire?


    It''s true that Ouyang''s strict execution holds the idea of seeking no merit but no fault, but others don''t just think so.


    Xilong city is too important!


    If Xilong city is lost, even if Nantes province is safe this time, but without this city, what should we do when Qingyang Empire returns and organizes a large army to attack Nantes province?


    The other side can send troops to Nantes without pressure through the three main cities and Xilong city. What Nantes can do is to defend passively, wave after wave, until it is consumed to death.


    Qingyang empire can do whatever it wants. If you don''t want to fight, you can go back and stay in Xilong city as a garrison. You can attack and defend.


    In this way, Nantes province will be extremely passive from now on. It can be said that it will never turn over again.


    It is impossible for Ouyang to fail to see this, but what if he can see it?


    He has always been the commander-in-chief of Fengqi province. The first thing in his heart will only be Fengqi province.


    Don''t forget, it is his soldiers in Fengqi province who are helping to defend Nantes province at the moment!


    Ouyang also lost some of his troops in the battle of juhecheng, which made him feel bad. To know these troops, he still hopes to take them back to deal with the crisis of Fengqi province!


    He could not force himself to run out of ammunition and food in order to help Nantes province.


    At present, Fengqi province is just holding on. Without the 3 million troops he brought out, Fengqi main city is also very short of money in response to the attack of Mohe province.


    Let him ignore the current crisis of Fengqi province for the sake of the future safety of Nantes province?


    If he could do such a thing, he would not be Ouyang!


    When Yan Haomiao came to Nantes Province, he wanted to attack before and after, but he was defeated, but his influence is still there after all.


    In any case, Yan Haomiao succeeded in pulling the 3 million troops of Fengqi province. In addition, Ouyang acted as the supreme commander and did not let them continue to stay in Fengqi main city to defend the attack of Mohe province.


    Taking this as an opportunity, a spy later reported that Ouyang had not returned to his main city. Since then, the attack of Mohe Province on Fengqi province has not stopped.


    Although Ouyang Lixing has won several games in Nantes Province, God knows how much he wants to go back to defend his main city?


    After several consumptions, the three million troops brought out now only have two million left. According to Ouyang''s strict idea, the two million troops must be brought back to Fengqi province to fight!


    Therefore, although he must know the consequences of Xilong city being occupied by the enemy, Ouyang should not do it.


    In other words, about two to three months have passed since the fall of Nantes province!


    Zhu Yan empire is no longer nervous. After such a long time, it''s time to take a breath and increase troops in Nantes province.


    It has to be said that Ouyang''s strict execution also has resentment in his heart. Zhu Yan''s empire simply takes his soldiers as a gun. Is it difficult? Because he is in nanthang Province, the empire is relieved and postpones the plan to increase troops in nanthang province?


    Should he die in Nantes?


    Or should he watch Fengqi province be incorporated into his territory by Mohe province?


    Nante and Fengqi, although they are both provinces under the jurisdiction of Zhu Yan Empire, if Ouyang has to choose, of course, he will only have one choice, that is


    Fengqi province!

 Chapter 501

    Three days later.


    Ouyang Lixing, who is recuperating in Juhe City, suddenly received a message.


    No, ready to say, wait for someone to come.


    Hong Tianji.


    He knows and knows this person very well. He knows that this person is a royal Minister of the Zhu Yan empire. He usually goes out in person to convey the Royal will.


    The arrival of Hong Tianji made Ouyang''s heart sink. Vaguely, a bad hunch appeared.


    Therefore, when his subordinates informed Hong Tianji that he had come to Juhe City, Ouyang''s first reaction was to avoid seeing him and let the envoy Zhu Yan who had been in his army deal with it first.


    After this period of time, the messenger also probably understood Ouyang''s hardship and agreed with Ouyang''s practice at this time. He was successfully persuaded by Ouyang''s practice and considered the problem from his position.


    As a result, he managed to settle the envoy, and another special envoy such as Hong Tianji came.


    Ouyang knows what he''s doing here.


    But how can you hide?


    He was in Juhe city. Hong Tianji only had to rely on a decree to let his messenger have nothing to say and had to report to Ouyang.


    The final result was that Ouyang could only personally receive the special envoy from afar in the assembly hall of the city master''s house.


    In the assembly hall.


    On the spot, there were only Ouyang Lixing and Hong Tianji, but neither of them was in a hurry to speak, just burying their heads and silently tasting tea.


    Until that cup of tea almost came to an end and looked like a master like Hong Tianji, he put down the cup, breathed softly and said with a smile, "good tea."


    "Yes."


    Ouyang nodded sternly. He also put down the tea cup in his hand and answered the sentence without salt.


    "Yes!"


    Hong Tianji finally looked up, looked at Ouyang''s hard work and said seriously, "Mr. Ouyang, I haven''t congratulated you on making such great contributions to the Empire!"


    Although Ouyang Lixing is a general soldier, he is a military general. But most people who know him well will call him Mr. Ouyang, and he himself prefers this name.


    But obviously, it''s far from easy for him to feel better just by saying Mr. right now. Therefore, Ouyang''s strict execution still replied: "share your worries for the Empire and don''t dare to take credit!"


    "This..."


    Hong Tianji smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Ouyang is still that Mr. Ouyang. It seems that Mr. Ouyang has fully understood the purpose of coming this time?"


    "Don''t talk about this first!"


    Ouyang waved fiercely, interrupted Hong Tianji''s words, and only asked, "you should come from Fengyan City, so I ask you, when will Fengyan city send reinforcements here?"


    "This..."


    Hong Tianji was dumb. This is another question he can''t answer. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Ouyang doesn''t know. Because of the changes here in Nantes Province, your majesty, he has worked hard for this matter for a long time."


    "You know, because there are changes in most of China''s borders in a Nantes Province, your majesty really has to guard against it, and Mr. Ouyang is in charge here, so your majesty is more relieved and can free up his hands to solve the potential crises in the periphery first."


    "Speaking of this..."


    Hong Tianji, with a positive complexion, suddenly got up and made a solemn bow to Ouyang. He didn''t get up until a long time later.


    Ouyang did not move, but calmly received his gift. When Hong Tianji straightened up, he asked, "what does Mr. Hong mean by this?"


    Hong Tianji smiled bitterly. Ouyang would not know what he meant?


    If you don''t know, what is he doing with this gift?


    I didn''t dare to say the bad things in my heart, but solemnly said: "the gift just now is a gift given by the old man to Mr. Ouyang for his majesty, which was specially instructed by his majesty before the old man came to live in the city to thank Mr. Ouyang for his contribution to keeping Nantes Province!"


    The words were so sincere that Hong Tianji even bowed his hand to Ouyang and said, "Mr. Ouyang can really afford this gift!"


    Ouyang sighed and said, "so?"


    "Mr. Hong, did you come all the way to do this for your majesty?"


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Where are the reinforcements?"


    Ouyang''s strict action is not stupid. He will not soften his heart because of the other party''s sincere words. For him, the most important thing is how to solve the current trouble. Moreover, he is not ready to let Hong Tianji speak in front of him. Therefore, he has been biting the word "reinforcements".


    "This..."


    Hong Tianji only smiled bitterly. This is his third "this" today. To be honest, when he heard that he would be sent to Nantes province to find Ouyang to do it, Hong Tianji originally refused.


    No one knows Ouyang''s strict execution better than him. At the same time, he also knows that Ouyang''s strict execution is difficult to deal with. Do you want to persuade him to change his mind?


    This is an almost impossible task.


    But for the sake of the Empire, frankly, he could not disobey His Majesty''s will. Hong Tianji had to go this trip.


    Sure enough, in the first conversation between the two, he was already at a disadvantage. For a time, he was asked by Ouyang.


    It''s no wonder that he, indeed, the empire is unjustifiable this time!


    As the saying goes, if you are not straight, you will not be strong. Hong Tianji came with a guilty conscience. In the face of Ouyang''s question, he really had nothing to say.


    After hesitating again and again, Hong Tianji still had to harden his head and turn off the topic. He said weakly, "Mr. Ouyang, do you know that the rest of Qingyang is building fortifications in Xilong city?"


    Ouyang took a stern look at him and said, "of course I know."


    As commander-in-chief of the whole army, his first priority is naturally to ensure the smooth flow of information. As early as two days ago, scouts returned to him. Chen Ze and others led nearly one million troops to stop after retreating to Xilong city. It is obvious that they are building fortifications destroyed by the burning of Xilong City.


    They are so blatant and obvious that they can see it as long as they are not blind.


    How can Ouyang be unaware of this?


    And he knows another thing better.


    That is, after Chen Ze and others stationed in Xilong City, although it doesn''t matter to him, someone will be unable to sit down and come to him at this time.


    So Hong Tianji came.


    Therefore, Ouyang acted vigorously and wanted to drive him out.


    However, due to the identity of the other party, Ouyang''s strict execution can''t do so, or even avoid it.


    Now, Hong Tianji finally mentioned this problem. Ouyang''s strict implementation seems to be calm, but in fact he is bored and has no good airway immediately:


    "If they want to stay in Xilong City, let them stay!"

 Chapter 502

    The atmosphere in the chamber was somewhat subdued.


    With Ouyang''s vigorous implementation of his slightly negative words, Hong Tianji didn''t know how to deal with it for a time.


    Why didn''t he know Ouyang''s scruples?


    Even he came from the imperial capital. He knew more about the situation between the provinces of Zhu Yan empire. Therefore, how could he not know what the situation of Fengqi province is now?


    It is precisely because he knows that Hong Tianji feels difficult.


    You know, Fengqi province at the moment is also full of war, but so far, it can still adhere to it, not as bad as the situation here in Nantes province.


    But this is not to say that Fengqi province can rest easy.


    Ouyang Li Xing has been able to bear the patience to assist in defense in Nantes province so far, which is very good. Think about it in another place. Hong Tianji thinks that if he is in the position of Ouyang Li Xing, he estimates that he should go back to Fengqi province for support after taking juhecheng and solving Zheng Yuanyun.


    And Ouyang''s strict execution can stay until now. This is the best of benevolence and righteousness. Do you want to ask the other party to do more?


    He even wanted Ouyang to reserve the troops originally prepared to assist Fengqi Province as the vanguard to continue to attack the rest of the Qingyang empire. How could Ouyang be willing to do so?


    Don''t say that Ouyang refused to act. Even when Hong Tianji received the imperial order, he was at a loss for a moment. Think about it in another position. Even Hong Tianji refused!


    No matter how well Nantes province is guarded, it is only support, and his own base camp has been lost. Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse?


    Moreover, even if Ouyang tried his best to avoid Fengqi province and forcibly saved Nantes Province, then he would sit in Nantes province and become the supreme commander of Nantes province and give up Fengqi province?


    Isn''t this sick!


    Fengqi province has a vast territory and abundant resources, which is much larger than Nantes province. Looking at the total number of troops that Ouyang can command, it is almost twice as much as Zhang Chengwang.


    lose a great deal through trying to save a little?


    No one wants to change it!


    Ouyang''s fierce anger is anger, but it''s not incomprehensible.


    He worked hard in Nantes province and has been sticking to it until now. What he thought was that he insisted on waiting until the Empire sent reinforcements to replace him, and then he hurried back to Fengqi province to support him?


    As a result, Hong Tianji, the imperial envoy, came, but he did not bring the reinforcements Ouyang was looking forward to. What''s more, he mentioned the fact that Qingyang empire was preparing to garrison Xilong city.


    Ouyang is not a fool. It''s not clear that the Empire has not prepared reinforcements for him in the past two months. It is even ready to continue to use him as a gun driver and let him continue to work hard for Nantes province.


    This is a typical act of robbing Peter to pay Paul.


    Fengqi province is also full of war, but fortunately, it has not reached the point of life and death so far, so Zhu Yan empire will naturally consider sending limited reinforcements to provinces that need more support.


    As the south special administrative province, which was originally the most tense, because of Ouyang''s strict implementation, it has now become a sub tense area that can take a breath, and there is no plan to send reinforcements for the time being.


    To tell the truth, this is unfair to Ouyang''s strict enforcement, at least Hong Tianji thinks so.


    But he also knew that Zhu Yan Empire didn''t intend to punish Ouyang, or wanted to take this opportunity to kill him, but just because... He couldn''t care.


    At present, Zhu Yan''s empire can only send limited reinforcements to the places where they are most needed. Ouyang''s strict execution is here in Nantes province to help defend. In fact, in the eyes of the Empire, Ouyang''s strict execution is counted as support to Nantes province.


    As for Fengqi Province... Can''t you hold it?


    This is what Empire means now, and why Hong Tianji appears here.


    Therefore, even if you know that Ouyang''s strict enforcement has been very uncomfortable, But Hong Tianji could only harden his head and said, "Mr. Ouyang, I believe you can see that if Xilong city is occupied by Qingyang Empire, the risk to China''s Nantes province is great. Not only that, once Nantes province is likely to be broken in the future, it will also affect Fengqi province!"


    The two provinces are adjacent to each other. If there are problems in Nantes Province, it will not be easy for Fengqi Province in the future. Hong Tianji is right.


    But in Ouyang''s strict ear, he could only sneer at it.


    "Will Fengqi province be affected?"


    Ouyang was stern and indifferent, and said word by word: "do you think Fengqi province has not been affected now?"


    "When Zhang Chengwang made that decision, did he consider the safety of neighboring provinces?"


    "Did he ever think that my Fengqi province would also be affected by his decision?"


    "Now he''s dead, dead, and we living people should struggle for his decision?"


    "Hong Tianji, I tell you, even if you say to break the sky today, I will never send troops. He can take it if he wants in the Qingyang empire in Xilong city. At present, I can''t think about that much!"


    In the last sentence, Ouyang changed his old elegant temperament. He not only spit fragrance, but even scolded him by pointing to his nose regardless of each other''s identity.


    Hong Tianji''s face was green and red. It can be seen that he was also scolded. When his chest fluctuated violently, he was ready to explode.


    But in the end, he endured it.


    Is Ouyang Li Xing wrong?


    did not.


    After all, he has helped Nantes province through the most difficult moment. At present, the battle on Nantes province has actually entered the confrontation stage. In other words, no one can do anything.


    In a short time, the Qingyang empire could not continue to send more troops to the south special province. Otherwise, how could the Zhuyan Empire fall into the embarrassing situation of no soldiers available?


    It is precisely because on other fronts, Qingyang empire is also constantly putting pressure on Zhu Yan Empire, so Zhu Yan empire is like a fire brigade at this time. It will rush to where there is danger first.


    Therefore, the Qingyang empire is now in nanthang Province, that is, more than a million troops.


    There is no threat!


    Ouyang looked very clearly. The big deal for the other party was to stick to Xilong city or the three main cities. As for wanting to continue the attack?


    If he lives in the city, don''t even think about it, no matter who it is, the general soldier Luo, or Chen Ze, who is highly valued by Ouyang''s strict execution.


    He has such self-confidence that no one can please cheap from the Juhe city he guarded!


    However, what the Empire wants him to do now is not to stick to it.

 Chapter 503

    Ouyang''s bottom line is to keep juhecheng.


    Even if Zhu Yan empire can''t come to support for a while, Ouyang can accept it. After all, Fengqi province is still stuck at the moment, but it''s not particularly urgent.


    But this is really the bottom line.


    As for Hong Tianji''s hope, it is absolutely impossible for Ouyang to send troops to Xilong city.


    He also hopes to bring these troops back to Fengqi province safely for supplement. He is not willing to run to fight the extremely difficult siege, but the Xilong city at the main city level!


    How many troops will he lose in this attack?


    In the end, nothing happened in Nantes Province, but what about him?


    Did he just roll back to Fengqi province to clean up the mess?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Ouyang''s fierce anger lies more in this.


    He thought he had made concessions, but the Empire was still dissatisfied. Therefore, what position did the Empire place him as the supreme commander of Fengqi province?


    Ouyang''s stern action also showed that his behavior of pointing to his nose and scolding his mother really made Hong Tianji angry from his heart. His experience was regarded as a serious offense to the imperial envoy.


    But so what?


    At present, he is also willing to go out, or he wants to make the Empire face up to his plight through this angry expression.


    Anyway, Fengqi province is much bigger than Nantes province. The Empire will never lose watermelons and pick up sesame seeds. It really ignores his idea as the commander of Fengqi province and insists on going his own way. Let him work hard for Nantes Province in modern war?


    Empire, that''s not what I mean.


    The angry scolding had to be said to be a deliberate move. After Ouyang''s vigorous scolding, he was also observing Hong Tianji''s reaction. However, seeing that this person was not calm, but had the appearance of patience, he knew that what he expected was not bad.


    The Empire still dare not offend itself easily.


    So, when Hong Tianji finally calmed down and wanted to persuade again, Ouyang took the lead and said, "Mr. Hong, don''t blame me for my bad speech. It''s estimated that who will do this will not be much better than me."


    "In a word, I won''t go to Xilong city. If you want to persuade again, you don''t have to!"


    As far as he was concerned, Ouyang acted vigorously. Before his anger disappeared, he directly jumped up, waved his hand to Hong Tianji, and went outside the conference hall.


    "Sir, Mr. Ouyang!"


    Hong Tianji was stunned and had to call him again. What he could see in his eyes was only the back of Ouyang''s resolute departure.


    "This..."


    He could only smile bitterly and shake his head and sigh.


    However, the result did not surprise him. At present, what Hong Tianji can do is to go back and restore his life and report Ouyang''s intention to the royal family.


    Want to persuade again?


    He was afraid that he would not be executed by Ouyang and sent someone to throw him out of Juhe city.


    Based on Hong Tianji''s understanding of Ouyang''s strict execution, he felt that Ouyang''s strict execution could really do such a thing after being annoyed.


    This... I can''t blame him.


    Looking at the back of Ouyang''s vigorous action, Hong Tianji shook his head and sighed, but he also understood the difficulty of Ouyang''s vigorous action.


    At the same time, Xilong city.


    The post-war reconstruction work is in full swing.


    Thanks to Zheng Yuanyun''s hurry at that time, he didn''t stop too much after ordering the city to be slaughtered. He didn''t even have time to look at the fire, so he led the army to the next city.


    After that, although there was a huge fire in Xilong City, it later experienced a heavy rain. Fortunately, most of the buildings in the city were saved, which made the post-war reconstruction work of Chen Ze and others not too heavy.


    In addition, Chen Ze cheated Ma Hui into repairing the bridge in Xilong city at the beginning, and then Zheng Yuanyun didn''t give him any further orders after the moat bridge was repaired, so Ma Hui who stayed in Xilong city did a good deed to accumulate Yin virtue for Zheng Yuanyun at that time.


    That is, a large number of civilian bodies in Xilong city were properly disposed of and buried, so as to avoid the tragedy of exposing the bodies of a large number of civilians killed in Xilong city to the wilderness.


    And this event has also planted a blessing for today.


    After such a long time, if Ma Hui hadn''t ordered people to clean up the city and bury the body, when Chen Ze and others led the army back, there would be a huge plague in Xilong city!


    The only inconvenience is that the city of Xilong is empty. All materials are either destroyed or transported out when Zheng Yuanyun laid down the city for the first time. What is left to Chen Ze and others is only an empty city.


    Therefore, while ordering people to repair the city wall, he had to send people back to Ketan city to transport materials. He was busy going hand in hand.


    But in addition, it can be said that the wind is calm.


    Ouyang enforcement?


    Zhu Yan Empire?


    No,


    After they made up their mind to defend Xilong City, Chen Ze did not deliberately block the news for so many days, but the scouts scattered around did not return the news of the arrival of the enemy.


    It has to be said that the strategy of guarding Xilong city instead of Ketan city is successful, but Chen Ze has little regret.


    In fact, he hoped that Ouyang would lead his soldiers to Xilong city to attack the city.


    It''s not that he chose to be a spy because he was dissatisfied with the Qingyang Empire, but that was the purpose of Chen Ze''s determination to stay in Xilong city.


    Ouyang Li Xing, do you want to attack the city?


    Naturally, I don''t want to.


    If he finally came, it showed that it was Zhu Yan''s Empire who put pressure on him, so that Ouyang had to choose to send troops and forcibly attack Xilong city with his nearly two million troops.


    If the war is to be fought, Ouyang''s vigorous action is expected to win.


    This is the result of Chen Ze''s calculation, but Ouyang''s victory will also be based on the situation that he doesn''t want to lose more troops and end hastily.


    Of course, the second thing is whether to win or not. Chen Ze''s main purpose is to provoke discord between Ouyang and Zhu Yan''s empire.


    One doesn''t want to fight, and the other has to force the other to fight. No matter who persuades who, this conflict is inevitable.


    And this is what Chen Ze wants to see.


    If he wants to provoke the contradiction between Ouyang''s strict execution and Zhu Yan''s empire, it''s best to trigger a civil strife, so that he can take advantage of it and do some fishing in troubled waters.


    Even, to put it in a bad way, if this matter becomes more and more intense, so that Ouyang is angry when he acts hard, he will know it with emotion and move it with reason


    Maybe you haven''t had a chance to plot against the Supreme Commander?


    Of course, this is just a result expected by Chen Ze. After all, the other party has a high power in the Zhu Yan empire. It doesn''t mean that if you want to return, you can return.

 Chapter 504

    Another month passed in a flash.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s calm this month.


    Xilong City, which originally belonged to the southern province of the Zhu Yan Empire, is now firmly occupied by the Qingyang empire.


    After all, Ouyang did not send troops to recover Xilong City, but allowed Chen Ze to lead millions of troops to hold the existence of what can be called the lifeline of Nantes province.


    Xilong city can not be recovered, let alone the three main cities of Ketan, Xili and ter.


    So far, it is estimated that Zhu Yan Empire also acquiesced to this result, and did not want to recover for a time.


    Everyone knows that the longer the time is delayed, the more slim the chance of recovering the four cities will be. When all the dust is settled, if Zhu Yan Empire wants to do something again, it must spend more than ten times the energy and cost to do it.


    All this arose from Ouyang''s strict refusal to send troops.


    Even though the Zhu Yan Empire sent a special envoy to urge Ouyang to send troops, Ouyang stubbornly resisted the pressure and directly rejected the request of special envoy Hong Tianji.


    In desperation, Hong Tianji had to go back to restore his life. What he brought back should have been the news that would have angered the royal family. However, after receiving Hong Tianji''s reply, the court made the same response as Hong Tianji when he lived in the main house of the city.


    It can only be a bitter smile.


    Yes, this matter is really difficult for people. If Ouyang''s strict execution is agreed, the Empire will be relieved temporarily, but if they disagree, they can''t reprimand Ouyang''s strict execution too much at this time.


    In the final analysis, they still have to rely on Ouyang''s vigorous action to withstand the pressure of anluoxing province. Now, although they can''t achieve their best results, Ouyang''s vigorous action has recovered more than half of the territory of Nantes province for the Empire. More importantly, it has also calmed the war in Nantes Province for the time being.


    This made the situation of Zhu Yan empire on the mainland much better.


    You know, all this started with the fall of Nantes province. Up to now, there are still countless pairs of eyes staring at Nantes Province, and calculating their own gains and losses through the situation of Nantes province.


    The stability of Nantes province can undoubtedly make those who have a heart in the dark lose a lot of calculations, which is not a stable situation for the Zhu Yan empire.


    At this time, the Empire would never dare to turn against Ouyang. Once the wise general was forced into a hurry, he gave up and went straight back to Fengqi province. It''s easy to say that if Ouyang thought he couldn''t stay in Zhuyan Empire and turned to Qingyang empire


    Based on Ouyang''s forceful execution of the forces at this time and his importance in Nantes Province, it can be said that as long as Ouyang''s forceful execution is to surrender to the enemy, the ensuing consequence is the total collapse of Nantes province!


    It can be imagined that if Ouyang showed this intention, he would get super treatment from Qingyang empire.


    So it''s not impossible.


    A super high-ranking general like Ouyang''s strict execution is the object that every Empire wants to win over. Moreover, Ouyang''s strict execution can also bring a super gift to Qingyang empire.


    Based on this consideration, how dare Zhu Yan Empire force Ouyang to do it?


    When Hong Tianji was sent, he also wanted to use their friendship and national righteousness to show affection and reason for Ouyang''s vigorous action.


    However, Ouyang''s strict execution doesn''t eat him at all.


    This is also the biggest headache for Ouyang''s enemies when he acted as an enemy.


    No matter what you say or do, Ouyang has his own discretion in his heart. He will not affect his judgment due to external factors, nor will he affect the final decision due to some external factors.


    Finally, Zhu Yan empire was subdued and did not continue to force Ouyang to do it.


    Of course, there are no reinforcements. It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s really not. I can only rely on Ouyang''s strict implementation and continue to grind in Nantes province.


    As a result, the situation has not changed for a whole month.


    Ouyang Li Xing is still stationed in Juhe City, while Chen Ze is also stationed in Xilong city.


    The difference may be that the city defense of Xilong city is getting stronger and thicker. In this month, Chen Ze is not idle, repairing and strengthening the once damaged city defense of Xilong City bit by bit, and now it has at least restored to 70% of the city defense thickness before being slaughtered.


    With the passage of time, it indicates that the opportunity for Zhu Yan Empire to take back Xilong city is becoming more and more slim.


    Of course, at this time, Ouyang can''t act, and Chen Ze can''t move.


    Naturally, it''s good to be able to occupy more cities at the level of the next main city. At least Chen Ze will have to take more of the credit of the Qingyang empire in the future.


    So today, a month later, the Qingyang empire finally sent messengers.


    At this moment, in the assembly hall of Xilong City, a group of generals led by Luo Zongbing gathered together. Everyone''s eyes were looking at the middle-aged man in purple who was sitting in the first place of the guest seat.


    "Brother Luo, I didn''t expect that we should meet here."


    The purple robed middle-aged man looks very kind and has an excellent attitude towards commander Luo. On the surface, he seems to be a good man.


    And commander Luo smiled and said, "brother Cheng, we haven''t seen each other for some days."


    "Isn''t it?"


    The middle-aged man in purple robe is called Cheng Hong. On his chest, there is a special military rank mark of Qingyang empire. It seems that his military rank is also a participant general level figure.


    He looked at commander Luo and said with a smile, "brother Luo, it''s not because you''ve been traveling all the year round, but what Lao Cheng didn''t expect is that you went to Nantes province to be the supreme commander. Tut tut Tut, are you ready to go further?"


    Luo''s chief soldier brushed his hand and said, "brother Cheng is joking. What kind of person am I? Don''t you know that my Luo family can go further?"


    This remark made Cheng Hong lag for a while. He coughed twice. It seemed that he remembered some past events, which made him look embarrassed.


    "Brother Luo, I''m not..."


    Cheng Hong wanted to explain, but his words came out. Commander Luo had interrupted him and said with a bitter smile, "it doesn''t matter. You and I don''t need to make such a meaningless explanation."


    As soon as the voice changed, commander Luo thought and asked, "brother Cheng is coming this time, but what instructions do you have at home?"


    You know, Cheng Hong, as a special envoy of the Empire, came all the way to Nantes province. Naturally, he didn''t come to greet general Luo. He came with new instructions from Qingyang empire.


    When Cheng Hong heard the speech, he immediately straightened his face. After sweeping a circle of generals in the hall, he said in a deep voice: "this counselor is ordered by the Empire to investigate the death of Zheng counselor!"

 Chapter 505

    As soon as Cheng Hong''s voice fell, everyone on the spot, even commander Luo''s eyes, shifted slightly in the same direction.


    As a special envoy who can be sent and a general at the general level, Cheng Hong''s perception he qiminrui immediately looked in the same direction.


    So he saw that, at the top of the main seat, the young man who had only a sign on his chest was looking at himself.


    "This..."


    Cheng Hong didn''t come unprepared. In fact, since he entered the assembly hall, he also noticed this seemingly ugly young man who was actually the leader of the generals present.


    At the moment, when he explained his intention, everyone''s eyes turned to him, which confirmed Cheng Hong''s idea.


    "This must be the little brother Chen Zechen?"


    Cheng Hong didn''t say anything. He just smiled and nodded at Chen Ze, making people unable to see through his thoughts.


    "You''re welcome, Lord Cheng. Call Chen Ze next!"


    Chen Ze bowed slightly and saluted Hong with a fist, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Whether the other party can see something or not, it has little impact on Chen Ze. It is nothing more than water flooding and soldiers blocking.


    As for what Cheng Hong said, he came to investigate the death of Zheng Yuanyun, which has nothing to do with him.


    Since he dared to do such things at the beginning, he has naturally figured out the future. No matter where Cheng Hong wants to start, Chen Ze has a way to deal with it.


    Moreover, in any case, Cheng Hong will never be the first person to ask!


    From beginning to end, Chen Ze never appeared in the open. He has always been directing in the dark.


    Moreover, this way of command is also very contrary to the cognition of people in the world. It simulates the highly developed communication mode of his previous life through the system.


    This can be seen, isn''t it a shame for the system?


    Sure enough, after Cheng Hong said hello to Chen Ze, he really didn''t go on with the topic just now. It seems that Chen Ze is more interested in Cheng Hong than investigating Zheng Yuanyun''s incident.


    "Brother Chen, I''ve heard of your name even in Qingfeng city!"


    Cheng Hong laughed, took up the tea cup on the table and gave Chen Ze a slight gesture. It was like replacing wine with tea. He offered Chen Ze a cup across the air.


    "Qingfeng city?"


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows were slightly raised and he couldn''t help looking at Luo Zongbing.


    Commander Luo also showed doubts and said, "brother Cheng and brother Chen are not bad, but after all, the military rank is still shallow and has not made any great achievements. How can there be his name in Qingfeng city?"


    He originally thought that after this, he would introduce Chen Ze''s achievements to Qingfeng city. After all, although Nantes province did not win, the four main cities were actually held in his hand. Anyway, the credit was great.


    Holding Xilong City firmly is equivalent to smashing the door of Nantes province and keeping it closed at night. If you like, you can walk in from the door at any time and punch Nantes province hard.


    Although commander Luo was the highest ranking general on the spot after Zheng Yuanyun''s death, he was also the supreme commander on the surface, but he was not ready to take the credit.


    When he can go back, he will record all the credit from Zheng Yuanyun''s death on Chen Ze''s head, so as to push Chen Ze to the stage of Qingfeng city.


    But I didn''t think that Chen Ze''s name already existed in Qingfeng city before he could start his action?


    Cheng Hong looked at the doubts of commander Luo and Chen Ze and laughed and said, "brother Luo, it''s hard to achieve. Even you think Zheng Yuanyun can cover his hand?"


    "When Nantes province came, Zheng Yuanyun tried his best to defend bo''an City, but Zhang Chengwang almost took advantage of it and attacked anluoxing province from his flank. Fortunately, little brother Chen saw through each other''s tricks in time, thus changing the fate of anluoxing province. Qingfeng city already knew this!"


    Cheng Hong shook his head and said with a smile, "Zheng Yuanyun is very happy and likes to form a party for personal gain. How can he hide these things from Qingfeng city? As for later, he took more than half of the credit that belonged to the little brother Chen into his own body. There are so many things that Qingfeng City naturally sees in his eyes."


    "However, due to his status at that time and the fat meat of Nantes Province, this matter was put aside for the time being. Only when Nantes province is successful, the Empire will reward him again in the future. Among them, the credit of little brother Chen will never be forgotten."


    Although he said this beautifully, his face looked very sincere. However, when he heard the ears of general Luo and Chen Ze, he not only solved their doubts, but also sneered at them.


    reward according to sb.''s deserts?


    Didn''t you forget?


    If Zheng Yuanyun had not died, would Chen Ze have heard such words?


    Of course not!


    Cheng Hong''s words are nothing more than proof that Zheng Yuanyun''s actions have not exceeded the surveillance of Qingyang Empire, but if you want to be serious, you will remember Chen Ze''s credit and reward him afterwards.


    Zheng Yuanyun is still there. He is the supreme commander of Anluo province. If he wins Nantes Province, he is a super general with two provinces. His power is only based on the national teachers and generals.


    For such an outstanding person, the Empire will offend Zheng Yuanyun face-to-face for the sake of his small association leader. In fact, half of your credit is Chen Ze!


    Will you?


    That is, Zheng Yuanyun died, and Cheng Hong came to Xilong city. In addition to investigating the reasons for Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat, it is estimated that there are updated instructions from the Empire.


    Otherwise, he is a high-ranking general, and his small rank is even one or two levels higher than that of Luo''s general army. Why should he say such flattering words?


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a tree falling and monkeys scattered.


    "I see!"


    Luo Zongbing was also a personal figure. Although he didn''t think much of the Empire''s practice, he didn''t show anything below his eyes. He just laughed and said, "brother Chen, you heard that gold will not be buried. In fact, your talent has long been in the eyes of the Empire."


    "Thank you for your help."


    Chen Ze smiled and followed the words of commander Luo. They hit each other and looked at each other. Commander Luo said, "brother Cheng, you said Qingfeng city asked you to investigate the reasons for Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat. Is it difficult? Someone in Qingfeng city thinks it''s different?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Cheng Hong skimmed his lips and disdained to say, "with his character of Zheng Yuanyun, isn''t this result very normal?"

 Chapter 506

    As soon as he said this, the people present finally figured out the purpose of Cheng Hong''s coming.


    Why did you come here to investigate Zheng Yuanyun?


    In other words, this is actually just an excuse. At the same time, it is also a deterrent.


    Chen Ze is more open-minded.


    It is estimated that there are many people in Qingfeng city who are dissatisfied with Zheng Yuanyun, but Zheng Yuanyun was very popular at that time and was about to win Nantes province. You have to follow him anyway.


    But now?


    Zheng Yuanyun not only failed, but also failed completely, filling in his own life.


    The so-called body and death disappear. Although some people have many concerns about him when he is alive, who will be afraid of him when he is dead?


    Investigation?


    Don''t say that in the eyes of others, this is Zheng Yuanyun''s fault. If not, who will take pains to call snow for Zheng Yuanyun after his death?


    Just to prove your deep friendship?


    That''s not necessary.


    In the final analysis, Zheng Yuanyun did not have the influence of old Chinese. He was able to have a group of diehards. After he lost power, he still followed him as always. After old Chinese shouted, he was able to rush to him very quickly and listen to his use willingly.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s behavior style is too different from that of Chinese elders, which determines that he will not have such loyalty.


    Otherwise, as his confidant, how could Ma Hui choose the former without hesitation between his wealth and life and Zheng Yuanyun?


    Qingfeng city sent a special envoy to investigate the cause of Zheng Yuanyun''s death, but in fact, even the special envoy named Cheng Hong thought that Zheng Yuanyun''s death was not suspicious in his own heart. What else should he investigate?


    I''ll use this as an excuse, just in case.


    In case, if Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat is really strange, then the special envoy sent by the empire can just beat the man who is making trouble in the dark and let him not go too far.


    Punishment?


    In the current situation, it is estimated that the Qingyang Empire has long accepted its fate and no longer wants to win Nantes province at this time. Instead, it is true to preserve the existing fruits of victory and stabilize the defense of the four cities first.


    Therefore, it is not wise to find a special envoy to cause personal panic at this time, and Zheng Yuanyun?


    Besides being such an excuse, who will remember who he is?


    Cheng Hong''s words full of disdain expressed such a meaning to all the generals present. Whether he can understand it depends on everyone''s comprehension ability.


    Chen Ze''s comprehension ability is first-class. As soon as Cheng Hong said this, he immediately held it with a smile and looked at Luo Zongbing.


    Commander Luo doesn''t know?


    And he thought deeper.


    Cheng Hong, this man had a good personal relationship with him when he was in Qingfeng City, otherwise the two would not match as brothers. In fact, sending Cheng Hong as this special envoy is another meaning expressed to him by Qingfeng city.


    That is to say, whether you are responsible for this matter or not, in short, you are the local Supreme Commander now, so we will never touch you, but you should do your part.


    The message was that when he knew that the person coming was Cheng Hong, commander Luo had a vague guess. In fact, among the generals on the spot, including Chen Ze, his mood was the most relaxed.


    As for the others.


    These people were the old ones who followed Zheng Yuanyun earlier. Unfortunately, Zheng Yuanyun died, but now they are under the control of Luo''s general army and have been in charge for more than a month. Their inner struggle and resistance have long been unknown. When they heard Cheng Hong''s impolite words, they had no emotion at all.


    Oh, maybe someone will sigh for Zheng Yuanyun in his heart to express his condolences to the general, and then nothing will happen.


    No one is a fool. Cheng Hong shows it so clearly that if they still think that this person is calling snow for Zheng Yuanyun and Chen Yuanyun, they will see a ghost.


    At this moment, if anyone wants to stand up recklessly and expose Cheng Hong''s many suspicions about Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat, for example, the reinforcements have not arrived yet, and for example, Zheng Yuanyun knows that he is defeated and still clings to the city.


    Anyone who dares to stand up and say this is a fool. It is estimated that he will not see the sun tomorrow.


    Even Wu Peng, who had repeatedly said that Ma Hui and Huang Shi were suspicious and wanted to complain to the military aircraft office afterwards, and still retained the evidence, closed his mouth tightly at this time, looked at his nose, nose and heart, and was silent like a settled old monk.


    Of course, no one stood up at this time and accused him of going back on his word. Who stood up was the one who came out. Who knows the truth of shooting a bird out of the head with a gun?


    In fact, Wu Peng or Ma Hui clearly know this and understand the thoughts of these Deputy generals, so they don''t have to act at this time. Instead, they can take this to see who is still unwilling to do this, and who will jump out like a lengtouqing to be the first bird.


    Fortunately, no one.


    So when Cheng Hong clearly understood his attitude, the atmosphere in the Council hall was obviously relaxed.


    "Speaking of Zheng Shen general..."


    Commander Luo, as the host on the spot, naturally won''t be cold. Since Cheng Hong has said so, he also sighed and said along with the other party''s words: "it''s a pity..."


    He shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile: "when he was in Ketan City, the general advised him not to be so radical. The way to win was to play a steady and steady strategy. Unfortunately, Zheng Shen not only didn''t listen to the general, but also thought I was preventing him from making great achievements. On the contrary, he did a lot more radical."


    "So that when he heard that he was trapped in the whole city, the general thought of the soldiers to save him, but it was too late. At least he saved these brothers and didn''t make the loss of our Qingyang Empire worse."


    These brothers, naturally speaking, were the Deputy generals present. In a word, commander Luo established himself as a life-saving benefactor, and his image immediately became tall.


    Cheng Hong also shook his head and sighed and said, "Alas, it''s a good credit. Zheng Yuanyun had to drag on for a month. If he hadn''t died in juhecheng himself, my special envoy has reason to doubt that this guy is not a spy sent by Zhu Yan Empire, otherwise how could he give the other party such a precious chance to breathe for a month."


    They are really familiar with each other. They know what they are thinking. That''s what you say. You say it to me. This was originally the special envoy to investigate the cause of Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat. First, they gave Zheng Yuanyun''s crime in front of the generals.


    This time, no one dared to stand up and run through the muddy water.

 Chapter 507

    Why are you here to stand up for Zheng Yuanyun?


    It''s like Zheng Yuanyun died... Oh, he''s dead.


    Thanks to death


    At this moment, the generals couldn''t help thinking about it.


    If Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t die, he will be angry to death!


    Of course, no one dares to say this to his face. However, when the public vomited their hearts, the topic of Cheng Hong and Luo Zongbing had already shifted to other places.


    Cheng Hong, who came to investigate the reasons for Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat, is not talking about Zheng Yuanyun at the moment.


    He looked at Luo Zongbing and said meaningfully, "brother Luo, you''ve had a good time here. Have you considered when to return to Qingfeng city?"


    "Qingfeng city?"


    Commander Luo frowned when he heard the speech. Cheng Hong came to Xilong city as a special envoy. Naturally, every word he said would not be treated as a greeting by commander Luo.


    Let him go back to Qingfeng city. Is this what Cheng Hongshun said, or is it the inspiration of Qingfeng city?


    Seeing Luo''s hesitation, Cheng Hong laughed and said, "why, do you want to be worried here?"


    Worry, fear?


    This word made Luo Zongbing a little stunned. When he looked at Cheng Hong again, he saw that the other party was winking at him.


    I knew it immediately.


    As for Qingfeng City, he was still in favor of him.


    Judging from the current situation, Nantes province has become stable.


    Ouyang vigorously occupied Juhe City, the central thoroughfare of Nantong, and on this basis, he recovered as many enemy occupied cities as possible.


    But one thing Ouyang did was very clear, that is, no matter how many cities he went to recover, his army did not go half a step closer to Xilong city.


    So the situation now is that Ouyang has taken back all the territory except the four main cities, but at the same time, he has no desire to attack the four main cities.


    At the same time, the situation of general Luo is also equal.


    They got four main cities that were very important to Nantes Province, but with the troops they had at the moment, they also had no idea about the territory outside the four main cities.


    Under such circumstances, what the two sides have done is a stalemate.


    After a long stalemate, the situation has taken shape. Let alone a month or two months later, if the situation on the whole continent has not changed, it is estimated that there will still be such a stalemate.


    So what''s the use of staying here?


    No matter how well you defend it, there will be no credit. But if something happens, for example, Zhu Yan Empire suddenly vacates its hand and sends a large number of reinforcements to Ouyang, so that it has the strength to attack Xilong city


    To be honest, it''s true that there are nearly one million troops in Xilong city at present. At the same time, it''s true that the urban defense of Xilong city is being strengthened bit by bit. In fact, the general army of Keluo is also very sure. With Ouyang''s strict implementation of the troops at hand, if they really want to work hard in Xilong City, they may not be able to defend it.


    Of course, Ouyang''s strict enforcement of the troops at hand here is not only Juhe City, but also includes Ouyang''s strict enforcement of the troops left in the rear, as well as those prisoners of war who can be used as cannon fodder and were captured together with Zheng Yuanyun.


    Even now Ouyang''s fierce troops may not be able to fight. It is because they have insight into Ouyang''s idea of vigorous execution and know that he is unwilling to lose a lot of troops, so they can stick to it in Xilong city.


    Not to mention that if the Zhuyan Empire has reinforcements again, Xilong city will be more vulnerable.


    Cheng HongChong and Luo''s commander-in-chief blinked. In fact, they were saying that whether Zhu Yan Empire had reinforcements or not, at least they would not send reinforcements to Qingyang empire for the time being.


    What''s the use of sending again?


    Unless a strong force is formed to suppress, it is basically useless to increase troops in front of Juhe city.


    Zheng Yuanyun lost more than two million elite troops in the early stage. This loss is not small, and it is still causing an impact until now.


    In order to suppress Ouyang, the reinforcements needed by the Qingyang empire will be a huge and terrible number.


    Although today''s Qingyang empire is better than Zhu Yan''s empire, it is unrealistic to say that regardless, it will send a large number of soldiers to the south special administrative province.


    Therefore, this just in case will only be aimed at the opposite side. Why does the luo general army have to wait here for that one in case?


    Now that the situation is stable and the credit is in hand, what is the need for them to continue to stay?


    As soon as I thought about this, commander Luo''s eyes also looked at Chen Ze.


    But Chen Ze seems to understand Cheng Hong''s meaning. In the process of Luo Zongbing''s lowering his head and meditating, he has already cast his eyes on him. At the moment, they have four eyes and a pair of eyes, both of which understand each other''s meaning.


    Cheng Hong is actually telling Luo Zongbing or Chen ze that you can retire with success.


    For Chen Ze, this is naturally the best news. Although he is not very clear, why did the Qingyang Empire suddenly give them such preferential treatment?


    Yes, that''s preferential treatment.


    Successful retirement refers to people, the generals guarding Xilong City, but for Qingyang Empire, it still has to send generals to guard Xilong City, doesn''t it?


    What''s the difference between changing people and those who stay in Xilong city?


    To say that Chen Ze is in command at this time, there is another saying.


    After all, Chen Ze''s military rank is too low. As the commander of Xilong City, Qingyang empire is not very confident about this, which may also explain their intention to replace the general.


    But at this time, the person who is the commander-in-chief is commander Luo!


    Is the Empire still not at ease when the generals of the general rank come to guard it?


    I''m afraid not.


    Therefore, if we want them to return to Qingyang Empire at this time, we have to say that this is the preferential treatment of the Empire.


    "So..."


    Luo Zongbing thought for a moment and asked, "who will guard here in Xilong city?"


    If he wants to go, he will also take Chen Ze away, which is not to be considered. Therefore, what commander Luo is worried about is that the huiqingfeng city in Cheng Hong''s mouth is actually just him.


    "Me!"


    Cheng Hong pointed to himself and said with a smile, "brother Luo, you and I can be called brothers. You have made great achievements here. Brother, I am jealous. This time, in addition to the instructions given by Qingfeng City, I also came as the commander of the defense change."


    "You?"


    Luo Zongbing was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Cheng Hong to say this. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    "What?"


    Cheng Hong said with a smile, "brother Luo, you''ve finished your meat. Brother, I''ll have a drink of soup. Can''t you?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Commander Luo quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "what''s brother Cheng talking about? I just think brother Cheng is overqualified to garrison Xilong city."

 Chapter 508

    put fine timber to petty use?


    Cheng Hong didn''t give an answer to this question. He just smiled meaningfully, which confused commander Luo.


    Subsequently, Cheng Hong declined Luo''s proposal on the pretext of being tired, and returned to the guest room to have a rest.


    As soon as he left, the Deputy generals had no reason to stay, but they were also confused in the process of leaving.


    When Cheng Honggang came, they thought it was sent by the Empire to avenge Lord Zheng.


    Although the generals, led by general Luo, seem to have accepted this reality and stopped talking, in fact, there is a touch of reluctance in their hearts.


    Zheng Yuanyun has been deeply involved in anluoxing province for many years. These people have more or less had an intersection with him, and even spent a lot of effort to get Zheng Yuanyun''s favor and trust.


    It can be said that they can mix into the position of Zheng Yuanyun''s confidant, which is really hollowed out. Many of them spent a lot of money to please the adult.


    And he died.


    This death, all thoughts have become empty?


    How can one not feel depressed?


    Moreover, although they are now under the banner of the luo general army, the luo general army is not a local general in anluoxing Province, but an external general.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the general army of Luo to treat them all as confidants. At that time, he may take one or two of them, but not all of them.


    Therefore, after they go back to Anluo Province, they have to face another successor commander appointed by the Empire. At that time, the resources invested in Zheng Yuanyun in the early stage will be wasted and they will have to spend all their money again.


    It''s hard for anyone.


    Therefore, the Empire sent a special envoy to investigate the cause of Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat. The generals thought they would have a good heart!


    After all, the various operations of Lord Zheng before his defeat were too confused. Even the middle-level generals who were far less knowledgeable than the participating generals felt there was a problem, so how did Lord Zheng make such a judgment?


    If they say there are no ghosts, they must not believe it. Otherwise, they would not have recommended Wu Peng to confront Ma Hui, retained the evidence, and prepared to go to the military aircraft department for a book after returning to bo''an city.


    As a result, before they went back, the Empire sent people first. I thought there was a play, but the result seemed to be on the side of Luo''s general army.


    This also made all the Deputy generals have a haze in their hearts. They even dare not imagine what kind of tragedy would happen if they really went to the military aircraft office to complain?


    People die, so... You''d better pick up your tail and be a man?


    The Deputy generals were deeply concerned. The moment they stepped out of the assembly hall, most of them had made a decision.


    This unwillingness can only be buried in my heart.


    No matter how the Deputy generals feel, even commander Luo''s face is unclear.


    There was no one between him and Chen Ze. They stayed in the Council hall until everyone left. Commander Luo focused on Chen Ze and asked softly, "what do you think of this?"


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "commander in chief, isn''t it what we''ve always hoped for?"


    "As the general Cheng said, we ate meat and he came to drink soup."


    Commander Luo raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "that''s all?"


    No matter how they look at it, it seems to be of great benefit to them. However, after a trip to Nantes Province, commander Luo is used to thinking about the worst in everything like Chen Ze.


    For example, such things that made it clear that they would take advantage of him made him not believe it.


    Even though Cheng Hong had a brotherhood with him when he was in Qingfeng city.


    "I think..."


    Chen Ze rubbed his eyebrows and looked solemn. He paused and said, "someone should be helping us!"


    "Someone help us?"


    Commander Luo frowned slightly. He quickly ran through his network resources in his mind, then shook his head and said, "I can''t think of anyone who has so much energy at this time to withdraw US."


    Originally, this matter is very important. Cheng Hong said that he wanted to have a drink of soup, but is this soup so delicious?


    That''s the problem.


    What if Zhu Yan''s empire deployed its manpower one step ahead of Qingyang''s and came to Nantes province for support?


    Even the situation of Xilong city is far less stable than that of Juhe city. Commander Luo has estimated that Juhe city can fight if it wants to attack Xilong city without reinforcements from both sides.


    Cheng Hong stayed here, that is, he stepped on a steel wire and might capsize at any time.


    Such a big risk can be made up by drinking a mouthful of soup?


    At that time, Luo''s chief soldier patted his ass and left, taking the credit for the four main cities of Nantes province. What about Cheng Hong?


    He had to keep on worrying in Xilong city and be ready for the sudden attack of Zhu Yan Empire at any time.


    If it was a just in case, he lost.


    The responsibility for the weak defense of the city will be entirely on his head, which has nothing to do with general Luo.


    Compared with the responsibility for this mistake, the little credit for the success of guarding the city can not be compared.


    If Cheng Hong really wants to do so, it is that he lost his watermelon and came to pick up sesame. There is no need at all.


    Therefore, Chen Ze said that someone was helping them. Commander Luo thought it was very possible, but at the same time, he couldn''t figure out who would help them at this time?


    Luo Zongbing thought and thought about his personal connections. He had so much energy to convince the royal family and invited a general to replace him, but it seemed... They had no reason to do so?


    As for Chen Ze, commander Luo didn''t even think about it.


    It''s not that he despises Chen Ze, but from the fact that, with Chen Ze''s military rank, he has almost just emerged from Anluo Province, and his contacts are limited. It can be said that there are almost no people who will do so for him.


    The only possible one is Hua Lao, who used to be a general of the Empire.


    Unfortunately, Hua Lao retired many years ago. Now, although there are faint signs of comeback, the general army of Kolo also knows that once Hua Lao proposes to comeback, the first thing he needs to face is the super forces led by the three national divisions.


    You know, the territory of Hua Lao in those years was all in the hands of the three national masters. It''s easy to eat it and it''s even harder to spit it out again.


    Therefore, if Hua Lao stood up, his situation would be a hundred times worse than that here in Nantes province. He would not be able to protect himself, let alone stand out for others.


    So, who would it be?

 Chapter 509

    After a long time together, they never got to the point.


    Although Chen Ze thought someone was secretly helping them, he couldn''t figure out who this person would be. Finally, he felt that the most likely person was still Hua Lao.


    But there was no evidence, and old Hua didn''t send a message. Even Cheng Hong, who was most likely to know the inside story, was silent and didn''t disclose any information.


    However, in any case, it is a matter of profit without harm to leave Xilong city and return to Qingyang Empire at this time.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing finally recognized this inference. Therefore, in the end, they still didn''t discuss a final result, and only made plans to take the next step.


    Chen Ze resigned and left. He didn''t know much. He also couldn''t figure out a context, but he was much more optimistic than the general army of Luo. He thought it was harmless to them.


    Just in case, Chen Ze sent the decapitation team, who had been recuperating for many days.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five men played a great role in the previous battle, and now they seem to have become an ace in Chen Ze''s hand.


    The five of them were sent out by Chen Ze, but they went back. The scattered five went to the route assigned in advance to ensure that there was no overlap.


    The reason for doing so, Chen Ze is actually just opening up a vision for himself.


    Just in case.


    Although he believed that the matter was credible, he could not take it lightly. Gu Qingfeng''s five people were regarded as pioneers for him and explored the situation in the rear first to ensure that they would not be trapped by others.


    Then there was nothing to say all night. Gu Qingfeng and others didn''t find anything suspicious until the next day.


    Cheng Hong was a man who did what he said. As soon as the day broke, he knocked on the door of Luo Zongbing. It seemed that he was eager to hand over his troops with Luo Zongbing.


    This made general Luo speechless for a moment. No matter how you look at it, it seems that he is the one who is in a hurry to leave, right?


    Of course, the other side was positive, and he absolutely had no reason to refuse, so he called Chen Ze, and the three went out of the city master''s house together, straight to the inner side of Xilong City, that is, facing the main city wall in the direction of Juhe city.


    Most of their troops are now deployed on the wall on this side. They have made the direction of the back gate, which should have been the most loosely defended, the strongest wall.


    "Brother Luo, you can!"


    Passing through the city, Cheng Hong rode behind them, marveling.


    "I heard that Zheng Yuanyun burned the city in a fire. It''s only been a month. How can you recover to this extent?"


    The city of Xilong was destroyed by Zheng Yuanyun''s fire. After Ma Hui''s treatment, nearly a million soldiers such as Chen Ze entered the city and naturally had to be repaired. More importantly, the closer they approached the city gate, the more abundant urban defense materials they prepared. It can be seen that before Cheng honglai, commander Luo and Chen Ze spent a lot of effort to guard the city.


    This makes Cheng Hong very satisfied.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to take over a mess. At this time, commander Luo arranged almost all the details properly. His taking over was equivalent to becoming a shopkeeper.


    "The enemy is strong and I am weak. In the end, we have to be well prepared."


    Commander Luo smiled and looked back at Cheng Hong. He hesitated and said, "brother Cheng, are you really willing to change garrison with me?"


    "Where does that come from?"


    Cheng Hong said with a smile, "we all work for the Empire. How can we talk about whether we are willing or not?"


    "In a word, just follow orders."


    Commander Luo raised his eyebrows and slightly restrained some horses. When Cheng Hong caught up with him, he whispered, "I just want to know who you are... Listening to?"


    "Listen to who?"


    Cheng Hongwei lost his lips. After a moment of silence, he smiled and said, "who else can there be? This is the order of the Empire!"


    "Brother Cheng..."


    Luo Zongbing still didn''t want to give up. After thinking about it, he said, "you and I are not outsiders. Everyone knows the risk of staying in Xilong city at this time, and you are willing to take great risks to change defense with me. This matter is a great favor anyway. Luo wrote it down."


    "But I still want to know who will let you do this?"


    As soon as the conversation changed, commander Luo threw out the problem.


    He and Cheng Hong are old acquaintances. Yes, but he also knows very well that their friendship is far from the point where I exchange my future for yours.


    If no one instructs Cheng Hong to do so behind his back, he will never believe it.


    Cheng Hong is silent.


    He bowed his head and let him get off his horse and take him to the front without saying a word for a long time.


    This silence was almost at the gate of the city. Chen Ze, who was walking in front, had dismounted. He looked up and looked at Luo Zongbing seriously


    "Brother Luo, your guess is not wrong. Someone really asked me to do it, but before leaving, he also told me not to disclose the news, so..."


    "Please forgive me that Cheng can''t tell the truth. All I can say is that the reason why I promised was to repay someone else''s favor."


    Commander Luo frowned.


    Still human?


    At last, Cheng Hong relaxed a little and gave him a more important message, but who is he returning?


    In my mind, I quickly went through it again, which was developed by Cheng Hong''s contacts. However, after a long time, I was still at a loss.


    While he was thinking, Cheng Hong got off his horse. With Chen Ze walking towards the city, he began to consciously know the generals guarding the city, just like a commander who came to inspect. It seemed that he was determined to take over the important defense task of Xilong city.


    This made general Luo only shake his head and smile bitterly. After sighing, he had to take two steps to keep up.


    Although Cheng Hong still didn''t tell him who he was, he at least showed him that there was probably no fraud in this matter, but someone really helped them in the dark.


    Luo Zongbing''s bitter smile was to Chen Ze.


    I think hard here, but Chen Ze seems to be much more relaxed than him. He doesn''t seem to have many doubts about this at all, but just calmly handed over various defense matters with Cheng Hong.


    Also


    In the process of following them to the city, his heart suddenly opened up.


    What do you want to do so much?


    Since the other party has no malice, then there will always be a day when he will show his true body in front of them. At that time, won''t the truth be revealed?


    What''s the use of thinking more now?


    With this in mind, Luo Zongbing''s footsteps were also much lighter. Together with Chen Ze and Cheng Hong, he successively boarded the city and introduced the defense array they had laid to Cheng Hong.

 Chapter 510

    Two days later.


    Chen Ze, Luo Zongbing, Meng YangGuo Zi and other Chen Ze''s confidants rode to Ketan city in the direction of more than twenty or thirty.


    Among them, there are even Ma Hui and... Wu Peng who Luo Zongbing personally promised that he would be regarded as his confidants.


    Now, naturally, there is no need to disguise. Wu Peng finally doesn''t deliberately look like tit for tat with Ma Hui, but goes with him.


    The handover with Cheng Hong did not take too long. After all, the defense work of Xilong city had been arranged well before Cheng Hong came. The so-called handover was just that Cheng Hong went to each branch to introduce himself in detail and met the general in charge of urban defense.


    Then, luo general army withdrew and offered to take Chen Ze and the general.


    Cheng Hong has no objection to this. He is completely like Ren Luo''s commander-in-chief. After all, he doesn''t come alone. As a general, he also has a trusted subordinate, and there will never be a shortage of generals.


    So in the process of this defense change, only those generals who originally belonged to Zheng Yuanyun were ignorant.


    No matter what those people think, Chen Ze can''t let them withdraw to the rear with him at this time.


    For one thing, who knows if there is still Zheng Yuanyun''s diehard loyalty who has not endured it. As soon as they are transferred back, they make a big noise when they return to anluoxing Province, which is also a trouble.


    Second, Cheng Hong also needs someone to use. He can''t control the city garrison entirely by his own people.


    Therefore, these men, who originally belonged to Zheng Yuanyun, have to continue to boil in Xilong city. As for the future, it depends on their own luck.


    The only pity is that Chen Ze has coveted the elite army of 500000 people for a long time, and can''t bring it out at present.


    Not to mention that army, even the 200000 troops raised by Hua Lao for him twice have to stay in Xilong city or Ketan city. Their entourage can withdraw from Nantes province with their confidants.


    The so-called plan can''t keep up with the change. Originally, I thought they would have to keep the city in Xilong city until Qingyang Empire sent reinforcements, or Zhu Yan Empire had reinforcements first, so they would withdraw again after losing the enemy.


    But unexpectedly, Cheng Hong came and directly exchanged with Luo''s general army. In this way, Xilong city still needs troops. Chen Ze can take his confidants, but they can''t take a soldier from Xilong city.


    Even after returning to Ketan City, general Luo ordered the general again and took Yang Mingzhong, the general who had defected to him early in the morning, but he was also a soldier and could not be brought out of Ketan city.


    This makes Chen zeliao laugh and cry.


    Not long ago, he was even the actual commander of a nearly million troops, but how long has it been?


    He has become a bare commander, and he can''t take out a soldier on hand.


    It felt like he had returned to the original task when he accepted HuaLao. Only the elite Xuanjia selected by him accompanied him.


    But he didn''t panic.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five men set out two days ago. As their vanguard troops, they first went to inquire on the only way. Until now, Gu Qingfeng and others have already crossed Ketan City, and even Xili City, the next stop, has inquired in detail. There is no difference.


    In other words, no one is ambushing them on the road, which can also prove that Cheng Hong does not have any ulterior purpose, nor does he want to plot to design them. Everything is so calm and natural.


    This calm continued. Even general Luo always had some uneasy feelings, but it was still the same until Chen Ze and them came to ter city a few days later.


    Then they didn''t stop. As soon as they came out of the city of Tuttle, they completely left the territory of Nantes province. What the general army of Luo had been worried about never happened.


    "Are we really... Out?"


    At the moment of leaving the city of ter, the commander of Luo couldn''t help looking back, full of sighs.


    On the one hand, he still doesn''t believe that this matter has become such a situation. On the other hand, it seems like a dream to go deep into Nantes province this time.


    Over the past few months, he has experienced all kinds of incredible situations, and together with Chen Ze, he has solved many crises secretly.


    Even as a commander-in-chief, he had not tried to be threatened for many years, but this time, he not only met his enemy and master Yan Haomiao, who was threatened once by the other party, but also tore his face directly in the dispute between Ketan city and Zheng Yuanyun, so that he was trapped in Ketan City.


    Although the luo general army was not afraid at all at that time, it was hard to say what the situation would have been if Chen Ze had not been there at that time.


    The later development made general Luo feel like a dream.


    He did not expect that after Chen Ze''s repeated planning, Zheng Yuanyun, who was the most powerful of the several forces as soon as he entered Nantes Province, was really defeated like a mountain, and was surrounded by Ouyang and died in Juhe city.


    Is there anything more reverse and reverse than this?


    Commander Luo thought about it. In his decades of military career, he had never seen anyone designed so miserably that he had not figured out what the problem was after his life was finally calculated.


    In fact, he himself didn''t know the relevant orifices.


    Although he has always been around Chen Ze, and Chen Ze did not hide from him in most things and told him his design for Zheng Yuanyun one by one, how can Chen Ze do what he designed? Luo Zongbing is still a head of water.


    No wonder he.


    The core thing is the most core and key secret of Chen Zeli in this continent. Anything about the system, not to mention commander Luo, is not clear about the existence of the system, even those who have passed the system assessment and become Chen Ze''s most loyal subordinates.


    However, just as commander Luo assured Chen ze that he would not ask Chen Ze more things. This time, he came out and followed Chen Ze to Nantes province. Unless Chen Ze took the initiative to ask him for help, he would not intervene in anything about Chen Ze.


    General Luo also did this well. From beginning to end, all decisions were made by Chen Ze, and all deployment was also prepared by Chen Ze. He just played the role of a tool man and provided help to Chen Ze when necessary.


    Hearing Luo''s exclamation, Chen Ze said with a smile: "the commander in chief doesn''t seem to want to leave Nantes province too much?"

 Chapter 511

    Juhecheng.


    Although Ouyang resolutely refused the command of Zhu Yan''s empire to send troops, he showed his dissatisfaction with the Empire''s placing his Fengqi Province in the back position.


    But one yard to one yard, he will not slack off in Nantes province for a day, which makes this province fall into the hands of the enemy.


    Therefore, even if he is angry in his heart, Ouyang''s strict defense is also meticulous, strengthening urban defense, exploring the enemy''s situation and so on. He has never relaxed at all.


    Ouyang took back most of the territory belonging to Nantes Province, with only four main cities and an affiliated city further ahead of Xilong city.


    The city was abandoned by Chen Ze and Ouyang.


    This is another kind of tacit understanding between the two sides.


    A city apart, the two sides are far enough apart, that is, indirectly, they are unwilling to engage in war.


    This is Ouyang''s wish and Chen Ze''s wish. In the past month, both sides have well grasped this distance and have not made a fire.


    Of course, Ouyang gave up the small town, but that doesn''t mean he won''t send someone to inquire about intelligence.


    Almost at the same time that Cheng Hong came to Xilong City, Ouyang had actually received the report.


    Unlike Zheng Yuanyun, the scouts died completely at the beginning of the battle. In his hands, there are still a considerable number of scouts to use.


    Although it is not as important as Chen Ming, a divine scout, in Ouyang''s mind, it is also an elite force with enough experience.


    Therefore, as soon as Cheng Honggang entered Xilong City, the information about him had been put on the table of Ouyang''s strict execution.


    This made Ouyang''s heart sink slightly.


    At this time, there was no movement on his side, so a special envoy came and was scolded and ran away by him, but on the other side, another general came?


    Although according to the information, Cheng Hong''s arrival did not provide more and more troops for Xilong City, he brought many confidants.


    This is no better than the original Hong Tianji. When he came to live in the city, he was alone except with a few soldiers to protect his safety.


    So, what is Cheng honglai''s purpose?


    A general went to Nantes province and brought a large number of generals, so he didn''t bring troops?


    Ouyang''s sinking heart lies in this.


    The situation of Qingyang empire is always slightly better than that of Zhu Yan empire. Although Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat led to the loss of a large number of elite troops, who can guarantee that Qingyang Empire really has no ambition for Nantes province?


    When Cheng Hong arrived, it seemed that he didn''t lead the troops. What about behind the rear that the scouts couldn''t see?


    Xilong city is really an important place. After losing Xilong City, it means that Ouyang has lost all the vision of the three main cities of Ketan xilitel.


    The moat across Xilong city completely divided Nantes into two parts, and Chen Ze did not ignore the role of the moat. All along, he has deployed heavy troops along the coast and resolutely prevented an enemy scout from crossing the minefield to inquire about the situation of the three main cities.


    At that time, Ouyang was very clear about Chen Ze''s purpose.


    He is playing cover, not letting himself know the situation of the three cities in the rear, so he can break his mind and continue to defend the city on the basis of Juhe City, rather than shooting at Xilong city without the support of accurate intelligence.


    Without knowing the three main cities in the rear, Ouyang acted vigorously and sent troops rashly?


    What if the other party had already received support, but did not directly send Xilong city and other front-line cities, but hid in the rear?


    On his impulse, as soon as the troops were sent up, the other party rushed out a huge new force. Didn''t he throw himself into the net?


    Of course, this possibility is actually very small. Just looking at Chen Ze''s watertight defense of the moat, he knows his heart is empty. Probably it is to block intelligence and make Ouyang''s vigorous action unclear.


    Chen Ze can make such a move. In fact, he has proved his own weakness. It is more than half possible that there are no redundant troops available in the three main cities.


    But Ouyang was not interested in this. Chen Ze wanted to make a fool of it, so let him make a fool of it, and he just had to make up his mind to stick to the rest of the territory.


    However, at this time, Cheng Hong came again.


    Cheng Hong''s arrival, I have to say, made Ouyang firm and nervous a little.


    The identity of the other party is not low, and his men bring many confidants and strong generals. If they come to Xilong city like Hong Tianji, they won''t just come to persuade him, right?


    Then, what is Cheng Hong''s purpose and whether he has brought reinforcements has become a more important question for Ouyang to think about.


    Then, the information came in a steady stream. Every time he received the information, Ouyang''s heart was heavy.


    First of all, he is most concerned about Chen Ze''s trend.


    According to the scouts'' report, since Cheng Hong came, they have never seen Chen Ze at the head of Xilong City, so that they directly let Chen Ze disappear under their eyes!


    No wonder the scouts couldn''t find out about Chen Ze.


    You know, Chen Ze has always been in Xilong city. At most, he goes to the city occasionally to inspect it, so that they can find that he is still in Xilong city.


    If Chen Ze doesn''t come out, the scouts can''t enter Xilong city at all.


    This is what Zheng Yuanyun did at the beginning.


    After a round of slaughter in Xilong City, the civilians in the city fled like an empty city. Then Chen Ze retreated. Some in Xilong city were only soldiers belonging to Qingyang empire.


    This makes the scouts have no chance to go deep into Xilong City, because once they go in, they will be found soon.


    So in this case, Ouyang Lixing completely lost the news about Chen Ze.


    So, where did Chen Ze go?


    While Ouyang was paying attention to this, intelligence came one after another.


    The next information that made him nervous was that on the third day after Cheng Hong arrived, Xilong city sent troops!


    Although not many, only 100000, this is the first time in January that Xilong city has opened its gate and sent its own army.


    Their goal is very clear. Unexpectedly, it is the small affiliated town abandoned by both sides. It is also an empty city!


    Cheng Hong, taking the small town, and Ouyang''s troops stationed at the front line are already facing each other across the city!


    What kind of signal is this sending for Ouyang''s enforcement?


    Is it difficult for Cheng Hong to regain Zheng Yuanyun''s legacy and start using troops in Nantes province?

 Chapter 512

    The most important people did not appear, and the new people took the affiliated town regarded as the armistice line without scruples.


    How can this make Ouyang not nervous?


    Once the other side crosses that line, that is to say, they may attack Juhe city or other surrounding cities at any time.


    In addition, Chen Ze, who Ouyang was most concerned about, disappeared at this time. Who can guarantee that Chen Ze didn''t lead an army and hide in the dark?


    Ouyang acted forcefully, but he was very impressed by the divine scout. If he was not neat, the other party really found a flaw in the Scout network he set up. He walked around behind him unconsciously?


    For a time, Ouyang was worried about his situation.


    No wonder he.


    It seems that the stability has been broken. Doesn''t this prove that there are variables on the other side?


    The other party has changed, but he has not changed, which itself is full of variables.


    Not to mention that the other side also bravely chose to attack directly.


    Without any support, will the Qingyang Empire belonging to the weak side suddenly seize the first opportunity?


    You know, after Cheng Hong ran to get the small affiliated town in Zhenrong District, an obvious mistake was put in front of him.


    This is why general Luo and Chen Ze did not take action in this month.


    That is... After seizing the small city, they are equivalent to giving up the solid urban defense of Xilong city!


    Although Cheng Hong can''t send all his troops to the small town, even if it''s 100000 or 50000, the less troops he sends, the less pressure Ouyang will have to attack here, which is equivalent to giving him food.


    The Qingyang Empire, which was originally on the weak side, would make such a reckless move and further thin its own forces when its troops were not as strong as the other side?


    Is this a human officer?


    You can''t be so stupid, can you?


    Moreover, it is very likely that the new general will make this decision.


    It is almost impossible for a general to know what is at stake.


    Therefore, Ouyang has great reason to believe that this matter must be related to the reinforcements of Qingyang empire.


    Unfortunately, at present, his intelligence network is relatively blocked, and it is not clear whether the other party has reinforcements or not and how many.


    So?


    Ouyang is not the only one who will have this idea. The deputy general and staff around him, who have a little insight, think it is absolutely extraordinary.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s vigorous action did not cost much. The generals agreed that it was better to be careful.


    The small affiliated town was irrelevant. It was only placed there to separate the space of a city from the army of Qingyang empire. On the one hand, it would not cause friction, and on the other hand, there was room for buffer.


    Since the other party wanted to occupy it, let him occupy it. Even Ouyang ordered to abandon another affiliated town that he had just taken back and close to the town, withdraw all the troops inside, and also make a major relocation of the civilians in the city. In just two days, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and people retreated to the city behind.


    Ouyang''s strict attitude was very clear. He even didn''t hesitate to show weakness to the enemy, and took the initiative to separate an empty city between the Qingyang empire.


    The purpose of doing so is not to lose troops, but also to see how the other party will react and whether it really has a strong foundation to rely on.


    As a result, there was no accident. Ouyang stepped back, and Cheng Hong entered. Almost in front and back, he grabbed the city that Ouyang had just ordered to withdraw, and took another step forward.


    Separate a city?


    Avoid war?


    In Cheng Hong, it doesn''t exist.


    I want what you give up. I want as much as you give up.


    Such a resolute March is to convey such a meaning to Ouyang.


    In this way, Ouyang feels that this matter is different. It is not possible to explain such a blatant attack on cities and land. It should be certain!


    At this moment, Ouyang made two preparations.


    First, he decisively and simply moved Juhe city to Xilong city. All the four affiliated towns he occupied were emptied, and all the troops and civilians moved into Juhe city.


    Juhe city is not small, and a group of civilians have fled before. Therefore, even if there are five affiliated small cities, and a huge population of more than 34 million has poured into Juhe City, there is no problem at all. There will be no overcrowding. Instead, Ouyang will have more manpower for turnover.


    Some of the work of collecting materials and strengthening the city walls also have more sufficient civilians to provide support.


    The second thing, knowing that the Qingyang empire was different and Juhe city was likely to be tight, he ignored it, pulled out the most elite 300000 troops from the already tense troops, made a big circle from Juhe city to the south, marched secretly along the edge between Nante province and Fengqi Province, and rushed back to Dongping City, where Fengqi province is located!


    The purpose of this is that Ouyang is not at ease.


    The other side''s attack is too obvious. Will it be a cover?


    Pretending to want to attack Juhe City, Chen Ze secretly took people to Dongping city and tore a big hole in his base Fengqi province?


    This is not impossible.


    After all, up to now, all the scouts he sent still haven''t given him an accurate message, that is... Where is Chen Ze?


    Chen Ze''s has never appeared, and the psychological pressure on Ouyang''s enforcement is not great. In case this is a plan to attack East and West, the threat to Ouyang''s enforcement is actually great.


    And it''s not impossible.


    Although Qingyang Empire seems to have no interest in Fengqi Province, it is because of its lack of troops.


    He the strength of Qingyang empire is so small that it is not easy to completely win Nante Province, let alone two-line operation and occupy another Fengqi province.


    Moreover, if it is only Nantes Province, other empires can tolerate it, but if they eat two provinces in a row, Qingyang empire will make a lot of money. Its actual strength will soar. How can we tolerate it?


    Moreover, Bai lie Empire has always been confronted with Fengqi province. If Qingyang Empire rashly takes action, it will also cause dissatisfaction with Bai lie empire. At that time, if Zhu Yan Empire and Bai lie Empire join hands, the gain will be outweighed by the loss.


    Even the original Zheng Yuanyun saw this very accurately, so he never had more ideas about Fengqi Province, but just wanted to hold Nantes province firmly in his hand.


    What about now?


    It was not impossible for the Qingyang Empire to attack Fengqi province when there was a stalemate in Nante province.


    They just need... To cooperate with the Bailie empire!

 Chapter 513

    Fengqi province.


    This trip is a big province. If the area is more than twice that of Nantes, it has always been an obstacle for the Bai lie Empire to invade the Zhu Yan empire. Otherwise, Yan Haomiao will not go all the way.


    Now, Fengqi province has become an obstacle not only to Bailie Empire, but also to Qingyang empire.


    Of course, the obstacle of Qingyang empire is more on Ouyang''s strict execution. It is the supreme commander of Fengqi province who has been stationed in Nantes province for a long time. This is a dangerous and dangerous way to hold most of the territory for Nantes province and did not change the nationality of Nantes province.


    From this point of view, there is a common enemy between the Bailie Empire and the Qingyang empire.


    Ouyang does it!


    This man is not only the long-standing enemy of the Bailie Empire, but also the enemy of the Qingyang empire. It is precisely because of his presence that the Qingyang Empire has been unable to win the Nantes Province, and even lost more than two million troops, as well as a general and countless middle and high-ranking generals.


    Is there no hatred?


    There is not only hatred, but also obstruction.


    Therefore, no matter who leads, as long as the Bailie Empire and the Qingyang Empire reach an agreement, it is very likely to make arrangements for the current situation in Nantes province.


    Qingyang Empire attacked Fengqi province.


    Taking the weak defense of Fengqi province close to Nantes Province as an example, it can not resist the planned siege at all, resulting in a gap in the rear of Fengqi province.


    So at this time, Ouyang''s vigorous action is to save or not to save?


    Don''t forget that most of the troops he took with him came from the rear of Fengqi Province, that is, if he didn''t return, the city behind Fengqi province would not have enough troops to defend the prepared Qingyang army.


    In this way, the Qingyang army marched in and engaged in wind and rain in Fengqi province. Whether they have the strength or not, they can win all Fengqi provinces, but at least, they will have great interference with the main city of Fengqi province.


    The main city is also the front line. Now it is facing off with the army of Mohe province. Fengqi Province, which has lost half its troops, is already a little weak in the face of the siege of Mohe province.


    At this time, when the Qingyang Empire joined again, no matter how many troops, it would become the last straw to crush the camel, so that Fengqi province was defeated by the attack before and after taking care of one thing and losing the other, and the whole province changed hands with others.


    It''s not impossible.


    You know, at the beginning, Yan Haomiao of the Bailie Empire actually had such an idea, but he didn''t want to give a share of the Qingyang Empire at that time. In addition, he despised Chen Ze, resulting in irreparable losses.


    At that time, Yan Haomiao personally led millions of troops to appear in Nantes Province, which is not unreasonable.


    In other words, even Yan Haomiao believes that it does not need too many troops to break in from the rear, only a million is enough.


    One thing to know is that when Yan Haomiao made this calculation, Ouyang was still in fengqixing province.


    Yan Haomiao''s calculation included Ouyang''s vigorous action and the three million troops who finally went to Nantes province.


    At the moment, there is neither Ouyang''s strict enforcement nor 3 million troops in Fengqi province. The pressure of Qingyang empire is even less. It is estimated that there are 5.6 million, which is enough to make Fengqi province a headache.


    With such a small number of troops, the Qingyang empire can squeeze out.


    So this makes Ouyang''s enforcement feel very unstable.


    What if the other side really united, or reached some agreement, and Qingyang empire could even make a cheap decision of Bailie Empire, that is, to disturb the interior of Fengqi province for Mohe province free of charge?


    Is he going back or not?


    Back, Nantes province will be empty and will be taken by Qingyang Empire at one stroke. There is no possibility of counterattack.


    If he didn''t return, Ouyang''s stronghold would be defeated by the Bailie empire. At this time, he returned to the original question. Did Ouyang choose Nante province or Fengqi province?


    Did he abandon the larger and stronger Fengqi province and choose to change a city to become the commander of Nantes province?


    Although his position hasn''t changed, his strength has been greatly damaged. Virtually, Ouyang''s vigorous action is a demotion of himself.


    How can this be tolerated?


    Therefore, the Qingyang Empire, which helped the Bailie empire for free, will eventually achieve its wish. When Ouyang had to abandon the southern province and return to Fengqi province to solve the trouble, he will occupy all the southern provinces!


    How to calculate, the Qingyang empire is not at a loss.


    It was with this insight that Ouyang acted vigorously. Regardless of the suddenly increased defensive pressure in Juhe City, he also had to send 300000 elite soldiers back to Dongping city to have a look.


    And this time, whether anyone attacked Dongping city or not, he was not ready to withdraw this part of his troops, which was equivalent to leaving a guarantee for his Fengqi Province, or to make him feel at ease.


    In this way, Ouyang''s vigorous execution deeply buried the idea of changing from defense to attack. Although he was bullied by the other party to this point, he was almost under attack. He still had to wait and see the change instead of making any counterattack.


    He didn''t know that although Cheng Hong came, he really didn''t bring reinforcements, but just exchanged military power with general Luo.


    As for the routine of fierce attack, it was the counter attack routine that had been deployed by Cheng Hong long before his arrival. It was still Ouyang''s strict style of action.


    Bai lie''s province joined hands with Qingyang Empire?


    With Yan Haomiao''s business ahead, even if Bai lie Empire sent someone to talk about it, Chen Ze may not pay attention to it, not to mention the relationship between Luo Zongbing.


    Commander Luo has the worst impression of Yan Haomiao. The empire that is most reluctant to cooperate is the Bai lie empire. Chen zezi will not take the initiative to go to the Bai lie Empire to talk about this cooperation.


    The reason why he planned a counterattack was only to prepare for a rainy day.


    As the saying goes, if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. Chen Ze naturally understands this truth.


    The two sides have been deadlocked for a month. At this time, no matter who can''t hold his breath, he may make some unexpected moves.


    His family knows that Chen Ze''s current situation is not suitable for a head-on confrontation with Ouyang. Knowing this, he naturally wants to make variables before Ouyang''s enforcement, so that the other party can take the lead.


    His plan is to use Ouyang''s psychology of paying attention to Fengqi province to deploy all this.


    However, it''s a pity that Cheng Hong came before he could start his plan, and changed his defense with Luo Zongbing.


    Therefore, before leaving, Chen Ze taught Cheng Hong the routine in the principle of no pity, which led to what happened now.

 Chapter 514

    Chen Ze taught Cheng Hong more than half of his plans. On the one hand, he naturally felt that it was a pity not to use them after so long deployment.


    On the other hand, Cheng Hong''s coming to change his defense this time is a good thing for both general Luo and Chen Ze. In other words, they threw this burden to Cheng Hong.


    Even if it''s a reward, giving Cheng Hong the plan is a personal favor.


    In addition, although Chen Ze and them are gone, they don''t want to make mistakes in Xilong city when they just left. In this way, although the fault lies with Cheng Hong, they are not irresponsible as the former city defense commander.


    The best thing is to wait until they return to anluoxing province and get all the rewards of the first World War in Nantes province. As for the follow-up things, after that time, Cheng Hong will make any more moths. It''s none of Chen Ze''s or Luo''s general army''s business.


    Once this plan is successful, it will help the Qingyang Empire regain the initiative. For Nantes Province, they will have the possibility to get it back.


    In this way, he also made another contribution to the Qingyang empire. When he rewards his achievements in the future, Cheng Hong doesn''t report it. If he is more upright and reports the matter together, Chen Ze also made an additional contribution, which is also good.


    However, once this plan is successful, it will be very bad for Ouyang to implement it. As a former ally, Chen Ze also has an apology for it.


    However, since everyone belongs to the two countries, that is, each does his duty, Chen Ze also believes that if Ouyang''s enforcement is from his point of view, if he doesn''t do it after the death of Zheng Yuanyun, the common enemy of both sides, Ouyang''s enforcement will always do it, depending on who will be better at that time.


    However, in terms of Ouyang''s strict implementation, he did not get better in a short time.


    Chen Ze can have no worries. That''s because he was carefree and invaded Nantes Province as an intruder, and he was never the supreme commander in this matter.


    As a result, Chen Ze can fight and retreat without worry.


    War, it''s good to win Nantes province. It''s a great achievement. If he can''t win it, he won''t lose anything.


    Retreat, when the loss of troops is too large, if you don''t retreat, it''s tantamount to death. It can only cause greater losses to the Empire. On the contrary, he retreated and saved some troops for the Qingyang Empire, which is actually meritorious.


    In addition, it''s not nice to say that the sky collapsed and a tall man came to the top. At the beginning, Zheng Yuanyun was the highest commander of the offensive side. The actions of the troops came in accordance with his orders. If something happened, it was Zheng Yuanyun''s responsibility. Chen Ze just stood up in the time of crisis and made contributions to protecting his own strength.


    So what are his concerns?


    On the contrary, Ouyang acted vigorously.


    First of all, as the supreme commander of Fengqi Province, he will certainly worry about the situation of Fengqi province. Once there is any trouble, he will always consider the actual interests of Fengqi province first.


    Second, he is now in Nantes Province, and he is the only person who is highly expected by the Empire and can solve the crisis for Zhu Yan empire.


    If Nantes province lacks Ouyang''s vigorous implementation, it will also be greatly bad.


    Therefore, in Ouyang''s strict execution here, it is all kinds of concerns.


    He should not only consider the problem of Fengqi Province, but also take into account Nante Province, which leads to that although he has many troops and his overall strength is stronger than Chen Ze, he is the one who dare not move lightly.


    It is based on this situation that Chen Ze, who is on the weaker side, dares to plan all kinds of routines to Yin Ouyang''s strict execution, while Ouyang''s strict execution side chooses a safe and more in line with his current situation.


    So, Cheng Hong''s attack?


    Although there was not a large number of reinforcements behind him, he could not help Ouyang to carry out his aggressive way without thinking about countless layers.


    What if?


    Ouyang did not dare to spell this word, so he could only choose to divide his troops and redistribute his limited troops in the hope that he could take care of the two provinces at the same time.


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard for Ouyang to do it.


    In this way, Ouyang''s forces remaining in Juhe city will be weakened again, and the consequence will be that he will not act rashly.


    In other words, when Cheng Hong takes the last affiliated town close to his neighbor Hecheng, he can no longer March, that is, he will not continue to attack Juhe City, so as to pull the situation back to the initial stalemate.


    But because of this, it''s easy for Ouyang to understand that he was actually a routine. The other party didn''t have a lot of reinforcements. Everything before was just a bluff.


    But what if you know?


    Ouyang acted in strict accordance with him... He divided his troops!


    After the troops in Juhe city were further divided by him, even defending the city was stretched, let alone taking the initiative to attack.


    So he could only watch the other party take back six more cities, and he didn''t dare to move.


    Don''t underestimate the six cities. Even if the six affiliated cities add up, it is estimated that they can''t compare with the value of a main city, but the six cities along the way are occupied, which makes it more convenient for the Qingyang empire. In the future, once there are redundant troops to support the south special province, we can open the situation more quickly.


    Of course, this is also the second. The main purpose is to force Ouyang to divide his troops, so that he no longer has enough troops to threaten the Qingyang empire.


    Thus, Cheng Hong''s life in Xilong town will be easier.


    This is Chen Ze''s great kindness to Cheng Hong when he left, but Cheng Hong is also a fine person. He just listened to Chen Ze''s plan in detail, and then got the information about Ouyang''s enforcement, so he immediately made a decision and decided to do it according to Chen Ze''s suggestions.


    He is not like Zheng Yuanyun. He just despises Chen Ze because of his humble background. He even doesn''t recognize Chen Ze''s suggestions. He is headstrong and misses a good opportunity.


    Cheng Hong is a participant who is very good at listening to other people''s opinions. Whoever makes sense will adopt whose opinions, coupled with his own judgment, and act in this way, rather than hastily think that this plan is not feasible just because he despises the identity of the other party.


    From this point of view, Cheng Hong is much better than Zheng Yuanyun.


    Of course, this is also because of the general army of Luoyang and the fact that Chen Ze began to hear the name of Chen Ze in Qingfeng city. Today''s Chen Ze is no longer the Chen Ze who just rose from anluoxing province!

 Chapter 515

    Go back to Chen Ze.


    His withdrawal this time was a complete withdrawal without leaving any troops.


    Absolutely ignorant of what happened in Nantes province after he left, because he had no conscience to make eye liner.


    But in fact, it doesn''t make a big difference for him to know or not. After all, the military power has been handed over to Cheng Hong.


    If Cheng Hong follows his advice, Chen Ze believes that the other party''s life in Xilong city should be very easy. At least for a long time, he will not be attacked by Zhu Yan empire.


    Of course, it must be on the premise that Zhu Yan empire will not send reinforcements again.


    However, according to the current situation, Nante province has become so half dead that Zhu Yan empire can calm down and do not send reinforcements. Now that the situation has improved, it will not send limited troops to Nante province.


    To put it bluntly, the status of Nantes province is not so important. Although the fall of Nantes province made Zhu Yan empire in trouble for a time, it has not reached the moment of despair.


    Big deal, the worst plan is to give up Nantes province and keep other provinces.


    In fact, if Ouyang hadn''t hurried to the border between Nantes and Fengqi, and it was right there, Chen Ze believed that according to the original meaning of Zhu Yan Empire, he should have sat down and negotiated peace with Qingyang Empire, or ceded land for compensation, or completely abandoned Nantes.


    The principle of abandoning soldiers and protecting cars is universal in any world.


    The Zhu Yan empire gave up Nante province to stabilize the security of the surrounding provinces and optimize the distribution of troops.


    As a result, Ouyang''s vigorous action happened to be nearby, and Zhu Yan Empire saw a beautiful victory in adversity.


    Not to mention, Ouyang did not lose much troops in the duel with Yan Haomiao, which was a complete victory.


    This victory gave Zhu Yan Empire hope.


    After all, who is willing to give up a province without giving up?


    Since Ouyang had this ability, he had a full three million troops at that time, much more than the Qingyang Imperial Army that invaded Nantes, why can''t Ouyang be allowed to keep Nantes?


    Therefore, the Zhu Yan Empire sent envoys to ask Ouyang to drive troops to save Nantes province.


    But at that time, Chen Ze remembered clearly that Ouyang was unwilling to do it.


    At that time, although he had a large number of troops, Ouyang acted clearly, and Chen Ze also knew that the troops in his hand were collected from the cities along the way of Fengqi province. It was a miscellaneous army.


    In addition, the miscellaneous army rushed to Dongping city and the surrounding border cities through the expeditionary army. Later, it hurried to the battlefield without rest or joint training.


    If Yan Haomiao had not been designed badly at that time, Ouyang''s troops would not have been able to beat the millions of troops of the Bailie empire.


    It can be imagined that how can such a force support Nantes province?


    If one fails to do well, Ouyang''s vigorous implementation will be a situation of no return.


    It was because Ouyang understood this deeply that he was disgusted with the imperial order. His original idea was that Nantes province could support, but not now. He had to wait until he coordinated and trained the troops first. In this way, after a period of recuperation, he could be regarded as a powerful army.


    But how could he train his soldiers slowly?


    Zheng Yuanyun was a month late, but at that time, he had also stepped into the territory of Nantes province. There were Zheng Yuanyun and the elite and strong generals carefully selected by him a month later. Ouyang''s vigorous general had no chance at all.


    At that time, if he sent troops to fight to the death with Zheng Yuanyun in Ketan City, even if he had a million more troops than the other party, Ouyang was very clear that he must be the one who failed and lost the whole army!


    At that time, when he was considering how to refuse the request of the imperial envoy, Chen Ze sent Chen Ming.


    After some analysis and suggestions, Chen Ze provided Ouyang with a compromise proposal at that time.


    That is, Ouyang could agree with the imperial requirements and send troops to support Nantes Province, but at that time, Zhu Yan Empire did not ask him to take back the whole Nantes province. Therefore, Ouyang still had a choice.


    His choice was not to take charge of Ketan City, Xilong city and other military important places, but to rush all the way along the edge to the three cities on the Nantes border, which are far less than the war, that is, the three cities led by Tianyuan city.


    Later things proved that Chen Ze''s suggestion was very useful. Ouyang did not violate the meaning of the Empire in the process of marching. On the other hand, he avoided contacting Zheng Yuanyun in a short time. Under the rush of time, he reached Tianyuan city faster, strengthening the city wall and training soldiers.


    It was because of that buffer that he finally took a breath and gave himself a little strength at hand.


    However, what Ouyang did not expect was that his strength increased, which did not escape the eyes of Zhu Yan empire.


    Seeing that Ouyang has done a good job, even very beautiful, and still settled Zheng Yuanyun in juhecheng, so... What reason does Zhu Yan Empire have to send troops to assist Nantes province after it has been relieved?


    The most dangerous moment has passed!


    Therefore, Nantes province and even Fengqi province will be handed over to Ouyang Lixing to play by himself. Isn''t that good?


    Chen Ze believed that the Zhuyan Empire would not increase troops in a short time, and he suggested that Cheng Hong capture the six cities. On the surface, it seems to disperse his own forces, but it is not.


    Among the six cities, in fact, only the one close to Juhe city has about 100000 troops. From this city to the five cities in Xilong City, it is actually just an empty city.


    Thanks to Ouyang''s help.


    In order not to lose troops, but also to have more civilians to help him defend Juhe City, he kept retreating when Cheng Hong attacked, keeping out the army and withdrawing the civilians.


    As a result, Cheng Hong doesn''t need to send people to garrison these five cities at all, but just hold the one close to him.


    Moreover, the 100000 troops are not meant to be released to Ouyang.


    Once there is a change in Juhe City, Cheng Hong will order the withdrawal of troops at the first time, which will not give Ouyang the opportunity to erode his troops.


    So, where does the dispersion of troops begin?


    On the contrary, Ouyang acted vigorously. Because he was worried about the safety of Dongping City, he could only choose to send some elite troops to Dongping city.


    This dispersion immediately smoothed the gap between the two sides.


    In this way, no one can help anyone.

 Chapter 516

    Ten days later.


    When Ouyang is facing Cheng Hong''s surprise attack, Chen Ze and Luo''s general army have seen the tall wall of bo''an city.


    After walking for several months, he returned again at this time. Not only Chen Ze, but also Luo Zongbing, who is used to traveling in mountains and rivers, also feels like an afterlife at the moment.


    The battle of Nantes province was really exhausting. As the weakest of the forces, Chen Ze was subject to and popular everywhere from the beginning of the war.


    But fortunately, he was not discouraged, but tried to find a narrow and almost impassable way for himself, and came out step by step.


    When he left, he was still in a state of persecution by Zheng Yuanyun. He was not forced to go to Nantes province.


    But now come back.


    The strong Zheng Yuanyun never even looked him in the eye, so that his actions to restrict Chen Ze were more just by the way.


    In other words, Zheng Yuanyun actually didn''t take Chen Ze to heart at all. For him, Chen Ze is just a weak mole ant from a humble background who can be pressed to death by his finger at any time.


    Even if Chen Ze later had the help of Luo Zongbing, Zheng Yuanyun also believed that even Luo Zongbing could not protect anyone he wanted to get rid of on the third mu of land in anluoxing province.


    If one can''t do well, he can even kill the general army of Luo!


    This is Zheng Yuanyun''s confidence.


    It is precisely because of such a foundation that Zheng Yuanyun made a big mistake.


    He didn''t pay attention to Chen Ze at all. He didn''t realize it until he died. The culprit who deduced all this behind his back and finally led to his defeat was the low-ranking general who he despised all the time!


    If there is a soul after death, when Zheng Yuanyun, who has gone to the yellow spring, learned that all this was through the hand of Chen Ze, he finally lost in the hand of a person he despised at all, and he didn''t know how to feel?


    Of course, now naturally no one knows whether Zheng Yuanyun, who has died, will still have feelings. At least now Chen Ze is not in the mood to dig into Zheng Yuanyun''s thoughts before his death.


    Bo''an city is around the corner. Commander Luo is finally relieved. He has been worried that the ambush he may suffer did not come. He really returned to bo''an City safely.


    I couldn''t help looking at Chen Ze.


    Along the way, he seemed to be the only one worried.


    "Did you know it would be like this, boy?"


    Recalling his caution, commander Luo wanted to laugh inexplicably. The older he was in the Jianghu, the less daring he was?


    Not really.


    However, during his trip to Nantes Province, commander Luo was also deeply aware of all kinds of intrigues. Unconsciously, he was used to thinking about everything in the worst way.


    As a result, Chen Ze, who put forward this argument, was like a nobody all the way. He didn''t see any worry on Chen Ze''s face.


    He didn''t know that Chen Ze was not unprepared, but had already released Gu Qingfeng''s five people. They were exploring the periphery. Of course, Chen Ze was very clear that there was no ambush around and nothing unusual.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people''s exploration technology is not lower than Chen Ming''s. moreover, in addition to their exploration, Chen Ze can also use the God perspective provided by the system to observe near his confidants.


    So of course he knows very well that all the way is very calm, so what expression can he have?


    Facing the problem of commander Luo, Chen Ze naturally couldn''t say that I had seen it earlier, so he smiled and said, "I don''t think that general Cheng looks like a fake. I think he didn''t cheat us, so he relaxed his mind a little, not to mention..."


    The two have been very familiar, and Chen Ze is also in a mood of joking. He winked at Luo''s commander-in-chief and said, "isn''t there another commander-in-chief who has been staring at me? I have the right to be lazy."


    "You boy!"


    General Luo had no choice but to shake his head. Instead of blaming Chen Ze, he felt very comforted.


    As for the reason for his comfort


    "Commander in chief, childe, someone came out of Boan!"


    The reporter is Chen Ming. After returning from Ouyang Lixing, he returned to his old business. He is the only person in charge of Scouting in this team.


    "Boan city?"


    Chen Ze looked forward. At the moment, they were very close to bo''an city. As expected, a team of people came out of bo''an city. Looking at its direction, they came to their own side.


    Not long after Chen Ming reported it, everyone could see that the total number of the team coming from bo''an city was about hundreds.


    Although the number is small, there are fewer here, only twenty or thirty.


    Luo Zongbing and Chen Ze looked at each other and saw Luo Zongbing wondering, "is it really him?"


    It''s really him.


    At first, after Cheng Hong came to Xilong City, he proposed that he could change his defense with Luo''s general army. He would garrison Xilong city and stand against Ouyang.


    When excluding the other party''s fraud, commander Luo has been thinking about who is helping him behind his back or helping Chen Ze.


    So, after passing through his network, Luo Zongbing suspected a man.


    That man is Hua Lao.


    If we can make a general willing to do this hard work, the military rank of the people behind it is not low.


    At least it must be a general or a general at the same level as Cheng Hong, so that Cheng Hong can make this choice.


    If no one on his side will do so, it must be Chen Ze''s side?


    Behind Chen Ze, in addition to his chief soldier, there is an expert who is helping him. That person is Hua Lao!


    At the beginning, commander Luo had guessed that it was the work of Hua Lao.


    But first, Cheng Hong has been reluctant to say who is behind the scenes, which makes Luo Zongbing very distressed. Second, as Chen Ze said, if the person behind them is Hua Lao, he doesn''t need to hide his identity at all.


    Don''t forget that when Guo Zi went back to find old Hua for help, old Hua directly asked Huang Shi to take 100000 troops to Nantes Province, and asked Huang Shi to fully cooperate and obey Chen Ze''s orders.


    With such a big publicity, where is there any thought you want to hide?


    Moreover, when Chen Ze made suggestions to Zheng Yuanyun when he was still in bo''an City, Zheng Yuanyun didn''t want to pay attention to it, but it was also the Chinese old man who was willing to guarantee Chen Ze, and in the subsequent withdrawal from the city, he directly stood up and used his reputation to make the matter go smoothly.


    At that time, didn''t Hua Lao want to keep a low profile?


    So even Chen Ze, after hearing Luo Zongbing''s speculation, didn''t think it would be the work of Hua Lao.


    But now

 Chapter 517

    The reason why commander Luo and Chen Ze are very sure that Cheng Hong''s work was done by old Hua is because the leader of the team coming from the opposite side is in the front.


    This man Luo Zongbing and Chen Ze know each other.


    Mr. Jing!


    Once the chief of military aircraft in Xiyun City, a small city in Anluo, was also a disciple of Hua Lao.


    When Chen Ze discovered the plan of Nantes Province, he was the first person to look for.


    Mr. Jing was also the first person who valued Chen Ze at that time. In order to support Chen Ze, he didn''t hesitate to hand over the troops of the whole Xiyun city to Chen Ze, who was only a counselor at that time, and offended a large number of middle and low-level generals left in Xiyun city.


    Facts proved that his judgment was correct. It was precisely because of Chen Ze''s presence that Xiyun city was finally saved. However, Mr. Jing, who knew that he was unfair, also resigned from the post of chief military aircraft officer of Xiyun city.


    Then Mr. Jing returned to bo''an city and began to follow Hua Lao again. The original chief of military aircraft has become a follower without any identity since then.


    Luo Zongbing also saw Mr. Jing silently following old Chinese in Zheng Yuanyun''s residence at that time. His memory has always been very good. Although the two sides are still far away, he recognized it at a glance.


    Let alone Chen Ze.


    Both of them found Mr. Jing, who led the team, and stayed close to each other. They could still see the smile on Mr. Jing''s face.


    The other party is not hostile. It seems that they are really just coming to pick them up.


    So


    After accepting Chen Ze''s suggestion, Hua Lao chose to resign when they left bo''an city and go to the relatively remote Xiyun city for redevelopment.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that Hua Lao should not be in bo''an city.


    In his absence, Mr. Jing should not be there, but the problem is, at this time, Mr. Jing appeared outside bo''an city and was leading a team of more than 100 people to meet them?


    Therefore, they could not imagine that there must be changes in bo''an city. Mr. Jing appeared here, that is to say, old Hua also came back.


    Moreover, the news of their return to the dynasty was not disclosed in advance, but only their group quietly went back to anluoxing Province, and no one should know the news of their return.


    Mr. Jing knew in advance that he had to lead a team to meet them at the right time, which confirmed their conjecture.


    It was old Hua who arranged for Cheng Hong to pick up Luo''s chief soldier''s class, so old Hua knew very well that Chen Ze and others would come back, so he came out in advance to meet them.


    But


    The exchange of eyes between Luo Zongbing and Chen Ze is not only to confirm what they think in each other''s hearts, but more importantly, based on Chen Ze''s previous reasonable speculation, Cheng Hong shouldn''t have kept it from them if Hua Lao was.


    Why?


    They both had doubts in their eyes. For a moment, they had no answer. They simply stopped and waited for Mr. Jing''s department to come closer.


    "Commander Luo, brother Chen, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Mr. Jing didn''t mean to see the outside world. He was close. He arched his hands and hugged them on the horse''s back, with a smile on his face.


    Luo Zongbing nodded slightly to him, but Chen Ze saluted back with the same fist and asked the doubts in their hearts.


    "Mr. Jing, why are you here?"


    "Can you say..."


    He paused and pointed out: "did that also return to bo''an city?"


    The people on Chen Ze''s side can be trusted and can speak without scruples, but he doesn''t know the origin of the group behind Mr. Jing, so he leaves a little room for his words.


    Mr. Jing didn''t seem to have these scruples. He just smiled and said, "yes, old Hua returned to bo''an City, so I followed him back. This time, he ordered me to meet you."


    "At the moment, old Hua has prepared thin wine in the city master''s residence. Just wait until you go back, so that you can receive wind and wash dust."


    As soon as he said this, commander Luo and Chen Zeqi raised their eyebrows together.


    Mr. Jing said it was the city Lord''s house, not the military aircraft department!


    The city Lord''s residence in bo''an city was originally Zheng Yuanyun''s residence. No, it should be said that it has always been Zheng Yuanyun''s residence!


    So now the Chinese are giving a banquet at Zheng Yuanyun''s residence waiting for their return?


    Even if the tea is cold, is it too fast?


    Of course, Chen Ze doesn''t think that old Hua is waiting for him at Zheng Yuanyun''s residence. He is ready to make a crime, so the only explanation is that old Hua has occupied Zheng Yuanyun''s residence and changed Zheng''s residence... Into Washington?


    Then the speed is still a little fast!


    Zheng Yuanyun''s death in battle was just a month ago, and then it was transmitted from Nantes province to anluoxing province. How to say, it took more than ten days to half a month.


    And Hua Lao was far away


    Chen Ze''s brain suddenly flashed and said, "so Hua has returned to bo''an City long ago?"


    Only this explanation can explain why Tonghua is so fast.


    He has been living on the timeline of Nantes Province, and it is not surprising that there have been some new changes in anlok Province over such a long time.


    Sure enough, Mr. Jing smiled and nodded and said, "yes, just after brother Chen came back to move the rescue troops, old Hua received an order from Qingfeng city to hurry back to bo''an city to take power!"


    "Move the rescuers..."


    Chen Ze pondered and then said with a bitter smile, "at that time, Zheng Yuanyun didn''t show his defeat potential?"


    Of course, he remembered when that was. The reason why he went back to find Hua Laoban to help the soldiers was that it was Chen Ze who was in a bad situation at that time?


    As a result, at that time, Qingfeng City ordered Hua Lao to return to bo''an city to regain power?


    Doesn''t this mean that since then, Qingfeng city has been dissatisfied with Zheng Yuanyun and intends to let the resurgent Hua Lao play a greater role?


    "Good!"


    Mr. Jing nodded and said, "Zheng Yuanyun is very happy. It is clear that he was a simple victory, but he was dragged into a stalemate. You know, the war situation on his side affects not only him, but also the success or failure of other fronts."


    "But because he has not won Nantes Province, the empire is tied up on other fronts, and many established plans have not been implemented. Therefore, Qingfeng city has long criticized him."


    "And just at this time, the news of old Hua''s comeback also came back to Qingfeng city. Brother Chen, can you think about whether the empire is willing to trust a participating general or a great general with the name of Qingyang Zhijiang?"


    In his words, Mr. Jing was full of pride.


    "I see!"


    Chen Ze nodded slightly, and his doubts immediately disappeared.


    That makes sense.


    Moreover, Qingfeng city''s dissatisfaction with Zheng Yuanyun is really the same as long as you think about it carefully.


    It''s just that Zheng Yuanyun was too strong at the beginning. Even in Qingfeng City, it''s not easy to attack casually.

 Chapter 518

    Facts have proved that the vision of Zheng Yuanyun in Qingfeng city is also very accurate.


    Even during the period when Zheng Yuanyun was still strong, he had already prepared for a rainy day and invited Hua Lao.


    It is not surprising that the Chinese elderly will agree to this.


    You know, at that time, Chen Ze even sent people back to Xiyun city to move rescue troops. It can be imagined that he was in a difficult situation at that time.


    Of course, Hua Lao raised 100000 troops for Chen Ze and let Huang Shi and Guo Zi take them to Nantes Province, but is it enough if it''s only 100000?


    You should know that Chen Ze already has 100000 troops in his hands. If there is more than 100000, it will be only 200000. Compared with Zheng Yuanyun''s more than 2 million troops, it is actually of little significance.


    Old Hua meant to ask Huang Shi to bring 100000 troops to help first, and he quickly gathered an army to the front line with his past reputation.


    It is estimated that even he did not expect that Huang Shi and others had just left, and the messenger sent by Qingfeng City arrived at the back.


    Want him to take over as the Lord of bo''an city?


    At that time, Zheng Yuanyun had great potential. Isn''t Qingfeng city not afraid to be dissatisfied after Zheng Yuanyun''s class returned to the dynasty?


    In fact, it won''t.


    If Zheng Yuanyun returns to anluohang Province, there will only be two results.


    The first is that he made great contributions to completely take over the territory of Nantes Province under the banner of Qingyang empire.


    In this way, he is a great hero of the Empire and should be rewarded with a grand prize. Therefore, is it appropriate that Zheng Yuanyun is still the mayor of bo''an city?


    Of course, he deserves better treatment and a bigger city. At that time, when he holds the two provinces, a bo''an city is no longer his focus, and the Qingyang empire will find a more important place to rebuild a mansion for Zheng Yuanyun.


    Zheng Yuanyun certainly wouldn''t say anything because he was so valued by the Empire and made great contributions. It was just a bo''an City, which was no longer in line with his identity at that time.


    Of course, this is only one case.


    As for Zheng Yuanyun''s return, it ended in a big defeat. Did he not win Nantes?


    What else can I say?


    Zheng Yuanyun lost a good victory. When he came back, he must be held accountable by the Empire. Of course, he can throw the pot and shift the responsibility for his bad start to other generals, so as to reduce his own responsibility.


    Although it is possible, it is impossible for Zheng Yuanyun not to bear any responsibility at all. At least, his position as the mayor of bo''an city is obviously untenable.


    When he came back, he found that Hua Lao had occupied bo''an city and had been granted bo''an city master by Qingyang empire. What dare he say?


    What can he say if he can''t protect himself?


    Therefore, when Chen Ze heard that Hua Lao had returned to bo''an City long ago and became the city master, he just thought about it a little and understood the key points.


    Qingfeng city is far sighted.


    On the one hand, they estimated that they had long been living in seclusion with China, but they could not persuade him to come out of the mountain again. Now that China has stood up, how can we not seize this opportunity?


    Still that sentence, compared with a great general, what is Zheng Yuanyun?


    It is estimated that his name will spread to Qingfeng city because of this relationship?


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and finally understood what Cheng Hong said. His name has been heard in Qingfeng City, but it turned out to be such a meaning.


    Qingfeng city will know, of course, not because of his outstanding wisdom and great contribution to bo''an city and anluoxing province.


    As the core of Qingyang Empire, what Qingfeng city will know is that it is all because of China''s old age.


    It was old Hua who suddenly came out of the mountain, which made everyone curious. I don''t know what caused this wise general who has long ignored the world to return to the Jianghu.


    After investigation, Chen Zeli, who had not made any concealment, would enter the eyes of Qingfeng city. The reason why Hua Lao came out of the mountain was because of this small association leader.


    Then, of course, Qingfeng city will not miss this opportunity. Taking advantage of Chen Ze''s trapped Nante Province, they went to Xiyun city to invite Hua Lao. Hua Lao, who also wants to help Chen Ze, took this opportunity to get the identity of the mayor of bo''an city.


    As soon as his identity is confirmed, Zheng Yuanyun will come back one day. Whether he wins or loses, there are Chinese elders in the open. If Zheng Yuanyun wants to move Chen Ze, he has to weigh it carefully.


    In this way, we can get what we need.


    On the other hand, if Hua Lao can return at this time, it is not only a good thing for Qingyang Empire, but also a deterrent to other empires!


    We should know that the impact caused by the war between Anluo and Nantes is not far-reaching. Although as a victorious country, Qingyang empire will have greater initiative, it can not despise a series of riots caused by this war.


    Well, there is an Imperial General in charge, and he is also a Qingyang wise general who is famous in the whole continent. Naturally, this deterrent power is not small to other countries.


    In any case, the Qingyang Empire hopes that Hua Lao will stand in the front row at this time, but at the right time, Hua Lao also hopes to use his influence to quickly gather troops at this time.


    The two hit it off immediately, and Zheng Yuanyun went far away to Nantes province and took away most of his confidants. There is no suspense about the entry of Hua Lao into bo''an city.


    Therefore, Chen Ze also understood at the same time that Cheng Hong had been unwilling to tell him who sent him to replace Luo.


    Let Hua Lao take charge of bo''an city. Although this is the meaning of Qingfeng City, it is also the meaning of imperial royalty.


    The royal family has royal considerations. For any talent with great military talent, the imperial royal family is naturally willing to win over.


    But the meaning of the royal family can not subdue the meaning of other people.


    Those people are... The three national masters!


    At the beginning, the shadow of the three national divisions was indispensable for the retirement of old Hua. Later, it was indeed the three national divisions, including another general, and the four forces shared the territory in the hands of old Hua.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly them who do not want to see the return of Hua Lao.


    At this time, because of the presence of the royal family, it is impossible for the three national teachers to vote against it openly, but they can only acquiesce in it.


    But in the dark, how can they be reconciled?


    The existence of Hua Lao is a threat to them. Will he settle accounts in the autumn after he has regained his great strength after the return of all his old headquarters?


    This is also a problem that national teachers need to consider.


    At this time, it is even more important to grasp some painful feet or handles of Chinese people.


    For example, abuse of power for personal gain?


    Hua laoken returns to the Jianghu for Chen Ze. When he can see the weight of Chen Ze in his heart, he will naturally follow Chen Ze when staring at Hua Lao''s eyes.

 Chapter 519

    It has to be said that Cheng Hong, as an imperial general, his own strength can not be underestimated.


    In other words, Cheng Hong is also an indispensable excellent general of the Empire.


    Such a general, however, went to Nantes province to do such hard work, and the change of defense was quite confusing.


    It has been a month since Xilong city and Juhe city entered the confrontation stage. At this time, why is it necessary to replace general Luo with another general of the same rank?


    So can it be said that the identity of Luo Zongbing is unusual, and the empire is afraid of his loss?


    According to this, the life of general Luo is life, but Cheng Hong''s life is not life?


    Luo Zongbing can''t lose, but Cheng Hong can.


    What will other generals think once this word comes out?


    I''ve been in the army for half my life, but in fact, in the eyes of the Empire, I can''t compare with those who are close to the royal family?


    What''s more, commander Luo himself has no problems, but his family background has some problems.


    At the beginning, because of Yan Haomiao, the Luo family suffered a heavy blow, which can be regarded as a family guilty of the Empire.


    Even so, the Empire would rather protect the descendants of a guilty family and take the risk of generals who have nothing to do with their military achievements?


    Therefore, the relationship is still the first. As long as he is related to the royal family, he will receive special care?


    Once this word comes out, it''s easy to say but hard to hear.


    It may directly lead to a great chaos of confrontation between the two sides.


    Of course, the imperial royal family could not allow this situation to happen, so if there were signs, it was necessary to maintain stability.


    How to maintain?


    Of course someone has to make a sacrifice!


    This man is likely to be commander Luo!


    Therefore, Hua Lao naturally won''t let this happen. When he asked Cheng Hong to go to Nantes to save time, he specifically asked him not to disclose the inside information.


    This is why Cheng Hong didn''t report directly after he arrived in Nantes province.


    In this way, the three national teachers can not use this as a breakthrough to fabricate a Chinese old handle in their hands.


    What''s more, they just want to use Chen Zelai as a breakthrough to target HuaLao, but once the matter is too big, the person most affected and standing on the air outlet will be commander Luo.


    Luo Zongbing has something to do with Qingfeng city. It''s not just a matter of saying. If the forces behind Luo Zongbing are involved in the end, it''s a little more than worth the loss.


    Naturally, the three great national masters would not do such stupid things. It is because old Hua gave Cheng Hong orders. They estimated that they were also very clear, but they would not chase and beat him again.


    To put it bluntly, old Hua has given them enough face, and if they still hold on to this point, they are not sensible.


    Under the leadership of Mr. Jing, while thinking about their own thoughts, they also unknowingly returned to bo''an city.


    The broad and thick city gate and the bustling scene in the city are still the same. Although bo''an city is also on the side of the war, the atmosphere in the city is much better than that in Nantes Province, which is now affected by the war.


    However, along the way, Chen Ze and others can also see the hidden worries among the people''s faces under the bustle.


    The news of Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat has naturally returned to bo''an city.


    Although at present, the imperial army can firmly occupy the four most important main cities in Nantes Province, this is not too reassuring.


    At the beginning, Zhang Chengwang had already invaded the city of bo''an, but he was still defeated like a mountain. Of course, he will not be forgotten.


    If the war does not end one day, any reversal will not be surprising.


    Moreover, among the 2 million soldiers who died or were captured with Zheng Yuanyun, many people''s families are in bo''an city.


    Whether their relatives are dead or alive now, and whether they can safely return to bo''an city are unknown. How can people relax?


    In this regard, Chen Ze can only sigh deeply.


    To say that the culprit leading to this outcome, of course, is him.


    If it hadn''t been for his convenience, Zheng Yuanyun would have taken over the whole province of Nantes at this time. Today''s bo''an city is the time to hold a grand celebration banquet. How can it be full of melancholy under the surface excitement like now?


    But can you blame him?


    Chen Ze thinks that he is not so great that he can sacrifice himself without hesitation for the safety of others.


    Chen Ze contributed to Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat. If Zheng Yuanyun did not lose, he would be the one who died now!


    As for the more than two million soldiers, it was the consequence of Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat.


    Chen Ze thought of this consequence as early as when he designed Zheng Yuanyun to go to Yin, but what can he do?


    Run and tell the soldiers that I''m going to plot against your master. You''ll suffer from the fish in the pond, so leave quickly, okay?


    It''s strange that someone will listen to him!


    In the final analysis, Chen Ze is just trying to protect himself. Now he has killed more than two million people. Although it is not his original intention, this fact is in front of him. Although he does not regret doing so, he still has some guilt for these civilians.


    Walking through the busy market, Chen Ze sighed in his heart. All he could do was silently apologize, that''s all.


    When he returned to the gate of the city Lord''s house in bo''an, Chen Ze looked up at the huge plaque in the middle of the gate. The three characters of the city Lord''s house were still.


    It''s not the first time he came to the city Lord''s residence, but this time he stopped at the door, but things have changed.


    When Mr. Jing and his party came back, they had already been seen by the guards waiting outside the house. They merged into the house and reported it. When they got off their horses in front of the house, someone inside had already come out to meet them.


    Instead of keeping Hua Lao waiting, Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing went with Mr. Jing to the banquet hall where Hua Lao gave a banquet, and their subordinates were also led by the servants of the house to meet the wind and wash the dust in the pian hall.


    After shuttling through the city master''s house for a while, the three came to the door of the banquet hall. They only looked inside and were stunned.


    This banquet was set up for Luo Zongbing to meet Chen Ze. There was no one in it except Hua Lao.


    However, I don''t know whether they waited too long or old Hua had an alcohol addiction. When the three came to the banquet hall, they heard a steady snore in their ears before waiting for the next servant to tell them.


    Looking inside, there was only one old man lying on the table full of delicious food in such a large banquet hall. Now it is


    I''m fast asleep.


    The three looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Hua Lao is a good drinker as always. Xu was bored. He drank a few more cups and got drunk.

 Chapter 520

    "Teacher, he... It''s not usually like this."


    But looking at Hua Lao, who was sleeping soundly, Mr. Jing explained in a very pale and powerless way.


    But in fact, as he said, HuaLao is really not like this.


    To be exact, Hua Lao has not been like this since the battle of bo''an city.


    At that time, in order to keep a clear mind, he finally made up his mind to quit drinking. This habit did not change until he went to Xiyun city.


    But today, commander Luo and Chen Ze returned safely, which is not a perfect end for the battle of Nantes province.


    Although this period is not perfect, HuaLao''s own purpose is just to get Chen Ze back. For him, the result is very good.


    Therefore, Hua Lao, who put down the big stone in his heart, held the attitude that I would taste it while waiting for others, and finally intoxicated himself.


    Of course, even if Chen Ze can guess the reason, he can''t guess it clearly. However, at present, they don''t have anything urgent. They can only laugh off Hua Lao''s drunkenness.


    They didn''t bother Hua Lao. Naturally, there was no need to eat the reception banquet. Under the arrangement of Mr. Jing, commander Luo and Chen Ze returned to their guest rooms to have a rest.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Lao slept from noon to the dead of night.


    Just as Chen Ze had read some classic war cases in the past and was preparing to rest, there was a gentle knock on the door outside his room.


    Chen Ze closed the book and pulled the corners of his mouth up slightly, which was a slight smile.


    He didn''t ask who was outside, so he just went to the door and opened the door gently.


    Mr. Jing stood outside the door. Seeing that Chen Ze directly opened the door, he was slightly surprised, then nodded gently at Chen Ze and said in a low voice, "you knew I would come?"


    "I think... Mr. Jing, you should come."


    Chen Ze nodded, looked around and said, "otherwise you shouldn''t arrange my bedroom in this secluded place."


    After discovering that Hua Lao had been drunk, Mr. Jing arranged guest rooms for Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing respectively.


    Commander Luo, as a commander in chief, is much more noble. Therefore, Mr. Jing arranged the best room for commander Luo in the city master''s house.


    As for Chen Ze, Mr. Jing, on the pretext that old Chinese are new to the city hall and have made some repairs to the city hall, told him that other guest rooms can not be checked in temporarily, but arranged to be near the back garden on the west side of the city hall, which is relatively secluded but far away.


    At that time, no one said anything about the arrangement, and Chen Ze didn''t reveal it at all, but at this time, he seemed to have noticed it for a long time.


    Mr. Jing nodded and deliberately made this arrangement to hide people''s eyes and ears. Of course, he wouldn''t talk too much with Chen Ze through a door. He just lowered his voice and said, "come with me. Hua Lao wants to see you."


    Chen Ze has no objection. As Mr. Jing turns around in the city hall, Chen Ze can see that there are many scouts lurking on the route selected by Mr. Jing through the night. According to their appearance, they are monitoring the surrounding situation, trying to prevent the whereabouts of Mr. Jing and Chen Ze from being noticed.


    The purpose of doing so


    Chen Ze frowned slightly.


    This is the city Lord''s residence, and it is no longer Zheng Yuanyun''s city Lord''s residence, but Hua Lao''s city Lord''s residence. Here, the biggest one should be Hua Lao.


    It can be seen that Mr. Jing is so cautious. Does it seem that this is not the case?


    Chen Ze wisely didn''t speak. In fact, as early as he saw Hua Lao drunk, he already had some doubts in his heart, but he was not sure.


    This is obviously not a good time to ask. Chen Ze only followed Mr. Jing and walked a winding road in the city master''s house. Finally, he came to the small door on the side of the front door of the city master''s house opposite to the back garden.


    This is... The so-called black under the light?


    Chen Ze looked around. In front of the gate of the city Lord''s house, two dark red lanterns were hung high, which provided lighting for the dark night. It was also the brightest place of the whole city Lord''s house at this time.


    However, this is the brightest place. At the moment, there is no shadow of a person nearby. The gatekeeper who should have been here does not disappear at this time.


    I think it should have been cleaned up by Mr. Jing''s men in advance.


    "Hua Lao is waiting for you inside."


    Without letting Chen Ze guess too much, Mr. Jing said directly in his ear. Then he went to the door and knocked gently.


    The voice was so low that Chen Ze stood behind Mr. Jing, but he didn''t hear a sound.


    And the door opened silently.


    At a glance, Chen Ze saw that in the small door room, old Hua was leaning against the table with a wine bottle in his hand. He was drinking without a mouthful, but his eyes were very clear.


    He went into the entry room. Mr. Jing didn''t come in, but closed the door from the outside. He thought he was responsible for guarding outside.


    "Hua Lao, long time no see."


    Chen Ze went in and saluted old Hua with a fist. He paused and said, "the boy sent someone back to ask for reinforcements that day. I haven''t thanked old Hua for his success."


    Opposite him, old Hua glanced at him while drinking wine. He didn''t say much about Chen Ze''s thanks. After taking a breath of wine, he asked, "don''t you wonder why I came to you late at night?"


    Chen Ze paused and straightened up. There was a dignified look on his face. After thinking about it, he said, "there are spies in the city master''s house?"


    If there were no spies, why should old Hua and Mr. Jing be so hidden? Even Chen Ze wanted to come. In the daytime, old Hua was drunk in the banquet hall. It is estimated that he did it deliberately.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Hua Lao, he had never seen each other get drunk, let alone get drunk like in the daytime.


    How can a former Qingyang wise general, a super general who lives in the position of a great general, drink and delay things?


    No matter how drunk Chen Ze is, he is actually under his control. Once something happens, he can still make the most correct judgment in a very short time.


    Such a person, lose face in front of everyone, drink to the point of getting drunk?


    It''s impossible to just think about it. At least, Chen Ze doesn''t believe that Hua Lao will be like this.


    So, the scene in the daytime, in fact, is not that Hua Lao is drunk, but just pretending to show it to some interested people?


    The word "spy" was noticed by Chen zegang when he came to the city Lord''s residence, but he didn''t find a chance to ask.


    At the same time, he also told Gu Qingfeng and others at that time to closely investigate the situation in the city master''s residence.


    But now he is in Qingyang empire. Before the secret enemy shows hostility, he can''t use the system to intuitively see who has a problem and who has no problem.

 Chapter 521

    The doubt in my heart was further clarified by Hua Lao''s sentence.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze directly gave the answers he had observed.


    In response, Hua Lao just drank another mouthful of liquor silently.


    This is undoubtedly telling Chen ze that his guess is right.


    "Do you know where the spy came from?"


    After a while, old Hua wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth and asked again.


    Where did it come from?


    This question made Chen Ze ponder slightly.


    After he felt that there were spies hiding in the city Lord''s residence, he naturally thought about this problem, but the choice was too wide.


    If we start from the current situation, Zheng Yuanyun has worked deeply for many years in bo''an City, there will not be even one of his loyal followers.


    You know, although Chen Ze didn''t see it with his own eyes, according to what Chen Ming told him afterwards, Zheng Yuanyun was defeated when he lived in the city. Even when someone encouraged him to surrender, some people chose to advance and retreat with Zheng Yuanyun when they knew they would die.


    And their fate was not a bit unexpected. With Zheng Yuanyun''s death, they were buried with him.


    In Juhe City, there is Zheng Yuanyun''s loyalty. What about bo''an city?


    It is hard to guarantee that there will be no loyal men to Zheng Yuanyun.


    Now that Zheng Yuanyun is dead, his position as the city master of bo''an city has changed hands with Hua Lao. Even the city master''s house has been occupied by Hua Lao, and Zheng Yuanyun''s family has been expelled to nearby affiliated cities for resettlement.


    Since then, the days of bo''an city have naturally changed. Zheng Yuanyun, who has been in bo''an City, has completely lost his momentum.


    If he loses power, will the days of his confidants be better?


    Although up to now, because the front line is still continuing, the Empire has not evaluated Zheng Yuanyun''s expression in this battle, but people with a clear eye can see that the Lord of bo''an city changed hands in such a short time, which shows that Zheng Yuanyun is really losing power.


    What is missing is just accounting after autumn.


    Zheng Yuanyun is dead. How should I calculate this account?


    Naturally, the dead will not be punished again. Naturally, it is the living who will carry the pot. How can other confidants except Zheng Yuanyun''s family be good?


    Moreover, becoming Zheng Yuanyun''s confidant is not a matter of time. How much effort must be paid, and even how much tribute will Zheng Yuanyun receive?


    In terms of Zheng Yuanyun''s character


    To say that there is no great loss of vitality, it should be a more modest statement.


    After paying so much, the investment was gone before the city Lord''s confidant could get his money back


    Everyone lost their money.


    Who to reason with?


    Zheng Yuanyun died, and his family members were closely protected by the Empire. They were not even in bo''an city. Naturally, they couldn''t find their family members to reason.


    So, how can we vent this oppressive anger?


    You can''t vent on the Empire, can you?


    No matter how angry and helpless, not everyone has the courage to do it.


    Well, it seems possible to vent on Hua Lao.


    Hua Lao''s status is not low, but he has been in seclusion for many years. Now he is out of the mountain again, and his power will always be weaker.


    Moreover, in this troubled time, if we can catch some of the old Chinese and use it to please the three national teachers who obviously will suffer damage to their interests because of the old Chinese coming out of the mountain, this may be an opportunity.


    An opportunity to change his identity from Zheng Yuanyun''s confidant to a national teacher.


    If you can really knock on the door to the national division level, even if you are just a irrelevant subordinate, a large number of people dare to do this job!


    Therefore, no matter for what purpose, Zheng Yuanyun''s original confidants seem to have enough reasons to sneak into the city master''s house to stir up the wind and rain at this time.


    Moreover, as Zheng Yuanyun''s confidants, they are very familiar with the terrain of the city Lord''s residence. They can get twice the result with half the effort by lurking.


    However, this is only one aspect of Chen Ze''s suspicion.


    To say that Zheng Yuanyun''s confidants are making trouble secretly, he doesn''t care so much.


    After all, Zheng Yuanyun is dead, and his left confidant still belongs to the headless state at this time. Even if he has a plot, his role is still limited.


    On the contrary, it is another aspect that makes Chen Ze care more, which is also the reason why he looks dignified at this time.


    If it''s Zheng Yuanyun''s confidant, it has something to do with him, but if it''s not, it''s another aspect of his guess, which is


    If it wasn''t Zheng Yuanyun''s men, that means that the spy came straight at Hua Lao.


    It''s the enemy of Hua Lao!


    Either the three national divisions, or the only general of the Empire, or the spies of the enemy country who have been lurking in bo''an city.


    Either way, it is more difficult and difficult than Zheng Yuanyun''s left confidants.


    The rank of a national master or a general has reached the peak of a general. It can be said that it exists below one person and above ten thousand people. Even the Qingyang royal family has to give some face and have some scruples.


    Hua Lao''s identity is quite similar to them, but now in terms of power, he is very far from them. In a short time, he can''t compete with these four people.


    These four people also have sufficient reasons not to let Hua Lao return, let alone rise again by virtue of bo''an city and anluoxing province.


    If one of their families, or all the people who join hands, use their energy to target HuaLao... It will be a sad day.


    As for the enemy country, didn''t Hua Lao step on the position of the enemy country''s general when he established his great reputation?


    Therefore, there are many enemies of Hua Lao in the enemy country, but he chose to retire at the beginning and lost his trace for a time. It is inconvenient for those enemies to go deep into Qingyang Empire and can''t find him.


    If these two come true, the harm to Hua Lao and the main mansion of bo''an is actually much greater than the left confidants of Zheng Yuanyun.


    But what kind is it? Because Chen zegang returned to bo''an City, he can only make such speculation for a time. He still can''t know who it is.


    So he turned his eyes back to Hua Lao and wanted to wait for Hua Lao to give an answer.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the answer he waited for was a smile on the corner of Hua''s mouth.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know who it is in the dark. I''m not even sure if someone is lurking in the dark."


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ze was also half open and speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 522

    After all kinds of prevention work have been done in place, old Hua gently threw out a sentence. In fact, he is not very sure.


    Didn''t you say this for nothing?


    According to Hua Lao''s meaning, it may be just a trace of his own doubt, but it turned out to be so big.


    Seems... Not necessary?


    no


    After Chen Ze was slightly stunned, he also understood what Hua Lao meant.


    In fact, he was stunned only because he thought that old Hua would have some eyebrows about it. As a result, even old Hua didn''t know who the secret enemy was.


    There are enemies in the dark.


    Although up to now, he has not found out who the hidden enemy is, or even whether he has it, Chen Ze is also very sure, yes!


    At this time, bo''an City, which is at the center of interests, is calm?


    Old Hua, who hasn''t been out for a long time, returned to the Jianghu and directly took the position of mayor of bo''an city. No response from all forces?


    Chen Ze''s time in this alien continent is not short, and he deeply understands that there is no difference between here and his previous life.


    Is still full of intrigues, is still a variety of intrigues, all this, only for the benefit of the word.


    If it is advantageous, there will be a struggle, which will not be unexpected anywhere.


    Therefore, the more calm the city Lord''s residence is, the less he can feel the existence of the enemy, the more likely it is that the enemy is lurking in the dark.


    It is estimated that Hua Lao was already thinking about this problem before they came back.


    And the drunkenness in the daytime, I don''t think I was aware that someone was peeping in the dark, so I thought it was not a good time to speak, so I pretended.


    Obviously, the purpose of Hua Lao is to use the drunkenness to test whether anyone will take the initiative to jump out.


    The reason is simple.


    Everyone knows that Hua Lao''s comeback was due to Chen Ze. Now Chen Ze has returned and was inexplicably replaced by a counselor. Then, will there be any plan?


    Chen Ze''s return, coupled with a high-ranking Luo Zongbing, are these two people transferred back from Nantes province because they have other arrangements with China and Laos?


    No matter how bad it is, it will be extremely beneficial to the development of the situation in the future if we can grasp a trace of the handle from the dialogue between the two sides.


    However, Hua Lao was about to meet with Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing when he was drunk.


    Naturally, the dark eyes can only turn their attention to Chen Ze or Luo Zongbing.


    They will also doubt whether Hua Lao''s drunkenness is true or whether he is secretly telling Chen Ze and others by taking advantage of his drunkenness?


    So


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, which made it clear that during the day, he and Luo Zongbing had become Hua Lao''s bait to catch big fish hidden in the dark.


    However, seeing that old Hua came to the concierge late at night, it is estimated that this strategy has failed.


    In other words, the secret enemy was even more calm than them. Under this obviously abnormal situation, he could still maintain his composure and did not jump out and expose himself to the sight of Hua Lao.


    "What do you think?"


    Without urging Chen Ze, Hua Lao only sipped his own liquor beside him until Chen Ze slowly raised his head and looked at him with his eyes.


    How do you feel?


    This sentence is so general, but Chen Ze knows what Hua Lao is asking.


    After thinking about it, he whispered, "there are spies in the city Lord''s house!"


    This is Chen Ze''s answer, which directly changed the uncertainty in Hua Lao''s mouth into a positive tone.


    "Is there a way to find out?"


    Old Hua asked again, in a casual tone, as if it wasn''t a big problem.


    "Method..."


    Chen Ze lowered his head again, with a slight brilliance in the fundus of his eyes.


    Of course he has a way.


    Even with systematic help, he can intuitively circle some possible spies.


    That is, loyalty!


    One function in the system is the icon of a magnifying glass. By using the magnifying glass, Chen Ze can see the information of anyone lower than his military rank.


    Then make good use of this, he can quickly circle some suspected spies.


    Although he can''t see a person''s own birth, native place, life story, etc. through the magnifying glass, he can see the other party''s force value and martial arts he is good at. In addition, if he is still a person with a military rank, he can even see the type of battle he is good at.


    You know, there should be only a few people in the city master''s house. If Chen Ze can see a general other than a trusted friend of Hua Lao, it is enough to arouse his suspicion.


    Not to mention those who can''t see the specific information, there is only one possibility, that is, this person is a general who hides his identity and actually has a higher military rank than his guild leader.


    You know, when he was in nanthang Province, although he was always looked down upon by some people, the reason was that his military rank was low, only Xie Ling, but in fact, Xie Ling''s military rank was not low in the eyes of the general public. At least, no matter how bad it was, he couldn''t go to the city Lord''s residence to be a servant.


    As long as it is a person who has a military rank and is not an old Chinese, there must be a problem with this person!


    In addition, even if it is not distinguished from the military rank, Chen Ze can perceive one or two from the force value alone.


    A servant, like the former him or the coachman Li Quan''an, his own force value is extremely limited. The big deal is that he is only at the excellent level of ordinary people, but the gap between him and a real battlefield veteran who has been trained for a long time is not a bit.


    Such people don''t go to the battlefield to make achievements. Instead, they are willing to go to the city Lord''s residence to bring tea and water. Is there no problem?


    Even if others have their own difficulties, this doubt will be doubted.


    Therefore, as long as Chen Ze asks veteran Hua to gather all the people in the city master''s house, and then he checks one by one, it''s easy to see if there is a problem.


    But in this way


    How does he explain?


    Just take a look and tell Hua Lao who has a problem and who is the real servant?


    Based on what?


    This involves Chen Ze''s most core confidential issue, his... System.


    This can not be found by others, even if this person is Hua Lao who has always helped him a lot.


    System, after all, is a kind of existence beyond the cognition of the mainland. Chen Ze can''t guarantee how old Hua will feel when he learns that there is a system.


    Therefore, no matter who it is, Chen Ze will not tell his secret.


    So, how should he help Hua Lao find out the spies?

 Chapter 523

    "I... can try."


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze gave an ambiguous answer.


    Of course, he can''t tell the secret of the system to old Hua, but at the same time, Chen Ze naturally understands how serious it is that there are spies in the city master''s house.


    To put it another way, the reason why Hua Lao is watched by secret people is that he has a great relationship.


    If it weren''t for him, Mr. Hua would still be living in the city of bo''an. How could he be watched by others and become the first thorn in the eye?


    Moreover, there are spies in the city Lord''s residence, which is not good for anyone, nor is it just a threat to Hua Lao.


    "Try?"


    After listening to Chen Ze''s answer, old Hua didn''t ask any more questions and didn''t feel dissatisfied. He tilted his head and thought, nodded and said, "then try."


    After a moment of silence, they heard old Hua say again, "Chen boy, you have overfulfilled the challenge I gave you at the beginning. What are you going to do later?"


    "Why don''t you mention your rank tomorrow?"


    Raise the rank?


    Chen Ze was silent and couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he first went to the military aircraft office in bo''an city.


    At that time, he just wanted to get the lowest rank first, so that he could develop slowly later.


    However, who ever thought about the assessment task provided by HuaLao, Chen Ze''s answer recalled the most reluctant memories in the other party''s heart. Therefore, HuaLao gave Chen Ze an additional choice with the idea of giving it a try.


    It can also be said that it is an additional task. If Chen Ze is willing to accept it and can successfully complete it, he can not only obtain the military rank, but also mention three small military ranks.


    It is inconceivable that Chen Ze embarked on the journey, but who knows, his departure is not only to complete the additional tasks mentioned by old Hua, but also to discover the conspiracy of Zhang Chengwang, the former Supreme Commander of Nantes province.


    Then it got out of hand. He made great achievements in the battle of bo''an City, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he went to Nantes province for Zheng Yuanyun''s reason, and a series of intrigues in Nantes province.


    Now I''m back.


    In retrospect, isn''t it because of the extra tasks provided by HuaLao?


    Now, even his current military rank has exceeded the small military rank promised by Hua Lao to him at the beginning, and even reached the third stage of the big military rank, the cooperative leadership rank.


    Mr. Hua said that his rank could be mentioned again. It didn''t just refer to his original commitment, but the war achievements accumulated by Chen Ze now.


    The battle of Nantes province should be said that the Qingyang empire was defeated.


    Not only did he not win the whole Nantes Province as planned, but even commander Zheng Yuanyun was killed in battle and lost more than 2 million troops. In any case, he suffered a loss.


    But in this inferior situation, at least the three most important main cities of Nantes Province, including the former Xilong City, are all under the control of Qingyang empire.


    Even when Chen Ze left, Xilong city was still firmly under control, which gave Qingyang Empire an opportunity to redeploy troops to attack Nantes province afterwards.


    From this point of view, the attack was not completely fruitless.


    Of course, the failed pot was naturally carried by Zheng Yuanyun. As for Chen Ze, who was strictly ordered by Zheng Yuanyun to stay in Ketan city at the beginning, after Zheng Yuanyun was killed in battle, he could firmly hold the four main cities and reserve an opportunity for Qingyang Empire, which is very rewarding.


    That is, war merit.


    It''s enough for Chen Ze to improve his military rank by virtue of this war merit. That''s why old Hua said, mention it.


    At least, Chen Ze will no longer be a leader.


    However, after thinking about it, Chen Ze shook his head and said, "old Hua, I don''t think it''s very suitable to upgrade my military rank now."


    "Oh?"


    Old Hua raised his eyebrows, looked at him meaningfully and said with a smile, "this is the first time I have seen people indifferent to the promotion of military rank."


    From Chen Ze''s performance, he really didn''t see any excitement. This is really the first time to see him in his decades of military career in China.


    Whether generals or advisers, what is the purpose of fighting on the battlefield?


    Isn''t it to upgrade your rank and get better treatment and power?


    The higher the rank, the more troops you can receive, and even more confidants and followers you can receive. You can cultivate a loyal team for yourself.


    In other words, the stronger the strength.


    Who doesn''t want to be strong?


    People who do not want to change will not participate in the military rank assessment, so as to become a real general.


    Chen Ze has made great contributions, and it is still a great credit. Hua Lao naturally understands that although he is the mayor of bo''an at the moment, it means that he will no longer be in charge of military aircraft. But even so, if he can''t give Chen Ze special preferential treatment, he can calculate that Chen Ze will be promoted to a large military rank this time, and even jumping two ranks is not impossible.


    Chen Zehui doesn''t understand?


    Of course not.


    But he still refused without expression. The promotion of military rank, which all generals will pay attention to, seems to be indifferent to him.


    "Tell me what you think."


    After expressing his surprise, old Hua asked.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ze arched his hand and replied: "first of all, although I have a low military rank, I can have Hua Lao and Luo Zongbing. As long as I think, the total number of troops I can lead will not be too small, at least it can not be the limit of the cooperative leadership rank."


    This is a little arrogant. He is very straightforward. My brother has a backstage and can get more troops regardless of the restrictions of military rank.


    In fact, since Mr. Jing''s Xiyun City, the forces under Chen Ze''s command have never been counted according to the military rank of the Empire itself.


    Of course, there are reasons for urgent power, but more are the influence of various relationships such as Mr. Jing, Hua Lao and Luo Zongbing, which makes Chen Ze ignore this provision all the time.


    Now, first of all, he has returned to bo''an city. It is estimated that there will be no leader in a short time. Secondly, even if he wants to lead the army, with Hua Lao, what does it matter whether his rank is high or low? Can''t he still get the greatest resources?


    Therefore, for Chen Ze, he has already enjoyed the benefits brought by the military rank. Even in nanthang Province, his military strength once reached more than one million!


    This treatment is already comparable to that of the general army. How urgent is Chen Ze''s demand for military rank?


    With this, Chen Ze paused. Seeing that old Hua had no objection, he said, "in addition, I think I shouldn''t take the lead now. I should act secretly. At least find out the spies in the city master''s house first!"

 Chapter 524

    Old Hua lowered his head and thought. When he lifted it up again, he looked at Chen Ze with a smile in his eyes.


    "As far as I know..."


    His voice was low and said for a moment, "that boy Luobei wants you to develop in Qingfeng city. What do you think about this?"


    Luo Bei... Chen Ze reacted for a while and then came back to his senses. He knew that old Hua was talking about Luo Zongbing.


    In front of Hua Lao, Luo Zongbing, who always seems mature and steady, is not that boy?


    "Go to Qingfeng city..."


    Chen Ze is also in a deep mood.


    The matter of going to Qingfeng city was mentioned by commander Luo as early as he had not left bo''an city.


    However, at that time, he was not familiar with Luo Zongbing. A stranger suddenly showed kindness to him. Chen Ze was not naive enough to promise.


    So at that time, he just declined the kindness of commander Luo, but commander Luo didn''t force it, but asked to go to Nantes province with Chen Ze, and had a guarantee that he would not interfere with Chen Ze''s orders during his visit to Nantes province. He should have the right to visit mountains and rivers.


    Then, after a series of events in Nantes Province, when Chen Ze was in danger, commander Luo really made his own commitment. He didn''t give any advice to Chen Ze, and he helped Chen Ze when he was in danger several times.


    So that when they returned from Nantes Province, they were no longer strangers, but comrades in arms who lived and died together.


    But even so, Luo Zongbing still did not explain in detail to Chen Ze why he helped so much.


    Chen Ze always believes that there will be no pie in the sky. No one will be good to you for no reason, unless you have what others need or have a different purpose.


    So what is the purpose of general Luo?


    What kind of things or benefits does he want from Chen Ze?


    Is it difficult? Because of Chen Ze''s military talent, commander Luo thought that this man was a person who could be won over, so he invested in him and did not hesitate to do his best to help him?


    In this way, the sacrifice is too great.


    On the way back to anluoxing province from Nantes Province, because Cheng Hong once mentioned that Qingfeng city already knew the relationship of Chen Ze, Luo Zongbing once again mentioned the invitation and asked Chen Ze to go to Qingfeng city directly with him to get rid of the vortex here in anluoxing province.


    At that time, however, Chen Ze declined again.


    This time he gave a reason.


    Zheng Yuanyun is dead. Now in anluoxing Province, even in bo''an City, the person who threatened him most is gone. Then why must he leave bo''an city?


    And when I returned to bo''an city and found that the owner of bo''an city had become Hua Lao, this reason had another point.


    In order to help him, Luo Zongbing did his best, but Hua Lao paid a lot.


    For Chen Ze, Hua Lao chose not to live in seclusion, but to stand on the bright side. It can be said that Hua Lao is all for Chen Ze.


    As a result, he returned to Qingfeng city with the luo general army in order to stay away from anluoxing province?


    What about Hua Lao?


    Let him become a leading bird and be targeted by all forces?


    Compared with the general soldier of Qi Luo, the reason why Hua Lao was kind to him seems to be simpler and more direct, and it was only through his own efforts of Chen Ze.


    So he thought he couldn''t do it, so he left Hua Lao and went to Qingfeng city with Luo Zongbing.


    At the moment, old Hua asked, Chen Ze didn''t know what the other party was thinking, but for him, the answer was the same.


    "I don''t think I will go to Qingfeng city."


    Chen Ze shook his head with firm eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Mr. Hua raised his eyebrows slightly. After taking a sip of wine, he slowly said, "do you know that your development will be better when you go to Qingfeng city?"


    After a pause, before Chen Ze opened his mouth, old Hua said again, "if you don''t want to agree easily because you don''t understand Luo Bei''s idea, I can assure you that he has no bad heart."


    This made Chen Ze suddenly remember that when he was about to leave Boan city at the beginning, he found a Chinese old man because of Luo''s abnormal behavior. He also asked Hua Lao to secretly investigate Luo''s total details.


    At the moment, listening to what Hua Lao means and his promise, it seems that he has investigated something?


    "I can''t answer this without authorization. I can only say that he has no other intention for you. As for the reason, I''ll explain it to you after the boy solves the happy knot himself."


    Old Hua shook his head slightly and seemed to sigh. Before Chen Ze could see it clearly, he covered it up with a drinking action.


    Commander Luo, does he... Have a heart knot?


    Chen Ze was stunned. He had some feelings about this, but whenever he felt it, Luo Zongbing hid it well and didn''t show much.


    Therefore, Chen Ze actually knows that Luo Zongbing estimates that he has some difficulties, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    Hua Lao obviously knew something, but he didn''t want to talk about it too much for the reason of respecting Luo Zongbing. He just summarized that Luo Zongbing had no bad heart for Chen Ze.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze nodded slightly and didn''t ask more about it.


    Just as he himself has secrets that he doesn''t want to show to others, everyone has secrets more or less, and others don''t want to talk in detail. Why does he have to break the casserole and ask to the end?


    Hua Lao''s sentence has no bad heart. That''s enough.


    But


    "I think I''d better stay in bo''an city first."


    After careful consideration, after referring to the information provided by hualaoxin, Chen Ze still didn''t change his decision.


    Old Hua looked at him and his drunken eyes suddenly became clear. After watching it for a while, he said, "you have to think about what you will experience when you stay in bo''an city."


    "I know."


    Chen Ze nodded.


    At this time, staying in bo''an city undoubtedly brings others the message that he has been counted as a member of Hua Lao''s staff and a confidant of the other party.


    Then, once the situation cannot be opened from China and Laos, Chen Ze is likely to bear the brunt and become a breakthrough in the eyes of the other party.


    Everyone knows why Hua always returns to the Jianghu. Chen Ze''s stay in bo''an city is undoubtedly a live target. It is estimated that he can attract more firepower than he imagined.


    That''s why old Hua reminded him, but he didn''t stop it. He just asked a little, because he knew very well that Chen Ze would naturally want to get the key here.


    However, Chen Ze''s answer is: "isn''t that good?"


    He smiled, completely fearless, shrugged, "just now there is no way to find the hidden enemies. If I were here, it would save them some effort, wouldn''t it?"

 Chapter 525

    That''s the end of the conversation.


    Old Hua came to Chen Ze late at night for these three reasons.


    First, there may be undiscovered enemies in the city Lord''s residence, which is of primary importance.


    Second, Chen Ze has made great contributions and should be rewarded by the Empire. He should have promoted his military rank. However, Chen Ze has no plan to upgrade his military rank for the time being.


    The third is the question of Chen Ze''s future.


    This is also the focus of Chinese and Lao People''s concern.


    It''s not that Chen Ze chose to leave with Luo Zongbing and go to Qingfeng city for redevelopment. Otherwise, he wouldn''t clearly tell Chen ze that Luo Zongbing can trust it.


    Mr. Hua just wants to analyze all the interests of Chen Ze clearly, and then whether to go or stay depends on Chen Ze''s own decision.


    As for Chen zeruo''s leaving, but leaving him in bo''an City, the Chinese old man didn''t think much.


    In his capacity and position, even if his power is not restored, he has to face the challenges of three national divisions and one general at the same time. Why should old Hua be afraid?


    On the contrary, it is Chen Ze. In fact, between the lines, the meaning of old Hua is also inclined to let Chen Ze leave first.


    After all, Hua Lao himself is a top-ranking general. No matter how the other party wants to deal with him, he has to weigh the consequences of moving a general easily.


    Moreover, Hua Lao''s reputation among the people is also extremely strong. It can be seen that he was able to empty bo''an City, the main city level city, in a very short time.


    The people have great admiration for China and the elderly.


    Just this point, no matter who, even the national teachers at the same level, or the Qingyang royal family, wants to move China and the elderly, it will cause great civil protests.


    What about Chen Ze?


    During this period of time, he has a strong head, but what he will pay attention to is probably the other generals in it. Even Cheng Hong said that Qingfeng city knows Chen Ze''s name. That''s probably because of Hua Lao or Luo Zongbing.


    In the words of a previous life, Chen Ze has not been out of the circle.


    He is only a little famous in a certain small circle, which is actually limited to those who have really fought side by side with him.


    Any general with some strength, who is not arrogant?


    When they learned from others that a low-ranking general with outstanding wisdom and tactics had been born in bo''an City, they were still unconvinced.


    Only those who have really seen Chen Ze marching and fighting will admire or envy him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Just as when he met Yang Mingzhong outside bo''an City, Chen Ze suggested to him to help him attack from outside the city without listening to Zheng Yuanyun''s orders. Instead, he asked Yang Mingzhong to lead his troops to Nantes province.


    As a result, Yang Mingzhong made great achievements and won the three main cities of Nantes Province in one fell swoop.


    Since then, Yang Mingzhong has sincerely admired Chen Ze. Of course, at that time, he still felt that the other party ignored his work and handed such a great credit to himself.


    However, in the later battle of Xifeng City, despite Zheng Yuanyun''s order, Yang Mingzhong rushed to Xifeng City with general army Luo. When he saw that Chen Ze firmly guarded Xifeng City alone, and even caused great damage to more enemy troops outside the city before their reinforcements arrived, his admiration suddenly magnified.


    This is one kind, and the other is Zheng Yuanyun. Through Chen Ze''s performance, he believes that this person is not the strength of the current military rank, resulting in jealousy. He is afraid that Chen Ze will pose a threat to himself when he grows up, so he deliberately suppresses him.


    But no matter what kind, I saw Chen Ze''s style with my own eyes.


    However, the broad masses of the people do not understand Chen Ze, nor do they have sincere admiration for Chen Ze like the old Chinese.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s stay in bo''an City, as old Hua said, the situation he needs to encounter is more severe than himself. This is also the reason why old Hua also believes that Chen Ze should go away from Qingfeng city.


    But Chen Ze


    In addition to feeling that leaving bo''an city at this time is against morality and is not worthy of Hua Lao, as far as he is concerned, retreat has never been his style of behavior.


    Although in Nantes Province, Chen Ze also had a time to avoid his front, but it was more for his better plan in the future.


    But at this time, if he went to Qingfeng City, he was really afraid and wanted to hide, which was almost impossible for Chen Ze.


    He would rather die standing than live kneeling, which is the last bottom line in Chen Ze''s heart.


    Therefore, Chen Ze will simply express his meaning.


    On the contrary, although Chen Ze''s choice seems quite unwise to him, it is actually very appetizing.


    Even old Hua asked himself, if he were dozens of years younger and in Chen Ze''s situation, what kind of choice would he make?


    Generals, non refundable!


    This sentence sounds very unwise, but it shows an attitude.


    Who will achieve more in the future, a general who is indomitable and a general who only knows how to retreat?


    Under the condition that the indomitable general did not die in battle, anyone can make an accurate judgment.


    Chen Ze''s choice is not unreasonable.


    For Chen Ze, it is obviously not a better choice to go to Qingfeng city too early.


    His time in the world was too short. Although after the battle of Nantes Province, Chen Ze was basically familiar with all aspects of the world, he still felt a little quick to go to the power center of an empire at this time.


    Not afraid, just feel fast.


    Now go to Qingfeng city. What can he do?


    In addition to the stable development under the protection of the luo general army, there will not be the opportunity for him to play as he did in nanthang province.


    Even after arriving at Qingfeng City, general Luo''s own power will decline further.


    Here, except for Zheng Yuanyun, who dares not to give general Luo some face?


    Who dares to be arrogant in front of a chief soldier?


    And in Qingfeng city?


    In the power center of the Qingyang Empire, the number of generals or general soldiers is only a lot. In fact, general Luo will also become a member of the public. He will no longer enjoy the treatment of saving time in Nantes.


    So, will there be less intrigue?


    It is impossible to be monolithic between the general and the general, between the general and the general, or even between the general and the general.


    Now go to Qingfeng city. In addition to falling into endless intrigues, when can Chen Ze lead the army again?


    It would be better to stay in anluohang province. In fact, it is a better choice.

 Chapter 526

    Back at his residence, Chen Ze was sleepless.


    This time, when Hua Lao came to him, it seemed that there was no solution to any problem, but in fact, he let Chen Zeming determine his future direction.


    First of all, it is certain not to go to Qingfeng city.


    Since then, general Luo did not mention it. If he did, Chen Ze would directly refuse.


    Secondly, when he was in Nanxing Province, the main direction of his struggle was the secret struggle with Zheng Yuanyun, but he was not a complete ally with the Zhu Yan Empire, that is, Ouyang, and there was an obvious intrigue between them.


    After returning to bo''an City, we can''t rest easy. What we need to guard against now is the enemy who doesn''t know his identity until now.


    So if you want to stay in the province and develop at ease, this nail must be pulled out.


    Of course, considering the possible identity of the enemy, it may not be removed, but the trouble needs to be solved first. At least let the enemy know that Chen Ze, or Hua Lao, is not easy to deal with.


    If you want to deal with them, you have to pay an extraordinary price!


    Only by making the enemy aware of this, they will not attack bo''an city without scruples. Before they want to fight Fu HuaLao and him, they have to carefully weigh the powerful gains and losses.


    Chen Ze always believes that there is no eternal enemy in this world, only eternal interests.


    Only the interests are enough, whether it is gain or loss, someone will always make a different choice.


    Now, the first step is to find out the identity of the secret enemy.


    If you don''t even know the identity of the enemy, what else?


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze found Chen Ming directly through the system.


    This time, he followed his confidants back to bo''an city at the beginning. Gu Qingfeng and other five members of the beheading team were not among them.


    This is a step left by Chen Ze.


    The reason why he made this arrangement was a habit he formed when he was in Ketan city.


    At that time, Zheng Yuanyun blocked all his troops in Ketan city. If Chen Ze had not let some of his men observe in a hidden position outside the city in advance, he would have become a turtle in a jar.


    He has a system that allows him to contact his subordinates wherever he is, which is more convenient than all the generals on the continent.


    Let Gu Qingfeng and others hide outside the city. In case of an accident, he can also issue a series of instructions through the system to catch his opponent unprepared.


    These five people have no need to use them for the time being, but Chen Ming is also a scout for his extremely unauthorized exploration.


    Not long after, Chen Ming got Chen Ze''s instructions and went straight to his backyard. He entered directly without knocking.


    "Childe, you''re looking for me."


    Turn around and cover the door. Chen Ming salutes Chen zegong.


    "How''s it going with the matter you were asked to check?"


    Chen Ze went straight to the point.


    In fact, even without the reminder of Hua Lao, Chen Ze guessed about it as soon as he returned to bo''an city and had not entered the city master''s house, so he asked Chen Ming to pay attention to the left and right to see if there was anything suspicious.


    After talking with Hua Lao again, the suspicion became more and more obvious. Therefore, Chen Ze first asked Chen Ming to ask.


    "This..."


    Chen Ming hesitated a little and said seriously: "my son, my subordinates have been observing in the city master''s house for a long time, but they haven''t noticed anything suspicious. When Mr. Jing came to you just now, I followed him all the way, but I only saw his secret sentry in secret ambush, but I haven''t seen anyone else."


    Mr. Jing came to Chen Ze just now. He thought he had done a very hidden job, and he also planned their walking route in the city master''s house in advance, trying not to meet anyone except himself.


    He thought he had accomplished it very well until Chen Ze entered the gatehouse and talked with Hua Lao, and escorted him back.


    So he thought his deployment was successful.


    However, Mr. Jing never thought that his every move fell into the eyes of Chen Ming, who was lurking in the dark.


    Chen Ze naturally knows this. Although he can''t find out where Chen Ming is lurking, the other party is his subordinate, and his location can be clearly known through the system.


    At the same time, because of this, Chen Ze believes that the city Lord''s house is not stable.


    Mr. Jing can make his eyes everywhere, and think he is safe. But his eye liner can not find Chen Ming. So, apart from Chen Ming, is there any higher master who can hide his whereabouts?


    This is not impossible.


    Although Chen Ming is strong, he is not strong enough. At least Chen Ze knows that there is a person whose hiding skills are definitely above Chen Ming. Although there is no clear evidence, he knows that this person must also be in a corner of the city master''s house.


    This man is Tang Tianxing!


    Luo Zongbing''s confidant.


    When I first went to Nantes Province, commander Luo was only followed by a few people. Later, it was proved that all these people were experts. Among them, Tang Tianxing was the most dazzling one.


    The handicapped man who was born with defects and couldn''t speak was very famous in the Qingyang Empire and was called the existence of arrow God.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze once asked Luo Zongbing to release Tang Tianxing as the last hurdle on Zheng Yuanyun''s way to ask for help.


    Although Tang Tianxing''s final guarantee was not used afterwards, Gu Qingfeng and others solved all the scouts, Tang Tianxing''s strength is still beyond doubt.


    Later, they returned to anluoxing province. Along the way, Chen Ze did not see the figure of Tang Tianxing. However, looking at the appearance of the commander in chief of Luo, he has always been worried about whether it is safe to return to bo''an city at this time. Therefore, it can be imagined that the commander in chief of Luo told Tang Tianxing not to show up for the time being, but to hide in the dark as a countermeasure.


    Now, Tang Tianxing must also be in the city master''s house, but no one told Chen Ze about his existence.


    This even includes Chen Ming, who is reporting to him.


    Tang Tianxing''s hiding Kung Fu is better than Chen Ming. So, is there a better scout than Tang Tianxing?


    It''s hard to say that this is true.


    You know, because of the relationship between China and Laos, the identity of potential enemies that may exist today can never be underestimated. They are several other national divisions and a general who were as famous as China and Laos at their peak.


    Just look at general Luo, there is a Tang Tianxing around. Is it difficult that there is no stronger existence than Tang Tianxing around the national teachers and following their hearts?


    It''s really a little difficult for Chen Ming to find such a person.


    Chen Ze frowned and thought. The glimmer in his eyes flashed for a moment. Suddenly he said, "you''re like this..."

 Chapter 527

    Early the next morning.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, which was still sleeping, a violent drink suddenly exploded.


    "Fuck, you look down on me, don''t you?"


    The sound is like a huge thunder. Although the area of the city Lord''s house is large, it can fall into everyone''s ears, but it seems to explode in his ears.


    Meng Yang is the only one with such a loud voice.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, I heard a loud noise shaking the sky. Occasionally, it seemed that someone fell from mid air, plop, and screamed.


    "Meng... Meng Yang, don''t be too... Cough, too much!"


    The man''s voice sounded very frightened, but it was strong and calm. He shouted in a trembling voice.


    "I go too far?"


    Meng Yang roared angrily, "why, I came from Xuanjia empire. That''s why you bastards despise me?"


    "I tell you, I was known as the God of war in my eldest brother''s army. When I was in Nantes Province, those Zhu Yan cubs were not afraid of me. Hum, they will be angry with you when they come back?"


    "What about the God of war, who can act recklessly?"


    The injured man was still arguing, and heard that as soon as he said this, there were not many people who agreed with him. I think he was not alone on the spot.


    "Oh ho?"


    Meng Yang shouted exaggeratedly, "what''s the matter? More people think and less bully?"


    "You don''t have brothers when you''re Lao Tzu, do you?"


    Immediately, the quarrel became louder and louder, and the whole city Lord''s house seemed to burst into a pot, with all kinds of shouting and scolding.


    Chen Zeshan is late.


    The voice of the quarrel comes from a martial arts training ground near the backyard of the city Lord''s residence, which is a morning exercise place for the guards in the residence or visitors. In the early morning of every day, the overall practice of the guards in the residence is also here.


    When Chen Ze arrived, many people had stood in the martial arts training ground, and they were obviously divided into two camps.


    On one side, of course, there are the guard team belonging to the city master''s residence. They wear unified military uniforms with the logo of the city master''s residence. Everyone is angry. Several people look red and stare at each other with murderous eyes.


    Opposite them is the group of elite Xuanjia headed by Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi took the lead, followed by more than a dozen sword shield players and archers. Apart from Chen Ming''s absence, it was Chen Ze''s original team who went to the forest of poison fog.


    The two sides confronted each other. Although there were a large number of guards of the city Lord''s house, Meng Yang and others were not afraid. They defended together and formed an array, sneering at the guards of the city Lord''s house.


    Seeing this, a big scuffle will begin.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Ze came close, pushed aside the crowd and went in, with a slight frown.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing this, Meng Yang hurriedly approached him and said angrily, "these sons of bitches look down on us and despise our brothers!"


    "Who do you say is a dog?"


    His words immediately caused the sharp rebound of the city Lord''s house guard. Several people in the front row couldn''t help but want to rush up and start, but they were hugged by their companions who knew the details of Meng Yang and others.


    I guess I''m going to fight today, but I can''t rush up so mindlessly, otherwise I''m sending vegetables to Meng Yang.


    "Look down on you?"


    Chen Ze frowned and looked at the guard of the city Lord''s house, with anger in his eyes.


    Anyway, Meng Yang is his man, and Meng Yang has helped him a lot along the way. They are sworn brothers.


    Some people look down on Meng Yang, isn''t that just looking down on him?


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lord Chen. We definitely don''t mean that!"


    Seeing him, a middle-aged guard, who should be the chief of the army, stood up and quickly explained to Chen Ze: "Lord Chen has a good relationship with old China, and this Meng brother, he is not only your man, but also an old China man. Everyone of our brothers knows this relationship, so how can we despise him?"


    Hearing the explanation, Chen Ze frowned deeply and said coldly, "don''t you mean to look down upon this?"


    This person, his explanation has always emphasized who Meng Yang is and who has a good relationship with whom. Based on this relationship, they will not look down on Meng Yang at all.


    As soon as he said this, didn''t he look down on Meng Yang?


    The implication is that you Meng Yang can mix up like this only because of your relationship. Fortunately, you met Hua Lao first and then Chen Ze, which is why you are making progress?


    There was no mention of Meng Yang''s great military achievements and his absolute strength.


    You know, Meng Yang was an elite soldier before, and his own strength would exceed that of most ordinary soldiers.


    Later, during his time in Nantes Province, as long as he was free, he would train with Gu Qingfeng and others. In fact, his strength increased very fast.


    Moreover, Meng Yang has experienced the attachment of generals, and he has seen many expert states beyond his own strength, which is also very good for his understanding of his own strength.


    It can be said that Meng Yang now has the strength comparable to the captain level general, even if he does not rely on the generals.


    However, in the eyes of the city Lord''s mansion guard, his strength is not equal to his luck. He can rely on Hua Lao and Chen Ze. Isn''t this an insult to Meng Yang?


    When the other party mentioned Hua Lao, he said that he knew what happened to Meng Yang in those years. In that case, he could still say that. What''s wrong with this?


    And after coming so long, Chen Ze probably heard the context of the matter from the drinking and scolding of the two parties.


    It turned out that Meng Yang''s customer was not far from the martial arts training ground. The morning exercise sound of the city master''s house guard attracted his attention. Meng Yang, who has always been good at martial arts, immediately became interested.


    Because of the confrontation between Xilong city and Juhe City, Meng Yang had not fought for a long time. He was already itchy, so he jumped into the stadium and immediately proposed to have a friendly match with the city master''s guard.


    Of course, those who can become the guard of the city Lord''s residence have two brushes. Meng Yang just likes this and wants to exercise his muscles and bones.


    Who ever thought that his offer was in exchange for the other party''s refusal.


    Just refuse. He Meng Yang is not unreasonable. The other party doesn''t want to fight him. If he doesn''t fight, he can go to his brothers to fight.


    As a result, after the other party refused, he talked behind Meng Yang''s back as if he were teasing.


    The main idea is that Meng Yang is a promising boy. He was just a prisoner of war in those years. As a result, he first hugged Hua and then relied on Chen Ze. Now he has become a guest of honor in their city master''s house. Unexpectedly, he still wants to compete with these elite guards?


    My refusal is to look at the face of Hua Lao and do not want Meng Yang to look ugly.


    If Meng Yang loses, he will lose not only his face, but also Chen Ze''s face, which will indirectly lead to unhappiness between Chen Ze and Hua Lao.


    These guards naturally want to think of the Lord.


    These words, listening to Meng Yang''s hot temper, how could he not explode?

 Chapter 528

    "Lord Chen, what do you mean?"


    The leader of the house guard was called Huang Yu. As soon as he heard Chen Ze''s words, he suddenly became fierce.


    "Me?"


    Chen Ze was not in a hurry, but gave him a sneer and said coldly, "shouldn''t I ask you what you mean?"


    "Huang Yu, right?"


    He looked up and down at each other, vaguely impressed by this person. This one was among the 100 people who came out with Mr. Jing yesterday.


    At that time, Chen Ze clearly felt that this guy was trying to make trouble after he probably understood the reason!


    "Lord Chen, our brother is just a guard in the house. He is small and low. How dare he mean anything to adults? As for the Meng brother, he provoked first!"


    Huang Yu''s body is very strong, which is somewhat righteous.


    Chen Ze sneered again. Before he could open his mouth, Meng Yang, who was hot tempered next to him, could not help but scolded angrily: "fart your mother''s dog!"


    He pointed to Huang Yu''s nose and shouted angrily, "I just said I wanted to compete. Why is it provocation?"


    "You fucking haven''t seen my provocative means. I want you to see it now!"


    Meng Yang was really angry. As he spoke, he shook his hands and listened to a crackling explosion coming from the palm of his hand. It was obvious that he was really angry.


    However, Chen Ze just looked back at him. Meng Yang''s anger suddenly weakened by more than half, but he was still unwilling to say, "brother, this is not my old Meng picking up!"


    "I know."


    Chen Ze nodded, patted Meng Yang on the shoulder and said, "so let them see how you provoke."


    "Huh?"


    Meng Yang was stunned when he said this. He thought that Chen Ze would be more or less worried about coming here. After all, he was the Lord''s house of bo''an and would give old Hua face and stop him.


    However, Chen Ze was so direct that he not only didn''t stop Meng Yang, but even encouraged him in his words.


    What else to say?


    Meng Yang smiled grimly and took a step forward.


    In fact, Meng Yang would not have paid much attention to what Huang Yu and his guards said behind their backs.


    After all, he is also a man of many battles. He has also won such a big name in Nantes province. His mind and bearing are not as bad as when he was in Boan barracks.


    The so-called height determines bearing. Meng Yang has long passed the situation where he will have the same experience as these small soldiers.


    But one thing he couldn''t stand.


    He said he held Chen Ze''s thigh, which he could accept, and Meng Yang might be very proud to say it on another occasion.


    In his heart, without Chen Ze, there would be no Meng Yang. It is precisely because of Chen ze that he has been called the God of war in the army.


    Meng Yang agrees with Chen Ze from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, Chen Ze can even get more power than he imagined in some way. Therefore, in addition to identification, Meng Yang also has another sense of fear of Chen Ze.


    Based on these complex emotions, some outsiders said that he was up by Chen Ze. Meng Yang not only wouldn''t be angry, but also thought that the other party made a lot of sense.


    But the problem is that Huang Yu didn''t just say Chen Ze.


    They also mentioned Hua Lao.


    He said that Meng Yang held Chen Ze''s thigh, which Meng Yang recognized, but he also said that he held Hua Lao''s thigh, which made Meng Yang angry.


    It''s true that Hua has always been kind to these elite Xuanjia, but similarly, if it weren''t for Hua''s old age, Meng Yang wouldn''t have been a soldier in bo''an barracks for five years!


    In those five years, for a soldier in his prime of life, how many opportunities to make achievements will he miss?


    In those five years, for an ambitious elite soldier, how much of his spirit will be wasted and how many edges and corners will be smoothed?


    All this is because of Hua Lao.


    Although Meng Yang knew why Hua Lao was like this, he still couldn''t understand it. In the past five years, he was dissatisfied with China Lao.


    At the beginning, if Chen Ze went to the barracks to select soldiers, they knew that this was a deliberate arrangement by old Chinese, so they wouldn''t go with Chen Ze.


    This time, Meng Yang is much better when he comes back from Nantes province.


    At the beginning, he didn''t even want to enter the gate of the military aircraft office. He was only willing to wait outside for Chen Ze to come out. He didn''t want to see his old boss again.


    This time, Meng Yang and others are willing to stay with Chen Ze in the city master''s house. It has to be said that their hatred for Hua Lao has been reduced a lot.


    But it''s just a reduction. It won''t happen overnight to let them have no complaints at all.


    As a result, just at this moment, someone pointed out behind his back that he could be so arrogant in the city master''s house because he relied on old Hua?


    First of all, Meng Yang doesn''t feel arrogant. In fact, he doesn''t.


    Secondly, even if he is arrogant, what''s the matter with Hua Lao?


    Thirdly, Huang Yu and others are the guards in the city Lord''s residence. To put it bluntly, that is, the subordinates of Hua Lao, the city Lord of bo''an. What they say represents their own meaning, or does Hua Lao intentionally or unintentionally make such a misunderstanding among his subordinates?


    He has a deep resentment against Hua Lao, which makes Meng Yang unable to analyze the matter with a very rational attitude. He only knows that until now, he doesn''t want to contact Hua Lao again.


    Therefore, Meng Yang''s anger can be imagined.


    And not only he, but also Guo Zi, and those brothers who went through life and death together, were also hidden in bo''an barracks because of Hua Lao. Meng Yang was not alone in this resentment.


    So when Meng Yang''s roar attracted Guo Zi and others, when they heard about it, they were all indignant. If this one didn''t fight, they would be depressed and explode.


    Chen Ze also saw this, so he didn''t ask Meng Yang and others to give in at this moment.


    These people are his confidants and have been assessed by military generals. They will absolutely obey his orders. However, the meaning of the other party''s words also makes Chen Ze angry. Although they are not superficial, he can''t do it if he wants to suppress Meng Yang and others at this time.


    Big deal, let''s have a fight.


    Just as Meng Yang rolled up his sleeves and was ready to work, a man''s voice sounded eagerly outside the practice field.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    When they looked back, they saw Mr. Jing standing outside. The confrontation between the two sides made him frown slightly, stared at Huang Yu and shouted, "Huang Yu, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 529

    "Mr. Jing!"


    As soon as Huang Yu saw it, he immediately bowed with his own guards, then pointed to Meng Yang and Chen Ze and said, "they''re looking for something!"


    "They?"


    Mr. Jing had already seen Chen Ze standing on the side. When he was wondering, Huang Yu made him smile and shouted, "presumptuous, what kind of person are you? Will Lord Chen have trouble with you?"


    "Mr. Jing, we really didn''t do anything!"


    Huang Yu said excitedly, "it was Meng Yang who provoked first, and then Lord Chen came. Who knows that he is also a protector. Is he really good at bullying our city Lord''s guard?"


    While talking, Mr. Jing approached and looked at Chen Ze with a question mark all over his face.


    Based on his understanding of Chen Ze, the boy is not old, but the city government is very deep. It is easy to show his true thoughts.


    At this time, everyone is in the city master''s house. There is Hua Lao here. Anyway, no matter which side, this factor will be taken into account.


    No


    Mr. Jing turned his eyebrows slightly and looked at Meng Yang, who didn''t care. He smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone in this house will give old Hua face, but it should be except these people.


    Although Mr. Jing doesn''t know much about the previous events, he also knows the weight of Chen Ze in the hearts of old Chinese. In any case, even if it''s not Huang Yu''s fault, as long as Chen Ze comes forward, he must give each other a face.


    On thinking of this, Mr. Jing suddenly hummed coldly, "why don''t you apologize to Lord Chen?"


    "Say... Sorry?"


    Huang Yu''s excitement suddenly stopped and looked at Mr. Jing incredulously.


    In fact, his status is not low. He is the Guard commander in the city master''s house, who is in charge of more than 1000 guards in the whole city master''s house.


    Moreover, Huang Yu himself is also a Chinese old man. At the beginning, because of the retirement of Chinese old man, he lived in a small town affiliated to Anluo province to guard the house for large families. Later, Chinese old man shouted in bo''an city. Quite loyal Huang Yu was the first batch of people to return to Chinese old man.


    For this reason, when Hua Lao went to Xiyun City, Huang Yu followed him all the time. When he returned to bo''an City, he took the post of commander of the main house of bo''an city. Privately, Huang Yu always regarded himself as a confidant of Hua Lao.


    If not, when Chen Ze appeared, how could Huang Yu argue with reason? He didn''t give Chen Ze much face. What he can have this confidence, of course, is that he is an old Chinese.


    However, when Mr. Jing came, he didn''t even ask what happened. His first response was to ask him to apologize to Chen Ze without worrying about his identity.


    Mr. Jing is a student of HuaLao and the most important one around HuaLao. He is even more important than shopkeeper Xu.


    What he said can almost be regarded as old Hua''s words, his orders, that is, old Hua''s orders.


    Don''t you treat Huang Yu as an ordinary escort?


    Is this his weight in the hearts of old Chinese?


    On thinking of this, Huang Yu only felt his anger rising in his chest. He was vaguely jealous of Chen Ze.


    I have been loyal to Hua Lao for many years. In the end, I can''t compare with this young man who suddenly appeared, not to mention Meng Yang and other Xuanjia prisoners of war who had been abandoned by Hua Lao for a long time?


    "Mr. Jing!"


    Washed away by anger, Huang Yu was so angry that his eyes were red. He bit his teeth and said word by word: "Huang Yu is not satisfied!"


    "Not satisfied?"


    Mr. Jing raised his eyebrows and looked quite stunned.


    What the hell happened?


    He looked at Chen Ze and saw that he still had no intention to speak, and his doubts were even more serious in his eyes.


    Chen Ze, who always showed his deep intention in front of people, suddenly turned out to be abnormal. Even when he knew that Huang Yu was an entourage of Hua Lao, he didn''t care to let Meng Yang do it.


    On the other hand, Huang Yu has had enough contact with him and still knows something about him, but today he is also unusually hard-working. It seems that he has to fight to the end.


    These people are not in line with Mr. Jing''s consistent understanding of them.


    Meng Yang and others have always been so lawless.


    So, what the hell is going on?


    Mr. Jing frowned.


    He is a good observer. Huang Yu''s words have made him feel the unusual, but he can''t understand why.


    But Chen Ze, who hasn''t spoken since Mr. Jing came, seems to see the other party''s doubts and confusion, and suddenly says, "Mr. Jing, in fact, there''s nothing big."


    Chen Ze smiled, glanced at the field and said, "it''s just that his men are itching for a while and want to compete. Before you come, they just want to compete. Why don''t we just watch it?"


    "Duel?"


    "Watch?"


    Mr. Jing was stunned and even more confused.


    As far as he can see, this is obviously a real fire. Once you start, it''s not as simple as dueling. It doesn''t seem too much to describe it as either death or injury.


    And Meng Yang''s words, he is still very clear.


    Whether Meng Yang before or after Chen Ze, as the right-hand hand man of old Hua, Mr. Jing has a lot of information on hand and knows his strength today.


    And the barbarian is a lawless Lord. Chen Ze is behind him. Once a fight starts, he has to kill a few people.


    Can''t Chen Ze think of such consequences?


    We are all our own people. No matter Chen Ze or Hua Lao, we should not want to see internal strife in our house during this stormy time.


    Especially last night, he brought Chen Ze to Hua Lao. After talking for so long, Chen Ze should know that what is unusual in the city master''s house is.


    He knows that he also connives at Meng Yang and other Xuanjia elites to make trouble here?


    Make trouble?


    Mr. Jing''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeper. There was a light in his mind. He couldn''t help staring at Chen Ze''s face.


    His trouble... Is it related to the spies in the city Lord''s residence?


    Mr. Jing believes that Chen Ze is not an aimless person. Everything he does must have a purpose, which has been proved many times in previous campaigns.


    So, this time is also part of his plan?


    Although there are still some worries, but at the thought of this festival, Mr. Jing also felt suddenly enlightened and had some clear guesses about the matter.


    After relaxing, he didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly and said, "let them compete as Lord Chen wants, but in order to avoid hurting everyone''s harmony, it''s better to stop."

 Chapter 530

    Click to stop?


    Mr. Jing''s words are beautiful. In fact, even he doesn''t believe it. This matter will end in a point to point way.


    Who is Meng Yang?


    Who is Guo Zi?


    Mr. Jing doesn''t know what kind of people these Xuanjia elite are.


    Although he chose to be the chief military officer of the military aircraft in Xiyun city after he retired from China, he was in the same camp at the beginning. He knew these unruly Xuanjia elite very well.


    Even later, during his stay in Xiyun City, he heard about the bastards of Meng Yang and others in bo''an barracks.


    If you provoke them, can it end after a period?


    Therefore, Mr. Jing''s remark is just a scene remark.


    Since Chen Ze proposed the competition, he must have a different meaning. He just needs to cooperate.


    I don''t know why, Mr. Jing, who didn''t have much contact with Chen Ze, suddenly had this idea in his heart.


    So although he knew very well what kind of riots would ensue if the two waves of people quarreled in the city hall, even so, Mr. Jing chose to trust Chen Ze.


    As for the reason?


    To really say it, Mr. Jing is the first person to recognize Chen Ze, even earlier than Hua Lao.


    At that time, Hua Lao just wanted to test Chen Ze on a whim, but when Mr. Jing was in Xiyun City, he handed over all the remaining troops in Xiyun city to Chen Ze only because of Chen Ze''s analysis.


    Since at that time he could choose to trust a Chen Ze who had no rank at that time at the critical moment of life and death in Xiyun City, what''s wrong now?


    After saying this, Mr. Jing retreated directly to a later position. He not only stopped, but also slightly motioned to Chen Ze and handed over the command of the scene to him.


    Huang Yu''s face looked hesitant.


    I can''t blame him. Meng Yang''s name is too famous.


    This man was a famous Hun man under old Hua at that time. Later, he followed Chen Ze. To tell the truth, how could he not know the name of Meng Yang''s God of war?


    And Meng Yang hardtop, on the one hand, they are really jealous of this guy''s fate, and they can meet the Ming Lord one after another. On the other hand, they don''t see these savage aliens from the bottom of their heart.


    More importantly, the arrogance of Meng Yang when he came to ask for a duel really upset Huang Yu, which made him laugh at his guards intentionally or unintentionally.


    It was originally thought that this was the city Lord''s residence. Even if Meng Yang was more presumptuous, he would no longer act recklessly here.


    Who ever thought that this jerk was really a jerk? He didn''t care where he was. Once he made trouble, he would have any impact on his master. If he really wanted to make trouble, he would make trouble without paying any attention to the consequences.


    What''s more irritating is that his master is also a goods afraid of chaos in the world.


    I thought that after Chen Ze arrived, he would restrain Meng Yang, but as soon as Chen Ze arrived, he not only didn''t scold Meng Yang, but also targeted them.


    But what makes Huang Yu speechless is the choice Mr. Jing made after arriving.


    Mr. Jing should be a rational man. Of course, he will know what impact this quarrel will have on the city Lord''s house, but even he has no objection and still agrees with Chen Ze.


    For a time, Huang Yu felt like riding a tiger.


    Although he despises Meng Yang, Huang Yu still knows the strength of Meng Yang.


    Although he is the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s residence, his position is not low, even higher than Meng Yang, who has never had an actual military rank.


    But what''s the use of a high military rank?


    In terms of strength, Huang Yu thinks he is still good, but he should raise half a chip lower than Meng Yang. Once he fights


    He was also upright. He didn''t think he wouldn''t go up, but asked him to go down and compete with Meng Yang. When Mr. Jing''s voice fell, Huang Yu was considering his situation against Meng Yang.


    Of course, this competition is also related to the face of the city Lord''s house guard. Huang Yu can''t take it seriously. It''s not the individual who lost, but their whole city Lord''s house guard was crushed by these hateful Xuanjia Empire people. At that time, his face won''t look good there.


    So how to make up the gap of this half chip is what Huang Yu must consider at present.


    As for the low half chip


    If Chen Ze could hear Huang Yu''s voice, he would have to laugh directly.


    Only half a chip lower?


    With systematic help, Chen Ze can directly see the force value of people lower than his rank.


    It can be seen that Meng Yang''s strength has increased significantly after successive wars.


    When he first met Meng Yang, his strength was at the peak of elite soldiers. It was concretized into force points, which was 18 points.


    Now, Meng Yang''s force value has been close to the 50 point mark, which is not weaker than the general captain level generals.


    You should know that when Zhang Chengwang plotted to raid Xiyun City, the general leading the team was at this level at that time, but Meng Yang had to rely on attaching the stars to fight each other.


    Now, however, his own strength almost exceeds that of the enemy generals at that time.


    And Huang Yu?


    As the Guard commander of the city Lord''s residence, his strength is good, and he is stronger than ordinary elite soldiers.


    But when it comes to force value, Huang Yu has only... 25 points.


    Compared with Meng Yang''s force value close to 50 points, which is only half a chip lower?


    It''s clearly twice as low!


    Now they haven''t started yet. Maybe they can''t feel it, but once they fight, Chen Zegen doesn''t have to attach the star to Meng Yang. As long as he has his own strength, he is enough to fight Huang Yu without fighting back.


    "How''s it going?"


    Naturally, Chen Ze would not tell Huang Yu that his strength was far worse than that of Meng Yang. With an attitude of watching the excitement, he asked Huang Yu with a light smile: "have you considered it, who will you send to compete with my brother?"


    As soon as he spoke, Meng Yang''s eyes were sharp, and he also stared at Huang Yu fiercely. His hands were clattering, and his chin was waving at Huang Yu, which was full of provocation.


    For Meng Yang, this is provocation. What I just said is just a normal way of communication.


    "Hum!"


    Huang Yu''s complexion changed. He finally clenched his teeth and said in a hate voice, "why, do you think you''re going to win?"


    "Lord Chen, your men are good, but our city Lord''s guard is not easy to bully. In that case, let me experience the skills of brother Meng Yang!"


    Before the words fell, he walked directly to the field, slammed his heavy mace on the ground, waved to Meng Yang and shouted, "come on!"

 Chapter 531

    A big war on the martial arts training ground is imminent.


    At this moment, in every corner of the house, several pairs of slightly shining eyes are observing everything nearby.


    Among them, there are Chen Ming, who is praised as a divine scout by Ouyang''s strict execution, and Gu Qingfeng, who was called back by Chen ze that night.


    As a member of the decapitation team strictly trained by Chen Ze, Gu Qingfeng''s hiding and sneaking skills are no weaker than Chen Ming, or even worse.


    From the beginning, Gu Qingfeng and Zhang Hualin lurked on the top of Zheng Yuanyun''s big account, and everyone below, including Xiao Du, who was extremely trusted by Zheng Yuanyun, was stunned that no one could find it and prove it.


    These six people are the best at reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance in Chen Ze''s hands, but now they are all assigned to every corner of the city master''s house.


    In fact, this has always been a headache for Chen Ze.


    None of the generals in his hands is specialized in the way of Scouting. Even if one or two generals are more suitable, they are not as capable as Chen Ming or Gu Qingfeng.


    At present, Chen Ze''s combat achievements are too few. It is obviously impossible to re train a full-time scout general, so he can only use these forces at hand.


    Yes, the conflict between Meng Yang and Huang Yu was designed by Chen Ze, which is consistent with what Mr. Jing observed.


    As for why?


    That''s why Chen Ze thinks the current city Lord''s residence is too calm.


    Calm is often not a good thing. Under the appearance of too calm, some things will not be revealed, which is naturally more difficult for Chen Ze who wants to find out the spies in the city master''s residence.


    Therefore, in order to achieve his goal, Chen Ze did not hesitate to create a chaos in the city Lord''s house.


    As Huang Yu thought, if there is chaos in the city Lord''s residence, no one can bear the result. Especially in such an eventful autumn, old Hua has just taken office, and the war in Nantes province has not ended. In this case, the city Lord''s residence of bo''an, as the headquarters of the rear, is in trouble again, which is not good for anyone.


    So this is why Huang Yu had no scruples at first and even began to tease Meng Yang.


    However, he didn''t know that when he opened his mouth, Meng Yang was happy in his heart. It was true that he had never seen such a cooperative opponent. They seemed to have discussed it. You said a word and I said a word, and the fire was so vigorous that when Chen Ze arrived, it was no longer necessary for him to do anything. Just follow the development of the situation and continue to play.


    When they clashed on the training ground, Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng quickly entered the role.


    Although the city Lord''s residence is large, they quickly found their own responsible angle in front of the six experienced scouts. The sight of the six people combined can almost make the whole city Lord''s residence appear in front of them in a way without dead corners.


    With Chen Ze''s assistance.


    The location occupied by Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng not only broadens their sight, but also makes the map of Chengzhu mansion in Chen Ze''s mind have no dead corner. You can overlook all the maps of Chengzhu mansion from the perspective of God.


    Therefore, Chen Ze can also observe everyone in the city master''s house.


    However, from his perspective, the city Lord''s house is fine, but all he can see is that small light points representing people are moving.


    And because the relationship between ourselves and the enemy is not clear, the small light spots in Chen Ze''s eyes are the same color, and we can''t distinguish ourselves from the enemy at all.


    It''s the five hidden people, Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng. They can not only observe a large number of people in the city master''s house, but also roughly judge whether there are abnormalities by observing each other''s behavior and the look on their faces.


    However, Chen Ze is not without help to them. At least in his eyes, the trend of everyone in the city Lord''s residence is very clear.


    Once he finds that there is a light spot with abnormal action, he can notify his nearest men and ask them to explore it first.


    That''s why he wanted to start a riot.


    It''s ok now. There are only normal duels. Although Meng Yang''s roar attracted everyone''s attention in the city Lord''s residence, it''s inevitable that someone will come to the martial arts training ground out of curiosity, but it will only be a small part after all.


    There is no need to say about the quality of those who can work in the city Lord''s residence. Even if they are curious, they will not forget their original work. Otherwise, will a person with great curiosity eavesdrop on some secrets of the city Lord''s residence?


    Therefore, from Chen Ze''s perspective, he saw that most of the servants in the city Lord''s residence were still in step, each performing his own duties and responsible for his own work, and only a few people were rushing to the martial arts training ground.


    So this small group of people has become the focus of Chen Ze''s monitoring.


    This is the way he came up with last night. By creating a mess, he first roughly divided a large number of people in the city master''s residence, focusing on a group of people who are curious about the martial arts training ground.


    You know, he''s Chen Ze!


    Although it is arrogant to say so, it is true.


    He was promoted by Hua Lao, and he was highly valued by Hua Lao. He even went back to the Jianghu to help him. You can imagine his weight in Hua Lao''s mind.


    Then, Chen Ze will naturally become a focus of surveillance.


    And his focus has created a moth in the city master''s house. Isn''t it worth observing carefully?


    They don''t know that Chen Ze has such a convenience system. With the psychological blessing of his excellent hiding Kung Fu, it''s no big problem to take a look at it.


    Therefore, this rough classification can indeed screen out some doubtful people.


    Of course, it can''t be said that there must be no problem among the majority of people who don''t have any movement.


    It''s very important for a good scout to learn to bear it. Of course, he is a key point, but the top priority will still be Hua Lao. No matter what''s different here, as long as Hua Lao doesn''t move, he will always be the first target worthy of monitoring.


    But now Chen Ze also needs a breakthrough, so that he can get to the right direction first.


    Therefore, under the command of Chen Ze and the observation of Chen Ming and others, all kinds of personnel in the city master''s house came into their eyes, and their reactions were recorded in detail in the case of riots caused by the martial arts training ground.


    Intelligence gathering, which was also one of Chen Ze''s compulsory lessons in his previous life, came in great use at this time.


    "Come on, fight!"


    Meng Yang, with a loud voice, roared again. Before the battle began, he had to make sure that there was no omission in the whole city master''s house. Everyone knew the situation here.

 Chapter 532

    "Twelve o''clock, on the roof of the firewood house, one person!"


    "Seven o''clock, under the arch bridge, one person!"


    "Six o''clock, corridor corner, three!"


    One piece of information kept saying from the five populations of Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng, all of which were summarized to Chen Ze.


    This is the result of the training. Chen Ze taught Chen Ming and others to express the orientation by the hour.


    Although Chen Ming and his colleagues are not quite clear about the meaning of the 12 points or the 5.6 points, they can get started very quickly and find it very convenient to use only to express the position.


    When Meng Yang and Huang Yu stood on both sides of the martial arts training ground, there were 32 suspicious people gathered here by Chen Ze and others.


    I have to say that the coarse screening work is still in place this time. After all, there are hundreds of people in the city Lord''s residence. If Chen Ze wants to check one by one, he has to find out what year and month is the beginning.


    At least now he has 32 suspicious targets, which is naturally much less.


    In his heart, Chen Ze silently wrote down the 32 people. While waiting for the start of the competition between Meng Yang and Huang Yu, Chen Ze also frowned and analyzed the information.


    The information sent by Chen Ming, Gu Qingfeng and others is not only as simple as which people are hidden, but also to judge what role this person plays in the city master''s residence and how his face looks when he finds them.


    These detailed information will undoubtedly enable Chen Ze to better judge whether everyone''s identity is suspicious, but at the same time, it is also a great burden for him.


    He has to memorize everyone in detail and remember all the action characteristics and characteristics reported by Chen Ming and others, which is bound to be a challenge for him.


    So, just as Meng Yang roared and rushed to Huang Yu, Chen Ze could only rub his head with a little pain.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Just then, he felt a crisp sound in his mind. Then, a flower in front of him popped up a system dialog box.


    "Mental disorder of the host is detected. New functions can be opened for the host to alleviate this phenomenon. Are you sure you want to turn it on?"


    New features?


    Chen zewei was stunned. He had not received the system prompt for a long time. Of course, this is also because better functions were no longer needed in previous battles.


    At that time, the system opened the instant call function for him, which made Chen Ze very convenient. It was also because of this function that he successfully overcame Zheng Yuanyun.


    With the instant call function, Chen Ze already has high technology beyond this generation, which allows him to suppress others in science and technology.


    Therefore, after opening that function, Chen Ze just got the ridiculously expensive view Jiangxing function again, and then there was no movement. Unexpectedly, when he had a headache and wanted to crack, the system finally had movement again.


    Chen Ze didn''t rush to agree to unlock the new function, but looked at the dialog box first.


    On the dialog box, in addition to asking him whether he agrees to open the new function, he also gives a specific introduction to the new function.


    Super memory: charge 10000 points of combat merit each time. It can exist for seven days each time. During this period, the memory ability of the host will be greatly strengthened. All memories during this period can be retrieved at any time and calculated in the table provided by the system!


    "Ten thousand exploits?"


    Chen zewei breathed a sigh of relief, which was acceptable.


    This system, since he has fought several big battles in a row, and the achievements at hand have begun to increase by geometric multiples, its appetite is also growing. The new open functions always start with 100000, which makes Chen Ze miserable.


    It''s OK this time, but he can use it for seven days after receiving 10000 war achievements. Although there are a lot of 10000 war achievements, he will feel meat pain in the early stage of his development, but it''s obviously not now.


    However, this is not a very tall function.


    Speaking of it, although Chen Ze felt a little pain in his head, he also experienced excessive intensity of memory training. He did not say that he reached the point of ten lines at a glance and reciting back, but he could still do it by absorbing all the information of these 32 people.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze agreed to open this function, and readily paid 10000 war achievements.


    There''s an easy way. Why not?


    Of course, he can remember, but he can''t stand the powerful function of the system. With the system, he can remember more easily, and he is not afraid of omission. This is almost like a computer, which is naturally easier to use than the human brain in storage.


    Not to mention, the system can also provide him with a table function, which allows him to compare all the information in the table at a glance. Relatively speaking, it is better than his own simulation in his mind.


    So, just as Chen Ze was preparing to use the newly opened function to put the information of these 32 people into the form appearing in the void, a war was imminent on the martial arts field!


    Meng Yang pounced!


    He doesn''t have the so-called master style. When facing an opponent with lower strength, he has to let the other party recruit two or three moves.


    In Meng Yang, there is only victory forever!


    The result of the battle is always put first by Meng Yang. Winning is his focus.


    The other side''s strength is not good?


    What''s his business?


    If his strength is poor, he has to be tough to challenge. This is the problem of the other party, and what he has to do is to teach the other party to be a man and let him know what rolling is!


    With a roar, Meng Yang had rushed down Huang Yu like a tiger down the mountain. Before the other party had no time to respond, his iron claw like right hand was already strangled in Huang Yu''s throat.


    With a slight effort, Huang Yu''s eyes suddenly burst and his face turned red at the same time.


    At this time, he knew that he was more than half a chip away from Meng Yang, which was a big series. In his feeling, it was not Meng Yang''s hand that held his throat, but a red iron pliers!


    Caught by the other party, Huang Yu''s breath suddenly stagnated, and there was a slight noise from his neck, as if his neck would be pinched by Meng Yang at any time!


    And that''s true.


    Meng Yang has no suspense about Shang Huang Yu, and he is determined to crush his opponent. This move can be said to be unreserved. Huang Yu''s neck is not much thicker than a chopstick in his eyes. Similarly, it can be broken with a gentle pinch.


    "Disobedience?"


    Meng Yang looked at Huang Yu with a ferocious smile, but saw that the other party, in addition to his red face, even his eyes turned up uncontrollably. It was an end of suffocation.


    You can''t even use Meng Yang to force again!


    All the people present looked stiff. No one expected that Huang Yu, who looked very confident, could not even get a move in Meng Yang''s hand!

 Chapter 533

    Gap!


    Incomparable strength gap!


    At this moment, in addition to recognizing the serious strength gap between your side and Meng Yang, there is a blank in your brain.


    Huang Yu can become the commander of the city Lord''s guard. It can be imagined that among these guards, his strength is naturally the highest.


    In fact, in addition to commanding the escort team, Huang Yu is even an instructor responsible for training his soldiers.


    In other words, these people are actually taught by Huang Yu!


    I thought the instructor was going to fight. This battle is estimated to be stable. Even if Meng Yang can''t fight, can you get a draw at least?


    A draw is actually the best result.


    A draw can find a step for both sides and erase today''s events.


    But who ever thought that the idea was good, but the fact hit everyone hard.


    Even?


    Huang Yu, haven''t you had time to play yet?


    The battle had just begun and was over.


    After Meng Yang grabbed him by the throat, Huang Yu didn''t even have the ability to resist. He had to let Meng Yang lift him up easily.


    Disobedience?


    It seems that there is no need to discuss this issue any more.


    At this moment, whenever Huang Yu can still speak half a word, or just move his hands and feet slightly, he will try his best to make a gesture of surrender.


    Unfortunately, No.


    Because while Meng Yang said that he was not satisfied, Huang Yu... Had fainted.


    Meng Yang didn''t do it deliberately. Of course, he wanted Huang Yu to say that he didn''t accept it, because he wanted to convince Huang Yu.


    But what about Huang Yu?


    I thought I couldn''t compare with Meng Yang, but it''s estimated that it''s not far away. No matter how bad it is, it shouldn''t be a problem to spell a hundred and eighty moves.


    Who ever wanted the other party to control him as soon as he made a move


    In vain, he is still mocking the other party, and even despises Meng Yang, who is only superior due to good luck. Who knows that the other party is lucky, but his own strength is also strong?


    The contrast gap between before and after this, on the one hand, gave Huang Yu incomparable surprise and anger, but on the other hand, it also made him extremely ashamed.


    Is this the Xuanjia barbarian he ridiculed?


    People can control themselves as soon as they make a move, and where can they get self-confidence to ridicule others?


    To stand up to the challenge was just to expose himself to great humiliation, and still in front of all his hands.


    This makes him... How can he stay in the city Lord''s residence in the future?


    How can he teach his guards?


    The unspeakable sense of shame made him feel more uncomfortable than being strangled by Meng Yang. At this moment, what else could he do except to faint?


    Dizziness is also a mechanism for human beings to protect themselves, both physically and psychologically.


    Huang Yu simply fainted. He didn''t give Meng Yang another chance to show off his power. Everything since then has nothing to do with him.


    Meng Yang took Huang Yu and snorted coldly. He shook his hand. After confirming that the other party really fainted, he immediately turned his mouth.


    Of course, he won''t kill Huang Yu just like this. After all, it''s easy to say that he belongs to the same camp.


    So he glanced at Chen Ze on his side and also saw that the other party was shaking his head at him. Meng Yang snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "here? Dare you jump out to fight?"


    Then he threw his right hand easily, just like throwing a piece of garbage, and threw Huang Yu''s magnificent body out.


    There was a bang and sometimes several screams.


    However, Meng Yang did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He threw Huang Yu fiercely into the camp of the city master''s house guard. Suddenly, the people who were still in a dull state were caught off guard and were severely hit by Huang Yu''s body.


    For a time, a large area fell on the edge of the martial arts training ground.


    "Who else?"


    It was just one move, but Huang Yu couldn''t carry it, which made Meng Yang feel more than enough, so he stood proudly in the training field like a nobody, and began to habitually shake his left and right hands. His eyes were very cold and fierce, and he was searching for his next opponent.


    However.


    Who else?


    The strongest Huang Yu on the spot was thrown out like garbage by Meng Yang. Who else has no vision and dares to jump out and challenge?


    These guards are all trained by Huang Yu!


    Even their instructors and masters are invincible. Are they useful when they go up?


    Maybe... Surge up?


    This idea suddenly appeared in the minds of many guards. This time, I lost face and lost a lot. I still have to find some places.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the idea came out, it was forcibly cut off by the guards.


    Surge up?


    There are some of them. Isn''t Meng Yang alone?


    His eyes only looked at each other''s half court and immediately rushed back like an electric shock.


    Right behind Meng Yang, Guo Zi and other more than ten people are staring at them. Who dares to bully more and teach him to be a man.


    Although the number of the city Lord''s guards is still dominant, there are more than 100 people on the spot, and the other party is only more than 10 people.


    However, Meng Yanglu''s skill is really shocking. He is so. Is it not bad for Guo Zi and others, who are also the elite of Xuanjia?


    It is estimated that the one who is at a disadvantage is still his own side. After using such shameless tactics, what if he still can''t defeat the other side?


    The city Lord''s residence is dissolved on the spot. Forget it!


    Besides, Mr. Jing and Chen Zeke are watching!


    Chen Ze, after all, is an outsider, but Mr. Jing is a confidant of old Chinese. His attitude is obviously on Chen Ze''s side.


    If they really dare to fight in groups, it is estimated that the gentleman will have to refuse first.


    In the final analysis, they are just guards, which is so much higher than the servants in the house. Both Mr. Jing and Chen Ze present have the ability to handle them easily!


    I knew it was like this


    Many people were remorseful. While helping Huang Yu, they couldn''t help but deeply regret their ridicule.


    If not, how could Meng Yang break out and how could they be insulted.


    It''s all... I asked for it myself. No wonder others.


    As soon as I thought about this, most of the guards on the scene showed a bitter meaning. If Meng Yang shouted repeatedly in the field, where would anyone dare to stand up to the battle?


    This battle was lost at the beginning, but it was so complete.


    "Cut, boring!"


    Meng Yang repeatedly provoked, but he saw that no one dared to fight. He was also deeply bored. He just turned the corners of his mouth to show his dissatisfaction with these guards. People have stepped out of the field.


    "Brother, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    When he came to Chen Ze''s side, Meng Yang saluted with fists in his voice.

 Chapter 534

    The audience was silent.


    Before the competition, who would want Meng Yang''s strength to be so strong?


    Reality threw them a slap in the face and shocked everyone.


    Lucky not to lose your life?


    You are so polite!


    Looking at Meng Yang''s proud appearance, how many people want to rush up and beat this man?


    But... You have to fight well


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Well done."


    Chen Ze, who cares what the other party thinks, praised Meng Yang''s performance in front of the other party.


    It''s really a good job. It''s no problem.


    As for the other party''s more ugly face, this is not what Chen Ze needs to consider.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Brother Meng''s Kung Fu has made great progress. It''s really gratifying!"


    Even Mr. Jing did not give the city Lord''s house guard any face. He stepped forward and expressed his appreciation to Meng Yang.


    "Easy to say!"


    Meng Yang squinted at him. The other party had good intentions. He was not too rebellious. Instead, he hugged the other party and counted it as a response.


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s eyebrows picked slightly.


    It''s not because of Meng Yang''s attitude towards Mr. Jing, but because some of the 32 people monitored in his mind have changed!


    This time, Chen zeben aims to show his strength.


    Only when his strength reaches a certain height, people feel that he is a threat. In this way, the secret enemy can''t help but want to attack him.


    Because of this, Meng Yang''s strength not only has his own personality reasons, but also because he has long been inspired by Chen Ze, so that he can not worry about anything else, just try his best.


    Of course, this advice is deeply rooted in Meng Yang''s heart, so he will be so unrestrained in the war with Huang Yu.


    Meng Yang solved Huang Yu so crisply, which really made Chen Ze find something different.


    After seeing the results, some of the 32 people returned to all parts of the city master''s house to see their speed of action and the route they chose.


    However, five of the them did not return to their posts, but walked outside the city master''s house with the a very secret route!


    They... It must be said that it is a very smart choice to go out at this time.


    Because after Meng Yang roared several times, no matter whether they are interested in the martial arts field or not, they at least know that such a thing has happened here.


    Then, intentionally or unintentionally, everyone''s attention will deviate here.


    Therefore, at this time, choose to go the opposite way and go outside the city master''s residence far away from the martial arts training ground. In this way, the attention will be greatly reduced.


    In other words, if you want to go out of the government to report, this will be a very suitable opportunity.


    So... The suspects of these five people?


    Of course, it can''t be said that it must be the largest. Similarly, it can''t be said that it didn''t leave the city master''s house. The remaining 27 people who chose to go back to you each have no problem at all, but obviously, these five people are the breakthrough for Chen Ze to wait!


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze immediately asked Gu Qingfeng to act!


    The other party happened to be five people. Gu Qingfeng just stared at one person, while the remaining Chen Ming continued to stay in the city master''s house to monitor the movements of others who had not left the house.


    As for the training ground


    Huang Yu had previously worried that once there was a conflict between the two sides, it would inevitably lead to a big riot. The situation did not appear at all.


    There is no other reason.


    If you want to cause riots, you must at least have the capital to create chaos.


    The city Lord''s residence guard... Yes?


    They thought they had, but later found out they didn''t.


    How conflict?


    The strongest one among them, Huang Yu, as the guard instructor of the whole city Lord''s house, can''t even take Meng Yang''s move. At present, he is still in a coma.


    Other people, even if they want to avenge Huang Yu, must have the ability to do so. Otherwise, if they rush up, they will not be of any use except to disgrace the city Lord''s house guard again?


    Triggering a conflict is nothing but self humiliation, and they need to face the consequences.


    They... Are just the guards of the city Lord''s residence. They are one of old Hua''s men.


    You know, it''s not easy for Hua Lao to come back, and they can finally return to Hua Lao''s command after waiting for many years.


    Hua Lao''s power is not strong now. It is impossible to hold a heavy army and have a large number of confidants as in those days. Therefore, a large number of people who want to return to Hua Lao''s command are actually turned away.


    It''s not too much luck that they can come back.


    Of course, everyone knows that Hua Lao''s comeback, although his current strength is not strong, his future development is unlimited. The first batch of people who returned to Hua Lao''s command will have excellent future development.


    Who is willing to give up?


    Once the conflict intensifies, it doesn''t matter if we win. At least it will give old Hua a long face.


    Although the relationship between HuaLao and Chen Ze is very good, the two sides have their own ownership. So far, Chen Ze has not really joined HuaLao. It''s not too much to say a word about the competitive relationship.


    But now it is obvious that they are inferior or inferior.


    If you ignore it, escalate the conflict and then be rubbed on the ground by Meng Yang and other barbarians, it will be embarrassing.


    At that time, old Hua saw that his guards were all losers and were driven out of the court in anger. What should we do?


    However, it''s OK. Just train hard.


    But we have to fight hard, and we are not the enemy who has to fight with life and death. We can only say that it is not wise!


    The strength is not good, the brain is stupid, what do you keep for?


    These people have followed HuaLao for good or bad. They know HuaLao''s temperament well. To know HuaLao''s name, but Qingyang Zhijiang, how could he tolerate his men being so stupid?


    Therefore, the imaginary riot did not actually happen, but they all said that they wanted to, but they were forcibly suppressed by the party who thought before the action.


    Their careful thinking seems to have been seen through by Chen Ze and Mr. Jing. Therefore, even Mr. Jing agreed to the competition very happily, without considering the consequences that would happen later.


    "OK, since no one will challenge again, this competition will be over."


    Seeing that the crowd had not moved for a long time, Mr. Jing waved his big hand and said, "what should I do? Oh, by the way, first carry Huang Yu down and look for a doctor."


    He glanced at Huang Yu, who was still in a coma. There was no emotion on his face. After that, Mr. Jing stared at Chen Ze again, with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    Chen Ze''s response to him was a slight nod.

 Chapter 535

    Chen Ze will nod, indicating that things have made progress.


    In fact, it triggered disputes on the martial arts training ground, resulting in a small war. After that, Chen Ze''s attention has been completely outside the martial arts training ground.


    At this time, Gu Qingfeng, who got the instruction, had quietly followed up.


    Five people, staring one by one, firmly followed the five people out of the house. At the same time, Chen Ze quickly called out the information of the five people.


    Li Shi: male, 37 years old. He is in charge of purchasing in the city Lord''s residence. He is not under the hand of Hua Lao, but a member of the city Lord''s residence. Because of his status as a non combatant, Hua Lao did not dismiss him after he accepted the city Lord''s residence, but continued to stay in the residence.


    Granny Wang: female, 52 years old. This is where the old Israeli military office in China was originally located. When she opened the restaurant, she has been doing chores in it and has always been responsible for the back kitchen.


    Xu Zheng: male, 22 years old, a low-ranking general, came from the outside city for the first time after Hua Lao''s return. Later, Hua Lao stayed in the house to take charge of some errand messengers.


    Zheng Jian: male, 30 years old, followed Hua Lao when he was in Xiyun City, but he was not reused. After returning to bo''an City, he was responsible for guarding the concierge.


    Zhou Fei: male, 41 years old, non combatant. Like Li Shi, he is also a servant in the city master''s house. He is mainly responsible for paperwork and posting decisions in the house.


    These five people are not the core personnel of the city Lord''s residence, and they are even marginal. But the more this is, the more people can ignore their existence. At such a moment, they choose to leave the residence. It''s hard to say whether there will be anything in it.


    Chen Ze used the form provided by the system to put all the information of the five people into the form, and then check them one by one.


    However, at this time, Chen Ze''s action suddenly gave a meal.


    It''s Gu Qingfeng. There''s a message for him through the system!


    "Childe, the man I watch... Is dead!"


    Gu Qingfeng sent such a message, which made Chen zemeng stunned.


    What made him too late to respond was that the other four also sent the same news later!


    I found that all the five different people were killed under Gu Qingfeng''s surveillance?


    Chen Ze quickly withdrew from the form and checked it with the map of the system.


    Sure enough, the light spots on the map of the five people stared at by Gu Qingfeng have become gray.


    This means that the five people are indeed dead.


    "How did they die?"


    Chen Ze hurriedly asked.


    All five people are dead, but does this better reflect that his investigation direction is right, and the hidden enemy took the first step after discovering his action?


    But the question is... How?


    The news that Gu Qingfeng''s five people sent back to Chen Ze contained a sense of frustration.


    Because


    Even though they were staring at the five people, they were confused as to how they died.


    According to Gu Qingfeng, he was watching Li Shi, one of the five people. They had just left the city master''s house one before another. At a corner, Gu Qingfeng''s vision was only a little away. When he turned into the alley, what he could see was that Li Shi fell to the ground, bleeding on his back, and was stabbed by a sword.


    Besides Li Shi, the other four are almost the same.


    They were assassinated just when they lost their sight.


    Then, when Gu Qingfeng''s five people reacted and wanted to find out who was behind the hand, with their exploration ability, they didn''t find any clues.


    The five people who were found to be different died in broad daylight!


    Chen Ze frowned, listening to the report of Gu Qingfeng and trying to find it in the system map.


    These five people were killed, so when they were still alive in Chen Ze''s map, the light spot they represented should be green.


    The person who attacks them is the enemy. The appearance in the system will be red!


    Then Gu Qingfeng, the enemy they can''t find, should have nowhere to hide in Chen Ze''s map!


    What Chen Ze didn''t expect was that he couldn''t find each other''s whereabouts in the map!


    How is this possible?


    For a time, even Chen Ze was deeply at a loss.


    This should not have happened.


    The map of the system has never been wrong, so long as it is enemy and has its own Eyeliner near him, it will be found.


    So, this can only be one situation, that is


    After killing these five people, the enemy immediately fled away and left Gu Qingfeng''s surveillance area at a very fast speed!


    What a fast speed!


    Chen Ze''s heart was frozen. The speed even exceeded that of Gu Qingfeng, who had been carefully trained by him!


    You know, according to Gu Qingfeng, the five people watched just left their sight for a short time, just a short time.


    At this time, he had to not only kill people, but also evacuate quickly.


    Even, this "he" is not just one person, but five!


    Otherwise, the other party can''t run out of Gu Qingfeng''s range after five kills!


    An enemy with such strength?


    Even Chen Ze believes that not all the five people killed have problems, but just the other party''s concealment.


    Just kill one with a problem?


    Then it will be easy for people to follow the man-made clue of being killed, so as to find the real black hand behind the scenes.


    So, yes, kill all five people!


    This shows one thing. In fact, Chen Ze''s every move didn''t escape the other party''s surveillance at all. In fact, his plot was exposed under the other party''s eyelids!


    Otherwise, how could the other party choose to shoot as soon as Chen zegang found that there was a problem?


    And still so simply killed five people, did not let Chen Ze''s men find any clues.


    Isn''t that enough?


    In fact, the news that Gu Qingfeng continued to send back also made Chen Ze quickly prove this.


    They didn''t find any useful clues from the five people.


    This


    Chen Ze can only choose to smile bitterly.


    Five people, without any clues, were killed.


    So, are there any problems with these five people?


    I don''t know


    unclear.


    The other party gave him such a maze and put it in front of him.


    It is even possible that these five people have no problem, but they are still killed, so should Chen Ze continue to investigate?


    From where?

 Chapter 536

    After this battle, the only thing Chen Ze can be sure of is that he only suspects that there are spies in the city Lord''s house, and the word "doubt" has changed into affirmation.


    But what''s the use?


    He tried hard to find a breakthrough, but who knows, when it is uncertain whether the breakthrough is true or false, all five people were killed!


    He was killed under the eyes of Gu Qingfeng.


    Gu Qingfeng and Chen Ze absolutely believe in the strength of the five people.


    Although if they were one-on-one with Meng Yang, they might not be able to beat Meng Yang, who is now surging in strength, when it comes to stealth Kung Fu, there are few opponents in the world.


    But even so, Gu Qingfeng''s five people were still unable to make a judgment on this, even without a clue.


    It has to be said that this is a dereliction of duty.


    But Chen Ze did not mean to blame the five.


    Because even he himself, with the help of the system, didn''t he find any exceptions?


    The people on the martial arts training ground were dispersed by Mr. Jing. Chen Ze didn''t stay here anymore. After greeting Meng Yang and others, he returned to his room alone.


    He needs to think about the consequences of this today.


    First of all, the other party must have noticed that Chen Ze, or old Hua, is thoroughly investigating the spies in the house.


    Otherwise, Chen Ze made such a big noise on the martial arts training ground. Why hasn''t Hua Lao, the Lord of the city, appeared?


    Even Mr. Jing came to the martial arts training ground. It can''t be said that it was old Hua''s advice, but he came to check it when he heard the news.


    Secondly, as Chen Ze guessed last night, the enemy hidden in the city Lord''s house is an expert, who can avoid everyone''s exploration. Not only that, but also in the dark, without everyone''s detection, he can monitor everyone in the city Lord''s house.


    This hidden kung fu... Is really terrible!


    Finally, the problem returns to the origin


    What shall I do?


    Facing such an enemy, Chen Ze felt a headache and felt helpless for a time.


    This man is not only powerful and can avoid everyone''s eyes and ears, but also careful. Once he finds something wrong, he will be merciless.


    Chen Ze is sure that the five people will never have problems. Even, they may have no problems!


    But the man still ordered to kill all the five people in order to confuse Chen Ze''s sight.


    These five people are all people of lower status.


    Low status means low background. It seems that it is easy to investigate, but it is not.


    These people have low status. In addition to their positions in the city Lord''s residence, the number of people they will contact every day is an extremely large number. It is difficult to check the people everyone has contacted again.


    If you really check all the social relations of these five people, it will be no less difficult than checking the city master''s house.


    And after checking, you may not get anything.


    This is where the other party is smart.


    Don''t you doubt these five people?


    Well, I''ll kill these five people. I clearly tell you that there are problems and enemies in the city master''s house. Then, do you check these five people?


    No?


    At this moment, when Chen zezhan showed his strength, this is indeed an extremely important intelligence, which needs to be quickly transmitted. Then there must be a problem for these five people to leave the city master''s residence at this time.


    But is there a problem, or is it just that someone inside has a problem? The reason why they all killed was just to put a smoke bomb to confuse Chen Ze?


    Check?


    It took a lot of energy to check around. If you don''t say it, you may find that these five people have no problems.


    Even if there is, it must be an extremely long figure to calculate the time of troubleshooting. With this time, the other party''s deployment, planning, what to do and what not to do are estimated to have been completed.


    Once the opportunity is lost, it will be subject step by step, and at that time, it is estimated that there will be no need to check.


    As soon as the time comes, the enemy will jump out by himself. At least he will stand in the open. At that time, what''s the use of checking again?


    Now the point that Hua Lao and Chen Ze are tangled is that they don''t know who the secret enemy is, so they can''t formulate effective travel strategies for each other.


    After clarifying these three points, Chen Ze''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    To tell the truth, he can''t think of a better way to make the hidden enemy appear. Even if the enemy chooses to attack him at this time, he can''t make effective defense.


    At most, let your men guard outside all day.


    But what''s the use?


    The other party can almost kill in front of Gu Qingfeng without being noticed, so if you want to assassinate anyone in this house?


    It''s estimated that no one can stop except Hua Lao?


    Although old man Hua has always shown himself to others, he is just a bad old man who is addicted to alcohol, but he is a real military general. He has stepped up to the position of a great general step by step by relying on his own strength. It can be imagined that under the appearance of old man Hua, what earth shaking strength is hidden.


    It is almost impossible to assassinate Hua Lao.


    But others in the city Lord''s residence


    by the way!


    As soon as he thought of this, Chen Ze''s face suddenly lit up, and a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    The other party... Can kill anyone in the city Lord''s residence except Hua Lao?


    So


    The tight frown frowned a little deeper, but Chen Ze''s heart was suddenly bright.


    "In that case..."


    His face was silent, he tapped his knuckles on the table, and a plan began to take shape.


    At this time, HuaLao side.


    "Teacher, I''m back!"


    Mr. Jing knocked on the door outside HuaLao''s room and waited for a moment. Instead of waiting for a response from the inside, he pushed the door and walked in.


    In the room, Mr. Hua was there, but unusually, he didn''t hold his wine jar that never left him. Instead, he stood alone in the room, his hands behind his back, and was looking down at the map on the table.


    Mr. Jing didn''t seem surprised by this. After entering, he also stood on the side and waited for Mr. Hua.


    A moment later, old Hua stretched out his hand and focused twice on a place on the map. Then he turned his head, "how about it?"


    Mr. Jing didn''t answer first. Instead, he stepped back to the window, opened the window frame with one finger, glanced out vigilantly, covered the window, turned back and saluted to old Hua and said, "failed!"


    "Failed?"


    Old Hua raised his eyelids slightly and fixed his eyes on Mr. Jing''s face.


    "That guy... What a cruel means!"


    Mr. Jing clenched his teeth and said, "Chen Ze''s strategy is also good. As expected, it led to people with doubts, but who ever thought that that guy should hurt the killer!"

 Chapter 537

    "All killed?"


    After listening to Mr. Jing''s report, old Hua suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    Yes, the reason why Mr. Jing appeared in the martial arts training ground at the right time was really influenced by old Hua.


    After talking with Chen Ze last night, old Hua handed over the important task of exploration to Chen Ze, but it doesn''t mean that he let go.


    In fact, this is the wisdom of Hua Lao.


    He knew very well that the enemy hidden in the city Lord''s residence must have focused on him. It was estimated that his every move, words and deeds would be recorded in detail.


    At this time, if he wants to respond, he is bound to be exposed in the eyes of the other party, so as to make countermeasures in advance, making Hua Lao''s plan useless.


    Therefore, after Chen Ze came back, Hua Lao had the idea of turning the light into the dark.


    You know, from the beginning, he was actually in the dark, and at that time, he could really let go of his hands and feet and try his best to help Chen Ze behind his back.


    But when the order from the other side of Qingfeng city came, old Hua had to come out of the dark, exposed to everyone''s eyes, and became the commander of bo''an city.


    In this way, the whole Qingyang empire... No, it can even be said that the eyes of the whole continent converged on him.


    The once Qingyang wisdom will come back!


    Just these simple words are enough to attract people''s attention, and it is also enough to make people who have scruples about his heart more careful.


    In fact, Hua Lao obviously felt that when he returned to bo''an city and took over the position of city master, all his actions seemed so tied up, especially during the recruitment.


    At that time, Chen Ze was still in Nantes province and had sent someone back to ask for reinforcements. It can be imagined that Nantes province was in danger of war at that time.


    Therefore, when another 100000 troops are dispatched, Hua Lao will naturally prepare for a rainy day, and then go to gather the troops.


    In his capacity, there was no problem, but it was only limited to the small town of Xiyun city.


    Xiyun city is located in a remote place, and it is naturally rare to attract people''s attention. Old Hua is also careful. He always recruits troops based on 100000. Once he reaches 100000, he will be transferred directly.


    The previous batch was transferred to Chen Ze. Later, when Guo Zi left, he raised 100000 troops, but they were directly placed in the affiliated town outside Xiyun city.


    Thus, Xiyun city has been in a state of empty troops, and he can raise another 100000.


    You know, as a remote town, Xiyun city has 100000 troops.


    Hua Lao raised his troops in such a state of ants moving. On the one hand, he did not violate the imperial laws and regulations and did not let the troops of Xiyun City exceed the limit. On the other hand, he could minimize his movements.


    At that time, most of his attention was focused on Nantes province. It was really difficult for him to find out his petty theft in anlok province. In addition, even if he found out, with his recruitment speed, it would take a long time to quickly raise an army with great fighting power. Therefore, even if he wanted to limit China, he didn''t have to rush for a while.


    But he became the Lord of Boan again.


    As the main city of Anluo Province, the geographical location of bo''an city is so important. Naturally, the number of troops allowed to accumulate is dozens of times more than that of Xiyun city!


    Generally speaking, the number of troops that can be accumulated in bo''an city is one million. In an emergency war, even this number of troops can rise to 1.5 million!


    Who dares to give Qingyang Zhijiang 1.5 million troops?


    What Hua Lao feels wrong first comes from here.


    When he returned to bo''an City, it was easier for him to enlist than Xiyun city because of the size of bo''an city. Although Zheng Yuanyun had taken away most of the troops stationed in anluoxing Province, he could be called old Chinese. He didn''t need to enlist from anluoxing province at all.


    He stood up and said that a large number of his old Department would return to his command from all directions!


    On this point, HuaLao still has confidence.


    In fact, when he was in Xiyun City, he raised troops from surrounding provinces.


    It can''t be said that this move failed in bo''an City, right?


    As a result, he returned to bo''an city for so long, but he really raised very few troops. It has been more than half a month, and even 100000 people have not arrived.


    Is it possible?


    If there is no one behind it, Mr. Hua won''t believe what he says.


    So he knew that if he stayed in the light again, it would not be good for him or Chen Ze. Now the only way was for him to turn back into the dark and let Chen Ze jump onto the table and receive the attention of thousands of people.


    Don''t say Chen Ze''s weight is not enough!


    After turning around from Nantes Province, although Chen Ze has not handed over his military achievements to the military aircraft department at present, he can get a lot of rewards as long as he goes!


    The reputation of winning the four main cities of Nantes province has gradually spread in bo''an city and even Qingfeng city.


    Chen zezao is not the little counselor at the beginning, but the great hero of Nantes, which is well known in the world!


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s weight is not enough, but isn''t there a Luo commander-in-chief beside Chen Ze?


    Is the weight of a chief soldier enough?


    In particular, the chief soldier also comes from Qingfeng City, at the foot of the emperor!


    Commander Luo is here. Even if there are deficiencies in Chen Ze''s weight, they have already made up enough. No one dares to underestimate this low-level general who is just the leader of the association.


    Therefore, old Hua asked Chen Ze to investigate the spies in the city Lord''s house, but he himself moved to the dark and did the same thing.


    Chen Ze made a big investigation in the open, but he was also making the same exploration in the dark, and the two sides did not meet or exchange information.


    The advantage of doing so is that Chen Ze explores his, and Hua Lao also explores his own. If either party misses something, the other party may already be able to find it.


    If the information is exchanged, the thinking will inevitably be affected by the other party, thus limiting the direction of inference.


    Therefore, Mr. Jing is the candidate for a secret investigation.


    Mr. Jing went to the martial arts training ground and secretly speculated the other party''s purpose of doing so through Chen Ze''s performance, so he remained silent and only acquiesced in Chen Ze''s mischief. In the dark, he had scattered his scouts and began to look for something different in his own way.


    Therefore, both sides actually found the five people who wanted to leave the city Lord''s house, and the men of both sides stared at the five people out of the city Lord''s house.


    Unfortunately, as like as two peas, they did not find anything else. They were also not found in the scene. So the two sides got the same information without any news exchange.

 Chapter 538

    "No clue?"


    Old Hua was rarely surprised.


    He was not surprised that the other party would observe them secretly, but the problem was that old Hua didn''t believe that there were so many people under his hands. After the other party cut and killed five people in a row, he didn''t find any clues.


    Mr. Jing''s face also became ugly, but he shook his head hard and said, "people on my side didn''t find anything different."


    "Where''s Chen Ze?"


    Old Hua asked again.


    "His side... Seems to be the same."


    Mr. Jing sighed and shook his head again. "Those people under Chen Ze are actually closer, and it seems that their strength is not weak, but they are still helpless."


    He didn''t mean to put Gu Qingfeng and others on the back, so that old Hua wouldn''t blame him for his incompetence.


    I just want to make Hua Lao clearly understand each other''s strength through such analogy.


    Who are Chen Ze''s men?


    Whether Meng Yang or Gu Qingfeng, aren''t these people originally belonging to Hua Lao?


    No one knows more about the fighting power of these Xuanjia elite than Hua Lao. Moreover, it is said that during the period when they followed Chen Ze, their strength still made great progress.


    As for the battle between Meng Yang and Huang Yu that Mr. Jing saw just now, he thought it was possible to remove the word "said".


    These information have been uploaded to Hua Lao, so he can make a clear judgment by pointing out the matter at this time.


    "That''s not right!"


    However, as soon as he heard it, old Hua immediately shook his head and resolutely denied this statement.


    "Uh?"


    Mr. Jing looked stunned and said, "teacher, what do you mean... Is that boy Chen Ze..."


    "No!"


    But old Hua waved his hand and said, "I''m not talking about him, but the man who ignored your existence, forcibly killed five people and ran away."


    "The man of..."


    Mr. Jing''s complexion changed again. No one understood the way Hua Lao spoke better than him. In fact, his sentence already contained some speculation, but the most important thing is that the meaning in Hua Lao dialect actually said


    "Teacher, do you think it''s just... One person who killed five people in an instant?"


    Mr. Jing revealed shock from the inside out.


    If this sentence did not come from Hua Lao, no matter who told him, he would not believe it and would think the other party was a fool.


    But will Hua Lao be a fool?


    Mr. Jing won''t think about this problem at all. Then, Mr. Hua''s speculation about it


    You know, those five people didn''t go out through the gate of the city Lord''s residence.


    Mr. Jing clearly remembered that among the five people, only one named Li Shi walked out of the gate openly, while the other four secretly left the city master''s house through various small doors or secret ways.


    And these five people, each in a different direction, but in a decentralized trend.


    But Mr. Hua said that the five people died at the hands of the same person. Why isn''t Mr. Jing shocked?


    Although he was shocked, old Hua seemed to take it for granted. Instead, he bowed his head and meditated.


    "No... is it true?"


    Mr. Jing is crazy and doesn''t believe it, but since this is the conclusion of Hua Lao, he doesn''t dare to disturb Hua Lao''s thinking at this time even if he doesn''t believe it.


    Whether you believe it or not seems to be no longer important. After the initial shock, Mr. Jing can only sink his mind and think in the direction put forward by Mr. Hua.


    For a time, HuaLao''s room was very quiet. Only the subtle breathing of the two people could be heard one after another.


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s side.


    "Big brother!"


    Meng Yang''s rough voice sounded outside the door, and then Lang said, "I''m in!"


    With a wide and flat box in his hand, he can only push the door open in the direction of back-to-back, and then back in.


    In the room, Chen Ze didn''t seem to hear his arrival. He still sat at the table with one hand on the edge of the table, writing and painting from time to time, and stopping to meditate from time to time.


    Meng Yang didn''t have the delicate mind of Mr. Jing. Seeing that Chen Ze still turned a blind eye to him, he was not annoyed. He just smiled and slammed the things in his hand on the table.


    Bang!


    A loud noise shook Chen Ze, who was meditating, and almost jumped up.


    Then he saw Meng Yang holding his arms and laughing. He couldn''t help staring at him and decided to teach this guy what manners are in his spare time.


    "Brother, I brought you what you want. What do you think, so absorbed?"


    Meng Yang was not conscious at all. Instead, he asked Chen Ze curiously.


    "Later."


    Chen Ze didn''t explain, but focused on what Meng Yang moved.


    This is a reduced sand table model, but the above model has been completely scattered. I don''t know whether it was scattered by Meng Yang or it was originally so.


    Chen Ze stared at Meng Yang again, but saw that the latter shrugged innocently and said helplessly, "I didn''t make it. It was like this when I found it."


    Chen Ze didn''t say anything more, but picked up the teapot and poured half a pot of tea into the sand table.


    The fine sand, which had already dried up, became semi wet and dry by his drenching.


    Chen Ze put down the teapot and directly put his hands into the sand table to neutralize the fine sand.


    Meng Yang put away his smiling face. Naturally, he knew what Chen Ze wanted to do. He immediately rolled up his sleeves and was ready to help.


    "Don''t move, just watch!"


    Chen Ze quickly stared at him again and stopped Meng Yang from starting.


    He knows this guy''s destructive power deeply, and Meng Yang doesn''t even know what he wants to fight, so he dares to help. Isn''t he afraid to help more and more?


    Meng Yang retreated with a dry smile, but Chen Ze''s action was not slow. After making up the fine sand, he began to build models in the sand table bit by bit.


    So, under Meng Yang''s gaze, Chen Ze''s hand soon, slowly, a magnificent mansion began to take shape under his hands.


    This is clearly a


    Meng Yang watched the whole process of Chen Ze''s construction. At the moment, he was not only amazed, but also amazed.


    "Brother, you are very clever!"


    He could see clearly that the mansion built by Chen Ze and located on the sand table at the moment was clearly where they were... The main mansion of bo''an city!


    The function of the sand table is generally used for military intelligence deduction, but now it is only a city Lord''s house that occupies almost the whole sand table.


    Chen Ze looked at him, but he didn''t show his color.


    Sand table simulation is a military game he liked very much in his previous life. How can he be complacent about building a model?


    Looking at the model in front of him, Chen Ze was sure that all the proportions of the city Lord''s house were reduced in strict accordance with the real city Lord''s house, so he could speculate on it.

 Chapter 539

    After setting up the model of the city master''s house, Chen Ze turned around the table and kept calculating in his hands.


    Then he closed his eyes slightly and transferred the map previously stored in the system.


    The map is marked with five slightly flashing red dots, which is the place where the five suspicious people died given by Gu Qingfeng.


    From the system map, Chen Ze held a small flag in his hand and inserted it into the sand table model one by one.


    Then he withdrew and stood beside Meng Yang. They looked at the model of the city master''s house together.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Meng Yang didn''t understand that he was swaggering on the martial arts training ground at that time. He didn''t know the arrangement made by Chen Ze secretly. So until now, he didn''t know that Gu Qingfeng''s five people missed.


    "What do you think you can see from these five flags?"


    Chen Ze''s eyes kept staring at the model and seemed to ask casually.


    "What can you see?"


    Meng Yang was stunned and couldn''t help staring at the model of the city master''s house for a while.


    "This..."


    He held his chin and thought hard, "they... Died very... Scattered?"


    "And then?"


    Chen Ze continued to respond subconsciously, and his eyes remained unchanged.


    "And?"


    Meng Yang racked his brains. He stroked his forehead and looked at the five small flags again and again. After a long time, he was still discouraged, "I can''t see anything."


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze nodded and suddenly looked up at the ceiling.


    "Brother Meng, give me a hand."


    He said.


    "Easy to say!"


    Meng Yang beat his chest and let him see something for himself. It was really difficult for him, but if it was just help, Meng Yang would still be happy.


    Chen Ze pointed to it and said, "you drag me up and move me directly above the sand table."


    After talking and comparing, Meng Yang finally understood what Chen Ze wanted him to do.


    Chen Ze asked him to lift himself flat over his head, and then move directly above the sand table so that his line of sight could observe the model from top to bottom.


    Although Chen Ze is thin and weak, at least he is an adult of more than 100 kilograms. It takes a lot of effort to lift him like this.


    Fortunately, Meng Yang has nothing. If he wants to say strength, he doesn''t lose anyone.


    He immediately said hello, then took a deep breath, grabbed Chen Ze''s shoulder with one hand and held Chen Ze to his thigh with the other hand. It was really easy to lift Chen Ze above his head.


    Then he moved to the lower position and rushed Chen Ze''s head to one side of the sand table. Then he handed his hands forward and held Chen Ze directly above the sand table.


    This is equivalent to overlooking the whole city hall from a high altitude.


    In fact, in the system map, Chen zeben is also a God''s perspective. He can look down from the sky, but the map is only a plane. He can see it, but many details will be lost.


    So he asked Meng Yang to borrow a small sand table from the mansion, built a reduced version of the terrain of the city Lord''s mansion, and then marked out the killing sites of the five people.


    The reason for this is that Chen Ze always has a feeling in the dark.


    He felt that the murderer of these five people should not be five, but probably just... One!


    Chen Ze made a lot of analysis and judgment in the few information given by Gu Qingfeng.


    First of all, as like as two peas in different positions, one thing is for sure, that is, the five dead methods are the same, but they are killed by a sword.


    The murderer did it accurately. He didn''t need to use the second blow at all. He just stabbed it right through and directly broke his heart.


    Of course, the sword mentioned here may not be a sword, but some other sharp weapons, but Chen Ze can''t figure out what it is now.


    Because there was no more information left at the scene except the five cold bodies. Even the wound could not see what weapon caused it.


    Chen Ze just acquiesced to it as a sword.


    However, with the speculation, Chen Ze himself denied the idea.


    Is it a sword?


    Maybe... It''s not that simple!


    It was precisely because at the beginning he thought the other party was using some swords or knife close weapons that he guessed that the other party should have a large number of people.


    But what if not?


    What if it wasn''t caused by some close weapons at all?


    Then the killer can do it.


    You think the killer is a person, which is actually a consideration.


    You should know that the strength of Gu Qingfeng''s five people is not low, and their exploration skills are also first-class. If the other party is five people, is it difficult that the strength of all five people is very high?


    Five to five, Gu Qingfeng, they didn''t notice at all?


    Is this fault tolerance too low?


    If it were a person, would it be better?


    Don''t forget, in addition to Gu Qingfeng, there is another thing that the other party will never know, that is... The existence of Chen Ze!


    Chen Ze is systematic. He can see the angle that ordinary people can''t see through the perspective of God. So even if Gu Qingfeng doesn''t find a trace, what about him?


    Even he didn''t find any problems!


    This is worth pondering by Chen Ze.


    After coming to this world, he has been systematically added. Even so far, no one has really determined that Chen Ze has some extraordinary means, that is, no one knows that Chen Ze can see some pictures from a unique perspective.


    Therefore, if the other party is five people, we should not only guard against the five people of Gu Qingfeng, but also guard against other scouts belonging to Hua Lao in the city master''s residence. In addition, we also need to be very careful to stay away from the range that Chen Ze can explore in an instant.


    Is that possible?


    How do they know how big Chen Ze''s exploration range is?


    All five people escaped from Chen Ze''s surveillance line of sight, which was an almost impossible task.


    If possible, Chen Ze can think of only one possibility!


    That is, the other party may only have one person, and this person actually doesn''t know what Chen Ze can see. He is just standing in a blind spot of Chen Ze''s surveillance.


    In other words, he didn''t appear near Gu Qingfeng''s five people. In this way, Chen Ze won''t have that person''s existence through the vision opened by Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Only in this way can it make sense.


    Otherwise, Chen Ze will have to bear the crisis that his system has leaked out, and the strength of the other party exceeds the cheating level of the system.


    If there is such a person in the world, Chen Ze thinks he can wash and sleep.


    Just wait for the other party to be in the mood one day. Just come and wipe him with a knife.

 Chapter 540

    After clarifying his ideas, what Chen Ze has to do now is to find a suitable point according to his own clues.


    This point should be in the blind area of Gu Qingfeng''s five people, and also in the blind area of his system map, so as to meet all the conditions he speculates.


    Of course, Chen Ze is not sure that this is the case, so he made such harsh restrictions under the assumption that there is only one enemy.


    If these conditions are met and this position can attack five people at the same time, it can be said to be true.


    On the contrary, if there is no such point, it shows that Chen Ze''s speculation is wrong and the enemy is not alone.


    That''s why he personally made the model of the city Lord''s residence and asked Meng Yang to hold it flat and look for this possible point from a bird''s-eye view.


    So... Is there such a point?


    Overlooking the model of the city master''s residence, Chen Ze kept scanning his eyes and calculating in his heart, looking for possible points.


    This is more than an hour.


    Chen Ze''s body gradually began to tremble from stability, which made him very dissatisfied. After all, such trembling not only made his vision unstable, but also made his calculation deviate.


    To calculate the connection between the five killed sites at the same time, we have to find out the appropriate orientation, and the landform of the city Lord''s residence is not a plane, but angular. In his previous life''s words, it is a 3D perspective, which involves more complex calculations.


    In this case, any external interference will deviate from his final calculation result.


    But this is also Chen Ze too focused on calculation, so he forgot his state at this time.


    When I looked down, I finally woke up. The scolding words immediately stuck in my throat and didn''t rush out.


    Meng Yang.


    For a whole hour, Meng Yang kept his hands flat in order not to disturb Chen Ze.


    Even if his strength has made a breakthrough, Chen Ze is, after all, an adult of more than 100 kilograms. It''s not so easy to keep the same posture all the time.


    When Chen Ze looked down, he saw that Meng Yang clenched his teeth, even his cheeks trembled, and there were beads of sweat the size of soybeans on his forehead. When Chen Ze looked, Meng Yang''s chest had been soaked in a large area.


    But even so, Meng Yang still gritted his teeth and insisted. Even Chen Ze woke up from the calculation and was looking at him.


    This


    Meng Yang did his best.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. It seems that he is still too confident in his computing ability. He should call more powerful ones or find a rope to hang himself.


    only.


    He thought that he had calculated more than half anyway, so he asked Meng Yang to have a rest, just to recover his brain, and then calculate the rest.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, the corner of his eye just caught a glimpse of a small attic on the side of the city master''s house on Meng Yang''s side. It seemed that


    wait!


    Chen Ze, who was about to speak, suddenly turned pale and swallowed his words at the mouth.


    In this position


    In order to find the position he speculated, Chen Ze gave priority to the high point in the city master''s house for calculation, but got nothing.


    The best time is that four points are exposed to the high point at the same time, and will not appear in his system map at the same time.


    But it is only four points, which is not the best point in his speculation.


    But this small attic is not too high


    It has to be said that it is not high, at least it does not appear in the first and second priority points to be calculated.


    But by chance, he saw a small skylight in the attic. If he hadn''t done it with reference to the plan given by the system when making the model, he would have missed it.


    This is the position of the sunroof


    Looking from above, although the skylight is not as high as other high places in the city Lord''s residence, it is surprising that there is no shelter on the way of the five small flags he planted!


    That is to say


    "Come on, put me down!"


    Chen Ze stared at the small attic and drank hard at the same time.


    "Hoo..."


    God knows how long Meng Yang waited for this sentence. As soon as Chen Ze said this, he immediately relaxed his atmosphere, but he didn''t dare to lose Chen Ze directly. Instead, he slowly put Chen Ze back to the ground with his last strength.


    Finally, he finally had time to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Only this action made his arms tremble.


    Meng Yang said with a wry smile, "brother, you... Are not light!"


    But there was no response.


    He was slightly stunned, but as soon as Chen zegang was put back on the ground, he put his hands on the edge of the table, bent down and kept looking left and right.


    Got something?


    Meng Yang was stunned. He didn''t dare to talk any more. He had to hold his breath and look around like Chen Ze, but he didn''t know what Chen Ze was looking at.


    "Yes!"


    A sudden cry made Meng Yang tremble with fear. He saw that Chen Ze had straightened up and his sharp light was exposed in his eyes.


    Did you find it?


    Meng Yang opened his mouth, which didn''t waste his hard time.


    Chen Ze''s eyes have never left the small skylight in the small pavilion, and he has been very sure that if the murderer is really only one person, he must have shot from here!


    It can be seen from the position of the skylight that it has a good view of the five flags, that is, if the other party attacks here, it can attack in five directions at the same time.


    And as for his system map


    After such a long time, Chen Ze naturally had an accurate judgment on the visiting range of the map, so he could clearly judge that he could not detect the small attic slightly east of the gate of the city master''s residence when he was practicing martial arts.


    He couldn''t detect it, and among the five Gu Qingfeng, only Gu Qingfeng who followed Li Shi once went out from the gate of the city master''s house and stared at Li Shi.


    Although Gu Qingfeng should have a view of the attic when he passed through the gate, the murderer didn''t start at that time, but didn''t start until Li Shi really left the city master''s house and poured into the street outside.


    And unfortunately, Li Shi was killed after turning into an alley, and he was the last of the five to be killed.


    The last one means that the only field of vision can cover Gu Qingfeng in the attic. In order to keep up with Li Shi, he also broke away from that range.


    Therefore, when all five people were exposed to the killer''s vision, it was also when the vision of six people, including Chen Ze, could not be covered.


    So

 Chapter 541

    What a good position!


    Chen Ze''s eyes were fixed on the small attic on the model, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Found this location, and then?


    He has no plans to go on a field trip now.


    First, with the strength of the murderer, he may not leave any obvious clues waiting for him to solve the case.


    Second, if you go now, the murderer hidden in the dark doesn''t know where the city Lord''s house is. Maybe he is monitoring his every move right now.


    Now go to the attic to investigate. If the murderer finds out, he will surely think of the risk of exposing his whereabouts. In this way, he will be forced to make some other responses.


    Perhaps it was to leave the city Lord''s house directly for the sake of safety, so that Chen Ze could not check again, or perhaps the dog jumped over the wall and made some crazy moves.


    Chen Ze is not afraid that the other party will attack him. After all, he has been with Meng YangGuo Zi and Gu Qingfeng all the year round.


    Even if that person can avoid Gu Qingfeng and others'' exploration, it doesn''t mean that he will be able to beat them. Moreover, Chen Ze and the assassin''s mace of general star have not been used. It''s just that there are many people in the city master''s house. Suddenly, the strength of several confidants has increased greatly, which will arouse the suspicion of those who are interested.


    No matter how strong the killer is, can he be stronger than Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun?


    How could anyone with such strength be such a spy in the city master''s house, if he was a strong general at the level of the general army?


    It doesn''t mean he won''t fight against China.


    Although Chen Ze has not seen Hua Lao''s move, his strength must be not weak in terms of the name of his great general.


    But I''m afraid that such old Chinese have reduced their strength because of excessive alcohol. In addition, the enemy is in the dark and they are in the light. It''s not without a chance to sneak attack.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to cause some unnecessary trouble until the matter is found out.


    Therefore, it is a great gain to be able to determine that the other party is a person at this time.


    In fact, what Chen Ze didn''t know before he determined this was in the city master''s house. Old Hua also made this judgment.


    But this does not mean that Chen Ze has done useless work.


    After all, Hua Lao''s judgment is based on his own experience, and the point actually found by Chen Ze is more evidence that the murderer is a person!


    Because of the system, he is at least 90% sure of this, which is much more reliable than a guess made by Hua Lao.


    Moreover, on this matter alone, Chen Ze can determine not only this point.


    After confirming that there are indeed some people who can kill the five people at the same time, we have some judgment on the murderer''s way of killing.


    What he guessed before was to kill people cleanly with close weapons. Judging from the location of this attic, it can be determined that it was not the five people killed in close combat, but some long-range means used.


    However, this means


    The information from Gu Qingfeng''s five people, and later Chen Ze personally saw the deaths of the five people with the video call function. He knew that they were stabbed through their hearts directly from their backs. They died cleanly, and even half a word''s last words didn''t have a chance to stay.


    Recalling the deaths of these five people, combined with Chen Ze''s understanding of the world, it is naturally impossible for some hot weapons such as sniper rifles to be used as murder weapons.


    There is a great possibility that it is a bow and arrow or a more powerful crossbow and arrow.


    The range of the crossbow is shorter than that of the bow, but because it is launched by pure aircraft, the damage caused by the crossbow is greater in the limited killing distance.


    However, the attic is naturally not a crossbow with a short range, so it is more likely to be a bow and arrow.


    It''s not difficult for a top archer to do this!


    Even Chen Ze''s mind suddenly emerged a figure that should be impossible.


    Tang Tianxing!


    With his ability and the name of Qingyang''s first God Archer, it''s not difficult to shoot five people in the attic in almost no order.


    But the problem was that there were no arrows left next to the bodies of the five people.


    Without arrows, is it difficult that Tang Tianxing can kill five people in the air by pulling the bow string in the air?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Chen Ze speculated that close weapons are more likely to be used as murder weapons.


    Only with close weapons can you take away the murder weapon after killing. It is not convenient to use bows and arrows.


    But even so, Chen Ze still firmly believes that it will be caused by long-range weapons. Otherwise, this matter will be more unexplained.


    So this is a breakthrough!


    Under Meng Yang''s gaze, Chen Ze''s frown has gradually loosened, and even a long lost smile has been raised at the corners of his mouth.


    Meng Yang hasn''t seen his smile since he returned to the city Lord''s residence.


    "Brother, have you made progress?"


    Meng Yang asked in surprise.


    "There are some, which need to be confirmed again."


    Chen Ze looked at him and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "What''s that!"


    After a short rest, Meng Yang''s physical strength has recovered a lot. When he heard the speech, he waved his big hand and said with a smile: "I don''t have any big skills, but I have some strength!"


    "It needs your strength."


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "protect me and go to the commander in chief."


    Meng Yang''s physical strength is not small, but if he is just a bodyguard, of course there is no problem. Once there is an enemy situation, Chen Ze secretly has Gu Qingfeng and Chen Ming, and there is Meng Yang on the surface. Once he finds something wrong, he can directly attach the star to his body, and Meng Yang''s physical strength problem will be solved immediately.


    As for whether the other party will repeat its old skills and attack from a distance.


    Chen Ze, who has roughly speculated on the attack mode of the other party, can''t have no response. With his current familiarity with the structure of the city Lord''s mansion, he can completely avoid all the hidden commanding heights and prevent himself from being exposed to the attack range of the other party.


    "Looking for commander Luo?"


    Meng Yang was stunned, and his face suddenly became very nervous, "brother, don''t you think this spy is..."


    "No, it won''t be him, but there are some things that need to be confirmed by the commander in chief."


    Chen Ze shook his head. He knew who Meng Yang was referring to. It was the figure that flashed in his mind just now, Tang Tianxing, the arrow God of Qingyang.


    But it shouldn''t be him.


    This kind of attack is really obvious. People will think of Tang Tianxing at first sight. Therefore, as long as Tang Tianxing is not too stupid, he can''t kill people in the way he is best at and will be recognized.


    Hua Lao also confirmed to Chen ze that Luo Zongbing had no malice towards him. In that case, Tang Tianxing would not be instructed by Luo Zongbing.

 Chapter 542

    The main mansion of bo''an city should be the safest place in the whole bo''an city.


    But in the eyes of today''s Chen Ze and Meng Yang, they kill each other step by step!


    After recalling Gu Qingfeng and others, together with Chen Ming, they monitored Chen Ze''s surroundings in the dark, and even Meng Yang for personal protection. After a short journey, they also walked for nearly half an hour, and finally came to the residence of general Luo.


    The reason why Chen Ze walked so slowly was to ensure that his every move did not fall into the enemy''s vision.


    Gu Qingfeng, Chen Ming and other six people guarded six directions, and had his own system blessing. Chen Ze directly took himself as the center and made a full bright map without any dead corners.


    In the dark, no matter who is visiting, he can find it at the first time.


    Besides, the man moved his hand!


    Previously, Chen Ze made a noise in the martial arts training ground in order to find a breakthrough that can find out the details of the traitors in the city master''s residence, but the facts did not disappoint him. He found five suspicious characters.


    Unfortunately, the five talents were assassinated as soon as they left the city master''s house, and there was almost no clue of the murderer.


    But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t work.


    At least, the man in the dark did it.


    Naturally, he did it to hinder Chen Ze''s exploration. In other words, he went to the opposite of Chen Ze. Therefore, in the system map, as long as this person appears, he will be marked as representing the color of the enemy.


    And it''s not just him.


    As long as they were in the same power with this man, they all exposed their positions and became Chen Ze''s enemy.


    Therefore, with such omni-directional and non dead angle surveillance, as long as any enemy appears, he can find it at the first time.


    It has to be said that this is another typical case of using the system to cheat.


    However, it is a pity that Chen Ze has not found the shadow of half the enemy for less than half an hour. Until he came to the other courtyard of luo general army, there was no movement.


    It felt like that the murderer knew what Chen Ze would find, so he walked away after killing the five people, and even took all the people in the city master''s house?


    Is this... Possible?


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows wrinkled again when Meng Yang called for the door.


    The five people alone will never be the other party''s purpose. In that case, the man can''t go like this, and the forces behind him will never withdraw all the spies from the city master''s residence because they are worried about what Chen Ze may have found.


    Therefore, without everyone, the power represented by the murderer sent him alone.


    Only in this way can he advance, attack and retreat flexibly, so as not to be destroyed after being discovered.


    Well, it is estimated that the spy hidden in the city Lord''s residence is not just a force.


    Thinking, the door of the other courtyard of general Luo opened.


    The person who came to open the door was Tang Tianxing, the Qingyang arrow God mentioned by both of them before!


    I don''t know if I''m aware of the crisis in the city Lord''s residence. Tang Tianxing, who had not been recalled by general Luo before, now appears in another courtyard.


    Does this mean that commander Luo also


    "Mr. Tang, where is the chief soldier?"


    Turning his mind, Chen Zechong and Tang Tianxing hugged each other and didn''t neglect them because they didn''t have a military rank.


    Tang Tianxing looked at him, only nodded, turned back and made an invitation gesture to let Chen Ze in.


    However, when Meng Yang wanted to follow in, Tang Tianxing crossed his hand and had a clear attitude.


    "This?"


    Meng Yang was stunned. If another person stopped him, he would have been furious, but the other party was Tang Tianxing, which made him suppress his temper a little, but he was also unhappy.


    Tang Tianxing... Couldn''t speak, but shook his head at Meng Yangxing.


    "Brother, I''m here?"


    Meng Yang was helpless. He beat Huang Yu for a second, but he wanted to go to Tang Tianxing. He thought he was still a little short of heat, unless Chen Ze attached the star to him.


    To tell the truth, at this time, Meng Yang naturally takes the protection of Chen Ze as the first. Even if Tang Tianxing is right, he will not hesitate to protect the idols of his brothers.


    However, Meng Yang still knows the gap in strength. Therefore, whether to fight or not depends on Chen Ze.


    However, what he saw was Chen Ze shaking his head at him.


    He was so frustrated that he said, "then I''ll wait for you outside."


    After all, it''s Luo Zongbing here, and Meng Yang knows that although he can''t get in, Gu Qingfeng and others are still secretly protecting him. If anything happens to Chen Ze, they can still save him at the first time.


    But as soon as he thought so, Tang Tianxing raised his head and counted his fingers in the void.


    This action did not make Meng Yang have much reaction, but made Chen Ze''s face slightly change.


    Chen Ze saw clearly that the fingers pointed out by Tang Tianxing were where Gu Qingfeng and Chen Ming lurked!


    On the way here, Chen Ze also tried to find the position of these six people several times. You know, although his strength has not been trained, he is not far from letting go of his exploration skills. In particular, Gu Qingfeng and others were trained by him.


    But even if he did not have systematic help, he could not accurately know the specific positions of the six people, which also satisfied Chen Ze and thought that the effect of training was highlighted.


    The result made him very satisfied with the lurking, which fell into Tang Tianxing''s eyes, but he just needed to look at it more, and then he accurately judged the position.


    Tang Tianxing''s instructions are undoubtedly a warning to Gu Qingfeng and others. If they want to hide in the dark, they should hide. However, they can''t enter other hospitals, otherwise


    Tang Tianxing couldn''t speak, but with those instructions, the momentum rose sharply, and the threat was full.


    "Don''t worry."


    Chen Zeqing exhaled, and his cognition of Tang Tianxing rose to a new height. He said in a deep voice, "they won''t come in. Of course, if you know."


    Although he was under the command of Luo Zongbing, Chen Ze felt a little uncomfortable because the other party so brazenly threatened Gu Qingfeng and others in front of him.


    Yes, he can ask Gu Qingfeng not to come in, but the premise is that it is safe enough in other hospitals.


    Don''t look at Tang Tianxing''s great power, but he is always just a person, and Chen Ze has always buried the big card of Jiangxing. As long as he thinks it necessary, the strength of Meng Yang and others will be promoted to the same level in an instant.


    Tang Tianxing was noncommittal about Chen Ze''s statement, but after those instructions, he closed the gate and made an invitation gesture to Chen Ze.

 Chapter 543

    There was no movement in the hospital.


    As the residence of a commander in chief, the city Lord''s family dare not neglect it. The best other courtyard in the city Lord''s house is left to commander Luo. Not only that, servants and servants are indispensable.


    But Chen Ze followed Tang Tianxing into the courtyard. Although the other courtyard is still quiet and elegant, there is less popularity inside, so that he has a feeling of entering the gate of hell.


    The courtyard was empty.


    Of course, with Tang Tianxing, a latent expert, Chen Ze is actually very clear and can''t be seen with the naked eye.


    In fact, when he looked at the system map, he could find that there were a large number of people hidden in the dark place invisible to his naked eye.


    However, the logo of these people in the system map still shows that they are friends, so Chen Ze did not act rashly.


    "Brother Chen, why are you free?"


    Not long after walking, Chen Ze saw Luo Zongbing, who was leisurely tasting tea, in a pavilion in a bamboo forest.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This man is carefree.


    However, he understood the meaning of commander Luo''s words.


    "Commander in chief, how do you know I''ll be busy?"


    Walking forward, Chen Ze smiled and was not polite. He sat on the stone table opposite general Luo, but there was already a cup of tea poured for him, so he took it up and drank it.


    Commander Luo looked at him with a smile and waited until Chen Ze drank up the tea. Then he smiled and said, "there are many dangers in the city master''s house. I guess old Hua should ask you for help."


    Chen Ze put down his tea cup and looked a lot more solemn. He said, "commander in chief knows there are differences in this house?"


    Commander Luo also put away his smile, frowned slightly and said, "don''t even think about it. If there''s nothing different in the city master''s house, it''s a strange thing!"


    Chen Ze was silent.


    Luo Zongbing''s guess was not based on the city Lord''s house itself, but on the overall situation.


    The return of old Hua is a great event for the whole Qingyang empire.


    Although ordinary people are happy to drink, there is another big man in their country, but at the top of the Empire, commander Luo can certainly think of it. Some of them do not want Hua Lao to come out of the mountain again.


    Then it''s necessary to make things happen.


    After yesterday''s abnormal event, old Hua intoxicated himself before receiving them, which is obviously beyond the understanding of general Luo. Therefore, even if old Hua didn''t come to him, he can guess that there must be something different in the house.


    In addition, there is Tang Tianxing, a great expert in exploration.


    Chen Ze estimated that the noise he made in the martial arts training ground must not have escaped Tang Tianxing''s eyes. Therefore, commander Luo knew that veteran Hua had given himself the right to explore the strange things in the house, so it was not difficult to guess.


    This is why Chen Ze came to Luo Zongbing.


    No, to be exact, the person he was looking for was not commander Luo, but the man who always stood outside the pavilion without saying a word. Tang Tianxing!


    "Commander in chief, I''m here to ask for something."


    Chen Ze glanced out of the pavilion and slowly said his purpose.


    "But because of the murderer?"


    Luo Zongbing knew it well. There was no need to make a false promise between him and Chen Ze. He asked Chen Ze''s intention directly.


    Having said this, Chen Ze no longer worried and nodded: "yes, I believe the commander in chief also knew what I had done deliberately on the martial arts training ground before. At that time, he did identify five suspects, but they were killed before anyone else continued to trace them."


    "At that time..."


    He pondered a little and said with a bitter smile: "I sent someone to follow the five people, but I didn''t know how they died. Not only that, but also the whereabouts of the murderer became a mystery. Therefore, I came to ask Mr. Tang Tianxing if he noticed this?"


    Tang Tianxing could feel the location of Gu Qingfeng and others clearly after taking a look. Maybe he also found the trace of each other at that time.


    As soon as he said this, Luo Zongbing didn''t show off much. Under Chen Ze''s gaze, he nodded gently.


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows were lifted and his heart was filled with joy. Is there really news?


    However, commander Luo looked back at Tang Tianxing, and then said, "brother Tang did find something at that time, but he is not sure yet, so he didn''t tell you at the first time or report it to old Hua."


    "Not sure?"


    Chen Ze also looked at Tang Tianxing, and saw the latter slightly side his body, and his fingers pointed in the front direction.


    This finger also surprised Chen Ze.


    Because the direction pointed out by Tang Tianxing was exactly the direction he had managed to figure out before. The small attic located on the side of the gate of the city master''s residence was located.


    So Tang Tianxing did find the trace of the murderer?


    Listen to commander Luo''s way: "brother Tang found that you were deliberately provoking at the martial arts training ground. After he came back and told me, I guess you probably wanted to muddy the water in the city master''s residence so that you could fish in troubled waters."


    "So I told brother Tang not to expose himself, but to see if he had a chance to help you. As a result, I made a mistake."


    Speaking of this, commander Luo sighed slightly.


    Chen Ze nodded clearly.


    He knew what commander Luo meant.


    If you want to help yourself in the dark, it naturally makes Tang Tianxing pay more attention to Gu Qingfeng and them.


    Tang Tianxing was only one person. At that time, he naturally didn''t think that the five people would be killed as soon as they went out. In order to keep up with the speed of the people, he couldn''t just find a high point in the city master''s house for observation.


    So Tang Tianxing at that time should have followed one of Gu Qingfeng and others.


    However, who could have thought that the man hidden in the dark was super powerful, and he didn''t need to be close. He just found a suitable position to kill the five people in the distance.


    So even if Tang Tianxing was aware of it, he was still late and didn''t catch the murderer at the first time.


    This is the reason why Tang Tianxing pointed to the small attic, and also the reason why commander Luo sighed and regretted.


    If Tang Tianxing had looked at the whole situation in the city master''s residence at that time, he would have found the murderer''s trend at the first time and caught him at one fell swoop.


    "Then... Is there a clue?"


    Chen Ze felt sorry and could only ask.


    "Brother Tang once went to the attic to explore. The other party hid well and left no clues."


    Luo Zongbing shook his head slightly.


    Chen Ze couldn''t go to the attic, but he didn''t hesitate about Tang Tianxing, but even so, Tang Tianxing went late and didn''t find a clue.


    "But!"


    Just when Chen Ze was disappointed, commander Luo suddenly gasped and said with a smile: "for brother Tang, there is no clue, but the best clue!"

 Chapter 544

    As soon as this remark was made, Chen Ze''s spirit was immediately boosted.


    He came to Tang Tianxing, in fact, hoping to draw on each other''s rich experience.


    Of course, Chen Ze has systematic help, but after all, he is a person who passes through. Before passing through, the original owner of this body was just a servant of a small aristocratic family, and his knowledge was pitiful.


    So in this regard, Chen Ze really lacks a lot in this regard.


    But it was Tang Tianxing.


    This man has the name of Qingyang arrow God. He is so famous that even the bottom soldiers of Xuanjia Empire heard of him in those years.


    Many of his own Xuanjia elite, led by Chen Ming, regard Tang Tianxing as an idol.


    It is conceivable that Tang Tianxing has rich experience.


    Therefore, when Chen zebai can''t think of a solution, maybe there will be an answer here in Tang Tianxing.


    What Chen Ze doesn''t understand most is, what means did the murderer use to kill?


    Now that it has been made clear that the murderer was not a personal homicide, but used remote means, but he could not find the murder weapon such as bow and arrow, crossbow arrow and so on at the scene, which makes Chen Ze very puzzled.


    At the same time, this also makes Chen Ze realize that the special killing technique of the murderer will be a very important breakthrough.


    In this world, not many people have such a killing technique. Therefore, at the moment when the murderer started, he actually revealed his identity in front of Chen Ze, but he still needs to find it in person.


    Of course, in addition to Tang Tianxing, there is actually another person in the city master''s house who can give Chen Ze enough advice.


    That man is Hua Lao!


    As a former Qingyang wise general, Hua Lao is no worse than Tang Tianxing in terms of force and prestige, or even worse.


    But the problem is that as the most concerned point in the eyes of all forces, Hua Lao''s every move is under surveillance.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Hua to carry out all kinds of exploration activities in the city master''s residence as Tang Tianxing did.


    Moreover, old Hua is a great general. Although his force is outstanding, he will not be stronger than Tang Tianxing in exploration. Otherwise, he will not be worried that he can''t find the spies in the house.


    Finally, it is obviously not a good choice for Chen Ze to go to Hua Lao now.


    Because of this incident, Chen Ze is bound to be watched, which is also in line with the plan of Hua Lao to hide in the dark and put Chen Ze in the open.


    When Chen Ze goes to find Hua Lao now, he is bound to turn his eyes back to Hua Lao. This is not a wise move.


    It''s a good choice to ask Tang Tianxing for help.


    Listening to the meaning of commander Luo, Tang Tianxing seems to have really found something?


    He could not help looking anxious.


    Seeing that commander Luo glanced at Tang Tianxing, he seemed to be asking for the other party''s opinions. When Tang Tianxing nodded, he sighed slightly and said, "through brother Tang''s on-the-spot exploration in the small attic, although there were no clues left, it was for this reason that brother Tang probably knew the real identity of this person."


    Chen Ze didn''t speak.


    Although he wanted to know the identity of the murderer so as to further explore the forces behind the man.


    But at this time, he was unable to speak.


    Because he could feel the bitterness in Luo''s face when he talked about his identity, and the sudden depression of Tang Tianxing behind him.


    This man has something to do with Tang Tianxing!


    Just because of the change in the momentum of the other party, Chen Ze made this guess.


    So this is the reason why Tang Tianxing didn''t report the matter at the first time after he had speculated and told Luo Zongbing.


    Keluo general army should know that this matter can not be concealed after all, so after Chen Ze came, he did not hide it.


    This can also explain why Tang Tianxing only let Chen Ze come in instead of Meng Yang and secretly Gu Qingfeng.


    I''m afraid this matter will be related to his privacy, so I don''t want too many people to know.


    Chen Ze kept silent, which seemed to make general Luo feel better. After a long time, he looked at Tang Tianxing again and said slowly word by word: "judging from the man''s killing technique, his identity is likely to be..."


    "Tang... Feng!"


    Chen Ze was stunned, "Tang Feng?"


    With this name alone, he knew that his guess was not wrong.


    If the surname is Tang, it should be related to Tang Tianxing.


    But the name


    Is it difficult for this person


    Chen Ze suddenly turned around and looked at Tang Tianxing with a lonely look. It''s hard to say that Tang Feng would be Tang Tianxing


    "Good!"


    Now that he had said it, commander Luo''s look was much more relaxed. He exhaled again and sighed, "as you think, Tang Feng, he is brother Tang''s only son!"


    "Is it... Son?"


    Now Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    He thought that this person should be related to Tang Tianxing, and he thought that he would be related to each other.


    Who ever thought that this connection was so direct? This person is directly Tang Tianxing''s son!


    No wonder


    Chen Zeqing breathed out and could only shake his head with a bitter smile.


    The man''s attack style is so similar to that of Tang Tianxing.


    Who is Tang Tianxing?


    He is only the existence known as the arrow God in Qingyang empire!


    In other words, if he was the one in the small pavilion at that time, Tang Tianxing could also kill people in five directions in an instant.


    But Tang Tianxing''s words


    Thinking about this, Chen Ze suddenly felt the momentum rising behind him. When he turned his head, Tang Tianxing took off the strong bow lost behind him and was stretching his bow to the side of the bamboo forest.


    It''s strange that Tang Tianxing didn''t take an arrow on his bow!


    Chen Ze held his breath.


    He knew that Tang Tianxing was demonstrating the murderer''s killing technique to him. The mystery that had always existed in his mind would be solved immediately!


    Tang Tianxing pulled his bow like a full moon. Although there were no arrows on it, Chen Ze was surprised to find that arrows began to appear on the empty strong bow!


    This is


    After coming to this world, to tell the truth, Chen Ze has never seen the strength of the world''s top martial artists, and today, he can finally


    The arrows on the bow are not real objects at all, but are gathered by Tang Tianxing''s momentum. However, under his powerful strength, the arrows appear extremely solid. In addition to being more transparent and transparent, they are no different from real arrows!


    One!


    Two!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of Chen Ze''s eyes, he saw more and more powerful arrows condensed in Tang Tianxing''s hands, which were evenly distributed on the bowstring in a sector.


    Until a total of nine sharp arrows appeared on his bow string!

 Chapter 545

    Nine!


    Just in front of Chen Ze, when Tang Tianxing, who was already lucky, glanced at them, his fingers were slightly loose.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    However, his action triggered a series of violent explosions and the ensuing strong winds and waves!


    "Well -"


    Standing next to him, even though he knew that Tang Tianxing''s target was not himself, Chen Ze still had a feeling that he was about to be pierced by thousands of arrows, so that he had to cover his face with his hands and try his best to resist the violent explosion!


    But what he didn''t expect was that the explosion came and went quickly. Almost when he just raised his hand, the clouds stopped and the rain stopped suddenly.


    Standing at a loss, Chen Ze only felt the breeze mixed with fallen leaves blowing across his face, but he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    And that series of explosions


    When Chen Ze looked into the bamboo forest, he couldn''t tell whether the explosion really happened or only existed in his own consciousness?


    The reason for this feeling is what he saw in his eyes.


    Explosion?


    The bamboo forest is still there. It is not in a mess because of Tang Tianxing''s sudden bombing, but it remains the same.


    This is the city Lord''s residence, and it''s still such an eventful time. Tang Tianxing is not a person without discretion. If he makes a big noise in the other courtyard of the luo general army, isn''t it obvious to provoke the enemy to come to the door?


    So


    Is it fake?


    Chen Ze was at a loss, but he still saw nine small holes directly through nine green bamboos in different directions in the bamboo forest.


    Is this what Tang Tianxing left with the power of the nine arrows just now?


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked at Tang Tianxing.


    But the other party, as if he had never done anything, had taken back his strong bow. At the moment, he was in a calm state.


    It was general Luo who spoke at this time.


    "Brother Chen, you just saw it. This is brother Tang''s proudest archery!"


    Even if he, even if he had seen Tang Tianxing wield this arrow countless times, he still couldn''t help but marvel. After a pause, he said again: "brother Tang''s strongest archery doesn''t need an arrow at all, but can play a strong destructive power only by his own internal force."


    "What you just saw is his strongest archery, called... Cloud dragon nine arrows!"


    Chen Ze nodded and murmured, "cloud dragon nine arrows?"


    "If an arrow comes out, it''s like a cloud dragon. It doesn''t live up to this name!"


    "So..."


    His expression suddenly changed. He looked at the general soldier Luo and said, "the Tang Feng just mentioned, that is, Mr. Tang''s son, has he got the true legend of his father?"


    Tang Tianxing showed Chen Ze the art of cloud, dragon and nine arrows, which was to explain to him the other party''s way of killing, and it was not him who killed. Naturally, it would be his son, Tang Feng!


    Such exquisite archery will not be passed on to others at will.


    "Good!"


    Commander Luo shook his head and sighed, "Tang Feng is worthy of being brother Tang''s son. When he was a teenager, he had learned the true knowledge of brother Tang and learned the art of cloud dragon nine arrows."


    "But before brother Tang and Xiaofeng separated, he was still young and had insufficient internal power. It was because Yunlong nine arrows could only use two arrows. Unexpectedly, his archery has made great progress after so many years!"


    Years apart?


    Chen Ze can''t help but turn around to see Tang Tianxing again. In the tone of Luo Zongbing, there seems to be another secret, which leads to the separation of the two father and son.


    However, it is obvious that Tang Tianxing and his son do not seem to have a relationship of kindness and filial piety, which leads to that even if he can be sure that Tang Feng is the one who shot, Tang Tianxing cannot go to persuade the other party, but can only hide in this other courtyard and sigh with Luo Zongbing.


    At the same time, it is more obvious that Tang Tianxing seems to have no desire to talk to Chen Ze. The reason why he will point out the other party''s real identity is just to give Chen Ze an explanation.


    "Commander in chief, Mr. Tang!"


    Chen Ze calmed down, sorted out a thread from it, and said in a deep voice: "I''m very grateful that you two can tell me about this. I''m inconvenient to ask for more details, but please tell me the commander in chief, who is Tang Feng working for now?"


    Compared with gossip about Tang Tianxing''s family affairs, Chen Ze is more concerned about the forces behind Tang Feng.


    "This..."


    Luo Zongbing was silent and looked at Tang Tianxing. He also saw the other party shaking his head slightly.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "to tell brother Chen, my little nephew has always been proud. Brother Tang had to separate from him temporarily for some reasons, and this matter has become an eternal pain in Tang Feng''s heart. Since then, he has separated from brother Tang from his father-son relationship and claimed that he didn''t communicate with him when he died."


    "Since then, even though we searched in many ways afterwards, there has been no news of Tang Feng. If brother Chen didn''t make a big noise in the city master''s residence, so as to force him to take action, I think we can''t know his whereabouts until now."


    "So, I really don''t know who he works for behind his back."


    Don''t... know?


    Chen Ze was stunned and smiled bitterly at the same time.


    I thought that when things got to this point, they even inferred the true identity of the murderer, so it was time for the forces behind it to surface.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Feng, who has been rebellious until now, has been hidden in the dark. Even his biological father doesn''t know who he works for now.


    This is difficult


    Chen Ze shook his head slightly.


    In this way, if you want to know the truth, you have to find out Tang Feng again, and you have to work hard on him, so that you can know who the forces behind him are.


    But if you do so, Tang Tianxing is here


    Originally, he only needed to know who the forces behind Tang Feng were. As for Tang Feng, he can be treated as a transparent person. Anyway, as long as he dares to fight next time, Tang Tianxing will come forward.


    But now Tang Feng can no longer be regarded as nothing, and the truth behind this has to fall on him, so Chen Ze''s subsequent deployment must be completely aimed at Tang Feng.


    Well, the means that will be used in this will probably offend Tang Tianxing.


    Further, Chen Ze will get himself into a dilemma.


    As for whether we can deal with Tang Feng?


    This is not a problem.


    As long as we know who he is and what means he has, it is not difficult for Chen Ze, who has systematic help, to find him and arrest him. At least he has such confidence.


    "Brother Chen, I have an unkind request. Please promise."


    Sure enough, just before Chen Ze thought, Luo Zongbing was the first to speak.

 Chapter 546

    Sure enough.


    Chen Ze was thinking of this, and Luo Zongbing''s words followed.


    presumptuous request?


    There is no need for commander Luo to go on. Chen Ze knows what he wants to say.


    Tang Feng is also Tang Tianxing''s son anyway. Even though it is obvious that the two father and son belong to different camps, who would want his son to die miserably in front of him?


    Luo Zongbing can open this mouth. In fact, he is pleading with Chen Ze instead of Tang Tianxing.


    As for the current situation, whether Chen Ze has the ability to catch Tang Feng is not within the consideration of Luo Zongbing.


    Is it hard to catch?


    Not necessarily.


    Before Chen Ze was distressed, he knew nothing about Tang Feng''s information.


    Now, commander Luo and Tang Xingtian have told each other''s identity, and even know each other''s killing methods clearly. In fact, it is not difficult to make targeted deployment for Tang Feng in view of this.


    Luo Zongbing generally knows Chen Ze''s means. He doesn''t think he can fight Chen Ze just because of Tang Feng.


    Even over the years, he also did not know what Tang Feng had experienced and what his strength is now. These are not important. What is important is that commander Luo has sufficient confidence in Chen Ze.


    This confidence was built up bit by bit in the process of getting along with Chen Ze. In the heart of Luo Zongbing, it is naturally more inclined to Chen Ze.


    But it was precisely because of this bias that he became more worried.


    It is Tang Feng and Tang Tianxing who are worried.


    Tang Tianxing was born with a defect that made him unable to speak. This defect accompanied him all his life. When he was young, Tang Tianxing was ridiculed and ridiculed by his peers for this matter.


    Because of this, Tang Tianxing developed a lonely and silent character. Even after he became the Qingyang arrow God respected by everyone in Qingyang Empire, this lonely nature has always existed.


    Therefore, if Tang Tianxing wants to take the initiative to talk to Chen Ze about Tang Feng, he can''t do it.


    Even if he no longer wants his own son to die, it is impossible for him to plead with Chen Ze.


    The commander in chief of Kolo knew that Tang Tianxing had another reason to abandon Tang Feng. Over the years, Tang Tianxing seemed indifferent. The commander in chief of Kolo knew very well that the former had never given up looking for his son in recent years.


    Who would have thought that when their own son, who could not be found everywhere, appeared in front of them again, they had become hostile.


    How can Tang Tianxing accept this?


    On the surface, he didn''t say it, but just now he personally demonstrated the momentum of Yunlong nine arrows. Chen Ze probably didn''t notice it because of his low skill, but commander Luo clearly felt that the sadness and anger implied in the momentum made commander Luo feel deeply.


    Because of this, without Tang Tianxing''s consent, Luo Zongbing spoke directly and hoped that Chen Ze would show mercy.


    Of course, commander Luo didn''t say this clearly, but said there was an unkind request, and he didn''t say what the request was.


    This is naturally to take care of Tang Tianxing''s arrogant temperament. At the same time, Luo Zongbing also believes that Chen Ze understands.


    And Chen Ze... Naturally understood.


    But because of this, he felt a headache.


    Yes, he has the means to catch Tang Feng, but if this means


    With Tang Feng''s current strength, it is estimated that if Gu Qingfeng and others, or Meng Yang, the most powerful of them, would not have an advantage over Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng is a latent expert who inherits his father''s true biography, and also has a strong means of long-range attack. Therefore, even if he wants to surround him and capture him alive, it is also a very difficult thing.


    To deal with Tang Feng, Chen Ze has to use his cards.


    Legendary general star!


    Only by attaching legendary generals to Meng Yang and others can they be captured in one fell swoop.


    But once we use this grade of the stars, we believe that it will be a drama war. By then, Tang Feng still has the final say.


    In addition, in the eyes of all forces, his threat to Chen Ze will also increase by countless levels!


    For now, Chen Ze''s strength is still within the normal range.


    Even if Meng Yang subdues Huang Yu, the Guard commander of the city Lord''s residence, it''s nothing. After all, Huang Yu is only in the top position among a group of guards, but it''s really nothing if he is put in the pile of powerful generals.


    The big deal is that Chen Ze''s men have one or two followers with outstanding strength who can compete with military generals at the rank of captain.


    But once Chen Ze releases the legendary star, Meng Yang''s strength will be amazing.


    Although Meng Yang is not the first time to be attached to a general, those times are all on the battlefield. Moreover, Chen Ze is still in a state of fighting alone, and there are no unknown generals beside him.


    As for the soldiers at the bottom, in that state of life and death, it is really difficult for them to have a clear judgment on the leading general.


    What''s more, on the battlefield, who doesn''t want their general to be a powerful murderer. Seeing Meng Yang''s power, they are too excited to question each other''s strength.


    But once the legendary generals fall into the eyes of those who have a heart, they will have a very clear judgment.


    In particular, now it is not a war, but just a small-scale fight alone, so the gap in strength is even more obvious.


    The strength corresponding to the legendary generals has reached the general level of the world.


    Although since Chen Ze''s debut, he has met a lot of general level or general level, but that''s because his own strength is there, so he has been exposed to a higher level.


    In fact, how big is the corps level?


    Not much.


    You should know that there are only three or four high-ranking generals in anluohang Province, except that Zheng Yuanyun is a general level.


    At the level of commander-in-chief or general, there are many people who can be called the supreme commander of a province. How can there be more?


    Tang Tianxing, who follows commander Luo, is estimated to reach the commander level in terms of his strength, but after all, commander Luo''s own strength is there, and Tang Tianxing is willing to follow him. Naturally, no one will say anything.


    But what about Chen Ze?


    Even if a guild leader cashes in all his contributions in Nantes Province, he will just go up one level. Such a middle-level general can follow a general level figure around him?


    And it is likely that in the process of catching Tang Feng, Chen Ze revealed not only one of the generals, but two or three!


    The more attention Chen Zehui brings, the more explosive it will be!

 Chapter 547

    I knew... I might as well not come to commander Luo.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly in his heart.


    I came to Luo Zongbing in order to help him infer the identity of the murderer with the help of Tang Tianxing''s experience.


    But I didn''t know that there was no need to infer. Tang Tianxing gave a very definite answer.


    That man is Tang Feng, his son


    If you don''t know this, Chen Ze doesn''t actually have no way to find out the murderer, but it''s just a little more trouble.


    In this way, Tang Tianxing did not come to find himself. Chen Ze can naturally play at will without considering more problems.


    However, he came and learned the truth, but the final result was that neither Tang Tianxing nor Luo Zongbing knew who Tang Feng was working for now.


    What they know is just a name that can tell the identity of the killer.


    If it''s just like this, Chen Ze himself has a way to find out.


    So he came to Luo general army and said something shameless. He really didn''t get any help.


    Not only not, but also greatly limited.


    Chen Ze is not a heartless person. Luo Zongbing will not forget his care at the beginning. Now, if the other party has something to ask, he will not ignore it.


    However, human relations are one thing, and trouble is also real trouble.


    Try to keep what you think in your heart from floating on the surface. Chen Ze got up, bowed his hands to commander Luo and Tang Tianxing, and said goodbye: "thank you, commander in chief and Mr. Tang for telling me such a private matter. I''m grateful."


    "As for the later things, I know what to do."


    He didn''t reveal it. Naturally, he knew what to do in order to take care of Tang Tianxing''s mood. To tell the truth... Chen Ze really doesn''t know right now.


    However, fortunately, the identity of the other party has been exposed and the common means have been understood. It is always a good thing. At least in terms of prevention, he has already had some considerations.


    Luo Zongbing didn''t keep him, but also smiled apologetically at Chen Ze from the angle that Tang Tianxing couldn''t see.


    Chen Ze responded with a wry smile.


    Just looking at the address of commander Luo to Tang Tianxing, we know that although the other party is willing to be a servant, commander Luo has never regarded Tang Tianxing as an entourage, and even has a little respect for him.


    Of course, Luo Zongbing would not like to see such a person mutilate each other. Therefore, in desperation, he had to hand over the hot potato to Chen Ze.


    Then they stopped talking, and still led by Tang Tianxing, Chen Ze walked outside the other courtyard.


    Meng Yang was still waiting outside the door. When he saw that Chen Ze came out intact, he was inexplicably relieved.


    With his temper, it''s not easy to wait outside the door for such a long time. However, the other party is Tang Tianxing, which makes Meng Yang have no temper at all. He even has no mood to stare at the other party.


    He only greeted him and shouted, "brother, are you okay?"


    "What can I do?"


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "will the commander in chief still hurt me?"


    Then he turned around and hugged Tang Tianxing and said, "Mr. Tang, please stay. I''ll leave now."


    After a pause, he thought and said, "please rest assured, Mr. Tang!"


    This sentence was firmly said by him. Even with Tang Tianxing''s indifference, his eyebrows were slightly raised. Obviously, there were some mood fluctuations.


    However, without Tang Tianxing''s expression, Chen Ze arched his hands and turned to go out with Meng Yang.


    Tang Tianxing only watched Chen Ze''s back silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking for a moment, but his fists were clenched more and more tightly.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    Meng Yang followed Chen Ze closely. He also knew that there were many people with mixed eyes. He didn''t ask Chen Ze what he said to commander Luo after he went in. Instead, he looked at Chen Ze''s direction. It didn''t seem that he was going back to his residence, so he asked.


    "Go... Find old Hua."


    Chen Ze sighed and shook his head silently.


    Originally, he was unwilling to go to Hua Lao at such a time.


    He actually understood what Hua Lao meant to find him last night.


    Mr. Hua wants to turn to the dark and let himself come to the front desk. Chen Ze has no opinion on this.


    Of course, in this way, his own threat will be greatly improved, but as Mr. Hua thought, it will be better to have him in front.


    As for the threat, there are many legendary generals, and Chen Ze is really not afraid.


    Therefore, since last night, Chen Ze means the same as Hua Lao. He wants to exchange roles with Hua Lao through today''s high-profile exploration.


    But not now.


    As for the reason, it is because of the part of the truth that general Luo told.


    The murderer is Tang Feng, the son of Tang Tianxing. No matter whether commander Luo has that request or not, Chen Ze can''t ignore it.


    Then, what needs to be solved now is Tang Feng.


    And the priority of this matter will be greatly improved.


    First of all, Tang Feng must be arrested. Secondly, in the process of arrest, it''s best not to let Tang Feng get hurt. Finally, only after catching Tang Feng can we have the opportunity to know the forces behind the other party.


    Chen Ze could have handled it in a more radical way, but now he can''t. He must have other calculations to solve the matter peacefully.


    He can''t do it alone.


    After all, in the city Lord''s residence, he is at most a confidant of Hua Lao, and he still doesn''t have a decent confidant.


    In that case, he must find Hua Lao and give instructions with Hua Lao''s mouth.


    And now he can''t ask Hua Lao to delegate power to him. He can only let Hua Lao stand in the open first.


    All this is because of Tang Tianxing.


    Chen Ze sighed and didn''t mean to blame Tang Tianxing.


    It will not happen overnight for his son to do so. Moreover, it is not certain who is at fault for the old things. Tang Feng will have today, which may not be his own fault.


    Maybe... Can you make some intersection with Tang Tianxing through this?


    To tell the truth, Chen Ze can''t be indifferent to Tang Tianxing''s skill. Although it''s impossible to rob Tang Tianxing directly from Luo Zongbing, it''s not a loss to increase each other''s favor.


    While thinking, Chen Ze didn''t speak again, but walked directly to Hua Lao''s residence with Meng Yang.


    Of course, in this process, Gu Qingfeng and others also lurked around Chen Ze in the dark according to the previous deployment. Once they found something different, they would take action at the first time!


    But when I came to Hua Lao''s side, I could see the fat shopkeeper guarding the door, and the difference still didn''t appear.


    "Brother Chen, long time no see!"


    Far away, the fat shopkeeper saw Chen Ze coming, and his trademark hearty laughter sounded immediately.

 Chapter 548

    "Do you want me to withdraw all the people in the city Lord''s house?"


    In the exclusive reception room of the city master, Hua Lao Wei frowned and looked at Chen Ze.


    Just now, Chen Ze suddenly came to him, which surprised Hua Lao. What surprised Hua Lao even more was that Chen Ze put forward a request to him.


    Chen Ze hoped that he would withdraw all the people in the city master''s residence, including servants, slaves, generals at all levels and all people, except some of Hua Lao''s own confidants, who originally belonged to the city master''s residence.


    "Yes, I hope Mr. Hua can give this order."


    Chen Ze nodded and calmly met the eyes of Hua Lao''s inquiry.


    "Do you know..." old Hua frowned deeper, paused and said, "what are the consequences of doing this?"


    consequence?


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. Of course he knew the consequences.


    It''s not that old Hua is afraid of death, or he doubts the purpose of his move, but if he withdraws all the people in the city Lord''s house, it will cause a big trouble.


    The current situation is that all forces are quite critical of the return of Hua Lao. However, in view of the attitude of the Qingyang royal family and the folk worship of Hua Lao, they have no way to take Hua Lao for a while.


    So this is the reason why some forces sent spies into the city Lord''s residence.


    Their purpose is to seize the handle of China and Laos during this period. If not, at least they should find an excuse to check and balance China and Laos.


    Hua Lao naturally understands these things. In fact, he will do the same if he is in the other party''s position.


    So at this time, we should focus on forbearance. Once the other party feels that he has a different mind, it will immediately break this delicate balance. Then what we need to face at that time is the other party''s increasingly fierce reaction.


    This is what HuaLao doesn''t want at present.


    Now that he has chosen to allow Qingyang Empire to become the Lord of bo''an City, Hua Lao naturally doesn''t just want to play.


    In this way, he will never want to attract too much attention before his strength is restored.


    Withdraw everyone from the city Lord''s residence?


    Now, Mr. Hua also knows that Chen Ze deliberately set up a situation to cause spies behind the scenes, and Mr. Jing also reported the matter to him. Mr. Hua himself also analyzed that there was only one murderer.


    The murderer will not appear in the city Lord''s residence in a short time after killing, but this does not mean that the city Lord''s residence is clean.


    Chen Ze''s proposal to withdraw everyone, is there any other spy among all these people?


    Don''t even think about it. There must be!


    Even Chen Ze said that he wanted Hua Lao to keep a few confidants. Hua Lao was really uncertain except for one or two candidates.


    It can be imagined that withdrawing such a large number of people from the city hall will bring great shock to Boan city... No, even the whole anluoxing province.


    And such an abnormal move can''t be ignored.


    It even makes people doubt that Hua always doesn''t have to make some big moves, otherwise how can he empty the whole city hall?


    Isn''t the purpose of his doing so to keep secret and not to divulge the news?


    However, the more so, naturally, the more people want to find out what mystery Hua Lao is playing, which will make the situation of the city Lord''s residence more difficult.


    When Chen zegang put forward this proposal to Hua Lao, it was already thought of by Hua Lao.


    Therefore, he did not believe that Chen Ze would not think of this, so in his eyes at Chen Ze, in addition to doubt, he still asked more.


    "Hua Lao!"


    Chen Zechong arched his hand and said, "in fact, one thing is very clear, that is, no matter how low-key we are, we can''t resist it."


    "What''s more, I believe Hua Lao knows that even if we don''t make any mistakes, the situation will not be stable for long. Anyway, at a certain point in time, someone will jump out and frame us with some unwarranted charges."


    "Then in that case, what is the need for us to find out the spies in the house?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze stopped talking and only left his thinking time to Hua Lao.


    And his statement... Stunned old Hua.


    "Why is it necessary to investigate spies?"


    Old Hua chewed Chen Ze''s words carefully, and his wrinkled forehead twisted into a Sichuan word.


    What''s the need?


    Yes, if you change people, under Chen Ze''s statement, you have to suddenly have a feeling of sudden openness in your heart.


    Yes, since sooner or later people will be accused of unnecessary charges, it seems that it is no longer important for the spy to investigate or not to investigate?


    Would it not be all right to rush out of the city master''s house?


    To tell the truth, for a moment, such an idea actually appeared in old Hua''s heart. He felt that although Chen Ze''s proposal was simple and direct, it was a good way.


    But when you think about it, it''s not.


    The premise of Chen Ze''s proposal is that he lists the whole world as his imaginary enemy!


    Whether it is the Qingyang royal family, the three national divisions, the only general, or even people of other empires, whether they are or not, they have become the enemies of their Boan city master''s residence at this moment!


    Why is that?


    It''s simple.


    Mr. Hua wants to find out the spies. Does he really care about the spies in the house?


    Of course not!


    With his personal strength, unless the spy is a super general at the general level, he may not be afraid even if he is a master at the general level.


    But will the general come to his house as a spy?


    To find out the spies, Hua Lao wants to find out the enemies behind the scenes, whether one or two, or even like Chen Ze''s imaginary enemies, it doesn''t matter in the world.


    But at least, China and Laos need to be clear about this, rather than just fooling around with an imaginary enemy.


    In other words, he is now back in the Jianghu, and his own strength can not be compared with the peak state of that year.


    The peak state here refers not only to Hua Lao''s own physical state, but also the powerful power he once had.


    All these things were consumed, divided and eroded in his quiet years.


    How much strength does he have left today?


    Hua Lao understood this very well, so he wanted to find the person behind the scenes and find the goal he had to face at the first time.


    Only in this way can he plan ahead and use his limited strength for targeted arrangement.


    But Chen Ze''s withdrawal completely disrupted his plan. With his current strength, how can he really be an enemy to the whole world?

 Chapter 549

    Against the world?


    At the thought of this, even old Hua couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    No matter how proud and ambitious he is, even at the peak, he dare not say that Lao Tzu is the first in the world, and Lao Tzu dares to be the enemy of the whole world.


    One of Chen Ze''s suggestions is to let him make deployment for the whole world with limited strength?


    Is it possible?


    In fact, as far as Hua Lao is concerned, he doesn''t care how many spies there are in his house. What he cares about is who is behind him. He can''t help but want to jump out and fight first.


    That''s what he meant.


    Chen Ze''s suggestion deliberately blurred the matter and focused all his attention on the spies.


    This is wrong.


    So that''s why Hua Lao frowned.


    He wanted Chen Ze to give a reasonable explanation, but Chen Ze''s explanation made him more dissatisfied.


    He couldn''t understand why Chen Ze couldn''t understand such a simple truth?


    "You... Really think so?"


    After a moment of silence, old Hua frowned and asked.


    "Yes, that''s what I think."


    Chen Ze nodded, but when he said so, his heart also smiled bitterly.


    Really think so?


    Chen Ze naturally thought of what Hua Lao thought, but he still put forward this suggestion, and has been trying to persuade Hua Lao to agree by blurring the whole thing.


    Even though he felt that Hua Lao was dissatisfied with him, he still couldn''t say what he really thought.


    Because... This concerns Tang Tianxing''s privacy.


    The other party is willing to tell the truth about Tang Feng, which is in the face of commander Luo. What we need to know is that Tang Tianxing learned that the murderer was Tang Feng earlier.


    During this time, as long as he wanted, Tang Tianxing could have gone to Hua Lao and told him the truth.


    But he didn''t.


    Tang Feng is his son after all, which will never change.


    Tang Tianxing himself, however, betrayed his son at the beginning because of his hardship. It can be imagined how strong the guilt in his heart is.


    On the one hand, it is true that Tang Feng inherited the feelings of commander Luo. On the other hand, Tang Tianxing''s vague meaning naturally wants to see if he can recognize his son again through Chen Ze.


    At least, he absolutely didn''t want Tang Feng to die in the main mansion of bo''an.


    Therefore, once this matter is told to Hua Lao, things will change.


    Old Hua''s original prestige, whether it''s general Luo or Tang Tianxing, is certainly clearer than himself. Chen Ze himself, although old Hua had been anonymous when he came through, he didn''t see each other''s prestige in those years, but he can also think that old Hua is a kind-hearted man who can sit in the position of general?


    As the saying goes, kindness is not in charge of soldiers. In most of Hua Lao''s military career, have his hands not been stained with blood?


    Tell Hua Lao that Hua Lao will actually have a better way than Chen Ze to find Tang Feng in a short time. If Hua Lao catches Tang Feng, he won''t care whose son he is. He will torture him and use the most vicious means to get the information he wants.


    Is this what Tang Tianxing hopes?


    Therefore, this is the reason why Chen Ze can''t tell the truth.


    You know, after Luo Zongbing told him about it, although he didn''t say that Chen Ze would not tell others about it, he didn''t say that he could tell Hua Lao.


    Don''t say, just based on the trust in Chen Ze, not that it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not.


    Chen Ze knows this very well.


    So along the way, Chen Ze was thinking about how to persuade Hua Lao to agree to his proposal.


    It''s just a pity that Hua is always such a fool?


    Although Chen Ze had blurred the concept as much as possible, he was thought through by Hua Lao in an instant.


    This made him very helpless.


    Yes, there are many ways to catch Tang Feng, but Chen Ze thinks about it, but there is no way to achieve his goal and give a better account of Tang Tianxing.


    It would be a good idea to get rid of the main house of qingkong city.


    Do you know who will stay here once the city Lord''s mansion is cleared?


    First, Hua Lao and his confidants.


    Second, he and Meng Yang and other confidants.


    Third, Luo Zongbing and Tang Tianxing, as well as two other confidants who have always been very low-key.


    That''s all.


    Among them, HuaLao''s own individual strength is estimated to be the strongest, but his strength is also limited. After all, he is old and abandoned for many years. It is difficult to say whether he still has the peak strength of that year.


    For the rest, don''t doubt Tang Tianxing''s strength, and Luo Zongbing''s own strength is not weak.


    But in fact, the most powerful side has become itself.


    Even if only six of his men, including Meng YangGuo Zi and Chen Minggu Qingfeng, are left, it seems that although the number is large, his strength is the weakest, but in fact, with a star in his hand, he can counter attack the party with the strongest strength on the spot every minute.


    In other words, Chen Ze has the most voice.


    Although this is very offensive to China, it is also Chen Ze''s helpless move.


    After clearing the city Lord''s residence, Chen Ze will distribute his men to all directions of the city Lord''s residence, so that there will be no blind spots in the system map.


    In this way, Tang Feng, who came back secretly, didn''t know where he was. No matter which direction he came back from to meet him, he would be surrounded and attacked at the first time.


    It''s easy to catch Tang Feng.


    And Chen Ze is not worried that Tang Feng will not come back. Since he is a spy sent by a certain force to monitor the city master''s residence, he can''t just kill five people before he reaches the task.


    What''s more, in his eyes, his identity is far from being exposed. How could he think that there are mysterious forces beyond his cognitive range in the city Lord''s residence?


    If you plunge in, don''t think about going out. The rest is how to get a true picture from Tang Feng''s mouth.


    In this process, no matter whether it is old Hua or commander Luo, no one has enough strength to rob people from Chen Ze. Chen Ze can only be the master in interrogating Tang Feng.


    Therefore, on the one hand, the method of the main house of qingkong city is to better grasp Tang Feng. On the other hand, it does not want Hua Lao''s means to be too radical, resulting in internal strife with Luo Zongbing.


    But it can''t be said clearly.


    If Hua Lao learns the truth, it is estimated that the first thing he should do is not to catch Tang Feng, but to expel the suspected Tang Tianxing from the house!


    In this way, under the stimulation of contradictions, Chen Ze is caught in the middle, but it is difficult to be a man at both ends.


    Instead, it''s better to control everything in your own hands and take the initiative!

 Chapter 550

    With such an idea in mind, how can we talk to old Hua about this?


    Yes, Hua Lao has always been nice to him. He is really sorry for Hua Lao for doing so.


    But... General Luo, Chen Ze also owes a favor.


    At that time, in Xifeng City, if Luo Zongbing didn''t rush back to tercheng for help, he forcibly brought back 500000 troops regardless of Zheng Yuanyun''s interests


    If it weren''t for the 500000 troops, Chen Ze would have nothing to do when he was in Xifeng City, not to mention that later, after his strength was strong, he had the capital to strictly negotiate conditions with Ouyang.


    It can be said that although commander Luo did not interfere with all Chen Ze''s commands most of the time, as he promised, he still gave Chen Ze a lot of support at the critical moment.


    If we really want to say that old Hua is kind to him, we all have some own purposes.


    At the beginning, Mr. Hua was optimistic about him just because he didn''t want Meng Yang and other Xuanjia elite to be abandoned in bo''an barracks, and wanted to find someone to entrust them.


    What about commander Luo?


    From beginning to end, including the qikong mirror he has been wearing, is the pay of commander Luo for Chen Ze without any requirements.


    Up to now, Luo Zongbing has not asked Chen Ze anything. Even if he feels sad for Tang Tianxing and wants to find his son for the other party, he has no rigid requirements for Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze is not a person who ignores friendship.


    So when he came out from commander Luo, he knew it was troublesome, but he was still thinking about how to help Tang Tianxing.


    So this time, he can only be sorry for Hua Lao.


    Moreover, the so-called sorry is only temporarily seizing power in the city master''s house to ensure that things can go as they want.


    As for what Hua Lao is considering and wants to find out the real murderer behind the scenes, Chen Ze has not forgotten.


    Things have to fall on Tang Feng, which has not changed.


    The only difference is the question of who will open his mouth for interrogation.


    If you give it to Hua Lao, Tang Feng will die miserably, and the other party''s tragic experience for so many years will probably have a great impact on his character.


    Not to mention whether old Hua can learn the truth from his mouth, even if he pried Tang Feng''s mouth through torture, he will be ruined.


    But if you give it to Luo Zongbing for interrogation, it''s estimated that Tang Tianxing will have to let people go. At that time, Luo Zongbing''s side will have a big conflict with Hua Lao''s side, but it just happens to be the wish of the secret forces.


    Only by being an intermediary, can we make a relatively soft treatment while maintaining reason and sensibility.


    This is what Chen Ze thinks in his heart, but he can''t say that he knows it with old Hua.


    Therefore, under the scrutiny of Hua Lao, Chen Ze can only be very calm, even if there is a trace of mixed emotions of dissatisfaction and disappointment in Hua Lao''s eyes.


    "Do you really think so?"


    The system or Hua Lao couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ze nodded and looked more calm, "I think this is the best way to deal with it in the current situation, and..."


    After a pause, he finally sighed and pointed out: "please don''t worry, Mr. Hua. I know all the key points, so I have a better solution to the problem you''re worried about, but now is not the time to say it."


    "About this..."


    He solemnly bowed his hand to old Hua and said, "Please trust me again!"


    The voice fell in exchange for silence.


    Chen Ze believes that if there were not only Hua Lao here, but a group of people such as Mr. Jing and shopkeeper Xu, regardless of their previous friendship, they would jump up and point at Chen Ze''s nose at the moment of this sentence.


    He figured everything out?


    Let Hua Lao believe him once?


    Who is Hua always?


    Has Chen Ze figured out the gap between him and Hua Lao?


    If Chen Ze is most valued by people, it is nothing more than his wisdom. He can often make some deployment in an unexpected space, and then achieve the final victory.


    That''s ok.


    But what about Hua Lao?


    Although Hua Lao is a military general, he has the name of a wise general of Qingyang. He is also a person who attacks on scheming. Over the years, Hua Lao has never let people down. As long as it is his strategy, others don''t need to think too much at all, but just implement it seriously.


    It''s also a brilliant plan!


    As a saying goes, Jiang is still old and spicy. In front of two people who are also outstanding in wisdom, there will be more people who want to stand for Hua than Chen Ze.


    At the moment, Chen Ze said that he had figured out all the problems that HuaLao was considering, and reassured HuaLao to trust him once.


    Can the subtext of this sentence be understood as Chen Ze''s disdain for China?


    Hua Lao didn''t consider what he understood. He Chen Ze already had countermeasures, and he was still so confident that Hua Lao believed him once.


    Believe it once, that is to say, Chen Ze wants to take control of the city master''s house?


    This is unacceptable anyway!


    Chen Ze naturally knows this, but he still puts forward such a request.


    Without him, this is the best solution he can come up with so far. If he wants to solve this matter, he must not let Hua Lao do it, but can only solve it by himself.


    Silence is silence, but Chen Ze also feels it. Old Hua looks at himself and doesn''t get angry.


    Hua Lao is just thinking.


    Yes, as far as this matter is concerned, Chen Ze is really arrogant.


    But because of this, old Hua looked at him again and was full of fun.


    He has been a general for most of his life. He has a good eye for people. What kind of person Chen Ze is. In fact, he already had a judgment when they met for the first time.


    Afterwards, Chen Ze''s various along the way did not exceed Hua Lao''s judgment, so he was willing to help him again and again.


    Even when Chen Ze sent Guo Zi back to move reinforcements, he did not hesitate to send 100000 troops just gathered to each other, without considering his situation in Xiyun city.


    Therefore, Hua always knows Chen Ze.


    Well, after repeated confirmation, he was also very clear that Chen Ze must have something to say.


    So... Does this boy have another plot?


    After a while, old Hua suddenly opened his mouth, but asked a question other than the topic.


    "You know, if there is a mistake in the Lord''s mansion of bo''an, who will be the most injured?"

 Chapter 551

    "This..."


    Chen Ze was stunned and couldn''t help looking up at Hua Lao.


    Seeing that his face was serious and not like a joke, he became serious.


    "I think... I should be the most seriously injured person."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and made his own judgment.


    Yes, that''s him.


    There are actually three forces in the Boan City Lord''s residence.


    One is Hua Lao, who is also the master of the city Lord''s residence. The spies in the city Lord''s residence came for him. At that time, he was the first target of the secret forces.


    Then there was general Luo.


    As the chief soldier from Qingfeng City, Luo''s ability to attract people''s attention is also first-class, but he didn''t attract too much attention from beginning to end after he came to Anluo Province, so relatively speaking, his danger is the least.


    The last is yourself.


    To tell the truth, as a leader of the small association, in the city master''s house, not to mention Hua Lao and Luo Zongbing, but some of his aides have higher ranks than him. He should have been the least prominent one.


    However, from the beginning of his debut, he has been extremely conspicuous. Whether he made an impassioned speech in the original Boan City Council hall or a series of subsequent acts in Nantes Province, people can''t help noticing him.


    The commander in chief who came to replace Luo''s commander in chief said before. His name Chen Ze has also been heard in Qingfeng city.


    More importantly, he returned to bo''an City, and under the advice of old Hua, he began to stand on the bright side of the city master''s house.


    In this way, it will attract more attention.


    If there is a mistake in the city Lord''s house of bo''an, whether old Hua or general Luo, it is not easy for others to move. At most, they use some means to limit them, but it is certainly not enough to say that one blow will kill them.


    But what about Chen Ze?


    In the eyes of some big people, he is just a stronger ant. It''s one sentence to really want to deal with him.


    Therefore, if there is anything, Chen Ze''s situation will be in jeopardy and will be the first victim in the power struggle.


    Old Hua asked the meaning of this sentence, and Chen Ze was also very clear.


    He thought it over. He wanted Hua Lao to believe him once. He wanted to completely empty the city hall. Then, he had to face such a consequence.


    And Hua Lao''s words are not just asking Chen Ze, but he is also confirming that Chen Ze is not hot headed for a while.


    If a person is willing to gamble with you with his life, and if you lose the bet and don''t have much loss, why don''t you trust him?


    Although Hua Lao knows that Chen Ze has something to say, he also knows that Chen Ze is not a person who will waver after he has an idea.


    Well, now that he knows the consequences, it''s OK to give him a chance.


    After waiting for Chen Ze''s response, old Hua nodded and said, "well, since you know very well, do it according to your meaning, but..."


    After a pause, old Hua''s tone was cold and fierce for a few minutes. He stared at Chen Ze. Then he slowly said, "you know, I''m not alone now, so if there are some serious accidents in the process, I won''t abandon them!"


    Chen Ze nodded.


    He also knows this.


    At the beginning, Hua Lao valued him because he thought he would be a good general. He could take the Xuanjia elite back to the battlefield and give them a good home?


    Hua Lao is also a person who values friendship. During most of his life, he has had many close friends with him.


    It is impossible for him to abandon these people.


    Therefore, if what he said would happen, as he said, he could not give up everyone because of Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s position in his mind is far from that high!


    What he will do is to find a way to live for his men. Even if this way will walk over Chen Ze''s body, he will not hesitate.


    Of course, this situation may not be easy, but boss Hua will probably choose to let everyone on his side escape safely regardless of Chen Ze''s life and death.


    It''s a big deal. He''ll just hide his name again.


    Those people in the Qingyang Empire just don''t want him to come out of the mountain again, so as to thin out the benefits they have obtained.


    What''s more, the black hand that led to the retirement of Hua Lao was also very obvious.


    When Hua Lao came out of the mountain again, it was difficult to ensure that he would not turn over the things of that year to calculate the general ledger. That was what they were worried about.


    In Qingyang Empire, the status of Hua Lao was too high. Although it could force him to retire, it was not so easy to kill Hua Lao and never suffer from future trouble.


    Even if we can do it, the prestige of Yihua Lao in Qingyang empire will attract coquettish on our own side.


    So the five years when he retired in China were really calm, and no one came to him for trouble.


    Therefore, once the situation is out of control, boss Hua can''t retire again. Anyway, he has to stand up and help Chen Ze because of the situation.


    So Chen Ze is dead. What else does he pursue?


    This is the last reminder that Hua Lao wants to make to Chen Ze.


    He can trust Chen Ze this time, but as a price, Chen Ze will not get his support after an carelessness.


    The stakes have been made clear. As for how to choose, it depends on Chen Ze''s own ideas.


    So, under the gaze of Hua Lao, Chen Ze took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I think it''s clear, and I believe my judgment will be correct!"


    At this point, Chen Ze''s determination has been shown without doubt, while Hua Lao, seeing that Chen Ze''s mind has been firm, shook his head slightly and sighed, "in that case, I''ll listen to you."


    "Thank you, old Hua!"


    Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief and thanked old Hua.


    He knows that as an old Chinese, he can agree to his requirements, which undoubtedly shows that the other party attaches importance to himself, but there is only one chance.


    "Go."


    Hua Lao waved and his eyes had turned back from Chen Ze to the wine pot on the table, "just let them do it. As for me, it''s enough to leave Xiaojing and Lao Xu."


    Chen Ze said no more and slowly withdrew from the room.


    Outside the door, the fat shopkeeper is still guarding. As for Meng Yang and others, even if they are not allowed to enter other hospitals like general Luo, they are still far away and did not come forward.


    This made Chen Ze shake his head.


    "General Xu, I have one thing to ask you. Please do it as soon as possible."


    He said to the fat shopkeeper.

 Chapter 552

    Boan city hall.


    A command made hundreds of people in the whole city master''s house burst into a pot.


    Everyone withdraw from the main mansion of Boan city?


    This kind of thing is unprecedented!


    Oh, no, I have to say. In fact, the main mansion of Boan city was evacuated not long ago.


    But that time was different. The evacuation was not just a city Lord''s mansion, but the whole Boan city.


    At that time, when Zhang Chengwang''s troops came to the city, Chen Ze once suggested that all the soldiers and civilians in bo''an city should withdraw and directly give Zhang Chengwang an empty city.


    At that time, Zheng Yuanyun, the then mayor of bo''an, thought this was nonsense and was not going to do it according to Chen Ze''s suggestions, but the Chinese old man guaranteed his life and let Zheng Yuanyun change his mind.


    It has to be said that at that time, although Hua Lao was guaranteed by his life, it looked very dangerous, but in fact, he agreed with Chen Ze''s plan.


    From the perspective of Hua Lao, we can clearly see that at that time, Chen Zeshi was more than 90% likely to let Zhang Chengwang defeat bo''an city.


    It is precisely because he is determined to succeed that Hua Lao supports Chen Ze''s skill.


    So he is not different from general Luo.


    When he was in Nantes Province, many of Chen Ze''s instructions were risky and undesirable in the view of Luo Zongbing.


    It can be said that if Hua Lao had been around Chen Ze at that time, he would not have opposed Chen Ze many times.


    Luo Zongbing can support Chen Ze unconditionally or even blindly, but Hua Lao can''t. Hua Lao will think more and reject Chen Ze''s instructions because of his rich experience.


    For example, this time, Chen Ze proposed to empty all the people in the city Lord''s residence. This proposal is not recognized by old Hua. If Chen Ze had not been different now, or if he had been the same, it is estimated that old Hua would not have given him this opportunity at all.


    To put it bluntly, as Hua Lao said himself, he only needs to consider more things. Even under some necessary circumstances, he will not hesitate to give up Chen Ze.


    But anyway, at least for now, HuaLao agreed to Chen Ze''s proposal and ordered the city Lord''s house to be emptied.


    But this order


    It is not only that old Chinese are not optimistic about this, but also a mischief in the eyes of others in the city Lord''s house.


    Of course, on the surface, this is the order of Hua Lao. Even if they don''t accept it again, they can only obey it first, but it''s inevitable to spit out bad things in private.


    But these things are all handled by the same confused fat shopkeeper. After asking each other, Chen Ze has returned to his residence with Meng Yang.


    Gu Qingfeng and others did not come back together.


    Originally, when he went out, in order to be just in case, Chen Ze not only took Meng Yang with him, but also let Gu Qingfeng and others hide in the dark and move with his movement, so as to ensure that there is no dead corner in his field of vision.


    But when he went back, Chen Ze scattered these people and covered the whole city master''s house with a larger scope.


    In my eyes, when people in the house are in panic, some things that were originally hidden may be exposed. Although these people have no problem by observing Chen Ze''s map before they start, this does not mean that they really have no problem.


    Gu Qingfeng and others dispersed. Chen Ze also wanted to use the exploration skills of the six people to see if there was anything different.


    As for his own safety.


    For one thing, Tang Feng should not be back now. For the time being, he doesn''t have to worry about the other party''s raid on him again.


    Although Tang Feng may not be the only expert in the house, can''t everyone be like Tang Feng, who is outstanding and has long-range attack means?


    Once someone reveals his intention to kill Chen Ze, at the moment of close proximity, hostile red dots will be immediately revealed on the map. With Meng Yang around, Chen Ze himself is not weak and will not be so easy for people to succeed.


    And there are two more.


    Through the map, Chen Ze clearly saw that Tang Tianxing, who sent him away from the other courtyard of Luo Zongbing, came out again after returning to the other courtyard for a while.


    His purpose is very clear, that is, sneaking all the way from Luo Zongbing to Hua Lao, and he hasn''t alerted Gu Qingfeng and others.


    If Chen Ze had not marked several main characters in the map, it would be difficult for him to know that the person was Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Tianxing lurks here. Just a little thought, Chen Ze can understand each other''s purpose.


    The main purpose is Tang Feng.


    As a father, Tang Tianxing was worried about Tang Feng, which was inevitable. Therefore, after leaving the other courtyard of Luo''s general army, he came to Hua Lao''s side. Naturally, he wanted to master the movement of Hua Lao''s side at the first time.


    He doesn''t know how Chen Ze thinks about it, but if Chen Ze goes back on his word and discusses with old Hua how to deal with Tang Feng, Tang Tianxing may be tempted to do it directly.


    If Chen Ze doesn''t say, Tang Tianxing... He will become Chen Ze''s bodyguard.


    Although Tang Tianxing didn''t say so, Chen Ze can feel this from each other''s actions.


    Chen Ze didn''t mention Tang Feng to Hua Lao. In Tang Tianxing''s eyes, Chen Ze is helping him. Since he is helping him, Tang Tianxing will never let Chen Ze die in the hands of the assassin.


    Therefore, after coming out of Hua Lao, Chen Ze can see from the system map that Tang Tianxing has been following behind him in the dark!


    With Tang Tianxing, Gu Qingfeng and others can be liberated. You can go to other places of the city Lord''s residence for more careful exploration.


    Tang Tianxing alone can equal Gu Qingfeng and Chen Ming. Chen Ze has strong confidence in this!


    Although Tang Tianxing can''t light up the system map for him because he''s not under his command, the map is not omnipotent


    Don''t Tang Feng''s previous moves well prove this?


    Instead, Tang Tianxing, without the help of any black technology here by Chen Ze, was the only one who keenly found the hiding place of Tang Feng.


    From this point of view, it is no exaggeration that a Tang Tianxing can be regarded as the six Gu Qingfeng as eyes.


    Chen Ze did not go to Tang Tianxing, nor did he have any hint to tell Tang Tianxing that he already knew the other party''s existence.


    After returning to his residence, Chen Ze paid attention to the vision of Gu Qingfeng and others, but looked carefully in the sand table still on the table.


    Limited manpower.


    When the city Lord''s mansion was cleared, Chen Ze''s hands were the largest of the three, but there were not many people to say.


    Except Meng YangGuo Zi, Gu Qingfeng and others, his own elite Xuanjia didn''t live in the city master''s house, but were assigned to various main roads outside the house.

 Chapter 553

    If you want to solve the problem of insufficient manpower, you have to transfer all the Xuanjia elites who have been assessed by General Chen Zewu to the government.


    But at present, this is impossible.


    Chen Ze put forward the proposal of the main house of qingkong city.


    Then, after most of the people in the mansion have withdrawn from the city Lord''s mansion, how can we explain that his own people are dispatching to the city Lord''s mansion?


    Or in other words, what does Chen Ze want to do?


    Such an obvious move, in the eyes of the enemy, naturally knows what Chen Ze is deploying this time. Then, at this moment, who would be foolish enough to take personal risks and rush to the city master''s house knowing that the other party is ready?


    Even if you are confident in your abilities, it is impossible.


    Those Xuanjia soldiers enter the city master''s residence in the open. What about the secret?


    This is only the information obtained from the enemy. I''m afraid there will be a riot on the side of the city Lord''s residence!


    In addition to the spies that may exist in the house, most of them are gathered together because of the relationship between Hua Lao. They are either the old Department of Hua Lao or his former confidants. Most of them regard Hua Lao more seriously than their own lives.


    In the eyes of others, this evacuation order directly put Hua Lao in a dangerous situation. If it was not this order but Hua Lao, they would not want to leave.


    At this time, their confidants evacuated, while Chen Ze was sending more people to the city master''s house, which is bound to cause great dissatisfaction among those confidants.


    In any case, Chen Ze is just a new generation in this period of time. They don''t believe what they say about the number of life-long friendship with Hua Lao.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s purpose is very thought-provoking.


    This will lead to disputes and commotion, which is also not what Chen Ze wants to see.


    Therefore, he can only use his own hands to carry out control operation, and no one can add more.


    With limited manpower and comprehensive monitoring of the city Lord''s residence, we have to find out all the suitable points.


    This workload is not small.


    If you want to monitor in an all-round way, it does not mean that you can only select everyone''s station on one plane.


    The city Lord''s residence is not a plane, but a three-dimensional one. Some points may be ponds or chimneys on the roof. They are not suitable for standing or hiding.


    After excluding these, Chen Ze can choose not many points.


    But fortunately, although he is short of manpower, one factor can be taken into account to make up for it.


    That man is Tang Tianxing.


    Although it is impossible for Tang Tianxing to provide him with a vision, his own potential is too strong, and after labeling, Tang Tianxing can display himself in a certain range in the map.


    Chen Zeda can take advantage of this factor. After taking Tang Tianxing into account, there are a lot more points for him to choose.


    At the same time, when Chen Ze was busy selecting the control points, there were constant news from Gu Qingfeng.


    In the city Lord''s residence... Tang Feng is not the only spy!


    Although it was not confirmed, during the large-scale evacuation of the whole city hall, some things that were usually difficult to find began to be exposed under the eyes of Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Overreacted to evacuating the city hall.


    Sneaking away some unknown items during evacuation.


    Hiding things in some hidden corners.


    Even, there are people who hide in a dark room and don''t want to leave.


    These strange phenomena kept happening under the eyes of Gu Qingfeng, Chen Ming and other six people.


    And it''s just what they see. It''s hard to say how much they don''t see.


    Of course, judging from the surface alone, it does not mean that these people must have problems. Perhaps they are unwilling to leave because they are worried about HuaLao and want to help HuaLao at the critical moment.


    But Chen Ze will not let go of any of these differences.


    Wang Ping.


    In order to prevent Zheng Yuanyun from moving back to anluohang province to rescue soldiers, Chen Ze spent a lot of money to get Wang Ping''s generals when he was in nanthang province.


    This general''s rank is not very high, but his martial arts skills are very practical. He can set a mark on suspicious people by spending some war merit.


    In this way, as long as the mark is not removed, Chen Ze can always check the other party''s trend through the system map.


    It was because of this general''s skill that Xiao Du, who was the chief scout of Zheng Yuanyun, was extremely experienced, and the assignment under his opponent was also very solemn. Unfortunately, Gu Qingfeng found him one by one and killed him one by one.


    With this general''s skill, he has no scruples at all. As long as he has doubts, he will mark it for later verification.


    Most of these people, except a small part, hid in the city master''s house. No matter what they did, they finally went out of the city master''s house with the crowd.


    Those Xuanjia elites who can''t enter the city master''s house come in handy. They can track and monitor them after they leave the house.


    Chen Ze also let Chen Ming come out from the dark, directly found Mr. Jing, and with one of them, found people from various hidden darkrooms one by one, and kicked them out of the city master''s house.


    In this process, it is inevitable that there will be another blush and a chicken flying dog jumping.


    But no matter how the other party makes trouble, as soon as he raises Hua Lao''s name, he almost goes down in an instant. He can only reluctantly leave the city master''s house.


    Mr. Jing, who was also opposed to the proposal, knew that the instruction was actually given by Chen Ze. As far as he was concerned, he also thought that it would put his teacher in danger.


    But when Chen Ming led him to find out the people hidden in the dark room one by one, Mr. Jing''s attitude obviously changed.


    This strategy... Seems good, too?


    These people, whether they have problems or not, have doubts, but they are certain. If it were not for this order to withdraw from the government, Mr. Jing would not have seen such a response from his colleagues who usually call him brothers at the moment.


    It seems a good choice to clean these people out?


    But Chen Ze has some regrets.


    The five people first discovered at the beginning are even more suspicious. If Wang Ping''s generals were used at that time, why would Tang Feng kill them?


    But at that time, he didn''t expect that there would be such a great master hidden in the house, so he sent Gu Qingfeng five people to follow behind.


    If Gu Qingfeng hadn''t followed them, Tang Feng wouldn''t have done it.


    However, in order to save Wang Ping''s martial arts skills, he had to make such a big noise.

 Chapter 554

    Although Chen Ze''s combat achievements have been few, he still hasn''t missed anything. As long as Gu Qingfeng and others find different people, he has marked them.


    As a result, more than 30 small red dots have appeared on Chen Ze''s map.


    Although it should not be that these more than 30 people are spies, this proportion is still shocking.


    You know, even if Gu Qingfeng and his colleagues observe carefully, they are at the moment when the city Lord''s mansion is evacuated by millions. At the moment, the situation in the mansion is a mess.


    This chaotic situation, coupled with dissatisfaction with the order itself, made the scene even worse, and Gu Qingfeng had only six people. It was unrealistic to want to fully monitor hundreds of people in the government.


    Therefore, there will be omissions!


    A terrible quantity.


    If it were not for this evacuation, these people would not have been exposed, either openly or secretly. God knows why they came into the city Lord''s residence.


    At the same time, this also confirms from the side that the strength of China and Laos is now different from what it used to be.


    How many people would dare to think about him if he was still the Qingyang wise general who was on the battlefield?


    These people, or the forces behind them, are not just one family!


    From a single evacuation order, we can see that there is a mixture of fish and dragons in the city master''s residence, and the Chinese old club is very careful at this time. It is estimated that it is also because we have known this for a long time.


    The evacuation exposed some things that should or should not be exposed in broad daylight.


    How many?


    But because of this, old Hua wants to know who sent the spies in the house.


    Although there are many people, not all forces have planted spies in the Boan City Lord''s residence, right?


    The so-called vertical and horizontal, although the Chinese and Lao people are weak at present, they have not reached the situation of being besieged on all sides. Only after understanding the enemy can he make a difference.


    Like... The enemy of the enemy.


    At the beginning, although almost three national divisions and one general had a share in framing him, old Hua can also say responsibly that he was far from being angry and hated by everyone.


    The reason why people have joined hands to make a wave is nothing more than interests. In other words, it is a dog in pain.


    In the face of interests, what righteousness and human feelings are empty. How many people are really not excited in the face of the interests they can see?


    Well, if Hua Lao also has enviable interests, will these forces who come for interests turn around to help him?


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention Hua Lao, who is famous on the mainland. Although he has little power now, he also has something that can be used as an exchange of interests to get external support.


    But now the situation is that he doesn''t know who is the enemy, who is the friend, who is bent on killing him, and who is watching from a distance and ready to enter at any time.


    Therefore, there are many spies in magistrate Hua Mingfu, but he doesn''t want to scare the snake. He would rather swallow his anger and find a good way to determine the identity of the forces behind him.


    Now, a suggestion from Chen Ze has directly exposed these people.


    And although Chen Ze spent a lot of war achievements and marked everyone who thought he was different, he also knew in his heart that it was even more difficult to find out the real murderer behind the scenes through these people.


    First of all, after this big action, who doesn''t know that there must be action in the city Lord''s house?


    The grass was also beaten, and the snake was also surprised. How could the startled snake rashly contact his online contact and expose himself under the eyes of the city master''s residence when he was not sure whether he was safe?


    If it is the five people before, Chen Ze gives a sign and doesn''t let Gu Qingfeng follow them. Maybe Tang Feng won''t kill people, then it may be used as a breakthrough.


    But not now.


    Tang Feng has already made a move. The five people fell outside the city master''s house. Many people know about it. Not long ago, before the evacuation order was issued, the death of the five people was the talk of everyone in the city master''s house.


    How did these five people die?


    In addition to Chen Ze''s pursuit, how many people are secretly inquiring?


    In any case, the death of these five people will be an alarm.


    Whether it was Mr. Hua who killed him or other forces who made trouble secretly showed that the rest of them would not be safe.


    In that case, it is right to be cautious at this time.


    Without the evacuation of the city Lord''s residence, they would only hide themselves deeper, and would never venture to show up at this time.


    Therefore, even if Chen Ze starts to identify some people secretly, it will not take a day to investigate these people in detail. Moreover, he has insufficient human resources. At most, he uses maps to monitor. If he finds that someone''s behavior is too abnormal, he will let the Xuanjia elite outside the city master''s house investigate.


    His main energy was still focused on Tang Feng, who was likely to return.


    As for why Chen Ze is sure that Tang Feng will come back.


    This is probably the confidence of a master.


    Or, show off!


    Although after coming to this world, Chen Ze has never had the opportunity to cultivate his individual strength, this does not mean that he does not have a strong heart.


    In this world, his strength is mainly reflected in wisdom, but wisdom and force are also interlinked in some ways.


    So he can understand Tang Feng''s mood at this time.


    As an orphan abandoned since childhood, Tang Feng''s suffering over the years is not enough for foreign humanity, and his current achievements can explain how much he has paid over the years.


    Such people are extremely eager to be known, respected, and even... Feared.


    Just from his way of killing five people at the same time, we can see what he thinks.


    In fact, is it necessary for Tang Feng to do so?


    With his latent Kung Fu, you can do it one by one after those people go away. Although it won''t be at the same time, it can also achieve his goal.


    But he chose a very risky way.


    You know, how difficult is it to kill five people at the same time?


    If he makes a small mistake or kills only four people, it will arouse Chen Ze''s strong vigilance and protect the only one.


    Even where he shot, he dared to do it in the master''s house with so many experts, completely ignoring the existence of a top expert in the house... Hua Lao!


    No, there''s another person he wants to show off to his face.


    That''s his father, Tang Tianxing!

 Chapter 555

    Since Tang Feng has been hiding in the city master''s house, he must know that Chen Ze and general Luo returned to the city master''s house.


    Who is Tang Tianxing''s subordinate? I believe Tang Feng can''t have heard of it. Since commander Luo has returned to the main mansion of bo''an, what about Tang Tianxing?


    Even if Tang Tianxing was not among those who entered the house at that time, Tang Feng certainly knew that his good father, who abandoned him when he was a child, must be nearby.


    What can make an orphan feel more proud than showing his achievements to his abandoned father?


    Even Chen Ze believed that even Tang Feng''s use of Yunlong nine arrows was deliberate. He... Afraid that his father didn''t know he did it, he deliberately used the Tang clan secret skill taught him by Tang Tianxing.


    It can be said that Tang Feng deliberately wanted Tang Tianxing to find out that he was the one who shot in the dark!


    And his goal has been achieved, so let it go?


    no


    That''s not enough.


    Just killed five people without pain and itch. It''s impossible to even say that it destroyed Chen Ze or Hua Lao''s plan. How can this be?


    So he will come back!


    There is no doubt about this.


    What''s more, Chen Ze also believes that once the affairs in the city Lord''s house are solved, the first thing Tang Feng should do is to kill Tang Tianxing!


    Not only did he know this, but commander Luo and Tang Tianxing also knew it very well.


    That''s why they don''t hesitate to tell Chen Ze about Tang Feng. They hope that Chen Ze will find Tang Feng first because of his friendship with China.


    Active or passive, in this matter can produce the opposite result.


    If you keep Tang Feng hiding in the dark and let him take the lead, it''s over.


    Once the two fathers and sons fight, things will get out of hand. No one can predict the final result.


    If Chen Ze takes Tang Feng first, there will still be a chance. Their father and son may be able to dispel their past grievances. If they don''t help, they will never hurt each other.


    It is because of this that Tang Tianxing is willing to protect Chen Ze in the dark, because Chen Ze can now be said to be his last hope that he doesn''t have to hurt his father and son.


    As for commander Luo


    Luo Zongbing''s strength is not weak, but in this matter, it is not as convenient as Chen Ze.


    First of all, there is no friendship between Luo Zongbing and Hua Lao.


    Although his military rank is high, what does it count in the eyes of Hua Lao?


    At that time, I didn''t know how many chief soldiers and staff general wanted to work under Hua Lao''s command. Seriously, it was just a chief soldier. Hua Lao really didn''t see it.


    General Luo will be the lobbyist?


    It is still unknown whether old Hua will pay attention to him. Moreover, if the proposal to evacuate the city master''s house is put forward by general Luo, then old Hua will certainly not agree.


    As for if Hua Lao caught Tang Feng, if commander Luo wanted someone, Hua Lao would not give it.


    As he said, he has too many constraints to sacrifice everyone''s lives for someone. In front of Tang Feng and all his subordinates, Hua Lao is bound to choose the latter.


    Chen Ze heard this from Hua Lao himself. In fact, commander Luo realized it as early as Tang Tianxing found that Tang Feng killed in the dark.


    This is the reason why Luo Zongbing has not told the truth to Hua Lao.


    Therefore, whether Chen Ze or Luo Zongbing, or Tang Tianxing, who is most nervous about this matter, they all know one thing very clearly, that is... Tang Feng will come back!


    How to make adequate preparations before Tang Feng comes back is Chen Ze''s primary task at present.


    Therefore, after marking the suspected personnel sent by Gu Qingfeng and others, his eyes finally fell on the sand table.


    After careful comparison, Chen Ze finally selected six points, coupled with Tang Tianxing''s lurking in the dark, and finally achieved all-round monitoring without dead corners.


    Of course, it can''t be the whole city hall, but only the area after being narrowed down.


    It''s too small to see Zheng Yuanyun''s ambition to light up the map of the whole city Lord''s mansion with only six people.


    The main mansion of bo''an city is almost the landmark building of the whole bo''an city and even Anluo province. It is large and wide. There are several other houses similar to the other houses where Luo Zongbing and Chen Ze live, let alone his own safe and enjoyable place.


    After all this has been set up, the evacuation work in the city Lord''s residence is coming to an end.


    There are only hundreds of people. This is not a large number. Although there were several disputes during the evacuation, some small disputes were quickly suppressed when Hua Lao was in the upper town.


    So far, all the people, including the guard of the city Lord''s house, have evacuated from the city Lord''s house.


    It can be seen from the map that Xuanjia elite outside the house have begun to act. They are looking for those marked suspicious people one by one according to the map shared by Chen Ze.


    Gu Qingfeng and Chen Ming also ended their exploration task and began to move closer to Chen Ze.


    As soon as they come back, they will naturally conflict with Tang Tianxing''s position, but Chen Ze did not remind Gu Qingfeng that they still pretended to be at a loss and let Tang Tianxing change his position in order to avoid Gu Qingfeng''s six people.


    It is impossible for him to let Tang Tianxing know that he already knows his existence.


    For one thing, Tang Tianxing''s latent Kung Fu is too high. With him, Gu Qingfeng is like a primary school student. They have nothing to hide.


    In other people''s understanding of Chen Ze, his men do have several excellent latent Kung Fu, but the most powerful one is either Gu Qingfeng or Chen Ming.


    However, the two men look good in Tang Tianxing. Dare they say they are excellent?


    Tang Tianxing wanted to find them. It was easy.


    So who found Tang Tianxing in the dark?


    This alone is enough for Luo Zongbing and Tang Tianxing to doubt Chen Ze and suspect that he has another unknown means, which Chen Ze doesn''t want to see.


    In short, he can see Tang Tianxing. As for the station of Gu Qingfeng and others, he can slowly squeeze Tang Tianxing''s latent space in the later stage, so as to achieve his own goal.


    Then, there was almost no one in the city Lord''s residence.


    Chen Ze called Meng Yang and Guo Zi. They cleaned up hastily, especially after pushing down the sand table that had been studied for a long time, they went out of the door.


    There was no one in the house, and their journey was much faster than before. In a very short time, Chen Ze came to another small courtyard close to the other courtyard of luo general army.


    As the highest ranking guest in the mansion, commander Luo''s other courtyard is the largest, but it is not far from HuaLao''s own main hall.


    When Chen Ze came again, all three of them were in a position where he could perfectly monitor with six people.


    Now, just wait for Tang Feng to return!

 Chapter 556

    One day, two days.


    Two days passed quickly after the city Lord''s residence was cleared.


    The wind is calm and the waves are quiet in the city Lord''s residence.


    There are only a dozen people living in such a big city master''s house. This is not to mention the whole city master''s house. Even the other courtyard of general Luo''s army can accommodate everyone.


    In these two days, Chen Ze didn''t dare to relax for a moment. The calm on the surface doesn''t mean the same in the dark.


    It can be said that these two days were the longest for him. Even when he slept, he only dared to take a nap for fear that he might miss the opportunity due to negligence.


    Although the system has a reminder function, it was only after his men found a crisis that they reminded him through the instant call function.


    Before that, if Gu Qingfeng and others didn''t find anything different, it''s always bad to ask for a call with Chen Ze at will?


    Besides Chen Ze, Gu Qingfeng and others are too tired. Fortunately, Meng Yang and Guo Zi change shifts with the six people from time to time. Otherwise, the six people who have been lurking in the dark are not much better than Chen Ze.


    Unfortunately, what they have gained from this hard work is the empty city master''s residence without wind and waves.


    After agreeing to Chen Ze''s proposal, Hua Lao never showed up again. It seems that he is really ready to hand over all the affairs in the city master''s house to Chen Ze.


    And general Luo is even worse.


    Maybe it''s because Tang Tianxing came to Chen Ze to hide. At the moment, there are no experts with strong exploration skills. Therefore, commander Luo doesn''t step out of the gate. He has been in his other yard and protected by two experts.


    The city Lord''s residence seemed to lose its vitality at once. It looked like an abandoned mansion.


    However, it is only the main house of bo''an city that is calm, while outside the house, there are constant riots in the whole bo''an city.


    The main mansion of bo''an city is the top priority of bo''an City, which can be described as a core existence.


    In a more modern word, it is a wind vane.


    If the city Lord''s residence prospers, the whole bo''an City prospers. If there is trouble in the city Lord''s residence, it means... It is likely that there will be civil strife in the whole bo''an city.


    In fact, no wonder the civilians in the city.


    Everyone is used to it. If there is any trouble, the general in the city is probably the first to run.


    Take the main house of bo''an city for example. In the years since Zheng Yuanyun took charge of bo''an City, excluding the latest evacuation incident, he has run three times.


    These three times, when the war was in danger, Zheng Yuanyun withdrew from the city master''s house for his own safety and moved to the neighboring city for remote command.


    Although the war was resolved later, bo''an city was still safe, Zheng Yuanyun''s behavior was undoubtedly impressive.


    As a result, the civilians have long been used to acting according to the trend of the city Lord''s residence.


    And now it''s like this. Well, the city Lord''s house has another evacuation. How can it not make people speculate again and again?


    Moreover, a more important situation is that today''s anlok province is not an era of peace.


    The war in Nantes province is not over yet!


    Although according to the explanation given by the city Lord''s office, the war in Nantes is dominated by the Qingyang empire. Before Chen Ze and others came back, the troops of the Qingyang Empire had taken the four main cities of Nantes and completely strangled the other party''s throat. From now on, only the Qingyang Empire wants to attack Nantes, but there is no other party like last time, Back to Boan city.


    It can be said that after all, no one has seen it with his own eyes, has it?


    Moreover, war is a thing that changes rapidly. Who can say it accurately?


    At this moment, they have an advantage, but who can say that at the next moment, will the situation reverse?


    Anything can happen without a real victory.


    And


    There is also the guidance of intentional people in the dark.


    Boan City Lord''s house was emptied in one day. Although this matter was spread because a large number of slaves and generals poured out of the house, the rumor began to spread widely at that time.


    You can say anything.


    What old Hua, who is as old as this year, has lost his courage and only left the affairs of the government to young people.


    If there is a reversal of the war ahead, the Zhu Yan empire is likely to attack anluoxing province after defeating the four occupied main cities at one fell swoop.


    You know, in order to send troops this time, anluohang province is also a time when the troops are empty. It is not impossible for Zhu Yan Empire to dispatch a large number of reinforcements before his own side.


    Even worse, it is said that five people died outside the city Lord''s house before, and those five people were assassins. They were killed by the guards in the house when they fled after assassinating Hua Lao.


    Why hasn''t Hua Lao appeared in the sight of the people until now?


    That''s because he was assassinated and his eyes and body were seriously injured. I''m afraid he will die soon!


    Such rumors are flying all over bo''an City, making it difficult to tell who is true and who is false.


    However, it is certain that under such rumors, people in bo''an city are panic and self-conscious at the moment. Many civilians are already in a bad situation. They begin to take their families and prepare to leave bo''an city and go to the nearby small city to take refuge with their relatives for a while.


    Even more bizarre.


    It is obvious that some people are spreading these rumors on purpose, and they can explain the situation in the city master''s house clearly. It can be imagined that the people who spread the rumors should be among the people who came out of the city master''s house.


    But the people marked by Chen Ze, whether they were observed in his map or followed by the Xuanjia elite, had no movement. One thing is certain that the rumor was not spread from their mouth.


    Even after leaving the city Lord''s house, these people changed their abnormalities in the house, but honestly found a place for themselves to settle down and let the rumors outside fly again, but they were still stable.


    This is actually... More unreasonable.


    People are curious.


    Not to mention the parties.


    When they received the order to evacuate from the city Lord''s residence, they didn''t wonder why?


    You should know that these people have different responsibilities in the city master''s house, including errands and generals. After receiving the order, they express their dissatisfaction in the house.


    But when he left the city Lord''s residence, he was honest?


    Moreover, these people with different identities and positions have made the same choice?


    To say there are no ghosts here, Chen Ze doesn''t believe what he says.


    Can''t it be said that every one of these people discovered by Gu Qingfeng is a spy?

 Chapter 557

    More and more fog is spreading in front of him. Even Chen Ze has a feeling that he can''t understand it.


    This matter reveals unknown mysteries everywhere. So far, his only clue is Tang Feng, the son of Tang Tianxing.


    But Tang Feng, who was sure to appear, still didn''t move after two days, which also surprised Chen Ze.


    According to his calculation, Tang Feng''s most likely and best opportunity to sneak back into the city master''s residence is when a large number of people in the city master''s residence are evacuated.


    At that time, it was the most chaotic time in the city Lord''s residence, and it was also the best time for him to act.


    But Chen Ze believed that Tang Feng didn''t lurk in at that time.


    As for the reason, it is Tang Tianxing.


    Since Tang Tianxing was aware that his son was in the city master''s house, he would certainly take out 12 points of skill to search the whole city master''s house.


    If you can''t find it, you won''t have no clue.


    And missed that time, at present, the wind in the city Lord''s house is calm, and there are few people on Chen Ze''s map. At this time, if there is a red dot representing the enemy, how conspicuous it should be.


    And even Tang Feng and Tang Tianxing escaped. Now he has lurked into the city master''s residence, but why did he delay?


    You know, there are only a few people in the city Lord''s residence at present, and they are all their confidants. They are absolutely trustworthy people.


    In this case, exploration is meaningless, and you can''t get any information you want at all.


    And even if he is still unwilling, if Tang Feng wants to inquire about the news, he must enter the surveillance area set up by Chen Ze, otherwise he can''t touch a person in the city master''s house. Who can he find?


    But in Chen Ze''s map, everything was so calm that he didn''t see any sign of anyone breaking in.


    So... What is this?


    He felt that he, or the whole city Lord''s residence, was suddenly abandoned. Being in the city Lord''s residence was like a paradise without any news from the outside world.


    It seems that just after he suggested to Hua Lao to evacuate the people in the government, the secret made a decision at the same time and isolated them?


    Yes, isolation!


    This word has not appeared in Chen Ze''s mind for a long time, but as soon as it came out, it felt an incomparable fit.


    His evacuation seems to achieve some purpose of the other party and give them up. It seems that there is no action on his side, and the other party will let them provide for the elderly in the city master''s residence?


    What the hell?


    Staring at his bloodshot eyes, Chen Ze reluctantly touched his nose.


    Before that, any decision he made was to find out who was behind the scenes, and also before that, the other party''s actions did not exceed his expectations.


    Whether it''s sending spies to monitor the city Lord''s residence or Tang Feng''s sudden killing, these are just routine actions.


    But after the evacuation order was issued, the direction of things began to exceed Chen Ze''s expectations.


    Abandoned?


    This is an incredible thing.


    After all, the people who stay in the city Lord''s residence now are old Hua!


    It is said that old Hua was seriously injured and his life is in danger. This is nonsense. Ordinary people don''t know. Isn''t the person behind the scenes clear?


    Hua Lao is here, and the threat is there. Unless Hua Lao announces his retirement in public again, even so, it won''t really reassure people.


    After all, he has been out of the mountain once. Who can guarantee that there is no second or third time?


    This time, since we should aim at it, we should aim at it seriously, rather than let it go so easily.


    Indeed, you can tell the other party about evacuating the city master''s house. Their spies have been found, and their purpose has also been found by the people in the city master''s house.


    But just finding out, you can scare the other party out of fighting again?


    This is very unreasonable!


    But in addition, Chen Zeshi can''t think of any other explanation.


    Why is it that after they have closed themselves, the other party is really so relieved that there is no more action?


    Are they not afraid that after their side closes the door, they are plotting some counter attack or means against them?


    An evacuation operation is obviously a response to the deployment of the other party, but at this time, the other party stopped.


    It seems that the other party''s purpose is to prevent old Hua from standing in the open. As long as he lives safely in the city master''s house, that''s all?


    But this isolation


    Chen Ze frowned. This isolation is not a real isolation. Speaking of it, they can step out of the city master''s house at any time as long as they like.


    Closure is just self closure. It is also a matter of different kinds to remove this closure.


    Isn''t the other party so naive?


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze really can''t touch his head.


    So he simply did another thing.


    After arranging the shift change between Meng YangGuo Zi and Gu Qingfeng, Chen zehe... Lay in bed and fell asleep.


    The fatigue of these two days is really no small matter.


    Outside, Gu Qingfeng can change classes, but Chen Ze is only himself. He has to monitor the map from time to time and think about countermeasures. At the moment, his mind is gradually not clear.


    Since there has been no movement, he simply takes a good nap. At this moment, he should respond to changes with invariance. This is the right choice.


    He didn''t believe that the other party really ignored them and let them provide for the aged in the city master''s house.


    However


    This sleep was a day. When Chen Ze, who had made up for his sleep, woke up the next morning, a look of consternation rushed to his face.


    The third day!


    The riots outside bo''an city remained the same, but the peace in the city Lord''s residence was the same as before. There was no movement at all.


    After carefully checking the map, Chen Ze did not see anyone other than himself in the small circle he delineated, let alone the jealous spot representing the enemy.


    Tang Feng still didn''t come back.


    Tang Tianxing is still near him. He doesn''t know whether he has had a rest. Anyway, Chen Ze hasn''t seen any signs that he has moved in the past three days.


    "No!"


    Sitting at the table, Chen Ze poured himself a cup of tea, drank it slowly and muttered to himself.


    Things went beyond his expectations.


    No, in other words, there is no development at all. It still stays at the moment three days ago.


    This is not normal, is it?


    We can''t wait any longer.


    Chen Ze stood up and his face began to become dignified.


    Vaguely, he felt as if he had been cheated.


    There was a big net in the dark, which opened as early as he returned to bo''an City, and now it has covered him.

 Chapter 558

    In addition to Gu Qingfeng''s five person decapitation team and Meng Yang, Guo Zi and Chen Ming, all those who have passed the system general assessment outside the city master''s house are scattered by Chen Ze.


    They no longer keep an eye on the marked people.


    In fact, there is no need to watch.


    In the past three days, from the moment they left the city Lord''s residence, these people found their own place to stay, whether in folk houses or restaurants. In short, they didn''t move their nest after staying.


    And Chen Ze also believes that among others he has not marked, it is estimated that such a situation will also occur.


    In that case, it is not cost-effective to waste manpower to keep an eye on these eccentric people.


    So Chen Ze released all the people and scattered them all over bo''an city. There was no need to hide them. He just wandered around the city and collected some information that looked like true or false.


    On his own side, he no longer shrank in other courts, but came out of the house and began to walk around the city master''s house.


    This is not just the previously defined surveillance area, but the whole city master''s residence!


    I have to say that Chen Ze''s intention of this move is unknown. First, it startled Gu Qingfeng and others.


    The area designated by Chen Ze for them has not changed in the past three days, so they know that their location is the best place to monitor the whole area.


    Chen Ze''s movement was beyond their surveillance range, and Chen Ze also ordered them to stay where they were and not to move with his movement.


    So after a little while, Chen Ze was out of the small area of the city master''s house, with only Meng Yang around him.


    How dangerous is this?


    Although Meng Yang''s martial arts are good, he wins in the front battlefield. He should be responsible for protecting Chen Ze''s safety alone, and the other party is an assassin with super concealment. Even Meng Yang, who always likes to be brave, can''t help but pinch a cold sweat in his palm.


    But Chen Ze didn''t feel it. He only wandered in the city master''s house, and didn''t let go of every corner.


    The city Lord''s residence is so big that it''s a whole day. Chen Ze seems to be visiting the garden and strolled the whole city Lord''s residence all over.


    Fortunately, he was in good health and felt a little tired when he returned to his yard.


    "Damn..."


    However, when he returned to the courtyard, the moment he closed the door, his relaxed expression suddenly sank down, and there was a cold light between his eyebrows.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Meng Yang walked with him for a day. When he came back, he was relieved. At the sight of Chen Ze''s look, he immediately became alert and asked, "did you find anything just now?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said lightly, "what I see is the same as what you see. There is nothing."


    "Then why are you..."


    Meng Yang was even more confused. He looked at Chen Ze with doubts in his big eyes.


    Since I didn''t see anything, why is this hateful sound?


    Chen Ze took a deep breath, turned to Meng Yang and said, "brother Meng, don''t you think the silence in the city master''s house is too strange?"


    Meng Yang scratched his head, but he dared not say a word in his heart.


    Strange?


    Yes, but isn''t it Chen Ze who issued the order of the main house of qingkong city?


    When people left, the city Lord''s house was empty. It would be quiet. If you want to say strange, it doesn''t seem very strange.


    Chen Ze shook his head again. What he said was strange. Although Meng Yang didn''t understand it, Chen Ze didn''t explain to Meng Yang. He was just looking for a way to clarify his ideas.


    The so-called strangeness in his mouth is in the word quiet.


    In any case, Chen Ze doesn''t believe that the real murderer behind the scenes who secretly plotted against the city Lord''s house of bo''an will really take no action because they closed the city Lord''s house by themselves.


    This is so unusual and unreasonable.


    Since the other party can send an expert like Tang Feng to hide in the city master''s residence, it can be inferred that this person''s plot is definitely not small.


    Don''t say that you have killed Hua Lao. At least you want Hua Lao to never turn over.


    Chen Ze followed the other party''s idea and decided to let everyone withdraw from the city master''s residence.


    This is for the sake of Tang style, but second, it is also a plan to attract snakes out of the cave.


    Anyone who hears that something has happened in the city Lord''s residence of bo''an and everyone''s has been cleared from the city Lord''s residence will think it''s normal.


    Even the civilians in the city are constantly guessing. They have heard no less than 20 versions of the elite Xuanjia scattered by Chen Ze.


    Even for ordinary people, can the behind the scenes perpetrators who are related to their fundamental interests calm down?


    Wouldn''t he think that the move of the Lord''s house of qingkong city is another plan of old China, ready to secretly plan some major events?


    Wouldn''t he be curious, even alert, and don''t want to find out what''s going on?


    Impossible?


    In transposition thinking, Chen Ze believes that even if he is in the other party''s perspective, no matter what the starting point is, first of all, he has to find out what medicine the other party sells in the gourd!


    Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. In a war, intelligence should always be given the highest priority, which is the first dogma believed by almost all famous generals throughout the ages.


    This is why Chen Ze walked aimlessly all day today.


    He regarded himself as a mobile detection radar. Although his map range was limited, he still had a certain distance. Moreover, after the city Lord''s house was cleared, he didn''t have to bother to distinguish whether the light spots on the map represented the enemy, his own side or neutrality.


    As long as it appears in the city Lord''s residence, it does not belong to him, nor to Hua Lao and Luo Zongbing, there must be a problem!


    If there are others lurking in the city Lord''s residence, his aimless wandering will make the other party unable to judge his real direction, and then catch them by surprise.


    On the other hand, Chen Ze also wants to try whether someone will suddenly jump out to assassinate himself.


    Like Tang Feng.


    If Tang Feng had come back long before the city Lord''s residence was emptied and lurked secretly, Chen Ze believed that Tang Feng would not help but start when he found himself wandering freely in the city Lord''s residence.


    The reason is simple.


    Tang Feng''s appearance this time will naturally know who he needs to face. In addition to Hua Lao, Luo Zongbing who returns to bo''an city will also be his enemy.


    So he must have a probe first and touch the bottom of Luo''s general army.


    And now he can be regarded as the first red man under Luo Zongbing and Hua Lao.


    So... Tang Feng doesn''t want to dig out some information from his mouth?

 Chapter 559

    But, no!


    Tang Feng didn''t make a move, which means that he is not in the house at all.


    Although for Chen Ze, this is only a second confirmation.


    Although he seems to put himself in danger to confirm it, he is not.


    In the eyes of Meng Yang and others, Chen Ze''s aimless wandering is likely to have no time to protect himself. It is really a very dangerous thing.


    But only Chen Ze knows that he is actually safe.


    Although there is only one Meng sheep beside him, in fact, in the dark, the Qingyang arrow God has been following.


    Chen Zeke didn''t give him any death orders. Tang Tianxing would naturally judge by his willpower.


    He wants to protect Chen Ze, so where Chen Ze goes, he naturally follows him.


    With Tang Tianxing secretly protecting him, Chen Ze believes that even if Tang Feng makes a sudden move, Tang Tianxing has enough ability to react instantly and save him.


    Tang Feng is stronger than Tang Tianxing?


    If it''s really strong, the abandoned poor orphan is afraid to get up early and beg his father for everything back.


    Tang Feng didn''t do this, which means he knew very well that although his martial arts were not weak, it was still a little worse than Tang Tianxing.


    So Chen Ze''s seemingly reckless move is actually not as dangerous as others seem. At most, it can only be regarded as a thrill.


    As he returned to his residence, there was no danger at all.


    So what follows is more and more confused doubts.


    Is this secret enemy a fool?


    Not even the most basic exploration work?


    Either he is a fool, or he is confident that he has strong strength and can deal with any action against China.


    But if he really has so much energy, why bother to arrange people to enter the city master''s house to inquire about the news?


    Will it be over if the direct soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth?


    So to sum up, the other party is still a fool.


    No, maybe... There''s another explanation!


    Chen Ze''s eyes gleamed slightly. Another explanation was the origin of his hateful voice as soon as he entered the door.


    This explanation is the closest judgment he can make to the truth after synthesizing all the circumstances, but... Chen Ze is unwilling to believe that this judgment is true.


    In fact, as early as the day after he found that something was wrong, the idea floated out of his mind from time to time and was forcibly pressed back by him.


    But after such a long time, the truth seems to be developing in the direction he doesn''t want to believe.


    Now, if he still doesn''t want to face up to the conjecture in his heart, he can only describe it as self deception.


    And the truth is


    His fist was tight and loose, loose and tight. At the moment, Chen Ze''s heart was also struggling.


    On the one hand, his reason told him that the truth should be like this, but on the other hand, from a perceptual point of view, he really didn''t want to believe that it would be true.


    What''s the matter? Maybe I have to go again myself!


    As soon as he thought of this, Chen Ze didn''t take care of Meng Yang''s puzzled look, but gently said, "go, go out with me again."


    Then he opened the door and went out again.


    Meng Yang couldn''t doubt any more and hurried to catch up. Although others were rough, he could still distinguish the priorities. Here, protecting Chen Ze''s safety always came first.


    Meng Yang also believes that when the truth comes out, Chen Ze will give him a satisfactory answer.


    They went out of the courtyard again. This time, Chen Ze''s action was full of purpose and no longer swam in the end as before.


    But the direction of his travel made Meng Yang look a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Ze went to the residence of Hua Lao not far away, and it was also the largest house in the whole city master''s house.


    As three days ago, the fat shopkeeper is still in front of the door.


    When the city Lord''s mansion was emptied, old Hua didn''t leave more people for himself, only fat shopkeeper and Mr. Jing.


    Chen Zezhi still doesn''t know the strength of the fat shopkeeper, but he doesn''t have a high military rank. I don''t think he is a strong man such as Tang Tianxing.


    As for Mr. Jing


    From his initial contact in Xiyun City, Mr. Jing is basically a counselor, and he has no strong strength in himself.


    Hua Lao only chose to leave these two people at the beginning. Of course, it was for reasons of loyalty, but Chen Ze still had little doubts about this at that time.


    "Brother Chen?"


    There was no one in the house. The fat shopkeeper sat in front of the courtyard for three days. When he was bored, he suddenly saw Chen Ze and Meng Yang coming. He looked a little stunned.


    "General Xu, can old Hua be in the hospital?"


    At the moment, Chen Ze didn''t want to make a cold noise with him. He came closer and directly showed his intention.


    But Meng Yang.


    Originally, he was unwilling to see Hua Lao again anyway. Even every time he came to Hua Lao, he would deliberately stay away.


    But this time, knowing that it was important, Meng Yang frowned and followed Chen Ze around.


    "Hua Lao?"


    The fat shopkeeper looked back and nodded: "it''s natural, but I don''t know..."


    As he spoke, he smiled bitterly. In exchange for half a sentence, he was Meng Yang''s cold hum.


    All three of them knew what this unfinished sentence meant.


    Chen Ze nodded slightly, not surprised.


    "Would you please inform general Xu?"


    He also took a look inside. He looked in from the open gate. There was an empty space inside. At the moment, Mr. Hua probably didn''t know where he was hiding. He was


    Hold his wine jar.


    With a sigh in his heart, Chen Ze didn''t know what kind of psychology he was in at the moment. He just waited quietly outside the door and watched the fat shopkeeper turn in to report.


    "Brother, if you come to the old guy at this time, can he talk to you normally?"


    Meng Yang looked up at the sky behind him. It was late in the evening. Although he had no contact with old Hua in recent years, he also knew that old Hua, who had been drinking for a day, was already drunk.


    "Of course."


    However, Chen Ze nodded firmly, turned back and looked at Meng Yang seriously, and said solemnly, "brother Meng, it''s time to put down what happened in those years. In fact, you know very well that old Hua did that in those years... He also wanted to protect you."


    "It''s better for you to squat in bo''an barracks than to be used as cannon fodder by some bad people?"


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and patted Meng Yang on the shoulder.

 Chapter 560

    "Big brother?"


    Meng Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze suddenly mentioned it at this time.


    Then there was silence.


    Yes, he never thought about what Chen Ze said.


    In fact, after the initial anger stage, Meng Yang, who calmed down, thought about it when he dreamed back in the middle of the night.


    But, so what?


    As a member of Xuanjia Empire, Meng Yang was influenced by the general''s death in a hundred battles. In his dictionary, there will never be the word retreat.


    And Hua Lao?


    At the beginning, Hua Lao really hurt the hearts of their brothers, so that later, after they calmed down, they also advised him.


    Unfortunately, since then, Hua has become a drooping old man. He only knows to drown his worries with wine every day. He is indifferent to how Meng Yang and others persuade him.


    Finally, Meng Yang mercilessly left the word "coward" and turned away. Since then, he never asked old Hua to go out of the mountain again, and he himself became moldy in bo''an barracks, from an elite warrior to a soldier.


    Chen Ze is right. It''s been so long. It''s time to let go of any anger.


    But in fact, some things don''t just go away because of the time.


    It is true that now we have to say how much Meng Yang hates Hua Lao, I''m afraid it may not be.


    But for a long time, he has no hope for HuaLao. If he has no hope, he will not be disappointed. In fact, Meng Yang has no feelings for HuaLao at all.


    Some people say how much they hate, maybe not, but it is impossible to return to the old Chinese command.


    Is it important to forgive or not?


    However, it is also because after such a long time, what Chen Ze said, Hua was always for the good of Meng Yang. How could Meng Yang not know about this?


    But that''s what old Hua thinks he is good to them. Who has asked Meng Yang for their advice?


    Who has ever thought that what Meng Yang and they need is so-called good to them?


    How many people died in that war?


    Why can he Meng Yang live safely?


    If you can choose, Meng Yang wants to die on the battlefield with those brothers, rather than live like death in Boan barracks.


    Meng Yang''s dissatisfaction with China''s old people probably lies in this.


    In the eyes of those Xuanjia Empire people who regard loyalty as more important than life, is it not an insult that old Chinese deliberately protect them?


    At the beginning, Hua Lao saved the Xuanjia elite in an accident. Meng Yang and others finally surrendered to Hua Lao. They thought that they would fight under Hua Lao''s command in this life, and Hua Lao was also the one who knew them best.


    However, old Hua doesn''t understand it at all.


    To protect them, but insult them again!


    That''s the point!


    Seeing that Chen Ze had said this, he kept staring at himself. Meng Yang smiled bitterly and knew that he wanted him to make a statement.


    But... What can he say?


    Or can his statement represent everyone?


    Guo Zi, Chen Ming and other brothers in the barracks may listen to him. What about Gu Qingfeng?


    After that incident, their team was also fragmented. Although they were all in Boan barracks, they played their own games and had little intersection with each other.


    That time Meng Yang went back to Gu Qingfeng and they joined Chen Ze''s command, which can prove the relationship between the two sides.


    At that time, although Gu Qingfeng agreed to come with Meng Yang to see Chen Ze here, they didn''t give Meng Yang any face. Seeing that Chen Ze was just a little counselor, they immediately wanted to go back and had no interest in working under Chen Ze''s command.


    Meng Yang, however, could not help it.


    Meng Yang has long lost his ambition. If he hadn''t met Chen Ze, it is estimated that he is still moldy in bo''an barracks. Things outside have nothing to do with him.


    With this attitude, Chen Ze wants him to stand up?


    It''s really hard.


    Moreover, Meng Yang is not able to understand Chen Ze''s meaning.


    Haven''t they been trying to investigate the traitors in the city Lord''s residence?


    How come there was such a big noise after half the investigation, but he didn''t understand anything. At this turn, Chen Ze said it again?


    And it''s still at the door of HuaLao.


    What does that make him say?


    Chen Ze also saw the struggle between Meng Yang''s expression.


    Seeing him silent for a long time, I could only sigh deeply.


    He patted Meng Yang on the shoulder again and said, "I''m not forcing you. I just feel that you have your grievances and Hua Lao''s difficulties in this matter. In fact, you don''t have to."


    For no reason, Meng Yang''s heart suddenly burst into his mind.


    "Brother, i... know."


    He said, but everyone could see that Meng Yang was unwilling on his face.


    Chen Ze shook his head slightly and sighed, "this is also a private matter between you and Hua Lao. I''m not qualified to participate in it. I just don''t want you to regret it because of your temporary anger."


    Meng Yang''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Although he is a big old man, he is not without IQ.


    Chen Ze said something, but he could still hear it.


    It is out of good intentions to solve the grievances between them and Hua Lao, but why are they at this juncture?


    Why does he say something he doesn''t want to regret at this time?


    "Brother, did you find anything?"


    Recalling Chen Ze''s abnormality today, Meng Yang frowned deeply and asked.


    "I..."


    Chen Ze was about to speak. Suddenly, another voice came from the hospital.


    "Brother Chen, old Hua, he let you in."


    But the fat shopkeeper who went in first came back with a reply.


    As soon as the voice fell, the fat shopkeeper''s huge body also appeared at the door.


    Pointing inside with a wry smile, the fat shopkeeper looked like you know, lowered his voice and said, "it''s just that I can''t communicate... I can''t guarantee it."


    Chen Ze nodded, put away the helpless color when talking with Meng Yang, arched his hand at the fat shopkeeper without expression, and thanked him.


    He nodded at Meng Yang and walked into the main courtyard of Hua Lao alone.


    In contrast, Meng Yang frowned deeper when he looked at Chen Ze''s back.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart that something was about to happen.


    Unfortunately, he has always been upright. Even if he feels something, he can get nothing when he thinks about it again. He can only watch Chen Ze''s back disappear in front of him.


    "Hey, I said you..."


    In desperation, Meng Yang looked around and couldn''t help but say to the fat shopkeeper, "do you think it''s a little..."

 Chapter 561

    "Something?"


    The fat shopkeeper was puzzled and turned to Meng Yang.


    Meng Yang will take the initiative to talk to him. The fat shopkeeper is a little surprised.


    When the old general Meng Yang and others were placed in bo''an barracks, the matter was handed over to fat shopkeeper, so that Meng Yang and others hated him.


    Although not as strong as Hua Lao, since then, the two sides who used to be brothers have always been jealous when they meet.


    When fat shopkeeper took Chen Ze to the barracks, he could only use his rank to oppress Meng Yang and others, but didn''t talk about friendship at all.


    Because he knows very well that he can only be thrown out of the way to talk about friendship with Meng Yang and others.


    After that, the two had several opportunities to meet, but neither Meng Yang nor Guo Zi came to talk with him. The fat shopkeeper could only smile bitterly.


    Now Meng Yang took the initiative to find him, which surprised the fat shopkeeper.


    "A little..."


    Meng Yang is not as tangled as he is. This upright man always says what he thinks.


    But right now, he really doesn''t know where to start.


    "That..."


    After thinking carefully, Meng Yang suddenly found that the fat shopkeeper was not a suitable object to ask questions.


    Suddenly, he was annoyed, waved his hand fiercely, and said angrily, "nothing, even if you don''t understand!"


    With that, he turned around and walked to the shade a little farther away, ignoring the fat shopkeeper.


    "You man!"


    The fat shopkeeper looked puzzled and pointed to Meng Yang for a long time.


    That is, after he opened a restaurant for five years, his temper was greatly restrained. If he had changed to the previous one, he would have to fight Meng Yang directly.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    After all, the between Meng Yang and the fat shopkeeper is only a small episode. At the moment, Chen Ze, who has entered the hospital, has a heavy heart.


    As he walked in the hospital, his footsteps revealed a feeling of hesitation. It seemed that every step he took had an illusion of wanting to turn back.


    However, he did not turn back after all. Although the main courtyard of HuaLao was very large, Chen Ze still came to the end step by step.


    There is a small bamboo forest in the hospital. There is a stone table in the bamboo forest. Old Hua is drinking a plate of peanuts beside the stone table.


    Looking at his face, as the fat shopkeeper said, whether Chen Ze can talk to him smoothly is a problem.


    In fact, until Chen Ze came to the table and even sat opposite Hua Lao, the misty intoxication in the other party''s eyes did not dissipate.


    Whether he saw Chen Ze or not is a question.


    "Hua Lao."


    After sitting for a while, seeing that old Hua really ignored him, Chen Ze had no choice but to take the initiative.


    However, this shout out, but did not get any response.


    Chen Ze frowned slightly, suddenly stretched out a hand and pressed it on Hua Lao''s wine pot. At the same time, he raised the volume and shouted, "Hua Lao!"


    It is obvious that the drunkenness on Hua Lao''s face suddenly stagnated, which seemed to reveal a touch of anger, but soon the anger disappeared. He raised his head slightly, narrowed his eyes, looked at Chen Ze, hiccupped, and said casually, "here you are?"


    "You... Looking for me?"


    Chen Ze took a deep breath, "yes!"


    Old Hua was slightly drunk and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Before, Chen Ze came to him and put forward a proposal to empty the city Lord''s house. After some entanglement, old Hua agreed to Chen Ze''s request.


    But from then on, old Hua handed over all the affairs of the city Lord''s house to Chen Ze. For the next three days, he never went out in his main courtyard. Now it seems that he drank wine for three days.


    And judging from what he said just now, it seems that he didn''t even ask Chen Ze''s progress. That''s why he asked.


    "Eyebrows?"


    Chen Ze moved the wine pot further and said in a deep voice, "if you have to say, it should be a little."


    "Oh?"


    Old Hua''s eyes moved with Chen Ze''s actions. In his eyes, the half drunk wine seemed to be far more important than Chen Ze''s eyebrows.


    "What is it?"


    He frowned when he saw Chen Ze move the wine pot out of his reach.


    "It''s something strange."


    Chen Ze said directly.


    "Strange?"


    Old Hua murmured, still without any intention of waking up. He just hung his head and asked, "how strange is it?"


    "I think..."


    Chen Ze looked at old Hua and said word by word: "maybe... There are no spies sent by enemy in city Lord''s house."


    "No?"


    Old Hua looked up at him drunk, "no spies?"


    "I think..." Chen Ze bit his lips and nodded solemnly a moment later, "no!"


    "Joke!"


    Hua Laoteng stood up at once, but it seemed that he had an attack of alcohol. He just stood up and sat back heavily. He put his hand on the stone table and gasped: "there are no enemies and spies. Why are the strange things that have happened in the city master''s house recently?"


    "How did the five die?"


    When he was angry, Chen Ze''s eyes always fixed on Hua Lao''s face. When he finished, he shook his head and said, "Hua Lao, you may know something better than me, so..."


    After a long pause, he finally gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t have to pretend anymore?"


    Silence.


    While his voice fell, Chen Ze could clearly feel that the drunken old man in front of him was changing his momentum at an amazing speed.


    The old man who seemed harmless to humans and animals disappeared under his eyes.


    Instead, it was a powerful general with great momentum!


    Hua Lao is still that Hua Lao, but he is no longer the Hua Lao Chen Ze knows.


    Although he still looks weak and slovenly, what Chen Ze feels at this time is that he is still an ordinary drunk old man, which is clearly a high mountain that he needs to look up to!


    Momentum changes are taking place at an alarming rate. At this time, Hua Lao didn''t speak, but looked at Chen Ze silently.


    His turbid drunk eyes became more and more clear in the process, until his momentum reached the peak, how could he still be half drunk in his eyes?


    The slightly bent body is also straight at this moment. At this moment, Hua Lao is not only the mountain that needs Chen Ze to look up, but also the sharp spear that pokes into the cloud on the top of the mountain. His momentum is not different for a moment!


    However, under this momentum, Chen Ze was not frightened. He just silently watched the changes of Hua Lao. Until Hua Lao''s momentum reached the peak, he smiled bitterly and muttered, "sure enough... It''s you."


    This mindless remark did not surprise Mr. Hua.


    As Chen Ze said, he doesn''t have to pretend anymore.


    "How did you find out?"


    Old Hua asked coldly.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "isn''t this the hint that Hua Lao gave me yourself?"

 Chapter 562

    Chen Ze said that HuaLao himself reminded him.


    As soon as he said this, he saw that old Hua didn''t answer. Obviously, he tacitly accepted Chen Ze''s words.


    And he also looked at Chen Ze with an unprecedented fierce momentum.


    "I... still underestimated you."


    After a while, old Hua shook his head, and his momentum fell slowly with this action. In Chen Ze''s eyes, it was no longer the powerful form of towering mountains.


    But for Chen Ze now, the oppression of that momentum is still full.


    "Although I guessed this, but..."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath. To tell the truth, talking to the Chinese and Lao in this form also made him work hard. It was not as easy as before.


    But Chen Ze was also prepared for this. He foresaw this situation when he decided to come to HuaLao at this time.


    Moreover, he is not without cards.


    Although he is just a person at present, all his confidants are not with him, so he can''t attach a military general.


    Besides... Even if Meng Yang is here, it''s hard to say whether Chen Ze can beat Hua Lao if he gives Meng Yang a legendary general.


    But another person may.


    When the momentum of HuaLao broke out, Chen Ze noticed that almost everyone had no response in his system map.


    This includes Meng Yang, who is just outside the hospital, and Gu Qingfeng, who is hidden in the dark. They are still just where they should be. They know nothing about the situation in the Chinese old people''s Hospital, and no one asks through the instant call function.


    However, there was a man, just as Hua Lao''s Qi machine had just been released, he felt something different. Only he responded at the same time. He has quietly sneaked into Hua Lao''s Hospital and is now hidden outside this small bamboo forest.


    Although he is outside xiaozhulin, he can the man''s speed and his means. Chen Ze also believes that he can help at the first time.


    That man is Tang Tianxing!


    And although Chen Ze can''t see what Tang Tianxing is like now, his small light points are shaking irregularly in a small area from the map.


    What does that mean?


    Tang Tianxing already felt that Hua Lao was wrong. At the same time, with his mind, he thought he found the whole thing unusual.


    At this time, it is estimated that on the one hand, he wanted to rush in to confront Hua Lao, on the other hand, he wanted to go back and warn Luo Zongbing, but on the last hand, he didn''t want to act rashly and ruin Chen Ze''s event.


    Under such entanglement, his light spot seemed to vibrate incomparably.


    But I have to say that Tang Tianxing''s lurking together was really unusual. Even after discovering such a major event, he was inevitably excited, but he didn''t let Hua Lao find out.


    With Tang Tianxing in secret protection, Chen Zexin is steady.


    So after pondering for a moment, he continued: "... But I can''t figure out why."


    Yes, he did guess this.


    As he himself said, it was really Hua Lao who gave a hint to think of this.


    Although Hua Lao was unusual when he first returned to bo''an City, Chen Ze just thought it was a matter of great importance and Hua Lao was more cautious.


    In fact, later, Hua Lao''s performance was also very normal. Everything seemed to tell Chen ze that he was worried about the spies in the city Lord''s house and needed to be carefully investigated.


    Until three days later, Chen Ze ran to old Hua and put forward suggestions to him to clear the city''s main house. The change of things appeared at this time.


    This is where Chen Ze feels different.


    After leaving the city master''s house, everyone was nothing different. Almost everyone stayed in their own position, as if they had discussed it.


    One or two can also explain.


    What about hundreds?


    Everyone has the same mind?


    It''s impossible!


    The only explanation is that someone gave them orders!


    But who can give orders to these hundreds of people?


    What''s more impossible is, are these hundreds of people all spies sent by the enemy?


    Only in this way can we explain why everyone''s actions are so neat and uniform.


    But is it possible?


    The whole city Lord''s residence is full of spies except a few confidants. Isn''t that funny?


    Then it is not difficult to guess who gave the order.


    Everyone in the city Lord''s residence is a spy. This proposition can''t come true. Therefore, we can only prove the opposite. Suppose these hundreds of people are not spies?


    In this way, this assumption can be realized.


    If everyone is not a spy, but really just an ordinary member of the city Lord''s residence, it is normal for someone to give them orders.


    As for who gave the order?


    Just think about who gave the order at the beginning, you can know very clearly.


    Chen Ze went to make suggestions to Hua Lao. After some entanglement, Hua Lao agreed to the suggestions, but ordered Mr. Jing and fat shopkeeper to give instructions.


    In other words, they are the two who have the opportunity to contact everyone without being doubted.


    Fat shopkeeper... I don''t think so.


    That man doesn''t seem to be a thing to hide in his heart.


    Mr. Jing is very likely.


    He is the only one who can tell everyone where to go after leaving the city master''s residence while issuing the evacuation order in the open.


    It can only be him!


    You know, during the evacuation of the whole city Lord''s residence, Chen Ze has been staring at it and hasn''t let go of any suspicious place. During that time, not only he was tired, but also Gu Qingfeng.


    It''s impossible to pay so much if you don''t even see it.


    So if there is a hypothesis, Chen Ze believes that this is the only hypothesis.


    It was because of this only assumption that Chen Ze finally came to the main courtyard of HuaLao at this time to ask him for clarification.


    Although he is reluctant to believe this fact, now HuaLao''s performance undoubtedly tells him that this is the truth!


    Although HuaLao''s performance was normal before, he made another move after everyone withdrew. Isn''t it obvious that he wants Chen Ze to find out the difference?


    So Chen Ze said that this is a hint given by Hua Lao for him.


    And this is what Chen Ze can''t figure out.


    Why?


    He tried to cover up before, but then revealed his flaws and let himself catch it?


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    After saying why, he stopped talking and just stared at Hua Lao and wanted to know an answer.

 Chapter 563

    Under Chen Ze''s gaze, Hua Lao''s momentum is slowly weakening.


    Within a moment, his momentum completely converged and changed back to the drunken old man with cloudy eyes.


    No, even worse.


    In front of Chen Ze''s eyes, Hua Lao looked very depressed. He sat down on the stone bench. What the whole person revealed was a sad mood.


    "Want to know why?"


    He smiled bitterly, as if he had exhausted all his strength. Only then did he support his body and probe forward. From Chen Ze''s hand, he grabbed the pot and half of the wine pot.


    Then he took a fierce breath and let the wine wet his skirt.


    After a long time, he put down the wine pot and took a heavy breath of wine.


    "You guessed well."


    Hua Lao didn''t go to see Chen Ze, but lowered his head, as if talking to himself.


    "I really directed and acted this thing myself. I should apologize to you for this."


    Chen Ze was silent.


    Did he come to see Hua Lao just to apologize?


    And why apologize to him?


    In the final analysis, he was just cheated by old Hua and wasted several days looking for spies. It''s really impossible to apologize.


    And as early as the first time Mr. Hua asked Mr. Jing to come to him in the middle of the night, he felt a little strange.


    Old Hua said that there were spies in the city Lord''s house, and even he couldn''t find them for the time being. He had to rely on Chen Ze''s help.


    As a wise general of Qingyang and the only general of the Empire, how broad are Hua Lao''s contacts and experience?


    But he can''t find out the spies in the city master''s house. He still needs the help of Chen Ze?


    No, this sentence should be said like this: he would let spies sneak into the city master''s residence?


    Not to mention Hua Lao, even Chen Ze himself. Wherever he goes, of course, he will investigate in detail the safety problems of his place. If there are suspicious personnel, they will be dismissed on the spot.


    This should be a habitual action rooted in instinct.


    Otherwise, send troops out. If you are careless, you are not careful. How many lives do you have enough to die in the enemy''s calculation?


    Chen Ze is still so, and he believes that most generals should keep such a habit.


    But what about Hua Lao?


    Even if there is a five-year gap, HuaLao shouldn''t be so careless.


    Moreover, it is even more impossible to say how many confidants he has lost in the past five years, so that there are not enough people to arrange the city master''s house!


    Who is Hua always?


    Just five years, he is also the super general who can shout and respond.


    After five years of plain loss, once he found that old Hua might come out of the mountain, Mr. Jing was desperate and even willing to resign from his high position as the chief of military aircraft in one city and become a cloth. He also had to run back to bo''an city to follow old Hua, which can be seen.


    Mr. Jing is so. The fat shopkeeper has never abandoned him. He is even willing to abandon the army and go into business. He has been a restaurant shopkeeper for five years.


    They are like this, and will there be fewer such people?


    At that time, there were more than 10000 confidants and even his disciples around old Hua. Is it difficult to fill in a city master''s house?


    Admittedly, Hua Lao''s coming out of the mountain will inevitably cause panic to some people. There will be no fewer people who want to undermine secretly. But do you want to infiltrate into the city master''s house?


    It won''t be that easy!


    Even if you really came in, you should have kicked people out by the means of Hua Lao


    wait!


    As soon as he thought of this, Chen Ze''s brain flashed, and he couldn''t help but look surprised.


    When he looked at Xianghua again, he saw that the other party just nodded slightly, as if he had guessed what Chen Ze thought.


    "Those five people... Are the real spies?"


    Chen Ze was surprised and slowly said his guess.


    "So, Mr. Hua, you actually knew who the spies were, but you didn''t tell me until I made such a noise in the martial arts training ground, so you pushed the boat with the water, made plans to let these people take the initiative to leave the city master''s residence, and then ordered people..."


    "So, Tang Feng is HuaLao''s own man?"


    It is not too much to use shock to describe Chen Ze''s mood at the moment.


    He has been planning how to help Tang Tianxing, how to find Tang Feng, and try to make their father and son recognize each other.


    But who could have thought that Tang Feng was not an imaginary spy sent by the enemy, but an old Chinese!


    Over the years... I don''t know what Tang Feng has experienced, but he works under old Hua, and commander Luo doesn''t know. It''s not surprising.


    After all, commander Luo didn''t have much intersection with Hua Lao before, and it''s easy for Tang Feng to hide if he doesn''t want Tang Tianxing to find him here.


    So after Chen Ze was shocked, he smiled bitterly.


    He, commander Luo and Tang Tianxing are all trying to hide everything about Tang Feng from old Hua. In fact, old Hua


    Needless to say, I have known for a long time, but Tang Feng is an old Chinese!


    Who should I reason with?


    At present, what else can Chen Ze do except smile bitterly?


    "Tang Feng, this little guy is good."


    Hua Lao knew what Chen Ze thought and slowly said, "he just has his difficulties. He doesn''t want to meet Tang Tianxing''s father and son. It''s up to him, but I can guarantee that his resentment against Tang Tianxing is not as deep as you think."


    Chen Ze nodded, which is good news.


    However, compared with the initial situation, Tang Feng, which should have been the top priority, has become less important.


    At present, the most important thing is, why did Hua Lao do this and why did he apologize to himself?


    This is the focus of Chen Ze''s attention at present.


    He always felt that he had missed something, otherwise he could not explain why after everyone evacuated the city hall, old Hua suddenly gave a hint, which made Chen Ze find the key.


    So, why?


    He looked at Hua Lao.


    But Hua Lao looked bitter and didn''t seem to want to speak.


    "Hua Lao?"


    In desperation, Chen Ze could only take the initiative to speak and hesitated: "do you... Have any difficulties?"


    He really didn''t want to believe that he had been helping his Hua Lao since he set foot in the world, which would be bad for him.


    But looking at Hua Lao''s face, it seems that


    "Since you get on well with Meng Yang and them, do you want to be clear about what happened five years ago?"


    Old Hua shook his head and finally opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze was stunned.


    Is this related to five years ago?


    Five years ago, under the explanation of Meng Yang and Guo Zi, Chen Ze was clear. At that time, he also analyzed it and lamented the original experience of Hua Lao.


    Who would have thought that now HuaLao mentioned five years ago?

 Chapter 564

    Five years ago, old Hua, who was loyal to the Qingyang royal family, was surprised to learn that his emperor had taken risks with his own body. As a result, he was besieged by Bai lie''s enemy.


    The situation is at stake!


    In order to save the emperor as soon as possible, old Hua didn''t have time to order all his troops. He only led his trusted followers to the battlefield from Qingfeng city.


    But who knows, I originally planned to gather as many troops as possible along the way, so as to have a large number of troops to fight after arriving at the place, but the result was... Hua Lao galloped all the way, and all the cities along the way did not let Hua Lao add troops for various reasons.


    In this way, until Hua Lao came to the periphery of Bai lie''s enemy, what he had in his hands was only his own trusted troops.


    At that time, of course, old Hua had found that things were different, but the situation was urgent. He didn''t care to explore at all. He had to find a way to solve the danger of the emperor being trapped first.


    Therefore, in desperation, the choice that Hua Lao can make is to go deep alone and only rely on a little force at hand to contain Bai lie empire.


    Afterwards, it was proved that Hua Lao did do it, but as a result, his losses were extremely heavy.


    Nine times out of ten thousand trusted troops who died in the territory of the Bailie Empire, only a few hundred people can really come back.


    How tragic?


    But in the end, Hua Lao''s war results with his life were regarded as those who were greedy for life and afraid of death at the afterwards celebration party, and his credit in the territory of the Bailie empire was completely denied.


    However, it is strange that the questioned Hua Lao did not have any explanation at that time, but allowed other generals to sneer at him, and even finally made the decision to retire. This will make people think that Hua Lao was right in the heart, so he would make such a choice under shame.


    It has to be said that according to the information collected by Chen Ze afterwards, many people did speculate about the retirement of Hua Lao at that time.


    And this is also a point that Chen Ze doubts very much.


    At that time, Hua Lao really paid a great price to save the trapped situation, and even his own trusted followers were dead and wounded.


    At that time, as a compassionate general under his command, shouldn''t Hua Lao have fought harder to honor his dead brothers?


    But instead of doing so, he chose not to say a word and let others pour dirty water on himself.


    This is very unusual. After Chen Ze didn''t understand at first, he also thought of a reason.


    That is... Old Hua must have been under some kind of coercion at the beginning, otherwise he would never have made such an abnormal move.


    It was because he was coerced that old Hua did not speak from beginning to end, nor did he defend himself or his dead brothers for more than half a sentence.


    This is the only explanation, otherwise it doesn''t make sense. Why did Mingming make great contributions? Mingming just experienced a bloody battle. Mingming can send someone to do some simple investigation to prove his innocence, but he didn''t do anything and said nothing.


    Whether from the ridicule of outsiders or the incomprehension of their own people, the old Chinese were silent and did not give any response.


    Thinking of this, combined with the fact that Hua Lao suddenly mentioned five years ago, Chen Ze suddenly had an association.


    "Is it..."


    He slowly opened his mouth and looked at Xiang HuaLao with hesitation.


    Can that sentence be followed by the following, but did not say it for a long time.


    This is Chen Ze''s caution.


    Before, it was because he was too preconceived. In fact, many things were not said by Hua Lao himself, but his own reasoning.


    After all, he is not omnipotent, but his reasoning must be based on some accurate information.


    Before that, Hua Lao was intentionally or unintentionally influencing Chen Ze''s judgment, making him lead astray bit by bit under preconceived ideas, and finally made the judgment that Hua Lao wanted him to make.


    So this time, Chen Ze didn''t take the initiative to open his mouth. Even if he guessed something, he needed Hua Lao to say it himself, and then make an accurate judgment through this process.


    Instead of being guided step by step by Hua Lao and falling into each other''s pit as before.


    This is also before Chen Zetai believed that Hua Lao.


    To tell you the truth, when I first met Hua Lao, because of the examination questions given by Hua Lao and Chen Ze''s answer, Hua Lao obviously disagreed, but the sadness in his tone was obviously felt by Chen Ze.


    Since then, Chen Ze believed that Hua Lao was the same kind of person as him.


    Then, old Hua gave him a special task, which seemed to be a near death, but it was a further test for him. The reason for doing so was to find a suitable general for Meng Yang and others, so that they would no longer stay in bo''an barracks.


    In Chen Ze''s heart, he didn''t think that old Hua would be a different generation, so he had more trust in him.


    Then there is the Chinese old man''s pay to Chen Ze.


    In the Boan City Lord''s residence, when everyone was not optimistic about Chen Ze, even the general army of Luo just remained neutral. Only old Hua stood up and was willing to protect his life, which made Zheng Yuanyun agree with Chen Ze''s proposal.


    Use your life!


    At that time, Chen Ze returned to bo''an city and saw Hua Lao for the second time. For the second time, he was willing to protect him with his life!


    Whether Hua always sees Chen Ze''s plan promising, but no one is willing to show his life?


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. Who dares to say that we will win without defeat?


    If there''s a chance, you''ll die?


    After this battle, Chen Ze''s trust in Chinese elders was stronger, so this was the reason why later, when he was suppressed by Zheng Yuanyun in Nantes Province, he did not hesitate to let Guo Zi come back and ask Chen Ze for support.


    At that time, he never thought that Hua Lao would refuse.


    This is the case.


    If there are people Chen Ze really trusts in the world, apart from his subordinates who have passed the examination of military generals, there is only Hua Lao.


    Even Luo Zongbing, because he has always had reservations about Chen Ze, his trust is still under Hua Lao.


    Who would have thought that old Hua, whom Chen Ze trusted wholeheartedly, had done so many things behind his back.


    However, although Chen Ze was confused, he was not too angry.


    After all, Hua Lao just deceived him and let him do useless work for a few days. At least for now, he has no loss, so he can calmly wait for Hua Lao to answer his doubts.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s words, he lost his voice. Old Hua smiled bitterly and sighed, "that''s what you think. I have something in each other''s hands."

 Chapter 565

    "Handle?"


    Chen Ze repeated, saying in his heart that it was so, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    "It can''t be said to be a handle, it should be said to be..."


    Old Hua thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s more appropriate to say it''s a hostage."


    Mentioning the word hostage, his dissipated momentum seemed to climb again, so that the whole body of Yu HuaLao trembled slightly.


    After a long pause, he seemed to have tried his best to press back the faint and violent breath.


    As a result, the veins on the wrinkled forehead suddenly bulged, making Hua Lao''s face look very ferocious.


    "If Meng Yang told you, you should know that the Xuanjia elite I accepted was not just them."


    Old Hua said, looking at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze nodded slightly. He did hear Meng Yang mention it.


    At the beginning, more than 3000 Xuanjia elite were accepted by Hua Lao, and then they have been fighting North and South under Hua Lao''s command.


    These people realize that they are Xuanjia traitors, so they are never willing to take credit in the process of war. Therefore, even though this army has become an ace army in the hands of Hua Lao, everyone is just a civilian and has no military rank.


    In the course of the joint campaign, Hua Lao also forged a deep friendship with these soldiers. Otherwise, when Hua Lao retired, how could Meng Yang be so disappointed?


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that after the original war, only more than 500 Xuanjia elites of more than 3000 people died, and it was these more than 500 people who worked hard to protect Hua Lao and returned to Qingyang empire.


    Is it difficult to


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows were slightly raised, waiting for Hua Lao''s following.


    "They... Many people are not dead."


    Hua Lao''s next sentence made Chen Ze''s heart sink.


    Not dead?


    But five years have passed!


    "Then they..."


    Originally, he planned to wait for Hua Lao to finish his analysis, but as soon as he heard the news, Chen Ze couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The news really shocked him.


    Xuanjia elite was only related to Hua Lao at the beginning, but now, Xuanjia elite is also inextricably linked to Chen Ze.


    It can even be said that Chen Ze would not have achieved this achievement if he had not given him a part of the elite of Xuanjia.


    God knows how excited Meng Yang would be if he heard the news outside.


    Those people are also his brothers!


    "I had to do it in the first World War of the Bailey empire. Although I solved the danger of the emperor being trapped, I... Had no chance to leave the Bailey Empire at that time."


    Old Hua sighed, and his eyes showed the color of memory.


    "Speaking of, you knew the enemy''s commander-in-chief at that time."


    Immediately, he looked at Chen Ze with a lot of fun in his eyes.


    "Yan Haomiao?"


    Chen Ze was stunned and suddenly thought of a name.


    If there are people he knows in the Bailie Empire, Yan Haomiao is the only one.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Mentioning the enemy again, Hua Lao''s face was very calm.


    I don''t know whether the time has passed too long or whether Yan Haomiao is dead.


    "At that time, Yan Haomiao, led by Mohe Province, came to support, and just hit my troops."


    "Yan Haomiao sneaked into Qingyang Empire to be an undercover in his early years, and I also had several connections with him. In fact, I once solicited him at the beginning. Later, I learned that this man was a spy sent by Bai lie empire."


    Hua Lao said slowly. The past was like talking about other people''s things in his mouth.


    "Do you know..."


    At this point, Hua laodun said with a bitter smile: "the reason why Yan Haomiao can run back to the white empire is that I helped him secretly."


    Chen Ze was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Yan Haomiao to have this one at the beginning.


    At that time, the status of Hua Lao was so high that with his help, Yan Haomiao could return to the Bailie empire. It sounds reasonable.


    And Chen Ze probably knows why Hua Lao did it.


    This man, Yan Haomiao, is really a talent. At the beginning, he was the first to feel the opportunity, so he did not hesitate to sneak into Nantes province all the way.


    Hua laoaicai, at that time, he also estimated this person, so he helped him.


    "Then he..."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly. Based on his understanding of Yan Haomiao, this man is not one who will know how to repay his kindness. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for old Hua to get away when he meets Yan Haomiao in the territory of the Bailie empire.


    "He said he would help me back."


    Old Hua said expressionless, "in fact, he did the same. If it wasn''t for him, do you think I would escape back to Qingyang empire with 500 disabled soldiers?"


    Chen Ze was silent, but he also knew that there must be something below.


    "At that time, Yan Haomiao met me privately and said that he could help me break through the siege, but because I belong to two countries with him, it is always difficult to help in the open, so I had to perform a play."


    "Acting?"


    Chen Ze sneered, "it won''t be so simple?"


    Hua Lao shook his head and did not deny Chen Ze''s guess. He only said, "at that time, I also felt reasonable. In order not to make it too difficult for him to do, I promised it. You know what happened later. The difference is that Meng Yang thought that more than 2000 brothers died in the war, but they didn''t."


    "They just became Yan Haomiao''s prisoners."


    "Yan Haomiao said at that time that these people were just used to pretend. When I returned to Qingyang Empire, he would try to release these people."


    Old Hua said faintly, "you know, I had no choice at that time. I either led my brothers to die in the Bailie Empire, or I chose to believe Yan Haomiao once and cooperate with him to perform the play."


    "Then I did lead Meng Yang and they fought their way back to the Qingyang empire. I thought Yan Haomiao was grateful for my kindness to help him and came to repay my kindness, but I didn''t know..."


    At this point, old Hua stopped talking.


    Chen Ze sighed. He probably understood what had happened.


    "But he didn''t put people back, but threatened them to make you retire from the position of general of Qingyang Empire?"


    Only in this way can we explain why after returning to Qingyang Empire, old Hua kept silent about the matter in Bailie empire. Indeed, someone was threatening him.


    And it makes sense for him not to tell Meng Yang about it.


    You should know that Meng Yang and others are hot tempered. If you know that someone threatens Hua Lao with their brother''s life, I''m afraid no one can persuade you. You''ll immediately return to the white Empire to find Yan Haomiao and work hard!


    In this way, the five-year gap of old Hua has been explained. At the beginning, he had to be threatened by Yan Haomiao for the life of more than 2000 brothers, so he retired from the position of general and became a drunk old man sitting alone in a restaurant.

 Chapter 566

    "But..."


    Chen Ze thought for a while and couldn''t help but say, "in these five years, you didn''t have Hua Lao..."


    For five years, his brothers were coerced. Chen Ze can hardly believe that in these five years, Hua Lao really did nothing, but retired according to Yan Haomiao''s requirements.


    "Of course!"


    Old Hua''s eyebrows coagulated and his face was murderous. He said angrily, "this guy goes back on his word. How can I allow him!"


    "At the beginning, I announced my retirement in public according to his request. I thought Yan Haomiao would release people, but I didn''t know that when I returned to Qingyang Empire, he also took people back to Mohe province!"


    "This..."


    Chen Ze was speechless. When he thought carefully, Yan Haomiao could really do such shameless things.


    Mohe province does not have any junction with Qingyang empire. If Hua Lao wants to go to Mohe Province, he has to go from Nante province to Fengqi province.


    In terms of route, this is the shortest. Otherwise, Hua Lao would have to go around two more provinces before he could reach Mohe province. Moreover, one of the two provinces belongs to Zhu Yan Empire and the other belongs to Bai lie empire. The situation is more complicated.


    But this is not to sneak in, but to save people.


    The number saved is still more than 2000, which is by no means a small number.


    If Hua Lao really wants to cross the two provinces to rescue, he must bring a large number of troops, and first of all, he must attack Nante and Fengqi provinces, so as to directly face Mohe province.


    How difficult is it here?


    For example, the collapse of Nantes province has been a rare event in Haotian continent, and even caused a sensation in the whole continent, and all forces are ready to move for it.


    Thus, how much effort is needed to attack the next province?


    If Hua Lao wants to save people, he must conquer two provinces in a row.


    And even if he did, he was qualified to talk with Mohe province!


    Take Nantes province for example. Chen Ze and Zheng Yuanyun are all generals who have laid down Nantes Province, but they know very well that the gains and losses of one city and one place do not mean that they really occupy the city?


    Not to mention a whole province!


    Even if the Chinese old man is wise and powerful and has laid down Nantes Province, will the Zhu Yan Empire give up?


    It is estimated that the reinforcements from Zhu Yan''s empire came first before the old Chinese began to attack the Mohe province.


    At that time, he will face the enemy on both sides. On the one hand, he will deal with Mohe Province, and on the other hand, he will be wary of retaliation from Zhu Yan empire. It will not be easy to keep the fruits of victory, let alone break into Mohe province to force Yan Haomiao to release people.


    It''s so difficult that just thinking about it is a headache.


    And this is still the case when the Qingyang empire is willing to allocate so many troops to China''s old tune.


    In fact, since that loss of power, although the Qingyang royal family has always wanted Hua Lao to come out of the mountain, it naturally did not know how much discount was given to his expectation of ability.


    If old Hua wants the Qingyang Empire to send troops to him, it is still enough to conquer the two provinces at one time. This is simply a fantasy and impossible.


    So... This matter is probably frozen there.


    As long as Yan Haomiao doesn''t come out of Mohe Province, old Hua really has no way to him.


    "I don''t know how many scouts I have sent to Mohe Province in the past five years, but I can''t find a chance!"


    With a bang, Hua Lao slapped him on the table. His anger had almost peaked at the moment.


    "The only thing you can know is that Yan Haomiao is also afraid that he will be desperate to trouble him if he is not restrained. Therefore, although the more than 2000 people have been detained for five years, they are still there."


    At this point, Lao Hua opened his mouth, but finally shook his head and couldn''t go on.


    People are still there?


    Yes, it''s still there.


    But at the same time, Hua Lao''s last sentence was that he was imprisoned for five years.


    Five years!


    Compared with Meng Yang, they spent five years in bo''an barracks. It can be imagined how the other two thousand brothers spent these five years!


    Doesn''t old Hua want to save them?


    How is that possible?


    If he didn''t want to save, how could he continue to send people to Mohe province to inquire about information in these five years?


    In addition, Chen Ze only then reflected why the retired Hua Lao didn''t go anywhere. He came to bo''an city and got the position of the chief of military aircraft.


    Bo''an city is the nearest city to Mohe Province in Qingyang empire. He went to bo''an city to save his brothers when he had the opportunity.


    Otherwise, why does a retired general still cling to the position of the chief of military aircraft?


    That''s just to let himself still have military power. Although the military aircraft department is separated from the generals, the military aircraft department in charge of the troops can''t send troops by itself, but after all, the military power is in his own hands. With the old Hua''s past prestige, he wants to lead the troops by himself. No one can stop him just by bo''an city or anluoxing province!


    Neither can Zheng Yuanyun!


    Although in order to help Chen Ze, Hua Lao even ran to Zheng Yuanyun and even risked his own life, Chen Ze believes that it is just that Hua Lao doesn''t think it necessary to tear his face with Zheng Yuanyun at that time.


    After all, in his capacity at that time, he had only one chance to seize power, and the only chance was naturally to deal with Mohe province and Yan Haomiao.


    That''s why he didn''t go anywhere and stayed in Boan city for five years.


    However, it is a pity that five years later, Hua Lao still did not find a chance to attack Yan Haomiao, who is far away in Mohe province.


    However, dramatically, Yan Haomiao of Mohe province took the initiative to run out and led his troops to Nante province.


    In addition to his keen sense of smell, he probably didn''t know that Hua Lao was in bo''an city. Otherwise, he would have to weigh it again.


    So now Yan Haomiao is dead, old Hua


    Chen Ze looked at him. The cause is now clear, but what about the consequences?


    Yan Haomiao died in Nantes province. When Chen Ze sent Guo Zi back to rescue the soldiers, he reported to old Hua.


    More than that, what he did in Nantes province has never been hidden from Hua Lao. He has explained everything to him.


    At that time, old Hua already knew the news of Yan Haomiao''s death. For him, half of it was good news and the other half was bad news.


    "Mr. Hua, you have long known that Yan Haomiao is dead, so this is actually the reason why you decided to go out of the mountain and agree that the royal family will succeed Zheng Yuanyun as the mayor of bo''an city?"

 Chapter 567

    It''s ridiculous. The Qingyang royal family thought they finally persuaded Hua Lao to come out of the mountain again, but who ever thought that Hua Lao''s decision to go out of the mountain had nothing to do with them at all. It was just a coincidence.


    At the same time, Yan Haomiao died, and Zheng Yuanyun also died.


    For bo''an City, Hua always has plans.


    Taking bo''an city is equivalent to controlling the whole anluoxing Province, which is equivalent to that Hua Lao controls all the troops of anluoxing province.


    Of course, anluohang province is not a big province, and its military strength is limited, but there are soldiers at hand. It was the time when Zheng Yuanyun was killed. It can be said that the weather, the place and the people are harmonious.


    At first, Hua Lao was blocked by the two provinces of Zhu Yan empire. It was impossible to cross these two provinces and attack Mohe Province, but now there is no such problem.


    Nantes province is hard to protect itself, and Zhu Yan empire is even more divided and lack of skills. At this time of domestic and foreign troubles, it is really a good opportunity for China and the elderly.


    If it had been before, when Nantes was as solid as gold, even if Hua Lao wanted to talk to each other, it would be impossible to talk down.


    What about this?


    He ran to find Zhu Yan Empire and said that he just wanted to borrow a way from Nante province and Fengqi province. His destination was Mohe province of Bailie Empire?


    Is that possible?


    Even if Fengqi province has always been at odds with Mohe Province, the two sides are also inseparable, but this is a matter between the two empires and has nothing to do with Qingyang empire.


    Mr. Hua, if Zhu Yan''s empire, or Ouyang''s vigorous action, will you believe him?


    They were not afraid that after opening the door, old Hua drove straight in. As a result, he secretly colluded with the white lie Empire, put them together, and was caught off guard by the two sides?


    Therefore, at that time, the Zhu Yan Empire would definitely not agree to join hands with Hua Lao, even if the name of Qingyang Zhijiang of Hua Lao resounded throughout the continent!


    What''s more... At that time, Hua Lao was just in the stage of losing power, and his own strength was greatly reduced, which also reduced his right to speak to a certain extent.


    In this way, Zhu Yan empire will definitely not take care of Hua Lao, let alone agree that the troops of Qingyang empire will march straight into their territory, which is even more impossible!


    But then it was then, now it is now.


    Now, most of Nantes province is occupied, or even almost completely destroyed.


    Such a big event has directly affected the situation of the whole continent, making it extremely volatile, and Zhu Yan empire is also tired of fighting fire everywhere.


    At this time, old Hua suddenly came out of the mountain, and as soon as he returned to the Jianghu, he took control of the whole Anluo province!


    You know, the main opponent of Nantes Province over the years is anluoxing province!


    Therefore, in a sense, the safety of Nantes province mainly depends on the attitude of Anluo province.


    Although it is said that when Zhang Chengwang attacked anluoxing Province, Zheng Yuanyun also lost a lot of troops. Even when he counterattacked Nanxing Province, due to Chen Ze''s Secret planning, Zheng Yuanyun was defeated, which greatly damaged his troops.


    However, the situation in Anluo province is better than that in Nantes Province, and it is not difficult to raise another force.


    Therefore, Hua Lao has become a vital existence for Zhu Yan empire.


    So, did the Chinese old man think of this when he decided to accept the arrangement of Qingyang royal family and take the position of mayor of bo''an city?


    Is he going to use his position to negotiate terms with Zhu Yan Empire?


    On thinking of this, Chen Ze shook his head. He didn''t think it was so simple.


    Otherwise, why should old Hua make so many things? Everything he did in the city Lord''s house was clearly aimed at himself.


    He wants to negotiate with Zhu Yan empire. What is he doing for himself?


    "Do you know... Why would I send someone to replace you and the boy Luobei?"


    Old Hua seemed to see Chen Ze''s doubts and sighed.


    "Pick up the husband..."


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows picked up and suddenly thought of something.


    At the beginning, from Qingyang Empire, a commander-in-chief level general suddenly went to Nantes province to replace Chen Ze and Luo. At that time, Chen Ze discussed the matter with Luo and thought it was a dirty job to replace them at this time.


    Well done, the credit won''t be great. After all, the fruits of victory have long been won by Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing. He can only come and have a drink of soup.


    But if one fails, it will be a great sin!


    He has to bear all the mistakes of losing the good situation. If he can''t do one well, it''s estimated that even his military rank will not be guaranteed.


    Is there anyone willing to come for this matter that does more harm than good?


    But the man said that old Hua arranged him to come, and Chen Ze was relieved.


    It is estimated that old Hua wanted him to maximize his credit, so he stopped at a good time and called him back.


    There is nothing wrong with this book.


    Chen Ze''s military rank is very low. The credit he can get this time is already in the ceiling of his stage. There is no need to bite into a fat man and expose it to everyone''s eyes.


    Like Zheng Yuanyun.


    Chen Ze just took a slight risk in bo''an City, which led to Zheng Yuanyun''s targeting, which led to a series of troubles.


    There are no fewer people like Zheng Yuanyun.


    In every Empire, there are so many high-ranking generals. If you are in the top position, naturally others will go down. For the sake of interests, it is always good to have fewer competitors.


    Chen Ze is definitely a strong competitor.


    On such a thought, coupled with Chen Ze''s trust in China, he stopped his doubts at that time and returned to anluoxing province with Luo''s general army.


    However, general Luo at that time still had doubts about this and had been very cautious.


    Now it seems that his caution is not unreasonable, but he suspects that he is in the wrong direction.


    "Hua Lao, do you mean..."


    Chen Ze pondered, tapped his fingers on the stone table twice, gritted his teeth and said, "someone has come to contact you this time, and the person who came is not Zhu Yan empire or Bai lie Empire?"


    He began to think that Hua Lao was willing to take over the position of mayor of bo''an in order to have the capital to negotiate with Zhu Yan empire.


    Not now.


    When Hua Lao said that he sent someone to replace Chen Ze to garrison in Nantes Province, Chen Ze thought that the real reason for Hua Lao to do so was not Zhu Yan Empire, but Bai lie empire!


    After all, Zhuyan Empire didn''t know that Hua Lao had hostages in the hands of Bailie Empire, so even if it was internal and external troubles, Zhuyan Empire couldn''t take the initiative to send someone to contact a retired former general for a long time.


    Only the white empire!


    Because of Yan Haomiao''s relationship, Bai lie empire is clear about the fact that Hua Lao has hostages, so

 Chapter 568

    "Bai lie empire..."


    Chen Ze pondered for a moment and asked, "are they here to avenge Yan Haomiao?"


    In Nantes Province, Yan Haomiao was defeated step by step under his calculation.


    At the very beginning, most people may count it on Ouyang''s execution, but with the development of the situation, especially later, after Zheng Yuanyun''s death, Ouyang''s alliance with Chen Ze already existed in name and could not be guaranteed. Ouyang''s execution Association sold Chen Ze for some of its own purposes.


    And calculate the time, just after Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat, Hua Lao returned to bo''an city and became the head of the city.


    "Revenge?"


    Old Hua shook his head slightly, "No."


    "No matter how good Yan Haomiao is, he has become a handful of loess for the Bai lie empire. For the Bai lie Empire, the most important thing now is interest!"


    When he said this, what appeared on Hua Lao''s face was disdain and boredom.


    "They haven''t given up, and they still have ideas about Fengqi province?"


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows were slightly raised. When he was in Nantes Province, he studied the forces of all parties thoroughly. When Hua Lao mentioned it, he immediately understood what was going on.


    In fact, this also makes sense.


    Yan Haomiao did such a despicable thing, tricked old Hua into retirement, and detained so many hostages.


    There is no need to publicize this matter. After all, it is not a very glorious thing.


    Therefore, apart from Hua Lao, it should be a few people who originally belonged to Mohe Province under the jurisdiction of their Bailie empire.


    The reason why Yan Haomiao came to Nantes province was to have the opportunity to attack Fengqi Province, so he should have made some arrangements before leading the troops out. Perhaps there were things about the elite of Xuanjia.


    He died, but Mohe province is still there, and Yan Haomiao only brought more than one million troops. In terms of the strength of Mohe Province, there was no big loss. Of course, they still have strength and ambition to fight for Fengqi province again.


    After all, Zhu Yan''s empire has not been fully stabilized at present, and Ouyang''s strict implementation has been dragged back in Nante Province, which is undoubtedly a good opportunity for Mohe province.


    Although anluohang province is a small province, it has become the focus of the whole continent because of the war with Nantes province. I don''t know how many scouts have been sent to anluohang and Nantes provinces to investigate the situation.


    The successor of Mohe province learned that Yan Haomiao had old Chinese hostages, and just in anluoxing Province, the news of old Chinese came. Isn''t that right?


    But


    Chen Ze shook his head and didn''t think about the hostage threat of Bai lie empire for the time being.


    There''s one more thing he hasn''t figured out.


    "Old Hua, there''s one thing I still doubt."


    He thought for a while and thought that it was better to find out first, otherwise if the doubt was not removed, Chen Ze would have to put a question mark on everything old Hua said later.


    After all... The other party has fallen from the altar in his mind, and Chen Ze will no longer believe him as unreservedly as before.


    "You say."


    Hua Lao didn''t feel offended. He just nodded slightly and his eyes calmly fell on Chen Ze.


    "Yes..."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and asked, "at the beginning, Yan Haomiao didn''t hesitate to repay virtue with resentment and threatened you with hostages to make a decision to retire, but..."


    After a pause, he said, "but I didn''t think clearly what his intention was."


    This is what Chen Ze didn''t want to understand.


    Yan Haomiao spent so much effort, accompanied Hua Lao in acting, tried hard to persuade, and came all the way from Mohe province.


    Is it difficult? His purpose is just to force Hua Lao to retire?


    What''s good for him?


    Anyway, Hua Lao saved his life in those years. He was so kind that he would hate the hand that feeds him. How could he have done it if he had not had great interests in front?


    Is it difficult that Yan Haomiao is such a psychopath? Others saved him, but hurt his self-esteem. He won''t be reconciled until he has scattered the discredited forces of old Hua?


    This is not that Chen Ze had to guess, but what happened later, which made him have doubts.


    Since five years ago, Hua Lao has announced his retirement, so he has remained in bo''an city as the chief of military aircraft.


    But from another point of view, Hua Lao has no other losses except retirement. Of course, this loss means that he has not brought any benefits to Yan Haomiao.


    After he cheated old Hua, Yan Haomiao set out at night, took the hostages and went back to Mohe province. He has no contact with old Hua since then.


    So what benefits did he get from this?


    This is what Chen Ze can''t figure out.


    When he asked, Chen Ze had been paying attention to the change of old Hua''s expression, but he found that when he finished asking, what he saw on old Hua''s face was not only calm, but also a sense of mockery.


    "Speaking of it, you may not believe it."


    Old Hua smiled and said, "Yan Haomiao did that to repay his kindness."


    "Repay kindness?"


    Chen Ze was stunned and couldn''t help wondering, "but he clearly avenged the hand that feeds him. It''s just you who overcame old Hua. How can he repay kindness again?"


    "No."


    Old Hua shook his head and said, "the kindness he wants to repay is not mine."


    "Oh, actually, in his eyes, it''s estimated that he directly thanked him twice for everything in Qingyang empire."


    Then old Hua smiled like a mockery and said, "in Yan Haomiao''s eyes, no matter what means he used or whether he threatened me with hostages, but for him, he really thanked me for saving my life that day and didn''t let him die in Qingyang empire."


    Chen Ze was silent.


    Let''s say... Considering the character of Yan Haomiao he came into contact with, the old guy could really do such a thing.


    "Then... What about the other one?"


    He asked again.


    "This matter has something to do with your chief soldier friend."


    Hua Lao sighed slightly.


    "Commander Luo?"


    Now Chen Ze is really at a loss. How did he mention Luo Zongbing again?


    But after thinking about it, he reacted again, "Hua Lao, do you mean..."


    "Good."


    Old Hua nodded and said, "you probably know that Luo Bei''s family background is very prominent. In those years, his father Luo Tiancheng''s name also resounded throughout the whole continent."


    "At that time, the Qingyang Empire had three national divisions and three generals, and Luo Tiancheng was the first of the three generals!"

 Chapter 569

    "Luo Tiancheng was in a high position in the Qingyang Empire, and his popularity was no different at that time. Compared with me, a veteran, Luo Tiancheng was in the year of fighting, and he was the first-class pillar of the Qingyang empire!"


    Speaking of Luo Tiancheng, old Hua''s always indifferent face showed a look of admiration.


    Chen Ze said, "if I remember correctly, when Yan Haomiao came to Qingyang Empire undercover, he was with general Luo?"


    Old Hua glanced at him and said, "yes, Yan Haomiao is scheming. He didn''t act immediately after he came to Qingyang Empire, but hid in a remote town."


    "This hidden is a year!"


    "In this year, he not only understood the local customs and customs, but also made friends with a small aristocratic family in the city, and then honed a fluent local dialect."


    "Later, when he thought he was ready, he began to move towards an official career from the city. Speaking..."


    Speaking of this, Hua laodun paused and looked at Chen Ze with some ponder. "At the beginning, the rise speed of Yan Haomiao in Qingyang empire was not lower than you."


    Chen Ze was dumbfounded. He couldn''t answer this.


    But after thinking about it, he went on with the story of Hua Lao.


    "General Luo thought he was also a talent lover. After seeing Yan Haomiao''s military talent, he took him under his command, and then step by step, he became his confidant?"


    Old Hua sighed and said, "yes."


    "This guy is too good at hiding, and his talent is too outstanding. Anyone who loves talent is reluctant to give up his talent."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and could only shake his head.


    "So, in fact, if everyone is as jealous as Zheng Yuanyun, it''s actually a good thing?"


    When he said this, he couldn''t help thinking of himself.


    At most, he took a chance in bo''an city. As a result, he was designed by Zheng Yuanyun again and again. If it was not a coincidence, if Hua Lao and Luo Zongbing had not helped him at the beginning, he might not be able to surpass Zheng Yuanyun alone.


    It is estimated that the final result will be that he will either go away from home or live in Boan city and will never make a head start.


    On the contrary, as old Hua or general Luo, because they have reached the peak of military generals, they are no longer afraid that someone under them can shake their position. Instead, they will love talents and give them some opportunities.


    Who ever thought that this so-called opportunity has become a loophole that Yan Haomiao can take advantage of, so that he can lurk around high-ranking people like general Luo.


    "You probably know what happened later."


    Hua Laodao said: "Yan Haomiao lurked around Luo Tiancheng and was reused again. He was able to get access to a lot of confidential information. During that time, he didn''t know how much information about our empire he disclosed to Bai lie Empire, so that when he faced Bai lie Empire, my Qingyang empire was controlled everywhere."


    "Later, under the investigation of many parties, it was finally found that Yan Haomiao was making trouble, and Luo Tiancheng was punished by the royal family because he didn''t check his employment, which caused great losses to the Qingyang empire."


    Hua Lao was silent for a long time, and his face was a little heavy.


    "Kolo Tiancheng is the first general in Qingyang. Although there is something wrong with him, the royal family will blame him, but it won''t be too difficult for him. Kolo Tiancheng himself..."


    There is no need to talk about it here. Chen Ze probably knows what happened later.


    When he was in Nantes Province, the commander in chief of the Luo Army wanted to go up and look for Yan Haomiao as soon as he saw him. Then the commander in chief of the Luo army also told him about that year.


    Luo Tiancheng''s state of mind at that time can''t be studied now, and Luo Zongbing naturally won''t tell Chen Ze in detail how sad, desperate and loveless his father was.


    In short, Luo Tiancheng was found to have committed suicide in the general''s house.


    Since then, the prestige of the Luo family in the Qingyang Empire has plummeted. It was not until the rise of the luo general army that the Luo family improved again.


    It is estimated that this is also the reason why there are capable people such as Tang Tianxing around the commander-in-chief of Luo.


    Those people, I think, were the confidants who followed general Luo at the beginning. Later, when general Luo rose, they followed general Luo instead.


    Otherwise, a general at the general level is not weak, but it is not enough to let great experts such as Tang Tianxing follow him.


    At this point, Chen Ze has understood what the second favor that Hua Lao said is.


    Even if Yan Haomiao is treacherous, he still has his own position. During this time in Qingyang Empire, Luo Tiancheng really appreciated him, otherwise he would not have been exposed to so many confidential information.


    It is precisely for this reason that Yan Haomiao can only make progress after returning to the Bailie Empire and sit as the supreme commander of Mohe Province, which is not weaker than Fengqi province.


    This kindness of knowing what happened also really made Yan Haomiao successful.


    So


    "At that time..."


    Chen Ze spoke slowly, but he didn''t want to go on.


    Since old Hua has said that Yan Haomiao is making use of it to repay two favors, the first is old Hua, and the second is naturally Luo Tiancheng.


    But Luo Tiancheng is dead. If he wants to repay his kindness, he can only repay Luo Pei, Luo Tiancheng''s only son.


    So, just then


    "Yes."


    Old Hua nodded slightly, "it took me a long time to figure it out."


    "At that time, I was stationed in Qingfeng City, and it was because of my retirement that the position of the garrison general in Qingfeng city was empty, which gave Luo Bei a chance."


    "This boy is also a talent who is not inferior to his father. His own strength is not weak. He will naturally seize this opportunity. As a result, after competition, Luo Bei took over my position and became the garrison general of Qingfeng city. His rank was promoted to the general rank at that time."


    At this point, he looked at Chen Ze more and said, "you don''t have to think about it. I didn''t have any thoughts about Luo Bei. In fact, I think Yan Haomiao didn''t tell Luo Bei when he did it. He just created an opportunity for Luo Bei secretly. It depends on him whether he can hold it or not."


    Chen Ze said, "I know. If commander Luo knew that his opportunity was won by Yan Haomiao, I don''t think he would fight for anything. He even came to kill him because he got the news from Yan Haomiao."


    Chen Ze has been very clear about what kind of temperament general Luo has been with for so long.


    General Luo has always been gentle, but as long as it comes to Yan Haomiao, he will be like a different person!


    If he knew Yan Haomiao was secretly creating opportunities for him, how could he accept it?

 Chapter 570

    "I see..."


    Chen Ze pondered for a long time. He didn''t expect that things were so complicated. Yan Haomiao almost changed Qingyang empire by himself. He was also a talent.


    Well, he has sorted out the cause and effect of the matter, and he is relieved at the same time.


    This tone was not a sigh of relief for his own safety.


    In fact, although he seems to lack strength now, when Hua Lao''s momentum is together, he will even appear sluggish in breathing, but in fact, Chen Ze can still save his life.


    Just outside the small bamboo forest, Tang Tianxing is still lurking on the side. If there is any change in old Hua, Tang Tianxing will come to the rescue at the first time.


    In addition, Meng Yang, Guo Zi, Gu Qingfeng and Chen Ming are also not far from the city master''s house. Chen Ze can make all these people become stars in just a moment.


    Although the number of legendary generals is insufficient, the epic level is enough. In a moment, Chen Ze can condense a powerful force.


    Tang Tianxing only needs to help him delay for a moment. When Meng Yang and others rush in, Chen Ze is invincible in the city master''s house!


    He didn''t worry too much about himself. Panasonic''s tone was for the sake of Hua Lao.


    No, or for himself.


    Along the way, Hua Chengcheng has helped him a lot. Chen Ze has always remembered this favor, and in the twinkling of an eye, he will be the enemy of Hua Lao?


    In terms of reason, Chen Ze couldn''t accept it.


    In a sense, he is somewhat like Yan Haomiao in this point.


    Others are nice to him, he remembers, but when this person conflicts with himself, the final choice he will make will be


    It''s just that Yan Haomiao is more distorted than him.


    Fortunately, however, after Hua Lao confessed to him the causes and consequences, Chen Ze already understood that what happened in the city Lord''s house was not aimed at him.


    The Bailie Empire wanted Fengqi province and even Nantes province. Although he had hatred for him, it was not huge enough to exceed the benefits brought by these two provinces.


    Bai lie empire will not target him at present, and Hua Lao will not target him.


    As for these things in the city Lord''s residence


    "Divert your attention?"


    Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    Old Hua looked at him for a long time.


    He burst into laughter.


    "You boy, I really saw the right person."


    He didn''t know whether he was praising himself or appreciating Chen Ze. After a sigh, he said, "yes, in fact, no matter who comes, I will do so as long as it is enough to attract the attention of all parties."


    This is what Chen Ze said. Divert your attention.


    As for what line of sight is diverted?


    Nantes Province, of course.


    Hua Lao sent someone to replace Chen Ze and his two men. Of course, he wanted to implement his plan. At the same time, he didn''t want Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing to carry the pot.


    Just imagine, if they had been stationed in Nantes province all the time, and old Hua had to cooperate with the white lie Empire, there would naturally be places where Luo Zongbing and Chen Ze would doubt.


    Even though Hua Lao used his friendship with Chen Ze to make Chen Ze reluctantly agree to this matter, who should bear the mistakes of Nantes province?


    Chen Ze, or Luo Zongbing?


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid I can''t afford it.


    You know, Qingyang Empire had a big advantage in attacking Nantes Province in the early stage!


    Then Zheng Yuanyun entered Nantes province and once defeated only the last three small cities in the province, which can be described as outstanding military achievements.


    Who ever thought that the three small cities that seemed to be readily available eventually led to Zheng Yuanyun''s rollover and even his defeat in Nantes province.


    Zheng Yuanyun alone lost more than two million troops.


    Anluohang province is not big. The loss of these two million troops can be called a heartbreaking sound. How can we not make the top level of Qingyang Empire angry.


    It is precisely for this reason that the royal family urgently asked Mr. Hua to take over the post of mayor of bo''an. Its purpose is to stabilize the situation in anluoxing province.


    The only consolation is that commander Luo and Chen Ze finally stabilized the four most important main cities of Nantes, so that the Qingyang empire could reorganize the offensive and enter Nantes.


    Chen Ze''s ability to win awards from the Empire and even a large number of meritorious deeds are inseparable from this.


    Therefore, if Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing were to carry the pot, the Empire would be angry and the spearhead would be directed at them.


    In the final analysis, Hua Lao''s move still has a personal purpose, so dragging Chen Ze and Luo Zongbing into the water is also morally incompatible.


    As for


    "Well... The general sent to replace us, does he know about it?"


    Although he felt that this was a question, Chen Ze couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "He?"


    However, old Hua sneered: "he was originally a man of the Bailie empire. Like Yan Haomiao, he has been lurking in the Empire for many years, waiting for this opportunity to make contributions."


    "He... Too?"


    Chen Ze was speechless. "How many spies from other countries are hidden in the Qingyang Empire?"


    The old Chinese stall spread his hands and said, "who knows?"


    "Others have many spies here, and will we have less with them?"


    These things are relative.


    The other three empires will send spies to the Qingyang empire. Naturally, the Qingyang empire is the same. With the passage of time, it has become a complex situation in which you have me and I have you.


    It is not impossible for a loyal general to suddenly turn his face and become a spy of the enemy country.


    It is estimated that the chief soldier sent by the Bailie Empire to find Hua Lao is the chief soldier stationed in Nantes province. It is ridiculous that he said that Luo chief soldier ate meat. He came to drink soup and showed his loyalty to China. As a result, he was just acting.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and looked at old Hua and said, "did the white lie Empire say when to release people this time?"


    Last time, it was because Yan Haomiao went back on his word that old Hua failed to save his brother after he announced his retirement. This time, Chen Ze also believed that old Hua would not be so stupid again. What the other party said must have seen real hope. Only then did he risk being discovered by Qingyang Empire and secretly cooperate with Bailie empire.


    "People have been released."


    Hua Lao''s answer was very unexpected to Chen Ze.


    "Has... Been released?"


    Chen Ze felt a little incredible. Would Bai lie Empire trust Hua Lao so much and release people first?


    You know, Yan Haomiao cheated old Hua once, so if they dare to release people first, it seems reasonable for old Hua to cheat back again this time?

 Chapter 571

    "Yes, I did, but I''m not here."


    Old Hua smiled bitterly and said, "that guy is very smart. I know I won''t easily trust them this time, so in order to make me feel at ease, of course, they have to give some sincerity first."


    "Well, guess where people are now?"


    Speaking of this, he looked back at Chen Ze.


    "I think..."


    Chen Ze pondered: "if the Bai lie Empire wants to make Hua Lao believe in their sincerity, but can''t give people to you first for fear of your repentance, the best place to place the hostages should be..."


    He paused, his eyes burst into a mass of pure light, and said with great certainty: "it''s in Fengqi province!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a different color in old China''s eyes.


    "If I didn''t know you had just returned to bo''an City, I would doubt whether you were there."


    "Yes, if Bai lie Empire sent someone to bring it back, it really brought the more than 2000 people secretly into Fengqi province."


    "The scouts I stayed in Mohe province also sent back news almost at the same time. They did see that the brothers were secretly escorted out of Mohe Province, and followed them all the way to Fengqi province."


    Chen Ze nodded, which was consistent with his speculation.


    If Bailie Empire wants to convince Hua Lao, they naturally have to show some sincerity. At the same time, they will not be willing to return the hostages to Hua Lao before Hua Lao does anything.


    Then the place of compromise is Fengqi province.


    First of all, Fengqi province was originally the goal of Bailie empire. This time, whether Yan Haomiao or his successor, their primary goal is Fengqi province. As for Nantes Province, it''s better to get it, and it''s nothing if they can''t get it.


    Putting the hostages in Fengqi province will not only save China from attacking Mohe province from afar, but also give China and Laos the motivation to cooperate with them to seize Fengqi province.


    Another point is also in Ouyang''s strict execution.


    Ouyang Lixing, as the commander of Fengqi Province, is now trapped in Nantes province and cannot return to preside over the overall situation, which is naturally a best opportunity for the Bailie empire.


    At the same time, due to Ouyang''s absence, Fengqi province is very nervous at the moment that Mohe province takes the opportunity to break in, so most of their attention should be focused on Mohe province.


    At this time, sneaking more than 2000 people from remote places is also a good opportunity.


    Thus, Fengqi province has become a very suitable place for hostage exchange.


    As long as the spy of the Bai lie Empire successfully invades Fengqi Province, old Hua naturally has a way to save people with the scouts he left with the hostages.


    At that time, Bai lie Empire probably wouldn''t pay too much attention to these hostages. To be exact, this is a deal.


    Hua Lao helped them take Fengqi Province, and Bai lie Empire returned the hostages to Hua Lao.


    The reason why Yan Haomiao has not let go of people is not that the Chinese old man has another plot, but he knows very well that if he doesn''t have any hostages in his hand after putting the Chinese old man together, with the strength of the Chinese old man, he will send experts to Mohe province every minute to assassinate him!


    Yan Haomiao himself was born as a counselor, and his own force was not strong, so he naturally had to take hostages to ensure his safety.


    He knew very well that after five years, old Hua absolutely hated him. Anyway, Yan Haomiao would leave a way for himself.


    But this is only Yan Haomiao''s own idea.


    At the level of Bailie Empire, there would be no such concern.


    No matter how cruel old Hua is, can he send someone to assassinate the emperor of the Bailie Empire?


    Therefore, the level of consideration of both sides is different from that five years ago, so this cooperation can be achieved.


    As for Hua Lao''s trouble in his own city Lord''s house, as Chen Ze said, it is to divert attention.


    It''s the sight of Qingyang empire!


    At present, in terms of Qingyang Empire, most of the attention of all parties points to two aspects.


    One is Nantes Province, which is still occupied.


    Originally, Nante province should be in Zheng Yuanyun''s bag, and he can also make great achievements by taking the credit of Nante province and become the fourth national teacher of Qingyang empire.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t succeed in the end.


    But then again, Zheng Yuanyun can''t succeed, which is probably what many high-ranking generals in Qingyang Empire want to see.


    Only Zheng Yuanyun''s failure can give them a chance to stand up and make great contributions.


    More importantly, the opportunity to seize Nantes province has not disappeared!


    Nantes province is in charge of the four main cities of anluoxing Province, and now it is still in the hands of Qingyang empire!


    In other words, if anyone can get up a sufficient number of troops in the shortest time, he may go to Nantes province to take a big share!


    Who doesn''t want to?


    It is no secret that the imperial royal family promised Zheng Yuanyun to promote him to the rank of national teacher after his success. It has been widely spread for a long time.


    At that time, I didn''t know how many high-ranking generals were stuck at the general rank and the general rank.


    Now Zheng Yuanyun doesn''t work hard. He didn''t get this amazing achievement, so he realized that others have a chance.


    Who is not jealous?


    This is one of the reasons why most of the attention is now focused on the side of the province of anlok.


    As for the second reason, it is Hua Lao.


    The sudden return of Hua Lao will naturally catch those who have ambitions for Nantes province by surprise.


    Although Hua Lao has retired for five years and his strength has been greatly reduced, at the same time, they have to worry about his former identity.


    The boss was a famous Qingyang wise general in the mainland!


    If Hua Lao wants to stand up for this credit, they have to weigh whether they are enough to compete with Qingyang Zhijiang.


    What''s more, if Hua Lao wants to make a comeback, where can he not make a comeback? Why is it in anluoxing province?


    Does this not also prove from the side that China and Laos are ambitious?


    This is the second reason.


    The third, of course, is the old friends of Hua Lao.


    Those... National teachers and generals who quickly divided up the Chinese and Lao forces while he lost power.


    Their sight is naturally here.


    It can be said that today''s bo''an city in anluohang province has become the most focused area within the Qingyang empire.


    Under the gaze of so many eyes, why is it difficult for Hua Lao to make some small moves?


    It''s also because there are so many eyes staring at every move of Nantes province. How can you escape these eyes?


    Then, only by diverting our attention can we ensure the smooth progress of the plan on the other side of Nantes province.


    Therefore, in the end, Hua Lao can only take himself as a way to divert his attention.


    He can''t let people stop staring at bo''an City, so he can only lead his eyes to himself as much as possible!

 Chapter 572

    After all, it''s Hua Lao.


    His every move is related to the practical interests of people with ulterior motives. Therefore, once there is a change in the city Lord''s residence, it will inevitably attract a lot of attention.


    Even the present war situation in Nantes province can be put aside.


    Of course, this is also because the current situation in Nantes province has entered a stalemate. As long as either side has no intention to send troops for the time being, this balance will not be broken.


    This is the perception of most people who have ideas about Nantes at present.


    It was by taking advantage of this understanding that old Hua deliberately made small moves in the city master''s house and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Are there spies in the city Lord Boan''s residence?


    It can be imagined that this is what many people want to do, but they are afraid of exposure.


    Now, looking at the evacuation of the city Lord''s residence on such a large scale, it must be the countermeasures taken by old Hua when he found that there were spies mixed in.


    Therefore, no matter whether they are in the mood to do so or not, they are expected to stop temporarily and wait and see to see who will be the first to make a shot.


    But... Who is it?


    This is clearly Hua Lao himself!


    Who would have thought that Hua was always sending spies to himself. If he wanted to make a mistake, no matter how they checked and suspected each other, there would be no result.


    Even if someone reacts afterwards, it''s just a play added by Hua Lao himself. There''s no time.


    The purpose of delaying time has been achieved. When these people react and put their eyes back to nanthang Province, they will be surprised to find that... The original adhesion state has long been gone, and in nanthang Province, it is no longer their Qingyang empire that has the advantage, but may have been replaced by the Bailie Empire.


    At that time, who else wants to take a chance in Nantes Province, then... By the way!


    Hua Lao has done what he should do, and what he should attack in the white lie Empire has been attacked. At that time, the situation is no longer easy to find cheap.


    Of course, many people may blame Hua Lao for the loss of Nantes province.


    But so what?


    Can they blame it?


    Old Hua has said that the general who will replace Chen Ze and Luo is not his subordinate. Not only that, maybe they will pretend not to know each other.


    Then, if someone said this afterwards, old Hua can deny it and believe that he has nothing to do with that person, but he is just a person who wants to pick it up when he sees something cheap.


    Maybe you can bite back and start with the general''s pedigree and involve other forces.


    In this way, the scene will be more chaotic, and under this chaos, it will be easier for Hua Lao to get away. In a big deal, he will take a negative responsibility.


    No, not even negative!


    At present, the situation in the city Lord''s residence is obvious to outsiders that some people don''t want Hua Lao to rise and want to target him. Therefore, Hua Lao naturally needs to remove his internal worries before talking about external attacks. This can be justified anywhere.


    Therefore, the fault is not on him, but on the unnecessary enemy.


    As for the unwarranted enemy, although there are no, everyone knows that there are, but they haven''t had time to fight.


    In this way, who jumped out and accused Hua Lao of being wrong?


    There may be many people who complain about the grievances of old Hua. They think that there are problems within the Qingyang empire. There are too many people who envy talents, which leads to the current situation.


    Therefore, when Hua Lao agreed to cooperate with Bai lie Empire, he had already figured out a way out for himself. In this matter, Bai lie empire is certainly a vested interest, but he Hua Lao will not have any loss from others. Instead, he will solve the heart disease that has been haunting him and save his brothers.


    The old Chinese have thought of the situation after at least three steps, while the others of the Qingyang empire are estimated to stay at this first step.


    Who would have thought that now Nantes province should not be as everyone knows, but stuck to a calm situation.


    There are old Hua''s plans, as well as the troops left by Chen Ze and Luo''s general army when they left. Even Chen Ze believes that since the Bai lie Empire has made plans, it must have secretly increased troops to Nantes province.


    So it''s calm?


    Once all the news channels are blocked, there will be no news from Qingyang empire.


    Hua Lao has already begun to act, and Chen Ze believes that it is estimated that the action of blocking the news has been implemented since the day they came back.


    Now that things have become clear, Chen Ze is relaxed.


    Still, he doesn''t have a sense of belonging.


    Qingyang Empire?


    He just came here through rebirth. For him, there is no difference between Qingyang Empire and Bailie Empire, or the other two empires.


    Otherwise, he would not hesitate to cooperate with Zhu Yan Empire, the biggest enemy at this time, in order to protect himself.


    In his place, it is natural to distinguish between relatives and estrangement.


    Mr. Hua helped him. At present, Mr. Hua has something to do. Naturally, he is on Mr. Hua''s side.


    Even not long ago, Hua Lao made use of him, and so far, the impact has not been eliminated.


    Hua Lao did so, but he put Chen Ze on the table. Before his strength was enough, he was prematurely exposed in everyone''s sight.


    God knows what kind of trouble this will bring to Chen Ze''s future.


    But it''s all right. After the matter is made clear, he won''t blame Hua Lao.


    After all, those Xuanjia elites who were taken hostage are not only the brothers of Hua Lao, but also the brothers of Meng Yang. Chen Ze has made great contributions to Meng Yang and others along the way. He should help Meng Yang in turn.


    Just before that, there is one thing that has not been dealt with.


    Chen Ze thought about it and said, "old Hua, there''s another thing..."


    However, before he finished, old Hua waved his hand and said, "I know what you want to say. Since you want to say this, you might as well call people out and make it clear at one time, so as to save you from having to turn several times."


    His words made Chen Ze suddenly feel at a loss, but in an instant, he raised his eyebrow and suddenly understood what Hua Lao meant.


    "God, come out."


    Sure enough, he saw that old Hua turned his head slightly and calmly shouted at the seemingly empty little bamboo forest.


    In that direction... Is Tang Tianxing''s hiding place!


    Chen Ze clearly knew that Tang Tianxing was there, but he used the cheating function of the system, which was originally his life-saving card.


    However, he found that not only did he know that Tang Tianxing was nearby, but Hua Lao also knew it long ago!

 Chapter 573

    Chen Ze feels that he still underestimates Hua Lao.


    Originally, he thought that with Tang Tianxing''s skill, he could hide anywhere without anyone noticing.


    But who knows, Mr. Hua had found the trace of Tang Tianxing early in the morning, but he just pretended not to know.


    So, can we say


    Chen Ze''s back suddenly burst into a fine cold sweat.


    He was careless.


    The main reason is that Tang Tianxing impressed him so deeply that Chen Ze blindly believed in Tang Tianxing''s strength.


    The fact hit him hard in the face.


    Tang Tianxing, who is considered to be a life-saving card, was discovered by Hua Lao at the first time.


    It can be imagined that if old Hua really wants to be bad for him, Tang Tianxing must have been taken into account. Can Chen Ze... Really do what he thinks. Tang Tianxing is responsible for holding old Hua down, and he will assemble a powerful army?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Fortunately, however, Mr. Hua was not hostile to him after all. At most, he just took advantage of him when he couldn''t think of it.


    At present, what he wants to mention is about Tang Feng, and old Hua wants Tang Tianxing to come out without malice.


    Just as Chen Ze was thinking, a figure came out slowly in his sight.


    Tang Tianxing.


    Chen Ze probably didn''t hear the conversation between Chen Ze and Hua Lao because he was far away. At the moment, he was called out by Hua Lao, but his face showed a look of vigilance.


    It is estimated that even he did not expect that his latent skill would not work here. In fact, the perfect latent he thought had long fallen into the perception of the other party.


    Chen Ze slightly shook his head at Tang Tianxing, which was a kind reminder.


    "No harm."


    Old Hua smiled, pointed to the stone stool beside the table and said, "sit down. We have dealt with each other. We don''t have to."


    Tang Tianxing was under Luo Tiancheng at that time, and Luo Tiancheng and Hua Lao were both generals of Qingyang empire. There are many intersections between them, so Hua Lao and Tang Tianxing are acquaintances.


    However, looking at Tang Tianxing''s expression, it is estimated that he has not found out the truth of Hua Lao, otherwise he could have hidden more.


    Tang Tianxing didn''t know what Hua Lao was talking about with Chen Ze before calling him. Therefore, after the initial vigilance, his face relaxed a little. He arched his hand at Hua Lao, which was a salute, and then sat down on the stone bench according to his words.


    And then


    Listen to Hua Lao sigh: "Tang Feng is a good child."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Tianxing''s just calm face suddenly changed!


    With a swish, he jumped up. His right hand was habitually placed on the strong bow behind him, and his sharp eyes stabbed Hua Lao like a sword.


    "Brother Tang, relax!"


    Chen Ze quickly shouted.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of hurting old Hua. In fact, he''s worried that once they start, Tang Tianxing will suffer.


    "Can you... Sit down first?"


    In the face of Tang Tianxing''s sudden and violent killing, old Hua didn''t even lift his eyelids, just said faintly, and took out a wine pot like a trick in his hand, took the cup on the stone table, and poured a cup for Chen Ze and Tang Tianxing.


    "Tang Feng is your son, which I have known for a long time, but what I also know is that you didn''t abandon him at the beginning?"


    Old Hua looked straight at Tang Tianxing''s eyes and slowly pushed the wine cup to Tang Tianxing''s face.


    "Sit down."


    In a simple word, there was no majesty, but Tang Tianxing was stunned. He really slowly took his hand back from the strong bow, hesitated, and sat back on the stone bench designated by old Hua.


    Moreover, Tang Tianxing, who sat back, still bowed his head, just like a child who had made a mistake, completely no longer had the momentum he had before.


    "I said Tang Feng was a good boy. Is that wrong?"


    Looking at him, Mr. Hua first poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. He also knew that Tang Tianxing could not speak, so he thought to himself: "in those years, you abandoned your wife and children and left Zhuyan empire for Luo Tiancheng''s order. Do you know how your wife and children lived in Qingyang Empire?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze knew it clearly.


    It turned out that Tang Tianxing also had the experience of working undercover in other countries in the past.


    According to Hua Lao''s words, it was estimated that after Tang Tian walked, his wife and children were afraid of suffering. Therefore, when Tang Tianxing came back, he faced the situation of separation of his wife and children.


    Looking at Tang Tianxing''s face, I think he knows very well that when he comes back, the news about his wife and children won''t be very good.


    "In those years, not long after you left, Luo Tiancheng also had an accident, and only he knew the real reason why you left."


    "As soon as he left, he didn''t have time to explain what happened, and naturally didn''t tell others your identity. Then your wife and son lost their dependence."


    Hua Lao said silently, said a word and took a sip of wine.


    "In order to support your young son, your wife has to do the dirtiest, hardest and tiring work, but her health is not good. After forcing her to support for several years, she can''t support it and die."


    "At that time, your son Tang Feng was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he was forced to live in the streets too early and became a bully and gangster who was hated by everyone."


    Speaking of this, he paused, but saw that Tang Tianxing''s head was buried lower, and Chen Ze saw that there seemed to be two crystal tears dripping from his eyes.


    "If the child hadn''t happened to wander to bo''an City, if he hadn''t come to my restaurant to eat overlord meal, I wouldn''t know that it was your son."


    Old Hua sighed and finally stopped.


    Tang Tianxing raised his head, already full of tears. He picked up the wine glass in front of him, raised it at Hua Lao, and then poured it into his mouth.


    Snap!


    The empty glass was thrown on the ground and broken into eight pieces. Then he flopped down and knelt on the ground, banging his head three times at Hua Lao.


    For the unspeakable Tang Tianxing, this is undoubtedly the greatest gratitude he can express to China.


    "You don''t have to."


    Old Hua waved his hand and said, "although Tang Feng has been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time, his nature is not bad with his mother''s teaching, and you passed him a unique Tang school before you left."


    "So..."


    He shrugged and said with a smile, "this child has also helped me a lot secretly. I have to thank you for teaching me a good son."


    "Hua Lao..."


    Chen Ze listened to Tang Tianxing for a long time, looked at Tang Tianxing and said tentatively, "Tang Feng, he..."

 Chapter 574

    "I said Tang Feng didn''t blame his father. Do you believe it?"


    Old Hua glanced at Chen Ze, but it seemed that he was talking to Tang Tianxing.


    "I..."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and could only touch his nose.


    Believe it? Honestly, No.


    The fashionable young Tang Feng suddenly lost his father, and he watched his mother work hard for himself and finally die, so that he himself was still in the streets and suffered all kinds of things in the world.


    No hate?


    If Tang Tianxing is dead, Tang Feng may not hate him.


    But now Tang Tianxing appears here well, which has an obvious psychological impact on Tang Feng.


    If you don''t hate, why did general Luo come back to bo''an city for so long, and Tang Feng didn''t show up and recognize Tang Tianxing.


    That doesn''t mean


    Not only Chen Ze, but also Tang Tianxing''s eyes were dim when he heard what Hua Lao said.


    Even if he wanted to believe it was true again, reason told him that it was impossible.


    Tang Tianxing cherished his guilt for his wife and children. He really didn''t look back at the beginning, but when he finished the task and came back, the guilt was infinitely magnified.


    So at this time, he is the one who most hopes to be forgiven by Tang Feng, but even so, he doesn''t believe that Tang Feng didn''t blame him.


    "So I said, Tang Feng is a good boy."


    Old Hua sighed and looked at Tang Tianxing.


    "You know what?"


    "Since you left, your wife has said the most to Tang Feng every day, that is..."


    He looked at Tang Tianxing''s increasingly ugly face and couldn''t bear to go on.


    "My mother said that my father is an unparalleled hero. He left to let us live better. My father''s suffering is ten times deeper than our current life, so..."


    "So he asked me never to hate you. All this is caused by this world!"


    Hua Lao did not finish his words, but was followed by another person at the next moment.


    In addition to Hua Lao, Chen Ze and Tang Tianxing turned back in surprise, but they saw that where the voice came from, a young man was appearing in the bamboo forest in tears.


    When did he?


    Chen Ze was shocked. Just now, he heard that old Hua was too involved in talking about Tang Feng. For a moment, he didn''t check the system map again.


    Of course, after figuring out that all this was directed and performed by Hua Lao, Chen Ze really relaxed a lot. Some previous arrangements seem to be of little use at this time.


    However, he was stunned when he conditionally entered the system to view the map.


    Then there was a bitter smile.


    So it is


    At this time, he thought why Tang Feng could not be found in the system map. The original problem was here.


    Hua Lao and he are not hostile. Even now, after the two have made their words clear, although Chen Ze will no longer trust China Lao as before, there will still be no hostile relationship between the two.


    It''s not a hostile relationship, so how can Tang Feng, who works under old Chinese, be hostile to him?


    In that case, how can Chen Ze find a small light point representing hostility in the system map?


    In other words, in the systematic cognition, this is just that Chen Ze''s allies sent people to kill several unimportant people. For Chen Ze, there is no loss, and there is no hostility at all.


    Therefore, in fact, Tang Feng probably didn''t leave the house after killing people, but always hid in the city master''s house and around Hua Lao.


    The main courtyard where Hua Lao is located is not small. For whatever reason, Meng Yang, Gu Qingfeng and others, intentionally or unintentionally, are reluctant to be close to Hua Lao''s courtyard.


    Chen Ze also knows that the main courtyard of HuaLao is so large that if he forcibly wants to cover it, it will cause great omissions in other places. In that case, he might as well give up directly.


    With the strength of Hua Lao, he is not afraid of assassins, so he might as well leave a vacuum and put his limited manpower into other places where it is more needed.


    But who ever thought, because of the deviation from the beginning, Chen Ze''s direction has been skewed in the later exploration process. How could he think that Tang Feng, who is hard to find, has actually been in the city master''s house and in the main courtyard of HuaLao!


    This is the case.


    Before he entered the main courtyard, of course, he had seen it with a system map.


    At that time, in addition to Hua Lao, there was a light spot representing his own side on the map at a slightly distant position, which did not attract Chen Ze''s attention.


    Because now, beside HuaLao, there is also a Mr. Jing in addition to the fat shopkeeper, and Chen Ze mistook that light spot for Mr. Jing.


    The result is not!


    When the young man said what old Hua had not finished, his identity was ready to come out.


    Tang Feng!


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Tang Tianxing, who had always been indifferent, was finally moved when he saw the boy appear.


    His eyes were red and his mouth was wide open in an instant, but he could only find meaningless chapters, but his whole person began to tremble violently with the issuance of these syllables.


    Who would have thought that the famous Qingyang arrow God also had such an emotional moment.


    The boy


    Chen Ze looked up and down and saw that he seemed to be about the same age as his own body. Maybe it was due to long-term malnutrition. He looked thinner than his peers, but the most striking thing was his surprisingly large palms.


    Even though he was still a distance away, Chen Ze could clearly see that Tang Feng''s big hands were covered with scars, which looked quite shocking.


    Tang Tianxing''s eyes also fell on the back of Tang Feng''s hand. For a time, he closed his eyes painfully.


    Chen zeshang doesn''t know why, but Hua Lao knows it.


    If the Tang family''s Secret archery is not cultivated properly, it will cause Tang Feng''s current situation.


    The scars on the back of the hand were all caused when practicing archery, which could have been avoided.


    If Tang Tianxing has been around Tang Feng and has been personally guiding his son''s archery, Tang Feng''s hand will not be hurt, or even look so big and uncoordinated.


    Therefore, Tang Feng actually has an irreparable injury in his body, which will lead him to be unable to reach or even surpass Tang Tianxing''s accomplishments in his whole life.


    Tang Feng''s strength is good, but it can only be good. It will be difficult to make further progress.


    This was caused by Tang Tianxing.


    Before he left, he left Tang Feng the secret cultivation skills, but he didn''t personally guide him, so that he could only let Tang Feng, a young man at that time, grope alone, which finally caused this consequence.


    Tang Tianxing looked at this time. How could he not feel pain in his heart?

 Chapter 575

    The scene was somewhat suffocating.


    Although Tang Feng continued to speak after Hua Lao''s words, his people didn''t move.


    He stood there, tears streaming down his face, but there was a touch of strangeness and resistance in Tang Tianxing''s eyes.


    After all, I still can''t let go!


    Chen Ze sighed silently in his heart, but he was not ready to do anything.


    To tell the truth, he thinks it''s good to have the current situation.


    The expected scene was when Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng met, which was the time of flesh and blood.


    It is not easy for Tang Feng to remain so calm.


    Maybe this is the best situation?


    Chen Ze thought in his heart and saw that Tang Tianxing couldn''t help it. His violently trembling body rushed forward and ran straight to Tang Feng.


    But who ever thought that when he moved, Tang Feng also moved, but instead of welcoming him, he rose up and flew away at the moment when Tang Tianxing rushed.


    This retreat immediately made Tang Tianxing jump into the air.


    He stabilized his figure and could only stare at Tang Feng.


    "Although my mother told me so, and I..."


    The retreating Tang Feng wiped the tears on his face and said word by word: "although I don''t hate you, it doesn''t mean that I admit your father."


    "We''d better... Keep it as it is."


    Tang Feng bit his teeth and finally said something that darkened Tang Tianxing''s eyes.


    "Teacher, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll leave first."


    Then, Tang Feng did not look at Tang Tianxing again, slightly opened his body and saluted old Hua. Then he decided to turn around and left in a moment.


    From beginning to end, Tang Tianxing never moved again.


    Looking straight, Chen Ze couldn''t help shaking his head behind him.


    But he didn''t mean to persuade. In the final analysis, Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng were not too familiar with him. Even if he wanted to persuade, he didn''t know where to start.


    However, after Tang Feng''s back disappeared in his sight, Hua Lao finally opened his mouth and said, "heaven, this is good. In the future, we can make up for it in the future."


    Yes, that''s all.


    Chen Ze also agreed with this sentence.


    Put yourself in the position of Tang Feng and think about it. For so many years, the father who left willfully came back?


    If his mother had not died, Tang Feng''s acceptance might have been higher, but unfortunately, Tang Feng is not ready to accept Tang Tianxing as his father.


    Maybe... Give Tang Feng more time?


    After all, it''s a good start now. Since Tang Feng appeared and saw the first tear shed by Tang Tianxing, Chen Ze knew that, as Tang Feng said, he didn''t hate Tang Tianxing, but it''s not necessarily how close he can be.


    Give Tang Feng some more time. After he calms down, he may get better.


    Chen Ze stepped forward and patted Tang Tianxing on the shoulder. As soon as he patted it, he was stunned.


    He wanted to... At least persuade, but Tang Tianxing, who seemed motionless, trembled more than he thought. It was just a slap on the shoulder. The anti shock force from Tang Tianxing''s shoulder shook Chen Ze''s palm numb. It can be imagined that Tang Tianxing''s emotion is so excited at present.


    "Brother Tang..."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly and said, "don''t rush for a moment."


    Tang Tianxing turned his head, and his gray eyes didn''t know whether he saw Chen Ze. Only for a moment, he nodded slightly at Chen Ze, and then passed by the wrong body and came to Hua Lao.


    Hua Lao didn''t move. He just sat quietly and watched Tang Tianxing approach.


    They didn''t even have eye contact. Tang Xingtian lifted the wine pot that Hua Lao had put on the stone table and suddenly raised his neck and breathed wildly.


    A moment later, the wine pot was dry.


    Tang Tianxing put it down and then bowed to the ground with a bow to old Hua.


    This is the gratitude of the Chinese people.


    Then he straightened up and looked at Chen Ze again. He nodded slightly at him. Then he decided to leave like Tang Feng.


    Yes, that''s good.


    As a bystander, Tang Tianxing, who is in the Bureau, can see clearly.


    Tang Feng doesn''t want to recognize his father. It''s not wrong. It''s only in his irresponsible father. Now, all he needs to do is make up.


    Make up for when Tang Feng is willing to recognize him as his father.


    Chen Ze and Hua Lao were the only two people on the spot.


    Chen Ze walked back to the table, but he saw that old Hua was staring at the table in a daze. When he took a closer look, the sigh in his heart immediately disappeared, and even couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    What table is old Hua looking at? It is clearly the wine pot dried by Tang Tianxing.


    For Hua Lao, wine is undoubtedly his life.


    Tang Tianxing probably knew this too. He couldn''t speak, so he used such a way to pay tribute to old Hua.


    And... Hua Lao didn''t turn over his hand and took out a wine pot, that is to say, this may be Hua Lao''s last pot of wine.


    No wonder he was dazed.


    "Hua Lao?"


    Sitting opposite Hua Lao, Chen Ze was also deeply amused when he saw that he had not spoken for a long time. After waiting for a moment, he saw that Hua Lao had not paid attention to his plan, so he had to take the initiative to speak.


    "Oh? Are you still there?"


    Old Hua just looked at him and his body moved unnaturally. He wanted to get up and leave.


    Chen Ze smiled and understood how Hua Lao felt at this time.


    This is just like those uncles who loved to smoke at home in his previous life. If you want to say how much smoking addiction is, I''m afraid it may not be. Chen Ze has seen it several times. They didn''t see the onset of smoking addiction for a few hours in front of their grandfather.


    But one thing is that you have smoke.


    Once you have no surplus food, you feel uncomfortable and always feel that you are missing something.


    That''s what Hua Lao is doing right now.


    He was used to being able to get liquor at hand. If he didn''t have it, it would be like missing something very important. It was difficult for him to sit and stand.


    "There are still some things... Not finished."


    Chen Ze was speechless and had to remind him, "it''s estimated that this situation will not last long, and many people will be able to react. Therefore, Mr. Hua, your next countermeasure will be..."


    He said it was true.


    Even if he was the actual investigator, he found the problem for the first time, how long can other eyes on the city master''s house slow down?


    As soon as they found out that what Hua Lao did here was just a time to slow down the troops, these high-ranking generals estimated that they would soon be able to react. Where did Hua Lao slow down.


    Nantes Province, of course!


    Chen Ze has just returned from Nantes province and has a better understanding of the situation there. Therefore, he does not think that the situation in Nantes province can be broken overnight.

 Chapter 576

    When it comes to follow-up, it is related to the lives of his more than 2000 brothers. Hua Lao''s face is positive and temporarily suppresses his addiction to alcohol.


    "If Nantes Province... I''m not very worried."


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said in a dignified tone: "since Bai lie Empire dares to come to me at this time, and all I need to do is delay a little time, it can be imagined how well they are prepared."


    "On the contrary, it is Fengqi province."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chen Ze, "you know now that I don''t care about the ownership of Nantes province. At present, I only care about my brothers."


    Chen Ze nodded.


    At first, he thought that old Hua would agree to take over the position of the Lord of bo''an city for his own sake. Now, it seems that he thinks too much of himself.


    It wasn''t too embarrassing, but I thought about it according to Hua Lao''s words.


    "Fengqi province is really a problem."


    Chen Ze nodded in agreement.


    Yes, Bai lie''s empire did show sincerity and did not continue to imprison the more than 2000 people in Mohe Province, which gave old Hua a chance at least.


    But Fengqi province did not belong to Qingyang empire after all, and it was the same problem. If Hua Lao wanted to help the more than 2000 people, he had to cross Nantes province to Fengqi province.


    Although at present, it seems that Hua Lao has reached a cooperation intention with the Bailey Empire, God knows if the Bailey empire will go back on its word when it gets Nantes province?


    Hua Lao''s energy is really not small. Although he can''t compare with several major national divisions in power in Qingyang Empire, he is also much better than some chief soldiers and generals. He is a person who can be used.


    Can the white lie Empire really abandon such a man with good hands and eyes?


    Yan Haomiao''s lesson is that Hua Lao can''t completely listen to the other party''s arrangement. What the other party says is what, whether to let go or not depends on the other party''s integrity.


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, some necessary measures must be planned in advance.


    In fact, it is equivalent to that Hua Lao gave himself such an opportunity through this cooperation with Bai lie empire.


    The bottom guarantee is just an opportunity. Of course, he will not be naive enough to rely on the breath of Bai lie empire. What the other party says is good.


    What if the Bailey Empire takes Nantes and doesn''t let them go?


    Hua always can''t be a silly white sweet again.


    "I''ve sent someone out."


    Hua Lao thought about it and didn''t hide it from Chen Ze.


    This is why he was accompanied only by fat shopkeeper and Mr. Jing when he evacuated from the city master''s house.


    Because most of the people had been sent to Fengqi province by him first.


    "As for the Bailie Empire, they should not be able to master my trend now."


    Old Hua said again.


    This made it clear to Chen Ze.


    Bai lie empire can''t master his trend now, that is to say, it was able to master it before. As for the reason, it should be the five people.


    The five people killed by Tang Feng.


    At that time, when Chen Ze tried to make Meng Yang collide with the city Lord''s guard in the city Lord''s house, old Hua already noticed, and at the same time, he didn''t know what news was released, which made the five spies put into the house by Bai lie Empire eager to report out of the house.


    Tang Feng took advantage of this opportunity to kill five people in one fell swoop.


    After all, I was regarded as a gun envoy.


    As soon as he figured out this festival, Chen Ze smiled bitterly or bitterly. After he came to this world, everything was smooth with the wind and water, but he underestimated the heroes in the world.


    I think I''m in control. In fact, I''m just a pawn in the hands of others.


    It turned out that this move not only diverted the attention of the Qingyang Empire, but also took the opportunity to eliminate the five real spies in the mansion, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "But to be honest..."


    Hua Lao didn''t go to see what Chen Ze felt at this time, but continued: "I was stared at too tightly. The strength to close down during this period is not enough. Therefore, there are still some risks in saving people across provinces."


    That''s not nonsense at all.


    As an old Chinese, whenever he stands up and waits for him, it must be countless eyes. In this situation, his every move is too much attention.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, how many forces can China and Laos send to Fengqi province?


    You know, there are more than 2000 hostages in the hands of Bai lie empire. There are so many hostages, not to mention guards?


    It must be an army.


    If it were not for the movement into Fengqi Province, Chen Ze estimated that there were 100000 troops escorting the hostages, and he believed it.


    "Helpless."


    Finally, Hua Lao made a summary with these four words.


    He shook his head and sighed. His right hand habitually wanted to get the wine pot. Then he remembered that Tang Tianxing had finished drinking the wine, so he had to smack his mouth.


    Chen Ze is silent.


    He bowed his head and kept thinking.


    It is true that Hua Lao is not strong enough at the moment, and it is estimated that there is only one chance to rescue the more than 2000 hostages. If you miss it, Hua Lao will regret for life.


    But there is a saying, lack of strength is also a big problem.


    In this case, Hua Chengli has a heart but no spare power. He can only send out the power at hand as much as possible.


    But this number should not be too many.


    You know, according to the current situation, any army with more than 100000 people... No, if 50000 people want to move towards Nantes Province, they must not escape the countless eyes in the dark.


    On the side of Qingyang Empire, no one will be allowed to send troops to snatch the fruits of war without authorization, while on the side of Bailie Empire, no one is willing to harm their good deeds at this time.


    So, even if the old Chinese sent people to sneak over, how many people can they send if they can''t be found in such a little time?


    In fact, most of the preparations made by Hua Lao still want to make a surprise attack to see if it is possible to save people.


    But how can it be so easy?


    These hostages are the only means for Bai lie Empire to clamp down on Hua Lao. Can''t you see them dead?


    Looking at the face of Hua Lao at this time, Chen Ze knew that the situation was not optimistic, otherwise he would not be so.


    But


    I''m different!


    Chen Ze''s eyes flashed from an angle invisible to Chinese old people.


    When it comes to strength, although he is just an assistant leader, even the general commander-in-chief is not as strong as him!


    Let''s say that commander Luo has Tang Tianxing and other powerful generals under his hands, which seems to be super powerful, but as far as Chen Ze is concerned, there are more than ten or twenty Tang Tianxing under his hands?


    As long as he is willing, he can form a super team with an average strength of more than the commander in chief!


    Of course, this needs to be supported by a lot of combat power.

 Chapter 577

    "Hua Lao, otherwise, I''ll go?"


    After thinking for a long time, when he looked up again, Chen Ze said something that made old Chinese people happy.


    "You?"


    Hua laowei was stunned and shook his head immediately.


    "Chen Ze, you are a good boy, but I didn''t want you to participate in that just now."


    Mr. Hua thought for a moment and said, "first, this was my mistake, and I should bear it. Second, your strength is not enough to deal with this."


    In the eyes of Hua Lao, Chen Ze is more outstanding in strategy. When it comes to single force, first of all, Chen Ze was born as a counselor, and naturally he will not be too strong, while Meng Yang and others under his hands are his old department. Hua Lao knows how many kilograms and how many Liang.


    Although Meng Yang''s move to subdue the Guard commander of the city Lord''s residence is beyond the understanding of old Chinese, it can''t be said that Meng Yang and others have the strength equivalent to Tang Tianxing and other experts.


    In this rescue operation, strategy is very important, but it is still second. The most important thing is to send a small number of elite, which must be strong enough!


    One dozen ten, this should be the most basic.


    Chen Ze... Any?


    Meng Yang and others are the old headquarters of HuaLao. If their strength has made a breakthrough again during this period, can they really keep pace with Tang Tianxing?


    As for the candidates, Hua Lao actually prefers to have Tang Tianxing and other experts to join, rather than Chen Ze, who is fledgling.


    "No, Mr. Hua, if I go, it''s still very useful."


    Chen Ze smiled. Of course, he would not give his cards directly to the other party. However, he still insisted on his own opinion.


    "Tell me."


    Hua was noncommittal and only raised his chin at Chen Zeyang.


    Chen Ze did surprise him several times. Although Hua Lao didn''t think Chen Ze would do anything in this matter this time, it would be good for him to give more suggestions because he couldn''t think of it at present.


    "Mr. Hua may not know that the people you gave me last time have greatly increased their strength during the training of blood and fire."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "Meng YangGuo Zi, they don''t have to say. At the beginning, they broke the name of the God of war in the army. Presumably, old Hua knows it, and more importantly..."


    He took a deep breath, pointed to the outside and said, "old Hua should still have an impression of Gu Qingfeng. In fact, I saw their extraordinary from the beginning of accepting them, so I have been training them as a sharp knife and become an ace in my hand."


    "And they didn''t live up to their trust. At present, they are the number one assassination team under my command. They made great contributions in the battle of Nantes province."


    "With them, at least in terms of investigation, we will be in an advantage."


    The voice fell, and old Hua nodded.


    He doesn''t know why the five Gu Qingfeng have a set of excellent joint attack skills. Now think about it, as Chen Ze said, they are very suitable for training into a decapitation team.


    "Then there is the second point."


    Chen Ze nodded to old Hua and said, "I also want to take the opportunity to help brother Tang and his son."


    "Oh?"


    Old Hua raised his eyebrows, which aroused his interest.


    Tang Tianxing''s strength is recognized by him. It would be great if Tang Tianxing helped him.


    At the beginning, Mr. Hua didn''t want to ask Tang Tianxing to do it. Unfortunately, Tang Tianxing was not his subordinate, but loyal to commander Luo, but he didn''t have much friendship with Commander Luo.


    If you want to talk about friendship, it''s just that he and his father were the three great generals of the Empire. This alone is not enough to let general Luo readily lend him Tang Tianxing.


    But Chen Ze is different.


    Why did Luo Zongbing treat Chen Ze so well? Although Hua Lao didn''t say it clearly, he probably guessed the reason, but he didn''t tell Chen Ze himself.


    So if Chen Ze goes to borrow someone from Luo Zongbing, he can come.


    And just as Chen Ze said, what he did can help Tang''s father and son.


    First of all, it is very clear that Tang Feng''s suffering in these years has not been transferred by him and his hatred is on Tang Tianxing.


    The reason why Tang Feng didn''t want to know Tang Tianxing before was that he didn''t recognize his father and couldn''t accept the fact that there were suddenly more fathers for a time.


    Therefore, if Chen Ze borrows Tang Tianxing, then he will transfer Tang Feng, so that the two father and son are in the same camp and perform the same task for the same goal.


    In this process, their father son friendship should run in quickly. Even if not, Tang Feng can slowly accept the fact that he has a father.


    Of course, more importantly, the strength of the two father and son is not weak, or even strong, enough to undertake the rescue operation.


    If so, coupled with the manpower of Chen Ze and his own wisdom, it can greatly enhance the strength of his rescue team.


    "Moreover, there is a more important reason!"


    Chen Ze sighed, "Hua Lao, what you want to save this time is the elite of Xuanjia Empire like Meng Yang. In other words, they are not only your Hua Lao brothers, but also Meng Yang''s brothers."


    "During this period of time, Meng Yang and them have accompanied me through life and death without a word of complaint. I have also formed a deep brotherhood with them. Therefore, it''s not too much for these people to say they are my brothers."


    "In that case, I should do my part!"


    He raised his head, his eyes dignified and determined.


    After looking at him for a long time, old Hua finally said, "you know, this action is not inspired by the Empire. Whether it is failure or success, there will be a risk of being punished by the Empire afterwards. Can you think of it?"


    In a sense, Hua Lao can be called a Qingyang traitor, because what he is doing now is to hand over the readily available south special province of Qingyang Empire to Bailie empire!


    In this regard, Hua Lao is a great crime of treason, no matter what reason he is.


    What''s more, the people he wants to save are still the soldiers of Xuanjia Empire, not the own soldiers of Qingyang Empire, which is even more guilty.


    Therefore, no matter whether the matter is successful or not, if there is a leak, let alone Chen Ze, even Hua Lao himself is estimated to be unable to protect himself.


    With Chen Ze''s mind, he can''t think of this, but even so, is he willing to jump into the fire pit?


    "I naturally know about this, but the situation doesn''t seem to be so bad. Maybe we can have a reversal."


    Facing this problem, Chen Ze only smiles and has no fear.

 Chapter 578

    Chen Ze''s words made Hua Lao''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    His reaction ability he qiminrui smelled a different meaning only from Chen Ze''s endless words.


    Mr. Hua knows that if Chen Ze wants to join the rescue operation, he should really want to help himself and Meng Yang.


    But the boy never plays cards according to common sense. I''m afraid he doesn''t just want to save the hostages.


    So, what''s he still thinking?


    But this is actually not important. For Hua Lao, he is unwilling to cause more trouble at the moment.


    No matter what Chen Ze thinks, the only thing Hua Lao wants to do is to rescue the hostages, that''s all.


    Chen Ze''s words undoubtedly show that he doesn''t just want to.


    It''s a good thing for young people to have momentum, but in the view of old Chinese, he would rather ask for a safe in this matter.


    "Hua Lao, you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own discretion."


    Chen Ze seemed to see what old Hua was thinking and said solemnly.


    "I know the priorities, so I just say, if possible, not an absolute."


    He tapped the table gently and said, "the first priority is to rescue those brothers, which will never change!"


    Hua Lao is silent.


    Xu was weighing it in his heart for a long time. Then he finally nodded and said, "that matter... Please."


    Having said that, Chen Ze can still see that Hua Lao is not at ease about it.


    However, I don''t feel at ease, but Hua Lao is still very excited about the advantages put forward by Chen Ze.


    Indeed, with the help of Chen Ze and his men, the success rate of this rescue operation is expected to be greatly improved, and not only Chen Ze''s people here, but also Tang Tianxing''s help.


    The name of Tang Tianxing and his matching strength are more clear than Chen Ze. With him, it''s like an additional sea god needle, which makes people feel inexplicable.


    Just one Tang Tianxing is enough for Hua Lao to make up his mind to take this risk!


    "So..."


    Chen Ze stood up and said to old Hua, "I won''t stay here for a long time. I''ll go back and start preparing."


    He has a lot to prepare to go.


    First, he had to state today''s affairs to Meng Yang and others. With his fingers, he could think of how excited and violent Meng Yang and others would be if they heard about the fact that those brothers were still alive.


    Can they accept that they have been cheated by Hua Lao for five years, only to learn that their brothers are not dead yet?


    With the temper of Meng Yang and others, the first thing they will do after learning about this is not to show their surprise, but to go to old Hua to fight hard?


    But if you don''t say it, you can''t.


    He had to take Meng Yang and them to Fengqi province. If he didn''t even tell them the mission goal, once the two sides met, the scene would be more difficult to control in surprise and amazement.


    The second is that although he vowed to let Tang Tianxing go along with him, whether he could do it or not depends on whether commander Luo will let go and what Tang Tianxing thinks.


    From now on, Tang Tianxing really wants to recognize his son, but at the same time, he should also think of Tang Tianxing''s departure.


    Tang Tian guild abandoned his wife and children and left, but went to other countries to inquire about intelligence. That is to say, he accepted a task and left regardless.


    This task was naturally given to him by Luo Tiancheng.


    In other words, in Tang Tianxing''s place, the priority of his own duties is higher than that of his family.


    So, if general Luo doesn''t agree?


    This is not impossible.


    This trip to Fengqi province must be full of crisis, and its risk level is even much higher than that of the last trip to Nantes province.


    Last time, they had soldiers in their hands before entering Nantes Province, and Yang Mingzhong took the first step to capture the three main cities in Nantes province.


    At the beginning of their visit, it was not too much to say that they went sightseeing. Where was the risk?


    But this time, they can''t even bring soldiers, so they can only sneak in from Nante Province in the form of small teams, and then enter Fengqi province.


    This is not the most difficult thing. The most difficult thing is to save people after sneaking in.


    There are more than 2000 hostages alone. It is conceivable how many Bai lie enemy troops will escort these hostages.


    The risk of this war is much greater than that of Nantes province.


    As a peerless expert, Tang Tianxing is a strong general that every general wants. It''s hard to say whether commander Luo would like Tang Tianxing to take risks.


    If Luo Zongbing doesn''t want to, Tang Tianxing just wants to recognize his son again. It is estimated that he will give up this action based on Luo Zongbing''s will.


    This is also a headache for Chen Ze.


    Of course, this is only a hypothesis.


    Looking at the attitude of commander Luo towards Tang Tianxing, although they have a master servant relationship, commander Luo still respects Tang Tianxing on weekdays.


    Just look at the anxiety that commander Luo showed when he learned that the secret assassin would be Tang Feng.


    Therefore, Chen Zecai was confident in front of Hua Lao that he could ask Tang Tianxing to do it.


    Of course, this is also because the Chinese old society sent Tang Feng.


    On the contrary, it''s Meng Yang


    After coming out of the old Chinese courtyard, Chen Ze saw Meng Yang waiting far away in the shade of a big tree. As soon as he saw him, Chen Ze couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and looked helpless.


    "Big brother?"


    Meng Yang stood up. Seeing Chen Ze''s hesitation, he was puzzled.


    Finally, when Chen Ze approached, Meng Yang also stared and angrily said, "is there a conspiracy in that old boy?"


    Chen Ze was stunned. He remembered that he had given Meng Yang too many hints before he went in, so that during this period of time, he thought wildly outside. It is estimated that the more he thought, the more angry he was.


    "No, it''s none of Hua Lao''s business."


    Chen Ze shook his head and stopped Meng Yang from going on. He glanced around and sighed, "let''s go. Go back first. There''s something... I have to tell you."


    "Oh."


    Meng Yang doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to stay here for a long time, so he doesn''t have to stare at himself with the fat shopkeeper.


    But what Meng Yang didn''t expect was that this time, it wasn''t just him.


    When Chen Ze returned to his residence, Meng Yang saw that Guo Zi, Gu Qingfeng and others had also come back.


    Everyone looked puzzled. Then when the last one, Chen Ming, returned to Chen Ze''s other courtyard, they found that all Chen Ze''s people in the city master''s house were called back.


    Don''t you need... More control?

 Chapter 579

    "Everyone is here."


    Chen Ze raises his chin and signals Chen Ming, who falls at the end, to close the door.


    Then he glanced around the crowd and said with a bitter smile, "before explaining the next task, I have to explain one thing to you in advance."


    "Task?"


    Meng Yang''s spirit came at once. Even the thing that Chen Ze said that needed to be explained in advance had no interest in listening again.


    God knows how much he doesn''t want to stay in the city master''s residence. At this moment, when he heard that he has a task, he immediately made a look like he wants to leave.


    But others are not as impatient as Meng Yang, and people like Chen Ming, who are better at observing words and colors, see that Chen Ze''s face is not so good-looking.


    "Young master, what is it?"


    Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng looked at each other and asked.


    "Do you... Remember five years ago?"


    Chen Ze rubbed his eyebrows and slowly opened his mouth.


    As soon as he said this, the air on the spot seemed to solidify.


    Five years ago?


    How could they not remember!


    Visible to the naked eye, Meng Yang''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he was as calm as Gu Qingfeng. At present, he was also breathing heavily, and his iron fists were covered with green tendons.


    "Brother, what did you do five years ago for no reason?"


    Meng yangqiang endured his anger and asked word by word.


    "Five years ago, you experienced a bloody battle. More than 3000 brothers died in the war, leaving only more than 500 of you. The loss is not big."


    Chen Ze took a breath and said slowly.


    He tried to start with the scenes that Meng Yang and others had experienced, so that they could improve their psychological tolerance.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Meng Yang has a quick temper, but now he doesn''t even call his eldest brother. He directly replaces it with the word you. It hasn''t been like this for a long time since he recognized Chen Ze as his eldest brother.


    More intuitively, Chen Ze immediately saw that Meng Yang directly lost five points in his system loyalty.


    I haven''t seen loyalty happen for a long time?


    At the moment, the loyalty of several people in the room has already reached the upper limit. Chen Ze believes that if this upper limit did not exist, Meng Yang would not be surprised if they had two or three hundred.


    However, this time it was five points.


    It is conceivable that what happened five years ago had a great impact on Meng Yang.


    Although others were not as excited as Meng Yang to lose their loyalty, they were also puzzled when they looked at Chen Ze.


    After getting along with Chen Ze for so long, they believe that the childe is not a man without a target. Since he mentioned the matter five years ago, he must have his reason.


    "What I want to say is..."


    Chen Ze shook his head silently and said for a long time: "when you were able to get out of the white lie Empire, in fact, someone was helping in the dark, and you actually know the person in the dark."


    "Someone help?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other, but Meng Yang angrily said, "it''s impossible!"


    He said flatly, "at that time, our brothers fought to death to finally fight a path of blood. Who was secretly helping us?"


    "Brother Meng, don''t be impatient."


    Chen Ze looked at him and threw out a heavy bomb again: "in that war, not only you survived, but also those... You think more than 2000 brothers who have died in the Bai lie empire!"


    "They are still alive!"


    Boom!


    A few simple words, but it was no different, so there was a loud noise in everyone''s mind, so that everyone couldn''t return to God.


    "Big... Big brother?"


    Meng Yang''s lips trembled and looked at Chen Ze. His mouth opened several times. Then he spit out his words: "what you said... Is it true?"


    If, according to his temper, when facing things he would not believe, his first reaction would have been to shout, which was impossible. If the person who said this was someone he didn''t know very well, even he would directly shout on the other party''s face with a fist.


    But... It was Chen Ze who said this.


    Not only that, what Chen Ze said is that although he knows it is impossible, he often dreams back at midnight and hopes that those brothers are really not dead and still live in the world.


    So, trembling for a long time, what he asked from his mouth was a question full of hope.


    "It''s true."


    Chen Ze nodded and saw that the people were calm. Even if he no longer betrayed the point, he explained in detail all the things that happened after he entered the HuaLao main hospital one by one.


    This is a small half an hour, during which no one spoke.


    Until Chen Ze finished, he swept around, and no one spoke.


    "It should be true."


    He added: "no matter how much you hate Hua Lao, it''s good, but it''s undeniable that you also know about Hua Lao. Do you think he is the kind of person who will lie with his brother''s life?"


    "Hum!"


    Meng Yang snorted coldly and said, "I knew before, but I don''t know now!"


    But this also proves from the side that even Meng Yang, who hates Hua Lao to the bone, has to admit that Hua Lao will not be that kind of person.


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "the reason why I explained to you in advance is to let you prepare first, because our task this time is..."


    "Go to Fengqi province and save the brothers who have been imprisoned for five years!"


    He said this firmly, and the momentum was boundless for a time.


    Therefore, Chen Ze saw that the loyalty number in the column belonging to Meng Yang in the system jumped wildly. In a moment, the lost five loyalty points were filled up.


    "So, what do you think?"


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and asked everyone.


    "That goes without saying!"


    Meng Yang banged his fist on the table, which made the table items jump disorderly. His eyes were about to crack and said, "that damn Yan Haomiao dared to be so cheap. I knew that Nantes province should not let him go at that time!"


    After a pause, Xu thought that Yan Haomiao had not been spared, and gritted his teeth and changed his mouth: "he shouldn''t die so easily. Let him taste what life is better than death!"


    "Brother, just say, when shall we go?"


    Meng Yang''s hair stood upright when he remembered that his brother was still in the hands of Bai lie empire. He wanted to fly to Fengqi province to kill him.


    "It''s not urgent."


    Chen Ze waved his hand, calmed Meng Yang''s mood, and then said, "since I told you this, I naturally want to do it. However, I''ve been waiting for five years. It''s not easy to have a chance this time. Naturally, I can''t waste it, so I have to make a complete deployment."


    Everyone nodded.


    Yes, now that the white lie Empire still needs to use their brothers'' lives to threaten China and Laos, they are still safe from another point of view.


    If you are in a hurry now, you will not only be unable to save others, but you will also have to fall into them, which will not be lost.

 Chapter 580

    To tell the truth, Meng Yang and others'' acceptance of this matter is actually based on Chen Ze''s estimation.


    Originally, Chen Ze thought that once Meng Yang and others heard that their brother was still alive and imprisoned for five years, they would be angry on the spot.


    There''s not much trouble in the city Lord''s house. If you don''t force old Hua to show up, I''m afraid it won''t be over.


    But unexpectedly, Meng Yang and they were surprisingly calm.


    Compared with making a big fuss in the city Lord''s residence, they care more and hope more now. They still save people first.


    The word "brother" is greater than the anger of Meng Yang and others towards Hua Lao.


    Yes, anger.


    If we say that Hua Lao was silent after returning to Qingyang Empire, it seems to Meng Yang and others that he is cowardly and hates it.


    Now, they are angry with Hua Lao.


    At the beginning, all the brothers were kept in the dark and tried their best to create opportunities for Hua Lao to break through the siege. This kind of desperate struggle is really not afraid of life and death.


    But the result... Everything is calculated, everything is just acting.


    So their hard work is actually a joke in the eyes of others?


    Those blood, those desperate, for what?


    Just to make a joke?


    And those brothers were imprisoned for five years because of Hua Lao''s stupidity!


    How can they not be angry?


    Even if Meng Yang and they were calm, Chen Ze could still feel the anger hidden under the calm.


    However, at present, the lives of their brothers are still put in the first place, so Meng Yang and others don''t want to conflict with Hua Lao at this time.


    After all, they still regard themselves as outsiders from Xuanjia empire. In Qingyang Empire, they are still inferior after all.


    What kind of consideration does old Hua want to save those brothers? At present, in the eyes of Meng Yang and others, this is an uncertain factor. What if he tears off old Hua''s mask of hypocrisy, and the other party becomes angry and doesn''t save those brothers?


    Of course, Chen Ze knows very well that Hua Lao is not such a person, but here in Meng Yang, Hua Lao, who has repeatedly refreshed the lower limit of cognition, has no integrity for them.


    If they were only disappointed with the old Chinese and thought they were entrusted with something inhuman, now they feel that they seem to be just pawns used by the old Chinese. That feeling


    At this time, Chen Ze didn''t know how to persuade Meng Yang and others to regain confidence in China.


    Perhaps, only after rescuing people can Meng Yang and them see what Hua Lao has done in it, can it be changed?


    In fact, the more misunderstandings Meng Yang and others have about China, the more favorable it will be for Chen Ze.


    After all, now Meng Yang and his followers are following themselves. The more they misunderstand Hua Lao, the more they will follow themselves. Is it difficult or not? Chen Ze wants to see his hard-working confidants back under each other''s command after shaking hands and making peace with Hua Lao?


    Although with the constraints of the general star system, the chances of rebellion of those who have been assessed as generals will be very small, but it is not impossible to be in Cao Ying''s heart and in the Han Dynasty.


    The final result is that their loyalty here in Chen Ze is crazy, falling below the tolerance bottom line of the general star system, and sanctions are imposed.


    At that time, no one can please.


    Even with this hidden worry, Chen Ze didn''t do anything bad. Instead, he said the whole thing in a down-to-earth manner. As for what Meng Yang would think and do, it depends on their own considerations.


    And Chen Ze also believes that his weight for Meng Yang and others is definitely more than that of Hua Lao. Even if the misunderstanding between the two sides is lifted, Meng Yang and others will not have two hearts for themselves.


    On this point, he is still very confident.


    Leaving a room of silent Xuanjia elite, Chen Ze left alone.


    Knowing that the city Lord''s residence was not as dangerous as expected, his actions were much more random.


    Moreover, in terms of the scope of his activities, there are either senior generals such as Hua Lao or Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng, two assassin level players with extremely strong perception.


    With these experts around, Chen Ze is really not afraid of someone who dares to go to the city master''s house with low popularity to assassinate him at this time.


    This time he went to another courtyard of the luo general army.


    Anyway, he wants to borrow Tang Tianxing. Commander Luo always has to pass this pass, but Chen Ze is not very worried.


    Commander Luo has to consider Tang Tianxing''s mood, and he has always taken care of himself. I don''t think he will be too embarrassed.


    And the fact is just as Chen Ze thought.


    When he first came to the gate of the other courtyard of Luo Zongbing, he saw Tang Tianxing waiting for himself at the gate of the other courtyard.


    Before he left from Hua Lao, I think he went directly back to Luo Zongbing and reported the truth he learned from Hua Lao to Luo Zongbing.


    This is also in line with Chen Ze''s speculation about Tang Tianxing''s human design.


    This person, reason is far greater than emotion.


    Even though he always had a sense of guilt for his wife and children, in Tang Tianxing''s heart, he still put loyalty to the Lord first.


    This was the case with Luo Tiancheng in those days, and it is also the case with Luo Zongbing now.


    Chen Zexin sighed.


    He didn''t know why Tang Tianxing was so determined to Luo Tiancheng, or that Tang Tianxing''s character was like this, but if he had always handled his father son relationship with Tang Feng with such an attitude, it was estimated that he would not be able to achieve his wish for a long time.


    "Brother Tang!"


    As he approached, Chen Ze put away his wishful thinking and arched his hand at Tang Tianxing. His face did not show the emotion he showed at that time in HuaLao.


    Tang Tianxing also put away his mood very well and only ordered Chen Ze to leave the hospital.


    As expected, he had already reported, and commander Luo seemed to have guessed that Chen Zehui would come, which made Tang Tianxing wait at the door of another courtyard.


    Chen Zexin is slightly loose.


    In a sense, commander Luo is telling himself that he will still support his decision.


    Although Tang Tianxing did not hear the dialogue between Hua Lao and Chen Ze in the whole process, it was enough for general Luo to think of many possibilities that Tang Feng would be the subordinate of Hua Lao.


    Among these many possibilities, commander Luo can''t guess the whole thing, but he will also know that it will not be so simple.


    Just


    At the moment of entering other hospitals, all Chen Ze could show was a bitter smile.


    No matter how he guessed, commander Luo would not think that the danger of this matter would be far more than he imagined, would he?

 Chapter 581

    "To Fengqi province?"


    In the other courtyard, when Chen Ze heard that he was going to borrow Tang Tianxing from him to fengqixing Province, he was surprised and frowned slightly,


    In fact, as far as Chen Ze is concerned, he was reluctant to tell Luo Zongbing about it.


    If you don''t tell me, how can you explain that he wants to borrow Tang Tianxing to go to Fengqi province?


    You can''t even deceive the purpose of borrowing troops, can you?


    Chen Ze thinks he can do such a thing, but is Tang Tian guild willing?


    As soon as he turned around, he reported another wave to the general army of Luo, which was not worth the loss.


    Whether Chen Ze was honest or honest, he told Luo Zongbing the planning and layout of HuaLao and the risks it would bring.


    I never thought that as one of the parties in that year, commander Luo was surprisingly calm in this matter.


    Originally, Chen Ze thought that when he told Luo Zongbing that his opportunity was to get the help of Yan Haomiao, Luo Zongbing would be furious.


    But he didn''t think about it, but his face was calm, even as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    Is it difficult


    His side reaction made Chen Ze wonder if the commander in chief of Luo had known the truth, but he had been hiding it so far?


    Of course, whether this matter has anything to do with Commander Luo or not, now is not the time to delve into it.


    Moreover, there is no need to study deeply.


    Yan Haomiao is dead. What happened in those years is irrefutable. Now, Chen Ze needs the help of Tang Tianxing very much. It is undoubtedly unwise to run to question and even prove that commander Luo was related to what happened five years ago.


    Knowing this, Chen Ze did not show any doubts about Luo Zongbing''s attitude. He was just calmly waiting for Luo Zongbing''s response.


    "To tell you the truth... I didn''t expect that old Hua would have this festival."


    Thinking for a moment, commander Luo smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, but sighed and said, "but I understand his mood."


    "If it were me, my brother who lived and died was imprisoned by the enemy, I would be desperate to save people."


    Chen Ze still didn''t speak.


    Speaking of this, should there be a but?


    "But..."


    Sure enough, after listening to Luo''s general army, the conversation turned and said, "brother Chen, you know the current situation."


    "If you were in Nantes Province, you should go deep into Fengqi province this time?"


    Commander Luo shook his head and said, "as you just said, even Nante province no longer belongs to Qingyang empire. Then, how do you go to Fengqi province?"


    "If you go, how can you guarantee to save people?"


    "How can we guarantee to bring so many people back when we have saved them?"


    His series of questions didn''t mean to let Chen Ze answer. Then he shook his head and said, "I''ve seen Meng Yang. It''s good and strong, but you still have to think about one thing."


    "That is, do those more than 2000 Xuanjia elite still have the original strength after being imprisoned for five years?"


    "In those days, under the leadership of Hua Lao, they could stir up the Bailie empire with a small number of troops. What about them now?"


    Commander Luo smiled bitterly, "I don''t believe that Yan Haomiao will continue to train these people and keep them at the peak of force during the five years of detention?"


    "In that case, how can you return to anluoxing province safely with so many disabled soldiers and weak men?"


    "This... Is not very likely?"


    After saying so much in one breath, commander Luo left a question to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was silent.


    He had to admit that these problems mentioned by commander Luo really existed, and every problem, no matter which one went wrong, would directly lead to the failure of their mission, which was also the reason why Chen Ze knew very well that the trip was dangerous.


    "Brother Chen..."


    Commander Luo shook his head again, looked in the direction of Tang Tianxing and said, "I also know you are kind. I want to take this opportunity to let brother Tang and his son cultivate father son relationship, but this... Is still too dangerous."


    "In fact, I''m not worried about brother Tang. With his strength, I can break through the knife mountain and the sea of fire. It''s you. Why do you have to go to this muddy water?"


    Chen Ze''s silence seemed to Luo Zongbing to be more of a default, so he stopped waiting for Chen Ze''s answer and continued to persuade himself.


    "I..."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "the commander-in-chief is right. The risk is really great, and every problem that the commander-in-chief said is also real."


    "But I don''t really have no chance of winning here. There are still many points that can be used in this matter, so things haven''t reached the point of despair."


    "As for why I have to take this hard job..."


    Chen Zetan stood up and said frankly, "the commander in chief also knows that I haven''t been in the army for a long time, and the reason why I have achieved today is that I have got the help of two people."


    "One... Of course, it''s the commander in chief. Whether you were outspoken in bo''an city or rushed to the rescue in Nantes province at the starry night, it can be said that without the help of the commander in chief, I Chen Ze can''t go today."


    So far, Luo Zongbing didn''t speak, because he had guessed who the second person Chen Ze was going to say.


    "The second is Hua Lao."


    "If it hadn''t been for Mr. Hua''s insight, I wouldn''t have come all the way to today. Although Mr. Hua was behind the scenes in the battle of Nantes Province, he also contributed a lot. It can be said that he spared no effort to help me."


    Chen Ze rubbed his eyebrows. "I Chen Ze is not an ungrateful person. Therefore, no matter which one of you has something to do, I will not shirk it."


    "Now, old Hua is stared at by people. He can''t go to Fengqi province to save people himself, and I have become a very suitable candidate."


    "That''s all."


    At this point, he looked at commander Luo with burning eyes.


    In fact, Chen Ze knows very well that judging from the consistent performance of Luo''s general army, it is already a little abnormal to say so much to him today.


    He... Is worried.


    As for what to worry about, we all know.


    Although Luo Zongbing didn''t say it clearly, it was already obvious that he didn''t want Chen Ze to go to Fengqi province.


    Although Yan Haomiao is dead, since there are successors in the white lie Empire who continue to threaten Hua Lao with those Xuanjia elite, it is likely that there are people who understand what happened in the white lie empire.


    What role did he... Play in those years?


    Chen Ze, who had made up his mind not to go deep into the matter, suddenly began to explore again.

 Chapter 582

    Xu felt the meaning contained in Chen Ze''s eyes.


    Commander Luo was slightly stunned for a moment. He finally shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "in that case, I have no problem here, but whether I go or not depends on brother Tang."


    This is no doubt that he has agreed to Chen Ze''s request, and what does Tang Tianxing mean?


    What else can Tang Tianxing mean?


    It is a great thing for him to get along with his son more to make up for his debts to his wife and children over the years.


    As soon as Chen Ze''s eyes turned, when he looked at Tang Tianxing, he saw that the other party was nodding slightly to himself, with a look of gratitude in his eyes.


    Is that what Tang Tianxing means?


    Although no one was silent on the spot, Chen Ze clearly heard it, and Luo Zongbing seemed to sigh slightly.


    This can''t help but make Chen Ze''s heart slightly coagulate.


    Did he have any contact with Yan Haomiao in this matter?


    Chen Ze opened his mouth, but swallowed his words at the mouth. When he went out again, he bowed his hand to the commander in chief of Luo and said, "thank you, commander in chief. When I want to start, I will come again."


    With that, he motioned to Tang Tianxing. He didn''t want to stay for a long time, so he left immediately.


    Chen Ze knew that if he stayed any longer, as the doubt in his heart became more and more intense, he was afraid he couldn''t help but ask Luo Zongbing about it.


    But how can this be so easy to ask?


    When he was in Nantes Province, he knew that Luo''s anger at Yan Haomiao was not like hypocrisy. In Luo''s heart, he must have a deep hatred for Yan Haomiao.


    After learning about the tragic events of the Luo family from old Hua, Chen Ze believed that this hatred could never be resolved by the luo general army.


    Don''t say it''s just a position of the general army, or just an opportunity. Based on his understanding of the general army of Luo, even if the other party directly gives up a province, the general army of Luo will never reconcile with Yan Haomiao.


    That''s right. When old Hua said that Yan Haomiao did this to repay two people, Chen Zegen didn''t think that commander Luo would have anything to do with it.


    But who knows, when he really came to Luo Zongbing and mentioned the old events of that year, he found that Luo Zongbing''s performance was very unspeakable.


    This made Chen Ze doubt his judgment.


    This is obviously not a time to dig into the secrets of general Luo.


    You know, Yan Haomiao is dead. Even if something really happened in those years, it is still a dead situation. According to the attitude of Yiluo general army towards Yan Haomiao, even if there is, they are still enemies rather than friends. Therefore, it is impossible for luo general army to do something beneficial to the state of emperor Bai lie.


    In that case, it''s better to put the matter down and focus on Fengqi province first.


    Chen Ze frowned and thought as he left from Luo Zongbing.


    Tang Tianxing has borrowed it now. With the strength of the other party, he can provide no small help to this action.


    But it''s not a safe bet.


    Even though Chen Ze took over the task, he still knows nothing about Fengqi province. Even Nantes province is estimated to have made extraordinary changes after he left, and can no longer be judged by his previous cognition.


    Therefore, intelligence work is also a big problem.


    With this in mind, Chen Ze scratched his head in distress.


    This is what old Hua did for him. If old Hua had told the truth about everything before he came back to bo''an City, it would be much easier for Chen Ze to deal with it with the strength he had at that time.


    However, at that time, he was just a young man favored by old China. He would help him more in order to let Meng Yang and his brothers who followed him through life and death have a way back, not to mention his confidants.


    If you are not a confidant, how can you have no reservations about such things that are guilty of treason?


    Even after Chen Ze came back, HuaLao just wanted to take advantage of Chen Ze''s current attention and provide some additional help for his plan.


    If Chen Ze hadn''t found something wrong in the process and had a heart to heart relationship with Hua Lao, it is estimated that Hua Lao is still on guard against himself.


    "It''s... Complicated."


    Chen Ze rubbed his eyebrows and smiled bitterly.


    At that time, he took on the task of rescuing the hostages in Fengqi Province, but he really wanted to repay old Hua''s kindness and explain to Meng Yang and others.


    In addition, it is impossible for the more than 2000 people to say that Chen Ze has no idea.


    Not to mention those people, even Chen Ze is determined to win hundreds of elite Xuanjia in bo''an barracks.


    But there''s no need to worry. Those people can''t run in Boan barracks, and they can''t use them now.


    For one thing, Chen Ze did not go to the military aircraft office to receive the credit he made in nanthang province this time. His military rank has not been promoted, but he is still just a leader.


    The purpose of this is the decision made by Chen Ze when Hua Lao proposed that there were spies in the government.


    Xie Lingjie is just a low ranking general in many military ranks. This identity can well eliminate some unnecessary eyes for Chen Ze and make it more convenient for him to do things.


    And after deciding to go to Fengqi Province, there is no need to worry about upgrading the military rank.


    Does the white lie Empire have spies in Boan?


    The answer is certainly yes.


    Take the five people before, either they have been personally confirmed by old Hua, or they are spies sent by the Bai lie Empire to the city master''s house to inquire about the news.


    This is the case in the mansion. It can be imagined how many spies from other countries are there in bo''an city?


    When such a person has many eyes, he runs to raise the military rank, and suddenly the military rank rises sharply by a leader. How can this not be noticed?


    Now he wants everyone to forget him. How can he take the initiative to come out?


    Then the low rank of the army means that he can''t recruit more trusted followers at present. These elite Xuanjia left in bo''an barracks can be seen but can''t be touched.


    However, Chen Ze also asked Meng Yang to bring words, so that those people can no longer live in the barracks, but seize the time to cultivate themselves, in order to restore their strength to the peak of the day when Chen Ze recruited them.


    With Meng Yang''s fame in the army, those people in the barracks were itchy and did not resist Chen Ze''s instructions.


    Second, the fewer people, the better. Otherwise, Chen Ze would not go to Luo Zongbing to lend Tang Tianxing.


    Fewer people means that everyone in the team has to be a crack soldier and a strong general, and everyone has good strength.


    In this way, we can play a big role in the covert rescue operation.

 Chapter 583

    Sneak in with a small number of elite, which is something that both Hua Lao and Chen Ze understood from the beginning.


    With the current attention of bo''an City, it is estimated that even a slight wind and grass movement here will cause a big shock around.


    Send an army to the front line at this time?


    There will only be one possibility.


    Being hit as a live target!


    In that case, why does Chen Ze have to collect the elite Xuanjia left in bo''an barracks now?


    You know, he is also a new rising star recently.


    After just returning from Nantes Province, he hurried back with people without stopping.


    This is no longer the problem of the target not the target, but the direct death.


    Chen Zeke is not so stupid.


    There is even a third.


    After setting the strategy of sneaking in with a small number of elite, it has become a golden advice that soldiers are expensive and not expensive.


    There is no need to say more about the martial arts of Tang Tianxing''s father and son. With the help of generals, Chen Ze, whether Meng Yang, Guo Zi or Gu Qingfeng, who is already good at joint attack, can become a super martial artist whose strength is not lower than that of Tang Tianxing in an instant.


    This is what Chen Ze wants and what he believes the rescue operation can be successful.


    You know, if he has enough stars, he doesn''t even have to ask Tang Tianxing for help. He can crush countless legendary stars directly and rob people back.


    However, countless legendary generals


    That''s just thinking.


    Now it seems that the cost of cultivating a legendary general star is the least, and the next series of cultivation is the big head.


    In terms of Chen Ze''s current combat achievements, it is estimated that he will buy another legendary general, and after that, his combat achievements will reach the bottom.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    The role of war merit is not just to buy generals. With the continuous opening of functions, Chen Ze''s dependence on the system is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Apart from other things, the function of instant call and video makes Chen Ze unable to stop.


    This is a function that can''t be abandoned at all. If you want to use it, you need a lot of war merit as support. Therefore, Chen Ze can''t spend too much war merit on buying generals. For him, his trump card is his stronger communication ability than the other party.


    Another legendary general may not be able to give him an absolute advantage, but without the instant messaging function, he will be at a disadvantage.


    So... Let those people go first.


    Thinking all the way, unconsciously, when he returned to his residence, he just saw Mr. Jing walking out of his other courtyard.


    The two looked at each other. Mr. Jing first said, "the teacher asked me to send some things."


    Chen Ze nodded and didn''t have to think about what Hua Lao sent.


    Since he is now in charge of rescuing the hostages, the information that Hua Lao has there naturally needs to be shared.


    Compared with Chen Ze''s ignorance, Hua Lao, who has been waiting for this matter for five years, naturally can''t get nothing. He has already sent scouts to Mohe Province, and then followed the more than 2000 hostages all the way to Fengqi province. Among other things, he always knows the location of the hostages.


    When Chen Ze was in urgent need of these information, he immediately arched hands with Mr. Jing and wanted to enter the hospital.


    Instead, Mr. Jing stood in place and silently watched him pass by. Suddenly he said, "this time... Thank you."


    Chen Ze stepped slightly, but he didn''t look back and said, "isn''t this the purpose you wanted to pull me into the partnership?"


    This made Mr. Jing smile bitterly.


    not bad


    When he was in Xiyun city at the beginning, Mr. Jing saw Chen Ze''s talent for military use, but also with the relationship between China and Laos, he always showed good to Chen Ze, and later directly pointed out the reason.


    The purpose is very simple, is to force Chen Ze to stand in line.


    At that time, the old-fashioned Chinese were even more depressed, which made their loyal Chinese look in the eyes and worry in their hearts.


    In order to help Hua Lao, as far as Mr. Jing is concerned, he has everything he needs. He can even do nothing about his own future. He doesn''t hesitate to gamble on Chen Ze''s ability by taking the position of the chief of military aircraft.


    His purpose, however, is to secretly take back a group of subordinates so that someone can use them when Hua Lao returns in the future.


    But Chen Ze didn''t choose to stand in line at that time.


    At that time, even if Hua Lao''s intention was not very clear, he could not trust him at all. As far as he was concerned, he just regarded Hua Lao as an NPC who issued tasks for him. How could he be loyal to him?


    Mr. Jing''s thank you. Chen Ze knows what it means. To tell the truth, he deserves it.


    Compared with Mr. Jing''s original solicitation, this time he was willing to do it.


    Seeing Mr. Jing off, when Chen Ze returned to the house, he saw that Meng Yang and others were still inside. Their eyes were staring at the pile of documents neatly placed in the middle of the table.


    "You are..."


    Chen Ze couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at the people, he seemed to want to rush to Fengqi province now and rob people out.


    "Brother, when shall we leave?"


    Seeing that Chen Ze came back, Meng Yang didn''t ask him what he was going to do. He immediately gritted his teeth and asked.


    Impatient, hanging on everyone''s face.


    "Don''t worry, always get ready first and have a relatively complete plan. It''s good to succeed in one blow, don''t you think?"


    Chen Ze shook his head reluctantly and knew that everyone was deeply brotherly. Now the urgency is understandable.


    "What needs to be prepared?"


    Meng Yang still said eagerly, "tell me, I''ll arrange it now."


    "OK."


    Chen Ze nodded, glanced around and said slowly, "I really have something to do now, and I have to do it well."


    "What is it?"


    All the people spoke in unison and stood together.


    "Sleep."


    Chen Ze looked at the crowd and said faintly, "you are too tired to track down the spies in the house these days. If you don''t rest well at this time, how can you save people when you go to Fengqi province?"


    "This..."


    Meng Yang looked back at his brothers, scratched his head and said, "I know the truth, but how can I sleep at this time."


    "If you can''t sleep, you have to sleep!"


    Chen Ze stared at him and said in a deep voice not only to Meng Yang, but also to everyone: "now, all of you go down and rest first. This is an order. Whoever doesn''t implement it, don''t go to Fengqi province!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone, including Meng Yang, was silent.


    Don''t let them go to Fengqi province?


    That''s worse than killing them!

 Chapter 584

    In the first World War of that year, Yan Haomiao arrested 2312 elite Xuanjia under old Hua, and more than 200 people died in the war.


    After Hua Lao returned to Qingyang Empire, Yan Haomiao went back on his word and escorted these people back to Mohe Province, where he was imprisoned for five years.


    Until recently, Yan Haomiao''s raid on Nantes failed, and he also died in Nantes.


    Then, Bai lie Empire, who didn''t give up, found that Yan Haomiao had taken old Hua''s men hostage. What''s more, old Hua also took his head in anluoxing province at this time. According to the report of spies, old Hua is very likely to choose to come back at this time.


    It was because the Bailie Empire found this opportunity that it sent people to contact Hua Lao and let Hua Lao secretly help them capture Fengqi Province on the condition of releasing the hostages.


    In order to show sincerity, the Bailie Empire escorted the more than 2000 people from Mohe Province, and sneaked into the province from the secret road while the situation in Fengqi province was tense. Now, everyone is detained in a small village near a small border town in Fengqi province.


    According to the reward of the scouts sent by Hua Lao to Mohe Province in the early days, the Bai lie Empire sent only 20000 troops to prevent Fengqi province from being aware of it because of the secret sneaking.


    Looking at the information sent by Mr. Hua laochaijing, Chen Ze was slightly relieved.


    If there were only 20000 people, it would be much better than he had expected.


    And this position is also good.


    He looked at the map and was circled out with a red pen at the edge of Fengqi Province, where the hostages were held.


    However, it can be seen that the Bailie Empire also worked hard for this plan. Of course, the location they chose was far away from the main city of Fengqi province to prevent the other party from being easily found. At the same time, it was also a distance from Nantes Province, so that old Hua could not easily send someone to rescue.


    Probably in the middle of the two.


    Chen Ze estimated the distance and began to calculate in his heart.


    If a small number of elite teams sneak in, there are actually many sneaking places he can choose. This is no problem.


    Besides, there are Tang Tianxing, Gu Qingfeng, Chen Ming and others in the team. These people are great masters of the hidden way. In addition, Chen Ze has systematic help here. It''s easy to sneak in.


    But it''s the same problem.


    The Bailie empire was on guard against the fact that the Chinese elders would save people, so the location of the hostages was very conducive to their own retreat, and even it was very convenient to move rescue troops from Mohe province.


    But on Chen Ze''s side, in order not to attract too many people''s attention, he can''t lead too many people to Fengqi province. More importantly, once there is a fight, Bai lie empire can have a steady stream of pursuers, while Chen Ze can only fight one less.


    You know, it''s easy to sneak in, but if you really rescued those hostages


    It is conceivable that even if they have not been treated and tortured unfairly in the past five years, Yan Haomiao will certainly not be kind enough to provide conditions for these Xuanjia elite to cultivate their martial arts and keep them at their peak combat power.


    Moreover, taking these people out of Mohe province is also a great adventure. Of course, we will make preparations in all aspects. One of the most basic safeguard measures is that they will not have much combat power.


    There are many specific methods.


    For example, put a heavy yoke on everyone. For example, if you only distribute materials that can only maintain the minimum vital signs and don''t let them eat enough, you will naturally have no strength to do anything.


    Chen Ze believes that even if he is responsible for the escort task of these people, he will do so, or even more ruthlessly, so that even if these people are rescued, they will never recover in ten days and a half months.


    That is to say, Chen Ze and his team will run to rescue more than 2000 burdens, which will greatly slow down their return time, so that they will be caught up by Bai lie empire.


    This is just another trap!


    Chen Ze punched on the table and was angry.


    Bai lie Empire kept saying that it would cooperate with China and Laos and exchange a province for these hostages, but its sincerity was not enough!


    Yes, people are brought out, but so what?


    In such unequal terrain, if you want to save people, you have to take yourself in.


    I''m afraid Bai lie empire is also thinking of this?


    Chen Ze sneered again and again. He could probably guess what general Bai lie in charge of the matter thought.


    People have been brought to Fengqi Province, that is to say, they have fulfilled their commitments and have not given excuses to the old Chinese.


    And this position, for them, can be attacked and defended, but for old Chinese, one less goes in and wants to save people?


    Can you run far?


    Therefore, the best choice for old Chinese is to listen to the words of the Bailie Empire and help them get Fengqi Province, even Nante Province, and then look at their mood at that time. In fact, it is only a word of the Bailie empire.


    Old Chinese don''t understand the key?


    Of course not!


    But so what?


    Bai lie''s empire clearly set the trap there this time, so do you Hua Lao jump or not?


    It is easier to rescue people in Fengqi province than in Mohe province. This is an opportunity for Chinese people who have been waiting for five years. He can''t miss it.


    So knowing that it was a pit, Hua Lao could only jump in.


    Chen Ze continued to turn over the information, and then the personnel deployment on the side of China and Laos.


    It has to be said that Hua Lao attached great importance to the success of the rescue. Chen Ze saw that near the small village surrounded by heavy circles, Hua Lao had sent nearly 500 people to the village, which were arranged ten miles around the village and surrounded by a semicircle.


    In this way, he can get the news at the first time if there is anything inside.


    Five hundred people.


    Chen Ze thought about it, which is also in line with the time point when Hua Lao had contact with Bai lie Empire when he was still in nanthang province.


    At the beginning, the four main cities of Nantes province were still in his hands, which was equivalent to that the gateway from anluoxing province to Nantes province was unimpeded, which was convenient for Chinese and Lao people to send people into it.


    Moreover, in Dongping city at the junction of Nantes and Fengqi provinces, Chen Ze also opened a gap in the fortifications built by Ouyang, which makes it more convenient for Chinese and old people to enter Fengqi province from Nantes.


    But even so, the number of people he sent in was only five hundred.


    It is conceivable that there are so many people staring at Hua Lao here in bo''an city that he can only send 500 people even under such convenient conditions.

 Chapter 585

    At least it''s a comfort.


    Chen Ze shook his head and could only comfort himself.


    It''s better to have 500 people than no one. What''s more, he also hopes that old Hua attaches great importance to this matter. I think these 500 people are his experts in careful selection.


    At that time, it was better to send people in, but now it is extremely difficult. Even they can''t go through Nantes province. These 500 people are a rare support force for Chen Ze.


    Put down this book, Chen Ze picked up the last one and opened it.


    The information in this book has nothing to do with Fengqi Province, but the current situation in Nantes province.


    Cheng Hong.


    The chief soldier, who was repeatedly sent by the old Chinese to drink soup, has now been confirmed to be a spy placed in Qingyang empire by Bai lie empire.


    He is a good man. He can walk all the way to the general rank. I think he is also a cruel man.


    It''s funny that he once suggested to Cheng Hong the strategy of confrontation with Ouyang before he left. At the beginning, Cheng Hong looked like an open-minded educator, but who knows if he secretly laughed off his big teeth?


    However, when Chen Ze carefully looked at the information about the current situation in Nantes Province, he couldn''t laugh.


    Cheng Hong really acted against Ouyang according to the strategy left by Chen Ze at the beginning. Now, Tuan Tuan has surrounded Juhe City, forcing Ouyang to stick to the city, but for Fengqi Province, it has been separated and can no longer receive the rest there.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze was helpless.


    His original plan was to make it easier for Cheng Hong to confront Ouyang and not be beaten back to the city so soon.


    But this is exactly what the Bailey Empire needs.


    Ouyang Lixing is the supreme commander of Fengqi province. As far as Fengqi province is concerned, he exists like a pillar. Even if he goes far away to Nantes Province, Fengqi province has been implementing the strategies he left when he left.


    As for why so sure?


    It can be seen from the conservative passive defense measures taken by Fengqi Province during this period of time.


    In doing so, they are actually waiting for Ouyang''s return. Before Ouyang''s return to control the overall situation, Fengqi province can be said to be unable to fight back and scold back, but only to guard the main city.


    This can well explain Ouyang''s control over Fengqi province and Fengqi province''s dependence on Ouyang''s enforcement.


    The Mohe province and Fengqi province of the Bailie Empire have faced off for many years. I''m afraid they know this better. Therefore, based on Chen Ze''s strategy, they forcibly separated Ouyang''s strict execution from the whole Fengqi Province, which is more convenient for them to act.


    The reason why Cheng Hong can trap Ouyang in an all-round way is naturally not the nearly one million troops left by Chen Ze and luo general army when they left.


    To be honest, if it was just those troops, even Chen Ze was not sure that he could trap Ouyang so dead. After all, the other party''s hand at this time was much better than his.


    At this time, Cheng Hong''s military strength has soared to about 3 million!


    In addition to being unable to attack Juhe City, his troops have been more aggressive than Ouyang. Naturally, he dare not let Ouyang act lightly.


    As for the extra two million troops


    Even without looking at the information from Hua Lao, Chen Ze knew that it must have been sent by Bai lie empire.


    You should know that in the first war between anluohang province and Nantes Province, the two direct opponents were naturally Zhu Yan Empire and Qingyang empire. Although the other two empires also focused on this place, they also suffered from the conflict between the two provinces.


    But the overall situation is better than that of Zhu Yan empire.


    Their loss, that is, the one million troops brought by Yan Haomiao, is only one million. For the Bai lie Empire, which ranks first in the strength of the mainland, this loss is naturally affordable.


    It is estimated that after Yan Haomiao died, they convened a new batch of reinforcements from Mohe province.


    The strategy of conservation in Mohe County province is naturally allowed to play by the province of Mohe County. The attack and attack has the final say of the province, and they are more flexible in terms of military strength.


    Moreover, Ouyang took three million troops from fengqihang province to Nante Province, which made their troops weaker than Mohe province. The two million troops were brought out again, which was a tie with Fengqi province.


    As for how Cheng Hong explained the two million Bai lie army to the remaining officers and soldiers, this is not what Chen Ze needs to consider.


    And it''s simple.


    Cheng Hongda can prevaricate the past with a word of cooperation.


    The four empires are opposed to each other. Naturally, there are some joint means in so many years of war. For example, before Chen Ze, didn''t he also cooperate with Bai lie Empire first, and then with Ouyang to stand on the same front?


    A word of cooperation and sharing the interests of Nantes province is enough to shut up the remaining officers and soldiers.


    What''s more, how many of those people belong to the Bailie empire. They stir up trouble among them. It''s easier to do this.


    General Cheng Hong did not use his troops to counter attack anluoxing Province, so there would be no big problem.


    Moreover, he is now besieging Ouyang, which is a great opportunity to make meritorious contributions. Even if someone has doubts, he will wait until he wins Nantes province.


    But in this way, Chen Ze''s side is not easy to do.


    At this time, Nantes province is more firmly controlled by Cheng Hong than when he was in Nantes Province, at least in the four main cities. Due to the existence of the mixed forces of Qingyang and Bailie empires, it is already monolithic.


    Even if Ouyang tried to find a way to inform Dongping city and raid the four main cities with the troops of Fengqi Province, it was impossible to open the situation.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Chen Ze to go to Fengqi province by way of Nantes province.


    He couldn''t tell which of the left behind troops were his own and which were Cheng Hong''s. This time, he could only throw himself into the net.


    Then we can only change the way.


    He swept his eyes, looked beyond the southern province, and shook his head slightly.


    It has to be said that the defense of the white lie empire against China and the elderly is not deep. The points swept by Chen Ze were marked again with a red pen.


    What he was looking at, of course, was a more suitable place to sneak in, except in Nantes province. However, almost all the space he thought he could use was marked in this information.


    That is to say, in those places, there are all soldiers of the Bailey Empire guarding them.


    After fighting for so many years, who doesn''t know who?


    As far as these places around Nantes province are suitable for sneaking in, you can study them by just looking at the map. Why didn''t the Bailey Empire block them in advance?

 Chapter 586

    If you want to avoid these places


    Chen Ze looked around and searched the map.


    I have to say that Hua Lao also took this into account, so the map given to Chen Ze is very large, and almost all the surrounding provinces are included.


    So Chen Ze saw that if he wanted to go around the long way and sneak into Fengqi Province, he had to go around the other two provinces and cross the border.


    In today''s situation, the closer the province is to Nantes, the more vigilant it is, for fear that one may be accidentally knocked around and suffer from fish in the pond.


    Second, such a detour, you have to sneak carefully, so you don''t have to look forward to the speed.


    It is very likely that they have finally arrived at their destination through great efforts, but the Bailie Empire has included all Nantes and Fengqi provinces into its territory.


    So what''s the point of the rescue plan?


    If Bailie Empire wanted to release people, it should have released them. If it didn''t want to release them, it would have returned to Mohe province with hostages.


    In a word, when he arrived at Fengqi to save time, the cauliflower was cold.


    no way.


    Chen Ze shook his head and sighed. He looked carefully on the map, that is, he had a hope in case. In fact, he knew very well that Hua Lao must have done his homework before him.


    Israel and Laos have a deeper understanding of the surrounding situation than he does.


    After all, Chen Ze is an outsider. He can only find some possible breakthroughs from the map through experience, while Hua Lao''s understanding of the terrain has reached the point where he knows all kinds of secret roads and dark streams like the back of his hand.


    Even he could not find a suitable place to sneak in, but could only choose to send as many people as possible from Nantes province to Fengqi Province in the early stage.


    It can be imagined from this that it is difficult to sneak in again.


    This road is almost impassable.


    Even if he has a large number of masters suitable for lurking.


    Because Chen Ze''s purpose is not just to sneak in. After sneaking in, he will bring people back from Fengqi province!


    So what he needs to consider is not only the way to go, but also the way back.


    Now, let alone retreat, he didn''t even find a good entry point.


    Maybe only


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows frowned deeply and his eyes swept around the map. Finally, his eyes flashed slightly and fixed at a certain place on the map.


    "Actually... Am I thinking too much?"


    His eyes fixed on the map for a moment. Chen Ze raised his head with a bitter smile on his face.


    "That''s it. It''s good."


    He glanced at the map again and stretched his waist. Then he rubbed his stiff neck and walked slowly to his bed.


    He undressed and went to bed. In a moment, he had fallen asleep.


    Over the past few days, Meng Yang and Gu Qingfeng are not only tired. He himself has been in high mental tension, and his brain has been thinking continuously these days. It''s not too much to use his brain too much.


    His fatigue was several times higher than when he was in Nantes.


    When nantexing saves time, Chen Ze only needs to set a general direction, and then his own men run around for him, and the march of the army is not something that can be completed in a day or two. After a turn of thinking, Chen Ze has enough time to recover his brain power.


    But here in the city Lord''s residence, he didn''t stop for a moment, and had been making nervous calculations.


    At first, I thought there were spies in the city Lord''s residence, then Tang Feng appeared, and then I found that things were wrong, pointing at Hua Lao.


    One by one, he couldn''t get a moment''s rest.


    In order to go to Fengqi province to save people, Chen Ze asked Meng Yang and others to rest and conserve their energy, and why isn''t he?


    Even he is the one who should be energetic.


    At present, he finally sorted out the clue from all kinds of information and found a usable point on the map. As soon as he relaxed, Chen Ze could no longer support himself. He turned his head and fell asleep, so as to recover his exhausted brain power.


    During this period, the movement in Boan will not stop because of his deep sleep.


    Those who were evacuated from the city Lord''s residence bear the brunt.


    Before, Chen Ze thought that these people had problems, and there might be spies from various forces, but later he learned that those people actually had no problems.


    The problem is precisely the five people discovered by Chen Ze at the beginning. However, it is also old Hua who secretly made plans to let them leave the city master''s residence at that time, which made Chen Ze doubt it, and then let Tang Feng suddenly kill them.


    In this way, the confused people are not only Chen Ze, but also various forces outside the city master''s house.


    The party belonging to Qingyang Empire naturally thought that someone could not bear to send spies into the city master''s residence to inquire about the news, and then was found by old Hua and cleared out.


    But in fact, there is another side, the Bai lie empire.


    It''s hard to say whether these five people sneaked into the city master''s house secretly or were apparently stuffed in by the Bailey empire. But it''s obvious that these people were deliberately involved. The Bailey empire is not afraid that old Hua will not accept them in the house.


    As a result, he died.


    This is another intention of Hua Lao.


    These people, because they are related to the Bailie Empire, he can''t clean them up, otherwise the hostages in Fengqi province will suffer. This is the reason why the Bailie empire is sure that nothing will happen to his people.


    Now, however, Hua Lao can push everything onto Chen Ze.


    He can deny that Chen Ze did all this by himself. He found something strange in the city master''s house, so he conducted an investigation, which finally led to the death of the five people.


    As for Hua Lao, why not save him?


    Because it can''t be saved.


    The cooperation between him and the Bailey empire is confidential. Once the Qingyang Empire learns about it, not only will the head of Hua Lao''s head be lost, but also the Bailey empire will not be able to get Nantes and Fengqi provinces, which can be described as a situation of double defeat.


    Therefore, in order to be safe, Hua Lao naturally can only watch the five people be killed and can''t do anything.


    It has to be said that when old Hua used Chen Ze to investigate the city Lord''s residence, he was already scheming and calculated everything.


    Chen Ze is also a little famous in Bai lie''s empire. Even in Bai lie''s senior management, he knows that Yan Haomiao''s defeat was inseparable from this man.


    Pushing Chen Ze up is far more persuasive than looking for a scapegoat.


    Then, Chen Ze suggested that the city Lord''s house be emptied, which is exactly what the Chinese old man wants.


    The whole city Lord''s residence has been evacuated, so how can the white lie Empire send spies into the residence again?


    During this time, the city Lord''s residence is really clean.


    But now, during Chen Ze''s sleep, those who were cleared out of the city master''s house outside the house are receiving attention from all parties.

 Chapter 587

    When the city Lord''s residence was just emptied, it really confused most people.


    Almost everyone is guessing who moved first and was found by Hua Lao so carelessly, which led to the cleaning up of the whole city master''s house.


    In this way, it is not easy for them to send someone in again?


    While swearing, everyone also inquired about the news, hoping to find clues.


    Among these people, the most urgent is the spy organization left by the Bailie empire in bo''an city.


    No one knows better than them how critical the current situation is for the Bailie empire.


    Hua Lao is the key for them to make great contributions and add two more territories to the Bai lie empire. Therefore, this person must be firmly controlled. At least, they must keep Hua Lao''s every move under their supervision.


    As it is now, there are almost no outsiders in the city Lord''s residence, but they can''t send anyone in at this time.


    This is too obvious!


    At this time, anyone who enters the city master''s residence will receive strong attention from all walks of life in bo''an. It can be said that every move is exposed under the eyes of others.


    The people of the Bailie Empire, no matter how urgent, would never make such a foolish move to make people find clues.


    Therefore, the best way for them to further investigate is to investigate those who leave the government.


    I have to say, those people are really too weird.


    It was not only Chen Ze who noticed this, but also those outside.


    Isn''t it strange that everyone who leaves the city Lord''s residence honestly finds a place to stay?


    Isn''t it worth Haosheng''s investigation?


    As everyone knows, this is another old Chinese strategy.


    One word: drag.


    The hundreds of people who deliberately do it are enough for any force to investigate for a long time.


    With regard to the Qingyang Empire, it is natural that the Chinese and Lao people are dragging on, and their continued attention to themselves can further weaken their attention to Nantes Province, so as to continue to exercise their cooperation plan with the Bailie empire.


    As for the Bailie Empire, old Hua is also dragging on.


    But what he was delaying was the judgment of the Scouts of the white Reich on his real intention.


    It was also during this period that HuaLao finally told Chen Ze his real purpose, and after Chen Ze volunteered to shoulder the heavy task of rescuing the hostages, HuaLao was delaying the time for Chen Ze.


    At that time, he will still stand on the bright side to attract people''s attention, and Chen Ze, who is ready, will sneak out of bo''an city instead of him.


    It is precisely because of this that Mr. Hua asked Mr. Jing to explain to everyone who left the house and let their behavior be abnormal as much as possible to attract each other''s attention.


    Therefore, the bo''an city at this time can be said to be frightened. People in the open and in the dark began to take action, and their goals were those who were cleared out of the city master''s house.


    But... What can they know?


    They didn''t know anything except that Mr. Jing instructed them not to leave the house for the time being so that they could be called back to the city master''s house by old Hua at any time.


    But who believes it?


    Even if they don''t believe it, they always want to pry something out of these people''s mouths to speculate on the intention of the old move to China.


    Therefore, during Chen Ze''s deep sleep, it became the suffering time of hundreds of people in the city Lord''s residence, all kinds of torture, all kinds of torture to extract confessions, and even some people died in this battle.


    Chen Ze knew nothing about this, but in fact, when he found that Hua Lao used this timing, he expected this result.


    But... Hua Lao has done something. Even if he has compassion for these people, he can''t change this fact.


    Otherwise, once he takes action, this layer of fog will be removed immediately, which will make the whole thing more complicated.


    As for Hua Lao, how he will deal with these people is not what Chen Ze can know.


    In short, Chen Ze slept until noon the next day.


    The first thing after waking up, he habitually entered the system first to check the changes on the map.


    This look made him slightly stunned.


    Just outside the door, Meng Yang, Guo Zi, Gu Qingfeng and Chen Ming, there are many of the eight people, waiting outside his door at the moment.


    Xu Shi knew that Chen Ze had fallen asleep. They didn''t make any noise. They just stood outside the door silently, waiting for Chen Ze to wake up.


    I''m still... In a hurry.


    Chen Ze shook his head and understood what his men thought.


    I didn''t know before. Now that they know that their old brothers are still alive and have been forcibly detained for five years, how can they keep calm?


    Although Chen Ze is right. If you want to save people, you have to adjust your state first, but Meng Yang, how can they really sleep at ease?


    It is estimated that after rolling the opposite side for a few hours, Qi Qi came to Chen Ze''s door and waited.


    For them, what should they do after all? Otherwise, how can they afford those brothers?


    Even just waiting for Chen Ze to wake up silently can reduce the guilt in the hearts of some Meng Yang and others.


    Brotherhood.


    Chen Ze is not not unmoved, but he also knows that urgency is useless at the moment. Otherwise, he can''t save people. Instead, he will take himself in, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to the eight people outside. Instead, he got up and cleaned himself carefully in the washbasin he had already prepared. Then he opened the door.


    "Big brother!"


    Hearing the news at the door, Meng Yang was the first to wake up. Seeing that Chen Ze came out, he was surprised and shouted, "can we go?"


    Chen Ze was also helpless. He touched his nose and said, "yes, but... Go to dinner."


    After sleeping so long, his stomach was as empty as a wild one. Naturally, filling his stomach was the first priority.


    Unexpectedly, Guo Zi had killed him from the side and handed a cage of steaming steamed stuffed buns to Chen Ze. "Brother, why don''t... You pad it first?"


    I was prepared.


    Chen Ze did not refuse, took the cage of steamed stuffed buns and chewed them. While eating, he walked out. His mouth was full of paste and said, "you go and prepare yourself. Take the guys you should take, pack up the luggage you should pack, and wait for my news."


    He went out of the other hospital immediately, leaving only a group of people with big eyes and small eyes.


    Meng Yang looked at the package in his hand, then looked at the people who were also ready to go, scratched his head, "we... Haven''t cleaned up yet?"


    The eight people in a hurry can''t even sleep well. They just want to go on the road. How can they not pack up in advance?

 Chapter 588

    Chen Ze, who ignored the urgency of Meng Yang and others, went straight to Hua Lao after a person left the other hospital.


    Chen Ze''s coming again surprised old Hua.


    What should be said has been finished, and the information that should be given has also been brought to Chen Ze by Mr. Jing.


    Old Hua doesn''t think he has anything left to explain to Chen Ze, but with Chen Ze''s mind, he won''t be unable to understand after reading the information.


    So, did Chen Ze suddenly have a new idea?


    Looking at Chen Ze sitting opposite him, old Hua took a sip of wine and stared at Chen Ze with great interest.


    And he also wanted to see what Chen Ze thought about the rescue after a day and a night.


    After all, the information given to Chen Ze is also all the information here, and through the analysis of these information, Hua Lao actually did not find a practical way to sneak in.


    Just as Chen Ze was distressed before, Hua Lao was also stuck in how to bring people back.


    For them, a garrison of 20000 troops is not impossible to deal with.


    But the question is, when people are really rescued, how can they return?


    That''s the big problem.


    Therefore, when Chen Ze offered to take over the rescue, Hua Lao only considered it and chose to agree.


    Of course, this does not mean that Hua Lao is ready to shirk his responsibility. Since Chen Ze chose to come out, he ignored everything and only put Chen Ze in front.


    But old Hua thinks that if Chen Zelai is responsible for the rescue of sneaking into Fengqi Province, he can spare his hand to make some preparations.


    Chen Ze is responsible for saving people, and he is responsible for raising troops for response. Although the risk is still not small, it is a relatively safe practice at present.


    You know, old Hua is being stared at. He can''t move at all. As long as Chen Ze goes to Fengqi Province, anyway, at least the eyes of Bai lie empire on him must be transferred to Chen Ze.


    As soon as Bai lie empire goes, it can be imagined that some of the forces belonging to other levels of Qingyang empire in bo''an city will also turn their eyes.


    At that time, as soon as the pressure on Hua Lao is light, he can make some arrangements secretly, so that Chen Ze can be responsible for receiving them back when he breaks through the Fengqi province.


    This is what he thought when he promised Chen Ze at that time, and it is also a trust of Hua Lao in Chen Ze.


    Strictly speaking, is it dangerous to sneak into Fengqi province to save people, or is it more dangerous to raise troops in anluoxing province?


    It''s really hard to say.


    However, one thing is clear: China and Laos raised troops without authorization, but did not attack Nantes Province, but just drove their troops to meet some hostages that are dispensable to the Empire. This alone is enough for people with a heart to make a big fuss about it.


    To be honest, the risk that Hua Lao bears is actually greater than that of Chen Ze.


    It''s just that old Hua thinks that he may not be able to save the hostages safely by his own strength, but with one more Chen Ze, he has more assurance.


    This also shows that Hua Lao''s recognition of Chen Ze''s ability.


    This is the script written by Hua Lao. Although it is risky, it is impossible to think about it at this time, and it is not impossible to succeed.


    Chen Ze suddenly appeared at this time. Is it difficult for him to have a better idea?


    "Hua Lao."


    Chen Ze sat down and waited until old Hua put down the wine pot. Then he bowed his hands and said, "I have an idea. Maybe I can have a try."


    "Tell me?"


    Old Hua nodded, which did not exceed his guess. Chen Ze really had other ideas.


    "I want to... Meet the leader of the white lie empire in bo''an city."


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows sank slightly. After considering it for a while, he opened his mouth.


    "What?"


    Old Hua was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears. He was stunned for a moment. He was not sure: "who do you want to see?"


    Chen Ze said: "here in bo''an City, I will see whoever holds the highest position in the Bai lie empire."


    "What do you want to see him... For?"


    Old Hua frowned deeply. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out Chen Ze''s intention.


    It''s too late for him to avoid the sight of the white Empire at the moment, but Chen Ze still takes the initiative to gather up?


    The original plan was for him to stand in the open and receive the attention of all forces, while Chen Ze secretly crossed Chen Cang. Before Bai lie''s empire reacted, he secretly sneaked into Fengqi province with an elite team to rescue the hostages.


    But now Chen Ze has to take the initiative to contact the chief scout of Bai lie empire in bo''an city. Isn''t this a mess?


    It''s hard for the other party to notice his contact. At that time, only Chen Zeyi disappears in bo''an City, and the other party will respond immediately. Doesn''t this make the rescue operation more difficult?


    Hua Lao looked at Chen Ze and his frown did not loosen. He did not agree with Chen Ze''s move.


    "That''s right..." Chen Ze thought and said, "I read the information given to me by old Hua. Unfortunately, I didn''t find a safe way to save people."


    He told the truth, and Chen Ze believed that Hua Lao also had no good way. Otherwise, when he proposed to take charge of the rescue operation, Hua Lao should explain his idea to him.


    But Mr. Hua didn''t, that is to say, even Mr. Hua is only taking a step-by-step view now, and there is no full assurance that he can rescue the hostages.


    Speaking of this, Hua Lao was calm and said, "yes, I think about it, so I have to fight for my old life."


    Spell it.


    This is what Hua Lao thinks now. It is not so much trying to rescue the hostages as saying that Hua Lao wants to fulfill his wish.


    Even if he died, he had no regrets.


    But can death solve the problem?


    He fought for his life. In the end, he didn''t get anything and the hostages didn''t come back. What''s the use?


    Moreover, Chen Ze believes that Hua Lao may not have considered the way he thought, but he refused to think about it from the bottom of his heart because of what happened five years ago.


    "Hua Lao, I think the first priority at present is to focus on hostages. It''s not too late to settle accounts for other things later!"


    Chen Ze took a deep breath, then bowed his hands to China and said, "so I still hope to meet this principal."


    What he wants is a possibility that Hua Lao deliberately doesn''t want to think and consider. Only in that way can Chen Ze still have some confidence and bring people out safely.


    But it''s just "some", and it still can''t be 100% successful.


    However, it''s still much better than what Hua Lao said.

 Chapter 589

    "Tell me about your plan."


    Hua Lao was silent for a moment, but still did not easily agree to Chen Ze''s request.


    After all, for him, he knows what Chen Ze wants to do, which he is unwilling to do.


    Of course, if this can ensure that people will be rescued, it doesn''t matter to Hua Lao. But the problem is that his speculation about Chen Ze''s mind is not enough to be 100% sure.


    In that case, he wanted to hear what Chen Ze meant.


    If Chen Ze can convince him, there may be a turn for the better, but if not, HuaLao thinks it''s better not to expose Chen Ze too early.


    Chen Ze''s fame was established in Nantes Province, and Yan Haomiao''s affair is related to him, but the real reason for his defeat lies in Ouyang''s strict execution.


    Anyway, most people outside think so.


    So to say how much they pay attention to Chen Ze, I''m afraid it''s not enough to be promoted to the same level as HuaLao.


    In fact, what Hua Lao wants more is that Chen Ze hides in the dark and faces all kinds of eyes, while Chen Ze secretly rushes to Fengqi province.


    Chen Ze''s exposure is difficult for the other party to pay attention to him. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for both sides.


    "Yes..."


    Chen Ze thought about it and knew that if he didn''t make it clear, it would be difficult for Hua Lao to agree.


    So he said, "I have studied the information sent by old Hua carefully, but as I said just now, there is no safe way out."


    "So why do we have to stick to looking for sneaking places outside Nantes?"


    As soon as he looked around, he saw that there was still a military map on the table in front of Mr. Hua, so he raised his finger and said, "in fact, the most suitable sneaking place in front of us is still here in Nantes province."


    Finger point, impartial, it is Boan city to the past, the first main city of Nantes Province, ter city.


    "But now the control of Nantes province is not in our hands."


    Old Hua looked at him and said indifferently.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qingyang Empire still has an absolute advantage in Nantes Province, but only old Chinese know that Nantes province has probably changed its master three times. Now the most powerful party in Nantes province is Bailie empire.


    It''s easy for Chen Ze to say. Yes, if you want to enter Fengqi Province, Nantes province is still the first choice. After all, after entering from Nantes Province, they only need to pass through the two main cities of ter and Ketan, and then they can drive straight into Fengqi province from Dongping city.


    This is the shortest route, and it was also the only way for a large number of Chinese and Lao people to go in.


    At that time, the situation in Nantes was unstable. After Zheng Yuanyun broke into Nantes, both Chen Ze and Ouyang focused more on Juhe City, and their attention to Dongping city was much weaker.


    It is for this reason that the Chinese old people can sneak into about 500 people without anyone noticing.


    But that''s also the limit. No matter how much it is, it will inevitably not attract other people''s attention. After all, the telcheng and Ketan cities they pass through are guarded by the soldiers of the Qingyang empire.


    This road is very short, which can save a lot of time on the road, so that they can get close to the place where the hostages are held at the first time.


    And it was very convenient when I came back.


    At that time, the four main cities of Nante province were still under the control of Luo Zongbing and Chen Ze. Once they found that their own people came from Fengqi Province, they would certainly take over at the first time, not afraid of the pursuit of Bailie Empire and the obstruction of Zhu Yan empire.


    However, it is a pity that the Bailie empire was obviously on guard against this point, so it asked HuaLao to send another chief soldier to take over the garrison of Nantes province.


    And this person is Cheng Hong.


    This man is a member of the Bailey empire. He is in charge of Nantes province. Naturally, he is not afraid that old Hua will send someone else to sneak in.


    It can even be said that although Cheng Hong is now besieging Juhe City, it looks as if his focus is still on Juhe city.


    But old Hua knows that Cheng Hong has sent a large number of trusted soldiers to guard the city of ter, the gateway from anluohang province to Nantes Province, in order to prevent old Hua from sneaking in from the city of ter.


    So it''s convenient, but... This road is blocked.


    "Is that why you want to see the leader of the white lie Empire?"


    Old Hua knew what he meant when he heard the string. Chen Ze only ordered that place. He immediately knew what Chen Ze wanted to do.


    In fact, this is exactly what Hua Lao is unwilling to do.


    Bai lie''s empire was on guard against him when he did this. In other words, it is very likely that the other party will not return the hostages afterwards, even beyond the point of returning the hostages.


    What Chen Ze wants to do, Hua Lao has already guessed.


    Chen Ze wants to enter Nantes province directly from the city of ter, so there can only be one way.


    That is, you can go in as an ally under the banner of supporting Cheng Hong.


    But in that way, Cheng Hong will certainly monitor Chen Ze deeply and will never let him out of his sight.


    So what Chen Ze has to do is first help Cheng Hong win Nantes Province, and then use this credit to ask Cheng Hong or Bai lie Empire to release the hostages.


    This is a visible help!


    Of course, Hua Lao believes that Chen Ze, who has gone back and forth, will be willing to help Cheng Hong as long as he puts forward that he is here to help Cheng Hong.


    First, they have hostages in their hands and are not afraid of Chen Ze playing with flowers.


    Second, Chen Ze fought with Ouyang in Nantes earlier. He is familiar with the situation of Nantes and Ouyang.


    How about Chen Ze''s idea to Cheng Hong when he left, which was finally adopted by Cheng Hong?


    With Chen Ze, we can make full use of Ouyang''s weakness and lay a foundation for Juhe city.


    Although Cheng Hong is besieged by Juhe city now, he can live in the material reserves of Juhe city. Ouyang will have no problem sticking to it for another two or three months.


    For such a long time, Zhu Yan empire was free enough to send reinforcements.


    Cheng Hong didn''t want to attack the city like this.


    Although his troops are more vigorous than Ouyang, they are not enough to crush. If Ouyang attacks the city, he may not be able to fight a turnaround with the benefit of urban defense. At that time, Cheng Hong will be the unlucky one.


    In view of this, Cheng Hong must be very willing to get Chen Ze''s help.


    So, after the help?


    Or that question, let people go or not?


    At that time, if Bai Bai helps Bai lie Empire, he won''t get any benefits on his side. Why bother?


    What''s more, in this way, Chen Ze is completely in the sight of everyone. What kind of punishment will Chen Ze, who helped Bailie Empire, be punished by Qingyang Empire?

 Chapter 590

    As soon as Chen Ze heard Hua Lao''s words, he knew that the other party must be thinking crooked.


    No, to be exact, Mr. Hua should be thinking too much.


    No wonder Hua Lao.


    Because he didn''t want to cooperate with Bai lie Empire at all, he didn''t think deeply after thinking about Cheng Hong, but focused on fighting his old life, just as he said.


    But in fact, they still have a way to go.


    That is


    "Hua Lao, what do you think if we cooperate with Zhu Yan Empire?"


    Chen Ze pondered and tried to open his mouth.


    "Cooperate with Zhu Yan Empire?"


    Old Hua frowned, immediately shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "do you think Ouyang will believe you?"


    With Chen Ze''s words, Hua Lao knew what the other party was thinking.


    This is not the first time to cooperate with Zhu Yan empire.


    Strictly speaking, Chen Ze has cooperated with Zhu Yan Empire twice.


    For the first time, after he beat Xifeng City, Ouyang made a vigorous effort to rush to Dongping city. Then, Chen Ze found Yan Haomiao''s conspiracy. Forced to protect himself, he had to choose to make vigorous contact with Ouyang.


    At that time, they all wanted to kick out the intruder Bai lie empire.


    The cooperation was very pleasant and laid the foundation for the future cooperation between the two sides.


    The second time was due to Zheng Yuanyun.


    Chen Ze is also trying to protect himself, and Ouyang''s enforcement is not optimistic. If he loses, the direct consequence is that Nante and Fengqi provinces will have to lose.


    Ouyang couldn''t bear this responsibility. Even if he died on the spot, what left in Zhu Yan''s empire could only be a curse, not someone who would remember his sacrifice.


    Compared with Chen Ze, Ouyang''s situation is more sad. Therefore, the second cooperation is also a matter of course. The two sides worked together to drive Zheng Yuanyun into a dead end.


    But then?


    Without Yan Haomiao and Zheng Yuanyun, it became a direct dialogue between Chen Ze and Ouyang.


    In fact, the dialogue made Ouyang very unhappy.


    Of course, he defended most of the territory of Nantes Province, but for the three most important main cities and a former main city, he was powerless and firmly held by Chen Ze.


    At that time, Ouyang''s enforcement was also under great pressure.


    Chen Ze''s troops blocked him in the past. If he was careless, he was likely to be taken advantage of by the other party and take away the most important Juhe city for Zhu Yan empire.


    Later, there were urges from within the Zhu Yan empire.


    To tell you the truth, it was really not easy for Zhu Yan Empire to fight in this battle. It would not be too much to describe it with a sudden disaster.


    How could the high-level officials of the Zhu Yan Empire think that Zhang Chengwang''s desire for bo''an city has reached an almost morbid level, so that he ignored it and poured the strength of the whole Nantes province to launch an all-out fight against anluoxing province.


    I lost this fight inexplicably.


    Originally, when Zhu Yan empire was paying attention to the progress of the war, they also thought that Zhang Chengwang''s plan was wonderful and had great possibility of success. They were even preparing to launch a surprise attack on other provinces of Qingyang empire as soon as anluohang province lost, so as to win more fruits.


    But I never thought that Zhang Chengwang suddenly lost inexplicably under the great advantage.


    For a moment, Zhu Yan empire was unprepared. Then, when it reacted, Qingyang Empire took a step first and directly pocketed the three main cities such as ter city.


    This time, Zhu Yan empire was completely confused.


    The change came so fast that they didn''t have time to respond, and then it was too late to think about remedy.


    Other empires won''t give Zhu Yan so much time to deploy slowly. When an opportunity appears, don''t you take the opportunity to beat the water dog?


    When it was known that Nantes province could not be maintained, Zhu Yan Empire naturally had to send troops to keep the provinces that could be maintained first. This was the decision made by Zhu Yan Empire at that time.


    Therefore, the Zhuyan Empire did not send reinforcements to Nantes province at the first time, but put tense troops into other provinces that could be defended.


    As a result, the troops in Nantes province have been very empty, and they are simply at the mercy of others.


    However, at this time, variables appear.


    This variable is Ouyang''s enforcement.


    Ouyang hurried to Dongping city. At first, it was because intelligence proved that Yan Haomiao went to Nantes province.


    As an old opponent, Ouyang Lixing knows Yan Haomiao''s difficulties. He believes that if he can''t go to the town, he may be attacked by Yan Haomiao from Dongping city and other four border cities to Fengqi province.


    At that time, if you can''t give consideration to your head and tail, you can''t fight this war.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s strict execution must come.


    But in fact, the reason why Ouyang hurried to Dongping city was just to stick to his Fengqi province. He never thought he would step into Nantes province.


    The reason is simple.


    Ouyang was so familiar with Yan Haomiao that he knew that even if he rushed there, he could only rely on the joint defense of the four border cities to stop Yan Haomiao''s aggression.


    Therefore, as Ouyang thought, he should have been commanding and guarding in the four border cities. He just needed to prevent Yan Haomiao''s army from stepping into Fengqi province.


    About Nantes?


    What''s his business?


    Even the interior of the Empire had made plans to give up Nantes province. Why should Ouyang stand out?


    It''s not necessary at all. It''s enough to keep one third of one mu of land.


    But who ever thought that the second variable appeared again at this time.


    That''s Chen Ze.


    Who would have thought that a leader would have such energy, not only after Ouyang''s strict implementation arrived, but also to stick to Xifeng City, and even put forward cooperation suggestions to Ouyang''s strict implementation.


    It''s just a small association leader. Can you have the capital to cooperate with Ouyang, the big general army?


    However, the situation at that time made Ouyang choose cooperation.


    Yan Haomiao is Ouyang''s sworn enemy. Ouyang wants Yan Haomiao dead.


    Although it is tenacious, will Ouyang Li Xing let go whenever he has the opportunity to kill Yan Haomiao?


    Of course not!


    Therefore, the cooperation reached quickly and smoothly. Yan Haomiao, who has always been treacherous, underestimated Chen Ze and was only careless for a moment, which led to bitter fruit and forced him to swallow it.


    It was then that fundamental changes took place.


    Ouyang, who had planned to stick to the four border cities, was suddenly found by Zhu Yan empire. He held a huge force of three million in his hand. After a bloody fight with Yan Haomiao, his force had not suffered a big loss.


    This is not used yet?

 Chapter 591

    To tell the truth, who is willing to give up a province without losing it?


    At the beginning, Zhu Yan empire made the decision to give up Nantes province. In the eyes of old Chinese, it was simply cutting meat.


    However, the sudden rise of Ouyang''s vigorous action really surprised Zhu Yan''s empire.


    Ouyang''s vigorous implementation of the three million troops at that time, in the view of Zhu Yan Empire, is a life-saving straw, which can let them keep Nante province!


    The sudden hope, coupled with Ouyang''s strict execution, also had the title of a wise general within the Zhuyan Empire, made the Zhuyan Empire don''t want to think about it, and no matter what the situation was when Ouyang''s strict execution of the three million troops, he urgently sent a special envoy to ask Ouyang to send troops to support Nantes province.


    At that time, the practice of the Zhu Yan empire was not wrong.


    After all, Yan Haomiao had gone at that time, and although reinforcements arrived in the Qingyang Empire, it was the two million troops brought by Zheng Yuanyun. Ouyang was the dominant force in terms of total troops.


    But Ouyang was very clear that the military strength was not so calculated.


    Zheng Yuanyun came a month late. Why did he come late?


    Obviously, that''s because Zheng Yuanyun planned his troops in anluoxing province. With the two million troops he arrived in Nante Province, they were selected, and their combat strength was much higher than Ouyang''s miscellaneous army.


    This really needs to fight. Ouyang has no confidence to fight with Zheng Yuanyun. Even if he is given a Xilong City, with the thick urban defense of the once main city, he doesn''t think he will win.


    You know, his three million troops can''t lose.


    Once you lose, you will lose more than just a Nantes province. Seeing the opportunity, Qingyang empire can even make a dozen Fengqi provinces.


    God knows how cautious Ouyang was and how unwilling he was to send troops.


    But the facts are in front of us.


    If Yan Haomiao didn''t die, he would use an excuse to resist the enemy. Zhu Yan Empire had no choice but to let him sit in Dongping city to stop the invasion of Bai lie empire.


    And even if Ouyang could not be called to do it, Zhu Yan Empire had to write down a great merit to him afterwards to reward him for his meritorious service in guarding Fengqi province.


    But Yan Haomiao was killed by him again.


    This makes it difficult for Ouyang to ride a tiger.


    At that time, Chen Ze came to seek the second cooperation with him. This time, the common enemy of both sides was replaced by Zheng Yuanyun from Yan Haomiao.


    Ouyang''s eyes on the situation are still very accurate. After a little reflection and a little information as a reference, he has determined that Chen Ze will not deceive him this time. This small association leader is really ambitious to kill his immediate boss.


    This allowed Ouyang to push the boat with the current. On the one hand, he agreed to the requirements of the imperial envoy, on the other hand, he also accepted Chen Ze''s suggestions. Instead of bumping his troops with Zheng Yuanyun, he adopted a circuitous strategy.


    From then on, the development of the situation has the final say that Ouyang has not done so.


    Seeing that Ouyang''s vigorous action had really stabilized the situation in Nantes Province, Zhu Yan empire was more relieved and began the journey of putting out fires everywhere.


    It has to be said that Ouyang''s vigorous execution in this battle has made great contributions. Let alone, at present, the Zhu Yan Empire has not really lost any province. At this point, it can make a great contribution to Ouyang''s vigorous execution.


    But so what?


    Does Ouyang want this great achievement?


    Although he has made contributions, he may lose his base camp. God knows how urgent Ouyang is now.


    Although Cheng Hong''s siege of Juhe city made it impossible for Hua Lao''s intelligence personnel to go deep into Juhe city to explore Ouyang''s actions at this time, he still knew that Ouyang''s actions at this moment were urgent.


    Juhe city is surrounded, but there will be no loss for a moment. Ouyang must be clear about this.


    But what he didn''t know was, how was his Fengqi Province under such news occlusion?


    This is the pain point of Ouyang''s vigorous implementation.


    Chen Ze''s words made old Hua understand that what he wants to use now is the pain point of Ouyang''s strict implementation.


    But the problem is.


    How?


    You know, Juhe city is completely besieged at the moment. Cheng Hong didn''t choose to capture other cities in Nantes province at this time, mainly because his troops have been greatly dispersed and he has no spare power to make any more action for the time being.


    After all, what he faced was Ouyang, a wise general in the Zhu Yan empire.


    It was Chen Zelin''s strategy when he left that enabled him to encircle the whole city. At this time, let him divide his troops to take other cities. Once Ouyang found the clue, he would immediately choose to counterattack and get out of trouble.


    This is not a cost-effective thing for Cheng Hong, who really aims at Fengqi province.


    Now he just needs to trap Ouyang and do it. As for seizing Fengqi Province, his own empire will send troops to take it, and he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Well, it is conceivable that Juhe city should be trapped at the moment. It is not easy for Chen Ze to make strict contact with Ouyang.


    What''s more, how does he fool Cheng Hong?


    As far as Cheng Hong is concerned, he has no ambition at all. He just needs to be trapped and die. Ouyang can do it. Then he has done it now. Why bother?


    Cheng Hong has completed the task assigned by the white Empire very well, and he is almost stable in his hand.


    In this case, Chen Ze wants to persuade him to take a risk?


    Why should Cheng Hong take risks?


    But he didn''t want to take risks, so he couldn''t let Chen Ze create an opportunity for Ouyang to implement, and if Ouyang didn''t have a chance, he couldn''t break through.


    If Ouyang cannot break through, he cannot help Chen Ze, let alone the third cooperation.


    If Chen Ze wants to establish the third cooperation with Ouyang, it must be for Ouyang to implement the identity of the supreme commander of Fengqi province.


    As long as Ouyang goes back to Fengqi Province, he will be able to mobilize troops to rescue the hostages and leave the Bai lie Empire helpless.


    But in addition to Cheng Hong''s problem, there is another problem lying in the middle.


    That is, will Ouyang Lixing trust Chen Ze?


    Today, unlike in the past, Ouyang had chips in his hands when he practiced, and cooperation should have been established in a situation beneficial to both sides.


    Now Ouyang is hard to protect himself. Chen Ze came to tell him that I can help you. When it''s done, you just need to help me save more than 2000 hostages.


    Will Ouyang not doubt that he will enforce such conditions?


    The more than 2000 elite Xuanjia are very important to China, and seem to be very important to Chen Ze, but for Ouyang''s strict implementation, they are just more than 2000 big soldiers!

 Chapter 592

    As the saying goes, live by yourself.


    How much will Ouyang believe that Chen Ze and even Hua Lao will take the risk of treason for these more than 2000 big soldiers and come to help him?


    In his current situation, it is a time of panic, and any unexpected change will arouse his suspicion.


    Let alone Chen Ze, who has shown some interest in Nantes before.


    As a former ally, Ouyang will be more on guard against Chen Ze at this time.


    This is also the situation when Chen Ze was able to contact Ouyang when he acted vigorously, not to mention that old Hua didn''t think that Chen Ze had the opportunity to send someone into Juhe city under the gaze of Cheng Hong.


    Oh, Down''s father and son?


    No, even Tang''s father and son could not enter Juhe city through the no man''s land under the heavy siege and under the eyes of everyone.


    You should know that although the Tang family''s father and son''s latent skill is high, it can''t be a blink. In that case, they also need someone in the city to pick up and cover something, so that they can have the opportunity to escape countless eyes and enter them.


    But will the people living in the city meet?


    Ouyang''s strict calculation, Chen Ze will not believe that he will send someone to take risks to pick up Tang''s father and son into the city without any contact?


    And


    Tang Tianxing was speechless.


    Tang Feng can talk, but he is a hairy boy. Although he is not much different from Chen Ze''s age, old Hua doesn''t have that kind of ability in speech skills because of his understanding of Tang Feng.


    Let Tang Feng break in. Even if Chen Ze has explained to him in advance, Tang Feng will probably screw things up, and even make Ouyang''s strict implementation generate more doubts. On the contrary, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Or, perhaps only when Chen Ze personally goes in to meet Ouyang and does it, things can turn for the better.


    But the question is, can Chen zejin go?


    Chen Ze''s strength... Is still too weak.


    Old Hua shook his head. With his eyes, he can naturally see through Chen Ze at a glance. This boy''s wisdom is good, but when it comes to individual combat power, it is far from enough.


    Even with the help of Tang''s father and son and those Xuanjia elite, it is difficult to get Chen Ze into Juhe City, which does not arouse Cheng Hong''s suspicion.


    It''s hard to do.


    Therefore, when Chen Ze raised this possibility, Hua Lao thought it was impossible at the first time.


    But in fact, the problem that Hua Lao is worried about is nothing here in Chen Ze.


    Sneak in?


    He doesn''t even need to use Tang Tianxing''s father and son, just Chen Ming, who is familiar with the road.


    Chen Ming''s latent Kung Fu can''t compare with that of Tang Tianxing''s father and son, but he can''t stand it. He has the help of Chen Ze. More directly, he has a systematic cheating function as an auxiliary.


    Cheng Hong''s deployment of Juhe city shows where there are weak points and where it is suitable to sneak in. Once it is about to be discovered, Chen Zena knows at a glance how to hide.


    This is the advantage of reserving military achievements.


    As long as he has enough fighting achievements, Chen Ze can sit in the central army and explain everything to his confidants.


    It''s not difficult for Chen Ming to sneak into the city.


    As for how to persuade Ouyang to do it after sneaking in, it''s even simpler.


    Tang Feng is not suitable for negotiation. Is Chen Ming suitable?


    Suitable, not suitable.


    If it''s just him, of course it''s not appropriate, but as before, he just needs to be Chen Ze''s microphone. In fact, all communication is completed by Chen Ze and Ouyang.


    So how can Chen Ze have no confidence?


    It''s just that these things can''t be told to old Hua.


    Chen Ze knows exactly what the problem is. However, these problems are all he can''t say or explain.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze had to say in a deep voice, "old Hua, I think the risk is worth it."


    "Worth it?"


    Hua Lao frowned slightly and obviously did not agree with Chen Ze''s statement.


    "Yes, it''s worth it."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "it''s obvious that we can''t get to other routes in Fengqi Province in a short time. Cheng Hong''s place may be a breakthrough for us."


    "At least..." after a pause, Chen Zecai said again: "at least for Cheng Hong, although you are forced to cooperate with the Bailie Empire, the Bailie Empire understands the weight of the more than 2000 hostages in your mind because of your reaction to this matter."


    "Therefore, if I go back and forth, Cheng Hong has a great chance. I believe I really want to help him in exchange for those hostages."


    For Chen Ze''s remarks, Hua Lao was noncommittal.


    Yes, Cheng Hong may believe that this is true, but the problem doesn''t seem to have been fundamentally changed.


    The problems that Chen Ze should encounter later will also be encountered. Whether Ouyang will believe Chen Ze is also a question mark.


    But Chen Ze said a good thing.


    Going first is much better in time than going around a long way.


    You should know that as soon as you step into telcheng, you are not far from Fengqi province. As long as you get Cheng Hong''s trust, Chen Ze and his people have a better chance in Nantes province.


    It doesn''t mean that you have to go to Juhe city to find Ouyang to cooperate inside and outside. Just transporting people into Nantes province is a good opportunity.


    On this point, Hua Lao put Ouyang''s strict implementation and the help that Zhu Yan Empire might provide on a secondary position.


    Besides, it''s not difficult to smuggle Tang Tianxing and his son into Fengqi province.


    In short, it''s hard to fight. It''s more secure. Isn''t it good?


    When Chen Ze and others go in, he will start to recruit soldiers on a large scale, instead of paying attention to those who don''t have eyes. Is it much closer to directly send the recruited troops to Nantes province?


    On such a thought, old Hua suddenly had a feeling of sudden openness.


    "Then... You can try."


    He nodded.


    In fact, for him, it doesn''t matter where he goes in. Even if Chen Ze can rescue the hostages, he has no doubt. The most important thing is how to bring people back.


    Rather than go around the long way and fight for an impossible result, it''s better to press Chen Ze''s words that the people will rush in from Nantes Province, so that his troops can also shorten the time of support.


    Isn''t that good?


    It''s a big deal. Then he will go to battle in person. He can go to fight terle city first.


    Cheng Hong''s troops are mostly placed on the periphery of Juhe city. Although there are plans on the other side of the city, there will never be too many. At that time, a quick knife will cut the mess. Old Hua doesn''t believe that he can''t attack the city quickly with his own strength.


    At that time, Cheng Hong was caught off guard, which made him unable to give consideration to both ends. Can''t he just provide Chen Ze and others with a good opportunity to break through?

 Chapter 593

    Chen Ze knows very well that Hua always wants to distract him.


    But it''s also good. The Hua Lao who wants to fork out finally agrees to this matter, so Chen Ze doesn''t have to think about how to make Hua Lao nod.


    He has too many secrets to explain to old Hua, which leads to a problem.


    Obviously, he has the ability and confidence to deal with some things, but because outsiders don''t know him deeply, Chen Ze''s plan will appear full of mistakes in the eyes of some so-called discerning people.


    Isn''t that what Zheng Yuanyun was?


    It was precisely because he could not make an accurate judgment on Chen ze that he missed the best opportunity to solve Chen Ze.


    That is... Zheng Yuanyun, who thinks he is very strong, decided to put Chen Ze under house arrest in Ketan city. After he won Nante province and became a great hero of Qingyang Empire, he slowly concocted Chen Ze and luo general army based on his great achievements.


    It was this misunderstanding that led Chen Ze to secretly make a series of arrangements, so that Zheng Yuanyun was on the verge of success and finally lived in the city.


    Most importantly, until then, Zheng Yuanyun did not want to understand how he failed.


    He thought that there were traitors in his army, and he carried out strict defense work in this direction.


    But he didn''t expect that there was a traitor in his army, but the traitor didn''t belong to the people in his army, but Chen Ze reported his every move to Ouyang through long-distance monitoring.


    So how can Zheng Yuanyun be prepared if he doesn''t know who his enemy is?


    To tell the truth, Zheng Yuanyun did not underestimate Chen Ze, but he still underestimated Chen Ze. The reason is that the information is not equal.


    The same is true of Hua Lao now, but fortunately, he is not Chen Ze''s enemy. Chen Ze can only say that he is a kind deception.


    With the consent of Hua Lao, Chen Ze had nothing else to do. He was also afraid that Hua Lao Wan would stop him once he came and leave immediately.


    This time, he finally did what Meng Yang and others wanted.


    After returning to his residence, Chen Ze ordered Meng Yang and others who had already been ready to pack up immediately, and then asked Chen Ming to inform Tang Tianxing.


    When all this was done, Tang Feng had reached his door.


    This is naturally the arrangement of Hua Lao.


    How did Hua Lao not know Chen Ze''s careful thinking?


    However, since he agreed, there was no possibility of turning back, so when he knew that Chen Ze was about to leave, he asked Tang Feng to report to him. Along the way, Tang Feng only looked at Chen Ze''s horse.


    The arrival of Tang Feng made Gu Qingfeng and others slightly unhappy.


    Anyway, no matter who Tang Feng belongs to, Tang Feng actually shot and killed the five people under their eyes at the beginning, which undoubtedly proves that Tang Feng''s strength is stronger than them for Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Chen Ze saw this, but he didn''t want to resolve the embarrassment of both sides.


    Only strong enemies can promote their own progress. Based on his understanding of Gu Qingfeng and others, these five people are not easy to admit defeat.


    In the following days, what they will probably do is to hone their strength more desperately, in order to surpass Tang Feng one day.


    Isn''t this a good thing for Chen Ze?


    Gu Qingfeng''s five men are his men. The stronger their strength, doesn''t it mean that Chen Ze''s strength is stronger?


    Chen Ze is also eager that his subordinates are all competitive, which can promote the growth of his own strength.


    It''s just a pity that Meng Yang and others share the same vein with Xuanjia. Although everyone usually disagrees with each other, they are still brothers in the end. They won''t be too fierce if there is competition. They are far less effective than Tang Feng, an outsider.


    Before long, Tang Tianxing also came.


    As expected, Tang Tianxing made the situation more complicated.


    The first one who feels uncomfortable is Tang Feng.


    The expressionless young man jumped imperceptibly in the corners of his eyes at the moment when Tang Tianxing arrived, and his whole person unnaturally stepped back two steps, but he just stepped back behind the tall Meng Yang and hid him in the back of the latter.


    Then came Tang Tianxing.


    In the eyes of the elder brother, there was only his son. After entering Chen Ze''s other courtyard, a pair of sharp eyes searched the crowd for Tang Feng.


    However, what he saw happened to be Tang Feng hiding behind Meng Yang.


    This made Tang Tianxing''s eyes dim for a moment. When he got close to the people, he just arched his hand to Chen zewei as a greeting, and then stayed silently in a corner away from Tang Feng.


    Up to now, everyone present naturally knows what happened between the two father and son, but apart from big eyes and small eyes, Meng Yang and other rough men don''t know how to persuade. Even Gu Qingfeng and others don''t want to persuade at all.


    Only Chen zewei sighed and winked at Tang Tianxing, meaning that he didn''t have to rush.


    I don''t know if Tang Tianxing understood it.


    When everyone arrived, Chen Ze went to the middle and took a deep breath: "everyone, we have a task to perform this time. I believe you already know the specific task objectives."


    "So you should know the danger of this mission."


    He glanced at the crowd. Even though most of them were his confidants who had been bound with him, he still felt the need to remind them.


    "So, if any of you don''t want to go, you can put it forward now. I won''t force it."


    "Big brother!"


    As soon as Chen Ze''s voice fell, Meng Yang couldn''t help but blush and roared, "what are you talking about? Who do you think our brother is?"


    "It''s our brother who is going to save us now. If not, what are you going to do, let''s follow. The big deal is just a head. Why do you say so much?"


    In addition to them, only Tang Tianxing and his son were present. They were not Chen Ze''s confidants. Meng Yang said this, but no one objected. Tang Tianxing and his son had a tacit understanding at this time. They were the same. They didn''t even lift their eyelids, which was a tacit agreement.


    "That''s good."


    Chen Ze nodded and said in a deep voice: "since everyone knows the danger of this trip, I hope that in the whole process of action, all brothers must obey my instructions and never miss the plane due to some personal grievances, putting everyone in danger!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone understood what Chen Ze was referring to.


    Tang Tianxing raised his head slightly and handed Chen Ze a grateful look.


    After Chen Ze said this for a long time, it is clear that he is... Helping him.

 Chapter 594

    Anyway, Chen Ze''s words have been exported, which is the only way he can slightly help Tang Tianxing at this time.


    As for whether Tang Feng heard it or not, this is not what he can know.


    The situation of Tang Tianxing''s father and son, Chen Ze, is just doing his best. What kind of result will eventually evolve depends on Tang Tianxing''s own efforts.


    It is impossible for him to delay more time in the city Lord''s residence.


    While communicating the details of the task with everyone, Chen Ze did another thing.


    The city of Boan is not peaceful at the moment.


    This so-called is not peaceful, but also relative to the Boan city a few days ago.


    A few days ago, bo''an city was full of trouble because of old Chinese, but few forces really got clues.


    Then, after getting the consent of Hua Lao, Chen Ze launched his backhand to stay in bo''an city.


    The dozens of Xuanjia elite who were placed in the periphery did not enter the city master''s house.


    These people have also been assessed by systematic generals. Like Meng Yang and others, they are Chen Ze''s confidants.


    But Chen Ze is not ready to bring more people on this mission.


    For one thing, if there are many people with mixed eyes and too many people, he may have been found before he went out of bo''an city.


    Second, he doesn''t have so many high-level stars to provide everyone with possession. In that case, it''s not necessary to take everyone to Nantes province.


    You know, this mission is not the more people, the better... Of course, it''s OK to have millions of troops, but before that, it''s expensive to bring people.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is only going to take these people in the house this time, but those people outside are not useless.


    Just like now, when Hua Lao agreed to Chen Ze''s proposal, Chen Ze attached all the useless generals at the same time.


    In addition to legendary generals and some highly functional epic generals, the rest were given to these more than a dozen people.


    It has to be said that even ordinary and elite generals are not a small force. At the same time, Chen Ze released these attached generals, and immediately became a troubling force in bo''an city. It''s who you see and who you fight.


    In particular, the residences of those who withdrew from the city master''s residence that Chen Ze had paid special attention to before have become the focus of the crackdown by Xuanjia elite.


    It''s not aimed at these people, but became their bodyguard. If you turn around and find someone doing something, you''ll be beaten immediately.


    This made many forces confused.


    Some of them still haven''t figured out their identities.


    The elite of Xuanjia had been hiding in the bo''an barracks before. Few people knew about it. Although Chen Ze brought them out, the problem was that even Chen Ze didn''t exist at that time. Who would pay attention to him?


    Then Chen Ze returned to bo''an city after making waves in Nantes Province, but he didn''t publicize it. He was secretly taken back to the city master''s house by Hua Lao.


    So few people in Boan really know that these sudden forces belong to Chen Ze.


    For a time, in addition to finding out what the purpose of these people who left the city hall of Hua laoqing was, the numerous forces in bo''an had another goal to find out.


    And this is what Chen Ze wants.


    Although these Xuanjia elite can''t be taken away, they still have some functions here in bo''an city.


    With them making waves in the city, Chen Ze can quickly sneak out of the city master''s house with Tang Tianxing, Meng Yang and others, and then go to Nantes province.


    As for the safety of these Xuanjia elite, don''t worry.


    Other people don''t know the details of these people. Will Hua Lao know?


    Old Hua is in bo''an city. After Chen Ze and others leave, he will meet the dozen people.


    After waiting for a while in the other courtyard, Chen Ze took a deep breath and waved his big hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Although he didn''t move, he actually understood the situation in bo''an city. Seeing that the time was ripe, he no longer hesitated and gave the order to start.


    It is worth mentioning that after the initial discomfort, Tang Feng has quickly entered the role, and probably guessed the purpose of Chen Ze and others in other hospitals.


    At this time, seeing that Chen Ze ordered to leave, he came forward, looked straight at Chen Ze and hugged his fist: "my Lord, the teacher has told us that if we want to leave the house, there is a secret way to use."


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "you and I are similar in age and are all old Chinese students. Don''t be an adult. If you don''t give up, you can match my brother like brother Meng, or I can call you senior brother."


    What kind of relationship is it between him and Hua Lao?


    Strictly speaking, Chen Ze did embark on the road of becoming a general only after being discovered by Hua Lao. From this point of view, Hua Lao is indeed grateful to him. In this world, it is not too much for Chen Ze to call Hua Lao a teacher.


    Tang Feng was taken in by Hua Lao many years ago and has stayed with him since then. Hua Lao also does his best to teach Tang Feng. Tang Feng is naturally a student of Hua Lao.


    Tang Feng started earlier. Chen Ze called him elder martial brother. That''s reasonable.


    However, Tang Feng was stunned by this. He quickly waved his hand and said, "how can this make it better..."


    He hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "just like brother Meng and them, call you brother?"


    Although Tang Feng has always been very dull, it is because of Tang Tianxing. In fact, he has been wandering in the Jianghu since he was a child. He can''t be much worse without being exquisite. In a word from Chen Ze, he knows how to deal with it.


    Whether the big brother was willing or not, Chen Ze didn''t care. He always achieved his goal.


    In this way, the party had no more words, so Tang Feng led them to find a secret way out of the city master''s house in the rockery of a small garden in the city master''s house.


    However, as soon as he left, he walked in the dark and humid dark path for about half a day. When he came out of the dark path again, Chen Ze could only smile bitterly.


    He still thinks too much.


    As soon as the secret passage came out, it directly went outside the city of Boan, which was similar to the effect of sneaking out of the city from the secret passage on the edge of the city wall.


    I think this is the life-saving means left by Zheng Yuanyun before. After old Hua took over the city master''s house, he naturally made a detailed exploration and found the existence of this secret way.


    With this secret way, they could have sneaked out of the city without being aware of the ghost. Instead, they let the dozens of Xuanjia elite in the city do useless work.

 Chapter 595

    As soon as he came out of the dark way, Tang Tianxing was the first to bear the brunt and lost his trace.


    In addition to Chen Ze, everyone else was stunned and then reacted. Tang Tianxing went to explore the surrounding situation for them.


    I couldn''t help sighing again.


    Needless to say, Chen Ming is a fan of Tang Tianxing. When he sees the other party''s amazing latent Kung Fu, he can only envy and admire it.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people secretly bite their steel teeth and ignite their fighting spirit in their eyes.


    It was Tang Feng who stared at the place where Tang Tianxing disappeared. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    From here on, Chen Ze went to the combat state and did not pay attention to Tang Feng''s feelings about Tang Tianxing. He also separated some of his mind into the system at the moment when Tang Tianxing disappeared and began to use the system map to observe the surrounding situation.


    Although Tang Tianxing is not his subordinate, Chen Ze has left a mark on Tang Tianxing earlier. Using the system map, he can also keep up with Tang Tianxing''s whereabouts unconsciously.


    So Chen Ze saw that although the focus of attention of all forces is now in bo''an City, it has not been ignored outside the city.


    To tell the truth, if Tang Tianxing wasn''t there, Chen Ze might not have found something different if he used the system map to observe the surrounding environment.


    But for such a short time, Tang Tianxing had even picked three hidden secret outposts.


    Until the red dots on the map flashed, Chen Ze was surprised to find that where he thought there was no problem, there was still a hidden enemy.


    Bring Tang Tianxing out... You''re right.


    Of course, it''s not that we can''t do without Tang Tianxing. Chen Ming, Gu Qingfeng and others can also find these secret outposts, but when it comes to efficiency, it''s obvious that Tang Tianxing will be better.


    At present, what they need most is efficiency!


    Without explaining the efficiency of Tang Tianxing to Meng Yang and others, Chen Ze turned around and asked Chen Ming to lag half a step behind, wiped out the traces left by them near the secret way, and then led the people to move forward quickly along the road opened by Tang Tianxing.


    It will take about ten days for the army to march from bo''an city to the first main city of Nantes province.


    But at this time, there are only a few of Chen Ze, and even Chen Ze himself is not comparable to ordinary people. Although his monomer strength is the weakest among all people, it''s nothing to mention that he has the experience of previous lives and runs a rapid march.


    In addition, Tang Tianxing has been exploring the way in front. Chen Ze''s system map is used as insurance. They almost stretched the speed to the extreme. Only four days later, they have arrived near telcheng.


    When I really saw the flag belonging to the Qingyang Empire floating on the city of ter, even Chen Ze felt like an separated world, not to mention others.


    He was a man who ran back and forth between the city of ter and the city of bo''an. He knew how long it would take. But now, because of the existence of Tang Tianxing, it was not easy to shorten a long-time rush to such a point.


    In addition, in addition to Tang Tianxing exploring the way, the speed along the way was breathless. They didn''t sleep well or eat a full meal all the way. They spent all their time on the way.


    When I stopped, I felt a lack of oxygen in the brain.


    Others are better. After all, they have a strong Kung Fu foundation, but Chen Ze is too sad.


    With his character, naturally he won''t want to be a burden to others. But in fact, Chen Ze is also very clear that although he has done his best and others have nothing to say, everyone still gives in to his speed.


    Otherwise... Even Meng Yang or Guo Zi, who is not good at speed, can arrive at darter city one day early.


    This is a gap in hard power. Even if Chen Ze wants to work hard, it won''t help.


    And after arriving, he didn''t go to contact the garrison of Tel city first. Instead, he found a dense forest and slept safely for a long time to supplement his strength.


    It was not until the next morning that he led the people to the city of ter.


    It is worth mentioning that Tang Tianxing did not return and remained invisible in the dark.


    In fact, Chen Ze had already seen that when he ordered a rest yesterday, Tang Tianxing didn''t stop. Instead, without alerting anyone, he first sneaked into ter city and hid in a corner of the city.


    Great strength!


    Chen Ze couldn''t help sighing.


    Tang Tianxing contributed the most along the way. The secret outposts were not seen until three days after they left bo''an city.


    In other words, Tang Tianxing didn''t get out of the state of high alert and mental tension until the day before yesterday.


    But Tang Tianxing didn''t rest. As soon as he came to ter City, he had dived in nonstop.


    You know, it''s better to be inside the city than outside the city. Even if Tang Tianxing finds a place to catch a cat, he also needs to have a certain vigilance. It''s far better than them outside. Just leave one or two people to watch.


    The presence of Tang Tianxing did save Chen Ze a lot of things.


    While thinking, the people guard Chen Ze and have come to the foot of ter city.


    The garrison had found them long ago, but after all, they were from bo''an city. Meng Yang also raised the banner. Knowing that they were from Qingyang Empire, he was not so nervous.


    But when Chen Ze came to the foot of the city, there was still a sharp arrow at his feet.


    "Fuck, which rabbit doesn''t have eyes?"


    The original purpose of this arrow is to shoot at the foot of the array. It is a very common practice in this military defense. Even the troops coming from their own side will not be approached until they know the truth of the other side.


    Not for Chen Ze.


    But it was put here by Meng Yang. Someone dared to put a cold arrow and nearly hit Chen Ze, which was enough for him to be angry.


    "Who is under the city? Report your name!"


    The garrison at the head of the city will not pay attention to him. They only drink loudly according to the procedure.


    Chen Ze stopped Meng Yang''s anger and raised his chin. Guo Zi understood and took a step forward. He also exhaled and roared: "I didn''t know him just a few days back?"


    "This is our Lord Chen. Call your steward out quickly!"


    As soon as he said this, there was some silence at the head of the city.


    In fact, when Chen Ze had already sneaked into ter city from Tang Tianxing, he knew that the garrison at the head of the city had undergone a great change of blood.


    When he went back to bo''an City, the garrison of ter city was still led by Yang Mingzhong, but now it has all been replaced by Cheng Hong''s own people.


    Chen Ze doesn''t even have to look with his eyes. Only from the system map, he can see a lot of red dots.


    These garrisons are clearly the soldiers of the Bailie empire!

 Chapter 596

    There will be people in the direction of Qingyang Empire, which is not beyond Cheng Hong''s expectation. It is estimated that there have been instructions for a long time.


    The defenders were not surprised when they heard that it was Chen Ze, but quickly sent someone to invite the general in charge of the defense of the city.


    After all, they are leaning towards the Qingyang empire. Few people come, and it is normal for the guards to be slack.


    This invitation, until Meng Yang could not help his temper and wanted to jump to scold his mother, the city guard came late.


    "Who is under the city?"


    The guard general is a big bellied middle-aged man. Although he is also covered with armor, his belly... People doubt that he can break his armor as long as he blows a little.


    When he came to the head of the city, the man was too lazy to take a look outside the city. He just opened his mouth and asked again lazily.


    This sentence made Meng Yang explode his lungs.


    Haven''t you reported yourself before?


    When the defenders of the city went to invite him, didn''t they report who arrived?


    In that case, who is he pretending to show here?


    Not only Meng Yang, but all the people under the city are angry, which is clearly entertaining them.


    Although it is clear to all that the soldiers in telcheng are no longer soldiers of their Qingyang Empire, but belong to the Bailie Empire, who can bear such a gesture?


    Even Chen Ze''s eyebrows sank slightly, and a killing opportunity rose in his heart.


    "May I ask, general, what''s your name?"


    Chen Ze held down Guo Zi, who would also enter the violent state, took a deep breath and opened his voice under the city.


    "Oh, me?"


    The portly general looked very impatient. For the first time, he looked down at the city and turned twice on Chen Ze''s face. He smiled and said, "your name is not worthy. My general''s surname is Wang Minggui. What level are you?"


    At that glance, it was clear that he had seen the mark on Chen Ze''s chest. Naturally, he could see what military rank Chen Ze was. This question was also with condescending pride.


    A... Governor?


    Chen Ze looked back, and the anger on his men''s faces turned into surprise at the same time. Then, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Is the governor very high?


    In the eyes of ordinary generals and soldiers, it is indeed very high-level, but this ordinary general will never include Chen Ze.


    In Chen Ze''s place, there are also many people who overturn the chief soldier''s rank and the general''s rank. Let alone Ouyang''s strict execution, isn''t it also firmly locked in Juhe city because of Chen Ze''s strategy?


    And Wang GUI''s immediate boss, Cheng Hong, is not also listening to Chen Zeyan?


    He is just a supervisor. No matter how high he is, he is higher than the rank of the general army?


    That is, if general Luo didn''t come, how could Wang GUI stand up if he was here?


    The people of the white lie empire... Is that so simple?


    In everyone''s laughter, Chen Ze didn''t laugh.


    He had contact with Cheng Hong and knew that this man was not simple.


    In fact, the evidence lies in the plan that makes Ouyang unable to move forward.


    As a high-ranking general of the rank of general soldier, Cheng Hong''s knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary generals. At the same time, he is also a spy of Bai lie empire. It can be imagined that it is difficult to develop from scratch in Qingyang empire.


    Even so, Cheng Hong stepped up to the general rank step by step. Although there was the secret help of Bai lie Empire, it was inseparable from his own efforts.


    Such a figure, we can see that the defensive task faced by the side of Tel city is not small at all.


    So, will he let a stupid general sit here?


    Can he rest assured?


    I''m afraid any general of the general rank will not rest assured of Wang GUI at this critical moment, will he?


    Therefore, Wang GUI''s performance is actually just deliberate.


    Thinking through this festival, Chen Ze sank down and suppressed the anger aroused in his heart for the time being.


    He raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then looked at Wang GUI. His tone was also plain.


    Chen zelang said in a voice, "General Wang, I''m just an assistant leader. I''m not as good as a general in terms of military rank. However, I came here with an order. Please make it convenient for General Wang to open the gate and let me in."


    "Command?"


    Wang GUI said coldly, "who''s the order? The general is responsible for garrisoning telcheng. He only listens to the order of general Cheng Hongcheng. He said that people can''t be easily released into Nantes Province, so no one can go in!"


    Yes.


    Chen Ze nodded and understood Cheng Hong''s intention.


    This is a rogue route.


    The reason why Wang GUI and other bastards are placed in the city of ter is not that this person has much military talent, nor is he a man who uses arms like a God. There is only one reason.


    This guy is shameless and can refuse to recognize his relatives.


    No matter who you are, he only believes that general Cheng has an order that no one can enter Nantes province through Tel city.


    Do you have a problem?


    OK, go to general Cheng. He just says you can come in, and Wang GUI will let him go.


    But the question is, if you can''t go from Tel city to Nantes Province, how can you ask Cheng Hong for advice?


    This is clearly a dead end.


    Cheng Hong is also very clear that, in terms of the current situation, the Qingyang empire will probably not issue instructions to send more reinforcements to Nantes province.


    In the high-level cognition of Qingyang Empire, Cheng Hong should be leaving with Chen Ze and Luo''s general army for a while, only focusing on defending the four main cities won.


    With these four main cities, Nantes province is quite open. Whenever the Qingyang Empire wants, it can send troops to subdue the province. There is no accident.


    At present, Cheng Hong did not send the news of urgent defense to the Empire, and when the news was deliberately blocked, the senior management of Qingyang Empire would not expect that the situation had changed greatly.


    According to the expectation of the high-level of Qingyang Empire, since Nantes province has been stable, it''s not urgent. After some other adverse factors are eliminated, it''s also possible to taste the fruits of victory slowly.


    Therefore, Cheng Hong knows very well that there are only two kinds of people who will come to Nantes at this time.


    The first is the internal forces of Qingyang empire in bo''an city. These forces either stare at Hua Lao in bo''an city or have ideas about the big cake of Nantes province. They happen to have some idle soldiers on hand and can be sent to Nantes province for a share.


    On the other hand, it can only be Hua Lao.


    Because he was not satisfied with being threatened by the white lie empire as a hostage, old Hua would naturally act. In fact, maybe the white lie empire was aware of the fact that more than 500 old Hua people were in Fengqi province.


    Then it is even more impossible to let the old Chinese go from Nantes province to Fengqi province.


    Thus, Cheng Hong simply came to a one size fits all.


    Whoever it is, it''s not allowed to pass through Tel city!

 Chapter 597

    Cheng Hong''s practice will undoubtedly offend many people.


    Hua Lao doesn''t have to say.


    When they threaten China with hostages, it sounds like cooperation, but it doesn''t sound like coercion. How can they not offend China?


    If there were no hostages in hand, I''m afraid old Hua would be the first to break into trouble and catch all these exposed spies of the Bai lie empire.


    Besides Hua Lao, Cheng Hong also offended almost all Qingyang generals who had ideas about Nantes province.


    His move to forcibly close the door undoubtedly blocked the hope of those generals who had ideas about Nantes province and wanted to take a share. Therefore, how can they not hate Cheng Hong?


    But what about offending these people?


    Cheng Hong has been lurking in Qingyang empire for many years. He doesn''t want to live and develop in Qingyang empire.


    Moreover, he has developed to the first rank of the general army. How can he go up again?


    National teacher?


    General?


    To tell the truth, there are not many super rank generals who can be promoted below this person.


    But this is only about ability.


    If you want to be promoted to the highest military rank, in addition to your extraordinary ability, being innocent is actually more important.


    Among the four empires, who doesn''t know that there are spies planted by other countries?


    You know, but it''s a thankless thing to check one by one. It may even cause unrest within the Empire and weaken your strength.


    This is something no Empire wants to see.


    Therefore, even if these spies are constantly sending information to their empire, the high level of the empire can only turn a blind eye until there is no clear evidence.


    In a word, although the intelligence of one''s own empire is constantly flowing to other countries, isn''t it the same for other empires?


    The big deal is just an exchange of information. As long as your core secrets are not taken by others, it can be accepted.


    Besides the royal family, those national teachers and generals have access to the most core secrets.


    It can be imagined how cautious each Empire would be for a general to be promoted to the rank of national division or general?


    Like Cheng Hong, there are many spies who have climbed to high positions in other countries, but without exception, their wealth is not clean and can not stand detailed investigation.


    Especially in the review before the promotion to the top general, they can''t pass.


    Therefore, Cheng Hong''s future in Qingyang Empire has actually come to an end, that is, he can''t go further and spy on higher-level intelligence for Bai lie empire.


    In that case, it''s better to return as soon as possible.


    Only when we return to our own empire can we have better development.


    At the beginning, Cheng Hong would choose to sneak into Qingyang empire from Bailie Empire, which was a way to save the country by a curve when his country could not achieve better development.


    Now is a good opportunity for him to return to his country.


    As long as the affairs of Nantes province are handled well, so that Bailie empire can win Fengqi Province, and even Nantes Province, then this is a great achievement!


    With such credit, Cheng Hong even has the capital to fight for promotion to the top general in the Bai lie empire!


    So, how could he be afraid of offending the generals of Qingyang Empire?


    If he offended, he would offend. He never thought that he would go back to Qingyang empire after coming out this time. When he was promoted to a high position in Bailie Empire, how could he pay attention to these people?


    It can be seen that Cheng Hong has made up his mind.


    Tell City, promise not to enter!


    The complexity of the situation also lies in Chen Ze''s imagination.


    Originally, he thought that with his three inch good tongue, he fooled Cheng Hong into introducing him to Nantes Province, so he could find a chance to save people in Fengqi province.


    Who ever thought that Cheng Hong was also a one track minded guy. His move to close the door and end the family was really stuck in Chen Ze''s pulse door.


    This man, he doesn''t let himself in or show up at all. He only puts a bastard in ter city. Whatever you say, what can you do to me if you don''t enter the oil and salt?


    Just now, Chen Ze said that he came with orders to put pressure on Wang GUI to force him to open the door.


    But the other party didn''t listen to whose order he came with at all, and Chen Ze immediately reacted to this thought.


    No matter whose order he said he took, even if he moved the emperor Qingyang out, it probably didn''t help.


    The other party doesn''t have to pay attention at all.


    Not only Wang GUI, but the soldiers guarding the city are also soldiers belonging to the Bailie empire. What''s the use of moving out of emperor Qingyang?


    Unless he said he came with the order of the royal family of the white lie Empire, it may have some effect, but he also needs the other party to believe it.


    For a time, even Chen Ze, who has always been outstanding in wisdom, has nothing to do with Wang GUI''s hob meat.


    What can I do?


    The other party won''t talk to you at all. In a word, don''t let me in.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, Wang GUI on the head of the city was totally wrong. He only smiled so much that the fat on his face could not shake. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "come on, don''t waste it here. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, ah!"


    As he spoke, he was also very impatient. He took one step first and went down the city. Obviously, he was not interested in listening to Chen zeduo''s nonsense.


    "You!"


    Meng Yang was furious and stared at Chen Ze with eager eyes.


    How does Chen Ze know his mind?


    Meng Yang wants Chen Ze to attach the legendary star to himself, and then take advantage of the powerful combat power of the legendary star to kill Wang GUI before he goes to the city!


    In this position, both Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei can kill Wang GUI with their powerful generals.


    And Chen Ze... Also moved this idea.


    But he had to think again about what would happen if he killed Wang GUI here.


    Even if he missed the opportunity to kill Wang GUI and let him go down the city, Chen Ze was not worried. There were plenty of opportunities.


    However, just before he had time to think about it, he turned his eyebrows and saw that Tang Feng had taken off his strong bow from behind.


    He didn''t take an arrow, but slowly opened the empty bow string, so he didn''t arouse the vigilance of the garrison at the head of the city. He thought that this man was just angry and wanted to vent his anger by pulling the empty string, and even burst out a burst of laughter.


    Even Wang GUI, who was about to disappear at the end of the city, turned around again by the laughter. Seeing Tang Feng pointing an empty string at his appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The strong fingers scornfully hooked Tang Feng. Wang GUI laughed and said, "interesting. I''m standing here. Will you try?"


    He did not know that at the moment, Chen Ze''s heart was a flash of thought.


    Can Tang Feng shoot Wang GUI without an arrow?


    There is no doubt about this!

 Chapter 598

    Looking at the arrogant Wang GUI, Meng Yang, Guo Zi and others, their teeth itch.


    They walked slowly to Tang Feng and said, "shoot him, shoot him!"


    These two are masters who fear that the world will not be chaotic. Wang guide''s failure has long annoyed them. They know Tang Feng''s ability. At this distance, even if there is no arrow on his bow, they can easily take Wang guigou''s life.


    However, Tang Feng, who seems to be very angry, is not as calm as they thought.


    He aimed his bow at Wang GUI, just to make preparations first. If Chen Ze has a life, he can do it immediately. If Chen Ze doesn''t order, he can stop.


    Therefore, at the instigation of Meng Yang and Guo Zi, Tang Feng did not let go, but his eyes shifted slightly, paying attention to Chen Ze''s instructions.


    Kill or not?


    Chen Ze pondered.


    It''s easy to kill a Wang GUI. Tang Feng doesn''t even have to kill him. He has many means to kill his dog.


    But the question is, after killing?


    They can''t enter the city of ter. On the contrary, they will be defended by the garrison at the head of the city, even pursued and killed.


    Of course, Chen Ze is not afraid of hunting. As long as the defenders dare to leave the city, even if there are more people than them, it will not be a problem with his trusted men and the help of legendary generals.


    Their purpose is not just to enter ter City, but to pass through ter city and finally go to Fengqi province.


    So


    Looking at the arrogant Wang GUI at the head of the city, Chen Ze''s eyes were also awe inspiring, but he just shook his head slightly like Tang Feng.


    It''s not the time to kill.


    After getting Chen Ze''s sign, Tang Feng was obviously disappointed, but he didn''t violate Chen Ze''s meaning. After a slight sigh, he was still ready to put down the strong bow in his hand.


    "Hahaha, what''s the matter? It''s over with two gestures?"


    All this did not escape Wang GUI''s attention at the head of the city. Seeing Tang Feng slowly put down the strong bow, his smile was even more serious. Although he did not know what Tang Feng intended to open an empty bow, there should be some provocations.


    So, he smiled and hooked his little finger at Tang Feng, which means that it''s obvious... You, come on!


    "Fuck!"


    Tang Feng didn''t know whether he had been provoked for the moment. Meng Yang was angry and was about to point at Wang GUI''s nose and scold. His words didn''t export, so he stopped immediately.


    At this time, Wang GUI''s laughter suddenly stopped at the head of the city.


    He felt a sudden flower in front of him, like a breeze blowing in front of him. When he came back, he stretched out his finger to provoke Tang Feng, which was already falling down.


    Blood, spray out!


    Until then, a heart piercing pain suddenly rushed to Wang GUI''s brain, making his face change suddenly. He squatted down with his right hand and roared out of his throat.


    However, his pain roar only lasted for half a breath, but also stopped abruptly and silently.


    A huge head was rolling on the tower here.


    Wang gui... Dead?


    Chen Ze didn''t see clearly, but the defenders at the head of the city were stunned, staring at the fat headless body.


    "There are... Assassins!"


    A sharp cry suddenly rang through the city. After the initial stupor, someone finally understood what had happened.


    At this time, right next to Wang GUI''s body, there was a numb middle-aged man standing.


    Tang Tianxing!


    Chen Ze sighed.


    Just now, his attention was on Wang GUI, and he was wondering whether to kill this hob meat. For a moment, he didn''t notice when Tang Tianxing sneaked into the city of ter.


    So when Tang Feng put down his strong bow and Wang Guiji did his best to hook his little finger, Tang Tianxing, who was hidden in the dark, suddenly burst into trouble!


    What kind of strength is Tang Tianxing?


    If he didn''t have a military rank, I''m afraid he was also a powerful general at the general level. Wang GUI was unprepared at the head of the city. How could he find the existence of the assassination master.


    Even Tang Tianxing was very calm. After sneaking behind Wang GUI, he first cut off his fingers with a sword, and then cut off the other party''s head with another sword!


    As for Tang Tianxing''s purpose, he will make a sudden move


    Whether it was because he thought it was an opportunity or Wang GUI insulted Tang Feng, which made him angry, but now it is no longer important.


    The important thing is


    "Kill!"


    "Avenge Wang Dutong!"


    "Damn it, kill him!"


    After killing people, Tang Tianxing didn''t escape in the chaos, but stood proudly at the top of the city. When the garrison at the top of the city finally reacted to surround and kill him, he broke out his strong strength and continued to kill in the chaos.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Chen Ze only listened to the wind in his ear. When he listened carefully, there were five connected together. What can be seen by the naked eye is that the five air currents protruded from behind him like sharp arrows.


    Poop poop poop!


    Five bloody flowers burst out. Among the defenders who were frantically besieging Tang Tianxing, five people burst out bloody flowers on their chests and fell to the ground.


    It''s Tang Feng!


    Without looking back, Chen Ze also knows whose masterpiece this is, and the five arrows are good. They hit the five most dangerous people who besieged Tang Tianxing.


    Of course, at this time, Chen Ze also had no time to think about whether Tang Feng''s five arrows were to vent his hatred or to extricate himself from his father.


    What he has to do now can only be based on potential!


    I don''t want to kill, but I also kill. Things can''t be changed. What I have to do now is to adapt to the situation!


    "Go!"


    Chen Ze also shouted decisively at this time. At the same time, the eyes of Meng Yang and Guo Zi glittered with golden light at the same time.


    Zhang Fei!


    Zhao Yun!


    The two legendary generals were determined by Chen Ze and attached to them. For a time, even Chen Ze felt like a rainbow!


    The morale aura of the legendary general makes the morale of his own people soar suddenly, and his combat effectiveness has been increased by at least 10%!


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people have disappeared.


    Chen Ze did not rely on the generals for the five people at this moment. The five of them were trained to attack together, and their own strength was not weak. At the moment, the only governor in the city had been killed by Tang Tianxing.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people can only have one result against those garrisons who can only be regarded as elite soldiers at most. Tigers enter sheep!


    When Tang Tianxing attracted the attention of all the defenders at the head of the city, everyone on Chen Ze''s side was rushing towards the city!


    "Does this guy really think this is an opportunity?"


    Walking at the end, Chen Ze smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 599

    "Kill!"


    Guo Zi, dressed in Zhang Fei''s general star, rushed to the foot of ter city first, which was the release of the general''s skills.


    A roar shook the garrison at the end of the city. For a time, the pressure Tang Tianxing was facing was greatly reduced. With his strength, how can he not feel it?


    As a friendly army, he would not be affected by Zhang Fei''s martial arts. Immediately, the shadow of the sword was like flying, and there was a wail all over him.


    Dong!


    At the same time, there was a huge noise at the gate, but Meng Yang and Guo Zi smashed the gate with heavy weapons while the city was in chaos.


    Meng Yang''s Dragon gall silver spear and Guo Zi''s Zhangba snake spear were prepared before departure. They were also processed. Their hardness was better than in the past. Even if they were hard against the city gate, there was no problem at all.


    On the contrary, the gate was built according to the standard of the main city, and the city itself was also the first gate to resist Boan. It can be imagined that the gate was strong.


    However, under the fierce bombardment of two legendary generals, it was only two or three times. There were a lot of cracks on the city gate made of refined copper, and the city gate was broken only between breathing.


    This is the power of legendary generals.


    Just two people. Without interference, Meng Yang and Guo Zi broke out a siege force that was much faster than the siege troops with large siege equipment.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Tang Tianxing is struggling to contain the city.


    It is precisely because of Tang Tianxing''s presence that the garrison at the head of the city can not be separated for a time, so as to give Meng Yang and Guo Zi a very good opportunity to attack the city.


    What''s more, Tang Feng, who hung a little far behind, was not idle.


    Tang Feng stood next to Chen Ze. On the one hand, he protected Chen Ze in case of accidents, but on the other hand, he also fired bows and arrows.


    He doesn''t have an arrow, but the secret archery of the Tang family doesn''t need to be limited by arrows. It only needs a bow. The power that Tang Feng can produce must be quite a small team of archers!


    One fierce arrow after another kept flying to the city, hitting the most critical position.


    Either kill the most threatening enemy for Tang Tianxing, or shoot the enemy down the city when they want to attack Meng Yang and Guo Zi, so that their action of smashing the door will not be hindered by half a silk.


    These four people alone could not be dealt with by the defenders who were at a loss after the sudden attack on the head of the city.


    Let alone Gu Qingfeng!


    The five men did not appear on the front battlefield, but sneaked to the side of the city wall at a very fast speed while everyone''s attention was on the top of the city.


    How many garrisons does Cheng Hong arrange in ter city?


    According to the information given by Hua Lao at the beginning, it was about 50000 people.


    Compared with a major city, this number is not enough.


    Judging from the current situation, it is enough.


    On the one hand, Cheng Hong can''t assign too many soldiers to defend the city of ter. Most of his troops are arranged near Juhe city to surround Ouyang Li.


    Second, the importance of ter city is not too great at present, because what ter city needs to guard against is only people from Boan city.


    Who will come to Boan city?


    Besides Hua Lao, there are other generals who want to grab a bite of meat.


    Obviously, Hua Lao can''t gather up a large number of troops in a short time. There are 50000 people''s air defense on the side of ter city. Only with the thickness of urban defense, we can stop him.


    What''s more, Hua Lao himself didn''t dare to fight with ter city at this time.


    The reason is simple.


    At present, few people know that the actual controller of ter city is the white lie empire. If Hua Lao sends troops to attack ter City, he will not only tear his face with the white lie Empire and ignore the hostages, but also arouse the suspicion of Qingyang empire.


    Why did Hua Lao attack ter city?


    Along this line, the Qingyang empire can know the fact that old Hua secretly made a deal with the Bailey Empire and sold Nantes province to the Bailey empire.


    This is also bad for Chinese people.


    In view of this, there is little chance that old Chinese will send troops to attack.


    And those other forces?


    They came here to share a bite of meat. When facing telcheng, which is not close to strangers, in addition to yelling at Cheng Hong''s stinginess, do they still want to attack telcheng?


    It is impossible to fight. The only choice they will eventually make is to retreat first and then follow up like Chen Ze before.


    No matter which force, it is impossible to attack the city of ter at this time.


    Cheng Hong is convinced of this, so he can rest assured and boldly only let Wang GUI, a hob meat that is not suitable for fighting in the front line, stay here for blocking.


    But Cheng Hongqian calculated everything. How could he expect that Tang Tianxing dared to rush to the city alone and behead Wang GUI with a sword? He had no scruples at all.


    As a result, the city of ter has been in chaos.


    The scale of 50000 people, because it has been calm these days, in fact, not all of them are in the city, but at least half of their troops are in the city to recuperate, that is... Shifts.


    Well, there are only more than 20000 people. Due to the strength of Tang Tianxing, almost all the defenders are squeezing towards his position.


    Gu Qingfeng and others saw this, took a move against it, directly away from the central point of the battle and touched the side of the city wall.


    The walls are high?


    For Gu Qingfeng, it''s no problem at all.


    Although they have not been able to enter the city calmly without chaos, as Tang Tianxing did, no one is paying attention to them now. It is a very easy thing to climb up the city wall.


    So, in the middle of the bloody battle on the top of the city, the other five fresh troops suddenly joined the war.


    With six people to more than 20000 people, it seems like a fantasy, but in fact it is not impossible.


    First of all, Tang Tianxing''s strength is too much higher than these defenders. It''s not too much to use the difference between heaven and earth.


    The position on the top of the city is limited. Although there are many defenders, they can''t attack Tang Tianxing at the same time. Therefore, what Tang Tianxing will really face is the siege of about 20 people.


    It''s just that more than 20 people have died one after another, and there has been no reduction. If Tang Tianxing has been fighting hard in the city, he will be tired to death.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianxing was not fighting alone.


    Behind him were Meng Yang and Guo Zi, who kept smashing the city gate to attract each other''s attention. Further away, his son continued to use Tang family''s Secret arrows as support. In the end, Gu Qingfeng and others also killed them like a tiger down the mountain.


    For a time, there was chaos in the city, blood rain all over the sky, and there were endless howls and cries.

 Chapter 600

    Bang!


    A loud noise, at the head of this chaotic and noisy city, still hit everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    What this loud noise means... The gate is broken!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so refreshing!"


    Accompanied by the loud noise, there was Meng Yang''s more arrogant laughter.


    No wonder he is so impolite.


    You know, in any offensive and defensive war, breaking the other party''s gate is a major event that can determine the outcome. It can be imagined that it is very difficult for the attacking party to break the gate.


    However, the defenders who still have some fighting spirit will do their best to protect their own gates, so that the soldiers responsible for shelling the gates are the most casualties in the siege.


    Meng Yang has been in the army for many years. He has a deep understanding of this. Many of his good brothers fell in front of the enemy''s gate?


    Even if he followed Chen Ze all the way from anluoxing province to Nantes Province, no gate was easy to break.


    Either racked his brains or filled it with human life. In addition, has Meng Yang ever felt that it was just two people who easily knocked over each other''s city gate like today?


    All this, in addition to the fact that Chen Ze attached powerful legendary generals to them, the more important reason is that Tang Tianxing attacked the city earlier.


    This man''s strength is really terrible. One man attacked the city, one man killed the other''s garrison, and one man dragged most of the garrison. Meng Yang charged himself that it is difficult to do even if he is in the state of attached generals at present.


    Of course, what Zhao Yun is good at is to rush forward and fall into battle. Such sneaking and hiding Kung Fu is not his specialty. There is no comparability between the two.


    Meng Yang even felt that the arrival of Gu Qingfeng and others from behind was more like icing on the cake than timely help. Even if they didn''t come, Tang Tianxing estimated that they could hold up until they broke the gate.


    Don''t forget, Tang Tianxing is not fighting alone. Outside the city, there is a sharpshooter who is constantly supporting him.


    These two father and son


    When the city was broken, Meng Yang even had leisure to look back, but he saw that Tang Feng standing next to Chen Ze was still distracted. He shot an arrow like an arrow wildly, passing over Meng Yang''s head. Then he heard the scream from the city head, and occasionally several bodies fell down the city head.


    Well coordinated!


    Meng Yang smiled and looked at Guo Zi. Their faces were suddenly ferocious.


    "Kill!"


    It was only two people, and the roar made Meng Yang and Guo Zi angry. At the same time, Meng Yang and Guo Zi had twisted their bodies like two sharp arrows and went straight to kill in the city of ter.


    Those facing them were the remaining troops who had heard the news and were rushing frantically from all over the city.


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi are afraid?


    There is Tang Tianxing killing all sides above, and Meng Yang and Guo Zi have been itching for a long time.


    At the moment, I saw a group of people shouting and rushing towards me, but I was not afraid at all. Immediately, I also met them angrily. Soon, there was another chaotic killing.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Ze has been watching the development of the war. At the same time, he has a thousand thoughts in his heart. At this time, seeing that Meng Yang and Guo Zi have opened the door, he turned to Tang Feng and said that he should take the first step, but the speed is not slow, and rushed straight to ter city.


    As soon as Tang Feng saw it, he glanced at the head of the city and saw that Gu Qingfeng''s five people were killing while walking. They were about to close with Tang Tianxing. At 16%, their strength increased greatly, and they were no longer afraid of the surrounding defenders.


    After a little thought, Tang Feng drew his bow behind him and rushed after Chen Ze. At the same time, he looked at Chen Ze''s back and was a little confused in his eyes.


    This man, did he see that Tang Tianxing was no longer in danger, so he rushed forward with him, or did he not care about Tang Tianxing''s life and death at all, just his immediate interests?


    Oh, by the way.


    Why do you care so much about Tang Tianxing''s life and death?


    Mingming has already decided in his heart that he will only treat this person as a stranger in this life, without hate, but also without love, but why, when he is in danger, he will think or not, and shoot at the first time?


    If he is in someone else''s place, he can also explain that all this is for the task.


    But in fact, Tang Feng knew very well that in the whole process, Tang Tianxing took the most care of his Qi arrows.


    How do you explain that?


    Tang Feng followed Chen Ze, his eyebrows drooping, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But Tang Feng has to admit that up to now, a picture is still emerging in his mind.


    That is, when Wang GUI despised and ridiculed himself before, Tang Tianxing shot at the first time, cutting his fingers and then his head. The whole action was done at one go.


    Is that taking it out on yourself?


    If Tang Tianxing really thought it was a good time. If he could do it, he should have beheaded directly and cut Wang GUI''s fingers first?


    That''s not necessary.


    Therefore, Tang Tianxing is to vent his anger, and he also pulled out his bow to help because of Tang Tianxing''s action?


    Yes, that''s it!


    After running for some distance, Tang Fengmeng raised his head and looked at the city. Finally, he found a perfect excuse for himself.


    Yes, it must be like that.


    I''m just paying back.


    Tang Tianxing breathed for himself. Whether he wanted it or not, the other party did it, and he just didn''t want to owe him, so he had more care in the later battle.


    Besides


    There''s nothing else. This is his subconscious response. What else?


    Tang Feng, who found an excellent excuse, tried his best to abandon any other superfluous ideas and only confirmed this possibility.


    At this time, Chen Ze didn''t know that Tang Feng was worried. After seeing that Tang Tianxing had no worries about his life, he quickly ran to ter city.


    This run was not aimless, but the result of his thinking in the process of his men''s fighting.


    Get the upper hand?


    Judging from the current situation, yes.


    But, really?


    There are only ten people here, even if Chen Ming cleans up the traces behind him, and he still includes himself, who is not outstanding in combat power.


    It''s only ten people. What''s the use of gaining the upper hand on a local battlefield?


    Tang Tianxing''s martial arts are so high that he can really kill 50000 garrisons on the opposite side alone?


    This is to hit the other party unprepared. In addition, as a defensive general, Wang GUI was killed second without doing anything.


    If it''s really a fight between Ming Dao and Ming gun, the other party will be in line to let Tang Tianxing kill, and he will have to be too tired to take off his strength.


    Therefore, this is not a really good time!

 Chapter 601

    To tell the truth, Tang Tianxing''s sudden move was taken by surprise for telcheng. Chen Ze didn''t know, but he was sure that it must have taken him by surprise.


    Wang Guifeng city?


    Even if the other party is determined not to let Chen Ze in and doesn''t report to Cheng Hong, Chen Ze will still have some ways. He doesn''t need to tear his face with Bai lie Empire here.


    Otherwise, he would not have motioned to Tang Feng to stop first.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Feng stopped, but Tang Tianxing couldn''t help it.


    Is this a good opportunity?


    I''m afraid not.


    In Chen Ze''s view, Tang Tianxing''s move is more impulsive.


    Still Wang GUI''s mockery of Tang Feng made Tang Tianxing move his hand.


    A top assassin should not have such an impulsive emotion.


    But Chen Ze can also understand Tang Tianxing''s mood.


    It was not easy to find his son, and the son did not recognize him at the moment. Tang Tianxing naturally wanted to do something to prove himself and his love for his son.


    However, whether he has proved himself to Tang Feng is also unclear to Chen Ze, but what he knows is that Tang Tianxing''s violent rise actually disrupted his overall plan.


    After this, unless he can kill the city like Zheng Yuanyun, it is difficult not to be informed by Cheng Hong.


    However, it was not a question of whether he wanted to kill the city or not, but whether he could do it.


    Ten people kill a city?


    This is not a fantasy novel.


    Now that the war is going on, there will be no room for turning things around. Even now, Chen Ze has to think about how to get out.


    That''s why he rushed forward as soon as he saw the situation was opened.


    "Kill!"


    A roar was heard far away, but Meng Yang and Guo Zi had already killed red eyes. Although they were trapped in a tight encirclement, they were not afraid at all. If they were shot out, at least two or three lives would disappear, and Guo Zi was not bad. A spear swept across, and four or five people were swept away.


    It''s a pleasure to kill these two brothers.


    Chen Ze didn''t let down his heart and was close. He could also see that the killing speed of Meng Yang and Guo Zi was far less than the number of soldiers coming from the city.


    If they go on like this, they will always be in danger of being trapped and dying in the battle group. At that time, they will not be without the risk of dying in battle.


    This is mainly because they are too few.


    After fighting for so long, who is attacking the city of ter? It has been spread for a long time.


    Therefore, the garrison of terle city is also very clear that there are only a few people here.


    How many people, even if their strength is strong, can they really kill more than 50000 of them?


    We can''t beat the defenders of telcheng. They are cold hearted. The other party will never choose to surrender. Moreover, despite the people''s efforts to slaughter, it is estimated that there are more than 1000 defenders killed in the war so far, which is far from being crushed.


    I can''t crush it.


    The city has changed a lot.


    After the five of Gu Qingfeng and Tang Tianxing joined together, the six held together into a small group. Among them, there were Tang Tianxing, who was very powerful, and Gu Qingfeng, who had always been full of tacit understanding and was good at the art of joint attack.


    The six men cooperated with each other and blocked all the flaws that Tang Tianxing could not care about, without giving the garrison a chance to take advantage of.


    Seeing that the six men were a bone so hard that they broke their teeth, the garrison on the top of the city had become timid and timid.


    More importantly, although they fought in the city, they were not completely unaware of the situation under the city. At least, the roar of the city gate being smashed deeply shocked the hearts of all the defenders.


    The city gates have been broken, the enemy has entered the city, and is still fighting with their own support forces. Then, what is the need to guard the city?


    When they finally take down the six cruel men with human life, the enemy below is estimated to have invaded the City long ago.


    Although the number of people is also small, it is still unknown what their purpose is.


    You know, the garrison at the head of the city doesn''t go inside any more. Like the soldiers besieging the city, they belong to the Qingyang empire. They are the army sent by the Bailie empire. Naturally, there is hostility to the Qingyang empire.


    So no matter what the purpose of Chen Ze''s forced entry into the city is, they will not let these people enter the city of ter.


    Not to mention that they may pass through the city of ter and enter the interior of Nantes province.


    If general Cheng''s plan is destroyed, who will bear the responsibility?


    Compared with the fierce battle with these six ruthless people at the head of the city, it is obviously the key to block the enemy under the city.


    As for these six people, what about letting them in the city?


    If you block them on the city wall and don''t give them food or drink, you will starve them to death even if you are hungry. Why do you have to be hard with them here?


    Therefore, under the influence of this idea, it is also related to the battle under the city. There are fewer and fewer defenders of Tang Tianxing. Even if they are not allowed to leave, they just surround them from a distance and adopt the strategy of wandering and fighting.


    As a result, the killing speed of Tang Tianxing''s six people suddenly decreased, and they also took advantage of this rare breathing time to try their best to recover their physical strength.


    At this time, it can be seen that even Tang Tianxing was not an iron man who could not die of fatigue. When he stopped, he was also panting like a cow. The bloody battle just now really consumed a lot of his physical strength.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five men were better at this time because they joined the war late, but they didn''t have blind impulse, but they tacitly protected Tang Tianxing in case someone took the opportunity to raid.


    They think very clearly.


    Unconvinced, but Tang Tianxing''s strength is real. Now if you want to turn the crisis into safety, Tang Tianxing is still a powerful combat force that can''t be abandoned.


    So even if Gu Qingfeng and others can see that a large number of garrisons at the head of the city are running down the city to join the battle group that killed Meng yangguozi, there is nothing they can do now. They can only watch helplessly. At most, they just yell twice to give them a reminder.


    This is what Chen Ze is worried about.


    It''s only a temporary illusion that I''ve gained the upper hand just now. I think it''s too high for me to deal with each other''s 50000 troops with just a few people.


    "Brother Tang, please recover first and wait for my signal!"


    Chen Ze also arrived at the gate of the city when the garrison went down to the city. Gu Qingfeng had told him in detail about the situation on the city head in system communication. Therefore, although he didn''t climb on the city head, Chen Ze knew the situation well.

 Chapter 602

    At the moment of entering the city gate, Chen Ze had told Meng Yang and others his plan.


    But Tang Tianxing''s father and son were not his men, so after reminding Tang Tianxing, Chen Ze turned back and said to Tang Fengdao, who still had a tangled complexion, "help them out."


    They refer to Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    Tang Feng nodded and didn''t push it off, but he didn''t repeat his old skill to take off the strong bow behind him. Instead, he directly pulled out his sword around his waist and nodded to Chen Ze, "be careful."


    Before the voice fell, Chen Shen saw a flower in front of him, and then lost Tang Feng''s figure.


    At the same time, the battle group surrounding Meng Yang and Guo Zi suddenly became more crazy.


    When Chen Ze turned his head, he saw that a whirlwind like figure had cut into the surrounding circle and swept up a whirlwind of flesh and blood.


    That man is Tang Feng.


    In addition to the secret archery of the Tang family, Tang Feng''s own swordsmanship is also extraordinary, which can be compared with Tang Tianxing who is adjusting his breath at the head of the city.


    Once this was done, the soldiers of Bailie Empire had no enemies at all. Moreover, Tang Feng still cut in from the rear of the encirclement. Those soldiers didn''t even respond, so they became the ghosts under the sword.


    For a moment, Meng Yang and Guo Zi felt the pressure on their bodies suddenly lightened. They had already killed the two people with red eyes. Then they saw that someone rushed in with a whirlwind of blood and flesh. Meng Yang subconsciously stabbed them.


    When!


    Jin tie Jiao Ming, accompanied by Tang Feng''s calm voice: "it''s me, childe, let you pass!"


    It turned out that Tang Feng came.


    Meng Yang was in a hurry. The madness infected by blood was suddenly sober at this time. He said urgently, "you''re coming. Where''s my big brother?"


    Although he rushed very hard, Meng Yang actually always knew that there was an expert Tang Feng around Chen Ze for protection, so he dared to rush and hit.


    Even after receiving Chen Ze''s order, he didn''t want Tang Feng to meet them, but tried his best to break through with Guo Zi.


    As soon as Tang Feng left, didn''t he put Chen Ze in danger alone?


    For a time, Meng Yang was in a hurry. There was no time to say anything. The whole man jumped up directly and stabbed obliquely at the gate of the city.


    Fortunately, the first time he jumped, Chen Ze, who was hidden in the angle between the city wall and the city gate, was relieved immediately.


    As soon as he left, Guo Zi and Tang Feng had no reason to stay, so they took advantage of the path opened by Tang Feng when he came in, and rushed out with swords and spears.


    "Big brother!"


    When the four met, Meng Yang had time to turn back and stare at Tang Feng.


    Chen Ze said, "don''t blame him. I told him to do so. At present, we focus on robbing time."


    Meng Yang stopped. He also remembered the plan that Chen Zefang had just passed on to everyone through the system, so he nodded and said, "how?"


    The four people simply regarded the garrison of the Bailey empire as nothing, and only discussed the plan and arrangement at the gate of the city.


    In fact, in the face of Meng Yang and Guo Zi, it is impossible for the soldiers of Bai lie Empire to say they are not afraid.


    It''s just that military orders are hard to disobey. They can only go ahead and block hard.


    At present, Meng Yang and others have retreated again. Anyway, they can hold it.


    These people don''t seem to be opponents of their 50000 army at all, but if the other party wants to run, Bai lie Empire also believes that no one on his side can stop them.


    Now, for the soldiers of the white Liege Empire, the mission goal has actually fallen again and again. From taking down these troublemakers, it has become to kill as soon as they can, and then, it has retreated to the second place, as long as they are prevented from entering the city of ter.


    At present, Chen Ze has called Meng Yang and Guo Zi back. Anyway, at least this minimum goal has been completed.


    At the moment when Chen Ze and others met, Bai lie Empire also took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief, then gathered more soldiers, prepared to set up an effective formation, and then expelled Chen Ze and others from the city of ter.


    Or, taking advantage of the formation, they may have a chance to catch Chen Ze in one fell swoop.


    At the top of the city, under the protection of Gu Qingfeng''s five people, Tang Tianxing finally breathed back.


    When he was ready to kill again, the garrison at the city head saw the opportunity faster.


    Seeing Tang Tianxing''s murderous God regained his strength, their minds that they were already unwilling to fight again suddenly became lighter.


    Moreover, in terms of the previous strategy, a large number of defenders have gone down the city at this time. With their hands, rushing up again is tantamount to death.


    Therefore, before Tang Tian took action, there was another big circle of defenders in the city. However, the rest of the people were driven away by Gu Qingfeng and others. After a while, the whole city was empty.


    Only six people can take down the city with more than 20000 garrisons.


    Who believes this?


    But that''s the truth.


    When Tang Tianxing took the lead and cut Wang GUI''s head with a sword, the situation changed.


    Who could have thought that there were only a few people under the city, and someone dared to sneak attack the garrison at the head of the city?


    I don''t blame Wang GUI or those defenders for their negligence. In fact, even if someone has the courage, who has the ability?


    As a result, Tang Tianxing has.


    His sword directly disrupted the defense deployment at the head of the city. For a time, the garrison at the head of the city couldn''t respond. In a panic, how could he defeat Tang Tianxing with unparalleled martial arts.


    One step was wrong, and Tang Tianxing, who took the lead, was even more unreasonable and unforgiving. A lightning fast attack made the defenders unable to find the north.


    Then Gu Qingfeng and others burst in, which made things worse.


    These people are all experts!


    It''s not a problem for an expert to fight one against ten, one against a hundred, or even one against a thousand. What''s more important for an expert is the psychological pressure he brings to the enemy.


    The soldiers of the Bailie Empire, in the situation of headless dragons at this time, Tang Tianxing''s strong strength really put them under great psychological pressure.


    This is also when they found that they didn''t seem to have to fight with these six people on the city head, they immediately gave up the bottom line of sticking to the city head.


    After all, Tang Tianxing put too much pressure on them.


    "Come on, let''s go up!"


    What the defenders didn''t expect was that Chen Ze was waiting for them to give up.


    After meeting Meng Yang and Guo Zi, the four retreated from the broken gate, and then went around to the side of the wall that could not be seen in the city.


    Gu Qingfeng had already prepared. He and Zhang Hualin were already carrying ropes. After emptying the garrison at the head of the city, they should even put the ropes down.


    Even if Chen Ze''s strength is the weakest among the people, it''s nothing to climb the wall with ropes.

 Chapter 603

    Go to town.


    This is the method that Chen Ze thought of before.


    As mentioned earlier, if the nine of them want to pass through the city of ter by force, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    The other party is a whole 50000 people!


    Moreover, Tang Tianxing and others were also surprised to fight with each other, which made a large number of archers in the garrison useless.


    Once the other side reacts and arranges the formation, there is no need to surround them again. They just need to use long-range bow and arrow attack, and Chen Ze can''t afford it.


    Yes, from Tang Tianxing to Meng Yang, every one is an expert. Of course, they can block the general arrow rain. They can not only block it, but even spare no effort to protect Chen Ze.


    But you can''t stop it all the time, can you?


    People''s strength is always limited. When they are exhausted, how can they stop?


    At this moment, if you don''t take advantage of the other party''s failure to respond in time and arrange a second hand first, when will you have to wait?


    Chen Ze let everyone let the city head. It seems that he threw himself into the heavy siege of the other party.


    In fact, it is not.


    I don''t know how much better it is to break out of Tel city.


    The city of ter is the main city, and its size is not greater than that of Boan.


    If you really go from the main gate to the back gate of the city of ter and then leave, you''ll have to walk for most of the time in the city, even if you ride a horse.


    It''s still normal riding time, and they need to fight while walking. How long does it take?


    It''s far better to be on the head of the city


    The walls are four sides!


    The four walls are connected with each other. They can run directly to the other side from the wall on this side, and then jump down from the city head before the other side reacts. In this way, they can also leave the city of ter and go to the interior of Nantes province.


    Remembering the last time he came and went, he swaggered to and fro, but this time he did everything he could, and Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    Obviously, now is not the time to investigate Tang Tianxing''s responsibility.


    After climbing the city wall, Chen Ze and other four people met with Tang Tianxing. Gu Qingfeng and others who had known the plan were busy.


    There are too many bodies on the head of the city.


    At the same time, in the scuffle just now, even Tang Tianxing could not guarantee that every sword would reap human life. There were always many seriously injured.


    Some of these defenders were taken away by their retreating colleagues, while others were pressed under the bodies and were not found by their companions.


    What Gu Qingfeng five people have to do... Is mend the knife.


    It sounds cruel. Of course, it''s really cruel, but now it''s something we have to do.


    Otherwise, once they leave, the wounded soldiers shout under the wall, and their plan will be exposed. The blockade of the whole city of ter will not be limited to this wall, but will spread to the other two sides.


    Although the troops are scattered, what are you afraid of?


    The other side is always just a few people. Even if 50000 people are divided into five teams, there are about 10000 people in that team. There is no problem to block the retreat of Chen Ze and others.


    So now Chen Ze can only take advantage of the other party''s shock and not get instructions to respond first, and leave the city before the defenders under the city find out.


    Mending the knife must be mended. Anyway, Chen Ze is in danger now, but they are still kind at this time, that is, they are joking about their little life.


    The work of mending the knife is also going on quickly.


    It''s not Gu Qingfeng who can accurately distinguish whether each garrison on the ground is dead or alive, but Chen Ze, whose map shows it clearly.


    The two sides have started to fight. It is clear at a glance whether they are enemies or friends. People who have died will no longer be recognized as enemies by the system.


    Therefore, on Chen Ze''s map, he can see how many red spots have not yet breathed in this city.


    Just instruct Gu Qingfeng''s five people to follow the map and mend one head at a time.


    When Chen Ze finally climbed to the top of the city, the five people had finished their work and waited next to the rope.


    Chen Ze came up and gasped first. Then he looked at Tang Tianxing.


    At this glance, it coincided with Tang Tianxing.


    So he saw Tang Tianxing nodding to him with an apology in his eyes.


    You know I''m sorry!


    Chen Ze can''t laugh or cry. If time permits, he really wants to talk to Tang Tianxing.


    Unfortunately, what we are fighting for now is time. However, Chen Ze can only drift to Tang Tianxing''s understanding eyes and start to make arrangements with him.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people were busy again. They dragged several corpses that had been prepared for a long time and died with the handle of the knife. Then they took off their blood clothes and put them on the corpse.


    Tang Tianxing took off his bloody clothes when he heard the string and knew his meaning.


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi were also covered in blood, but they didn''t take off their clothes. Instead, they scratched on the ground, selected several bodies similar to their own body shape, and took off each other''s armor.


    This time, the whole staff disguised, including Chen Ze, and everyone became the garrison soldiers of the Bailie empire.


    Then, the bodies in blood clothes were set up by Gu Qingfeng. They each found a flag pole. The position was just right. Under the cover of the wall stack, only a corner of clothes was exposed.


    After all this, Chen Ze motioned to Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng. They understood. This time, they didn''t make the Tang family''s Secret arrows, but just picked up a few arrows from the ground. They didn''t even aim, and directly shot indiscriminately.


    There are only two people. The speed and quantity of arrows fired are almost the same as that of a bow and arrow team.


    A scream came from the city.


    The defenders who fled to the city and their own troops joined together, and were immediately shocked by the tragedy under the city. After all, there were a large number of people. After stabilizing their emotions, the soldiers still strengthened their courage and prepared to gather their troops to touch the city.


    In the end, even if they lost some people, there are more than 40000 people. There is no reason to be frightened by only a few people.


    Unexpectedly, their caution just gave Chen Ze and others time to change their clothes. The first batch of defenders were about to step up the steps, and the sharp arrows of Tang Tianxing''s father and son had arrived.


    How does this stop?


    Although they did not aim, it was the arrow shot by the two arrow gods. The strength of the sharp arrow was directly through the armor. Under the arrows of the two people, the armor on the other party was like paper paste, which was directly penetrated.


    It was Hula again, and a large area fell down.


    As a result, the newly rising desire of the garrison to kill the enemy suddenly faded again.


    In fact, they didn''t have to attack hard. Why don''t they just trap these people to death?

 Chapter 604

    Who will go to town now?


    If it''s a dead battle, it''s okay, but now it''s clear that there''s a way back. It can also solve the fierce people at the head of the city without blood.


    So why work hard?


    It''s those who ran out of the city gate, which makes people feel uneasy.


    So half of them were unwilling to make sacrifices in vain, and the other half was really for the consideration of the Bai lie empire. The temporary commander of the remaining garrison immediately ordered that the large forces continue to blockade the city and must not let an enemy down.


    And he divided a small part of the army, about 10000 people, and hurried out of the city to look for the traces of Chen Ze''s four people.


    At the same time, the temporary commander''s mind was still clear. He quickly ordered someone to report what happened in ter city and the news of Wang GUI''s death to Cheng Hong, who was far away near Juhe city.


    It''s just a pity that when they arrange good people to chase out of the city, where can they still see Chen Ze and others?


    As soon as they turned out of the city gate and the soldiers in the city couldn''t see them, Chen Ze quickly climbed up the city!


    Not to mention the deployment of the Garrison under the city, just Chen Ze.


    Chen Ming, who stayed in the rear, certainly couldn''t copy their methods. Therefore, while Chen Ze ran quickly with Tang Tianxing and others on the head of the city, he also sent a message to Chen Ming, so that he didn''t have to rush to ter City, but detoured as far as possible, sneaked into the deep mountains and dense forests next to ter City, and then met Chen Ze and them.


    This was originally Chen Ze''s backup plan.


    If tercheng didn''t let them in, Chen Ze stopped Tang Feng at that time. What he did was to act according to the backup plan and bypass the distant mountains into Nantes province.


    Their number is very small, and most of them are experts. It is not difficult to sneak in the dense forest, and with the help of Chen Ze''s systematic map, it is not difficult to escape the secret sentry in the dense forest.


    Although it will still take some more time than going directly through Tel City, it is still within the acceptable range.


    Although in that way, he still can''t deal with Cheng Hong, but it will make Cheng Hong less defensive.


    As a result, because of Tang Tianxing''s sudden impulse, he can only ride the tiger. When he was in telcheng in advance, he attracted Cheng Hong''s attention.


    Now it''s no use blaming Tang Tianxing. Chen Ze sneaked quickly under the cover of Meng Yang and others, while also calculating his future plan in his heart.


    As the main city, even if it is only a wall, it is also very long. Otherwise, it is impossible to accommodate tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people to defend the city at the head of the city at the same time.


    Fortunately, everyone''s speed was not slow, and they knew that this was the last chance to leave the city, so they all fought their lives.


    Tang Tianxing, in particular, led to this incident. Although he could not speak, he did it by himself. He not only walked fast, but also promoted Chen Ze from time to time.


    With his strength, he sees every move of Chen Ze. Every time Chen Ze''s steps deviate slightly, he gives a boost from the side, and the selected timing and angle are excellent, which often makes Chen Ze rush forward for several meters, so that he can keep up with the rhythm of the big army without wasting his physical strength.


    Chen Ze doesn''t have any discomfort. At present, physical strength and combat effectiveness are his weaknesses. It''s better to be taken away by Tang Tianxing than to let Meng Yang and Guo Zi take him.


    Tang Tianxing''s assistant, a group of ten people, arrived at the corner from the middle of the city wall in about half an hour.


    The city of ter was built on the pass. Chen Ze and his men ran to the left. There was a high mountain connected to the corner. In order to prevent people from jumping into the city from the mountain, the wall on the other side should be built higher and bent towards the inner direction of the city. Its shape was more like a half built semicircle fort.


    And this is just cheap for Chen Ze and them.


    The terrain on the one side where they came was lower, and because of the bend on the other side, they just needed to sneak along the edge and were not afraid to be found by the defenders on the other side.


    Even though most of the defenders gathered at the main gate because of the previous movement, it doesn''t mean that there is no defense on the wall here, but there will be fewer people, which only serves as a warning.


    Just like now, when Chen Ze was running, he had been paying attention to the map. Some sporadic enemy troops along the road were cleared by Gu Qingfeng and others in advance.


    It has to be said that after they changed their clothes, they had the armor belonging to the Bailie Empire, which greatly confused the enemy. Gu Qingfeng didn''t spend much effort to clean up the occasional enemy.


    At the corner, the higher terrain and curvature did not affect his observation. From the density of red dots on the map, it is estimated that a team of about 500 people guarded at the junction of the two walls.


    It should be.


    After all, there was so much noise on the other side of the city gate. Even if there was a strategy to surround the enemy who broke into the city, he had to prevent the other party from touching this side along the city wall.


    Chen Ze estimated that for half an hour, the garrison on the other side of the city gate might not have reacted. What stood on the head of the city was only a dummy, otherwise someone should have been sent to the head of the city to check it long ago.


    In the end, the reason is the arrow rain when Tang Tianxing''s father and son left. It''s really frightening.


    It is very clear how many people there are in the city, but the arrow rain is not less than a bow and arrow team. The round of arrow rain alone is enough for the defenders to fear for a lot of time.


    When they calmed down and finally found something wrong, Chen Ze and they had already gone far away.


    The higher wall did not hinder Gu Qingfeng and others. They climbed up the city like ghosts. Then Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng also went up, leaving only Meng Yang and Guo Zi to protect Chen Ze.


    Therefore, Chen Ze saw in the system map that the red dots belonging to the enemy were being quickly cleaned up.


    The 500 people, let alone all of them, are estimated to be able to clean up completely just one Tang Tianxing, but it will take longer.


    Moreover, because of the confusing effect of armor and the rapid skill of Tang Tianxing, Chen Ze didn''t even hear the enemy''s warning before he died, so he saw that all the red dots on the map disappeared.


    Then a rope was thrown down from the wall on the other side.


    Good.


    Chen Ze said he was very satisfied. With such a group of powerful subordinates, why don''t you worry about a big deal?


    The enemy at this corner was only the 500 people. When Chen Ze, Meng Yang and others climbed up the city wall, they saw the scene of corpses everywhere.


    And they had no intention to continue to rush forward. When they came to the wall on this side, they could go down along the wall and dive into the interior of Nantes province from the close mountain.

 Chapter 605

    Finally... Came in.


    Chen Ze was relieved when he jumped off the city wall and entered the deep mountains.


    However, at the same time, what made him laugh and laugh was that Chen Ming, who had been cleaning their ass behind them, was waiting for Chen Ze on their way.


    The place where Chen Ming is is a place in the mountain forest marked by Chen Ze in advance.


    When they slid down from the city wall and sneaked into the mountain forest for a long time, they saw Chen Ming sitting by a big tree eating dry food.


    His body was clean and he didn''t see any blood. Chen Ming ate dry food and drank the water in the cow''s leather bag from time to time. He looked elegant and calm in the deep mountains and forests.


    Look at yourself


    He ran all the way. Even if he changed the enemy''s armor, he was stained with blood now. On the surface, he looked even more embarrassed.


    Especially compared with Chen Ming''s calm, it is simply refugees fleeing.


    This result is not only that Chen Ze can''t laugh or cry, but also that Meng Yang and others are wide eyed. They have an impulse to go up and beat Chen Ming.


    Tang Tianxing was silent.


    If the previous bloody battle triggered by his impulse would save more time than sneaking from the mountains, at present, even the last credit is gone.


    They chose to break in by force, which took more time than Chen Ming sneaking in from deep mountains and forests. Let alone, even if they arrived at the same time, they still lost.


    Not only did it consume a lot of physical strength, but more importantly, it also attracted Cheng Hong''s attention. It can be said that the gain is not worth the loss.


    If they had followed Chen Ze''s idea and changed their strategy after Wang GUI refused to enter the city, and sneaked into the deep mountain beside the city, wouldn''t it save time and effort?


    It will not affect future plans.


    Even if Tang Tianxing doesn''t know that Chen Ze has a cheating weapon that can observe the map, he is also confident that all secret whistles can only be open whistles in front of him.


    At the beginning


    They went to Chen Ming and sat down. They also began to take out food from the dry food bag Guo Zi had been carrying, and began to rest and replenish their strength.


    At this time, Tang Tianxing crossed the people sitting on the ground and went straight to Chen Ze


    Plop!


    Unexpectedly, even Chen Ze didn''t respond. Tang Tianxing knelt directly in front of Chen Ze. At the same time, he also took off his sword around his waist and handed it to Chen Ze with both hands.


    Quiet.


    No one expected that Tang Tianxing would make such a move. Even Chen Ze opened his mouth and stuck the half pancake in his hand. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to send it to his mouth.


    "Brother Tang... Are you..."


    For a long time, Chen Zecai put down the pancake with a bitter smile and slightly turned over. He didn''t kneel by Tang Tianxing. At the same time, he knew the other party''s move.


    "You''re not to blame."


    He sighed and knew why Tang Tianxing did it.


    Tang Tianxing is making atonement for him.


    Because of his reason, this made their team in danger.


    Although the crisis was resolved by virtue of individual superb strength, it is conceivable that their rescue operation will be difficult later.


    How could Cheng Hong be unprepared after receiving the report from the city?


    Moreover, when Chen Ze was still under the city of ter, he took the initiative to announce his name.


    Although Tang Tianxing had strong strength in that bloody battle, it was impossible for them to kill all the defenders at the head of the city at that time. Someone must have heard and remembered Chen Ze''s self-report.


    Well, Cheng Hong must know the news that Chen Ze came.


    It was nothing. Chen Ze didn''t expect such a fight when he reported to his family.


    His original plan was to report his name. At least he also met Cheng Hong. Because of his relationship, the other party was able to surround and live in the city at one fell swoop.


    Cheng Hong knows the relationship between Chen Ze and Hua Lao, so he is still likely to let Chen Ze in.


    Even if he later found that the other party did not intend to let him in, it was nothing. Chen Zeda could pretend that he had no choice but to retreat.


    In this way, Wang GUI estimates that he will still report the news of his arrival. Cheng Hong will be on guard, but not too much.


    At present, they forcibly attacked the city of ter, and finally were found by the garrison to disappear at the head of the city of ter, and a team of 500 garrison was destroyed on the side of the city wall on the other side. Then anyone can think that Chen Ze must have forcibly entered Nante province.


    So what will Cheng Hong do?


    On the one hand, he will seal the pass from Nante province to Fengqi Province, which is the only way to Dongping city.


    On the other hand, it will also deploy heavy troops near Juhe City, so that Chen Ze can''t get in touch with Ouyang and act vigorously.


    As for why Ouyang did it?


    Hua Lao was forced to help Bai lie Empire seize Fengqi province because Bai lie Empire threatened him with hostages. There was not only a cooperative relationship between the two, but also a dead beam.


    If Hua Lao doesn''t want to be subject to Bai lie''s empire, he will send someone to rescue the hostages first.


    So, will Chen Ze come here to find him?


    In addition to him, the help Chen Ze can get in Nantes province is Ouyang''s vigorous implementation.


    Only by helping Ouyang to solve the difficulties of Juhe City, will Chen Ze be able to counter attack Fengqi province and save the more than 2000 hostages.


    Chen Ze doesn''t believe Cheng Hong can''t think of this.


    After all, the other party is a spy who has been lurking in the Qingyang empire for many years. He doesn''t have any skills. How can he achieve the rank of chief soldier all the way without being discovered by the Qingyang Empire?


    So this time, of course, they entered Nantes Province, but the road ahead was almost blocked. It is very difficult to open the situation again.


    This time, it is the reason of Tang Tianxing.


    So Tang Tian guild knelt in front of him.


    Of course, Chen Ze knows very well that it is not Tang Tianxing who is kneeling, but his brother who has been imprisoned for more than 2000 years.


    It was his impulse that led to such a big mistake.


    Tang Tianxing can''t speak, but he is decisive in action. At present, the crisis is temporarily lifted. He kneels in front of Chen Ze and takes out his sword. We don''t know what he wants.


    Die!


    His move not only put his companions in danger, but also disrupted his overall plan. It is most appropriate to use a sentence that almost missed the fighter.


    Although no one blamed him, Tang Tianxing couldn''t pass his level, so he took out his sword.


    In wartime, I almost missed the military plane. Is it just


    Improper chopping?

 Chapter 606

    Chen Ze understood Tang Tianxing''s meaning, but did he really cut Tang Tianxing?


    In fact, he also believed that if he really took Tang Tianxing''s sword, he would give him another sword


    Tang Tianxing will not resist!


    Because this is Tang Tianxing.


    He is the one who can abandon his wife and children in order to complete the task.


    He probably made two mistakes in his life.


    The first time, he abandoned his wife and children.


    At the beginning, Tang Tianxing did it without hesitation, but afterwards, he felt guilty all his life.


    The second time was this impulse.


    It is said that a person who always puts the task first should not have acted without the consent of the commander at that time.


    But because of his first mistake, Tang Tianxing made his second mistake without thinking about it at that time.


    This mistake had been made, and he accepted it calmly. Even in his private heart, he preferred Chen Ze to cut him off with a sword, so that he could use his life to make up for his first mistake.


    About this, Tang Tianxing is willing.


    But he


    Chen Ze said that he can''t be blamed for this, and that''s why.


    The tangle and complexity in Tang Tianxing''s heart was far more complex than the people present thought. At that time, the Tang Tianxing guild made such a move, which did not surprise Chen Ze.


    I just didn''t expect that he was so determined. At that time, he launched a suicide raid.


    You know, Tang Tianxing didn''t pass with Chen zegou in advance, so when he suddenly attacked Wang GUI, he could imagine what kind of determination he was holding.


    What if Chen Ze is not going to send someone to pick him up?


    This is not impossible.


    After all, there were only ten people in Chen Ze''s hands at that time, including himself.


    What can ten people do?


    There are tens of thousands of defenders at the head of the city!


    Even if Chen Ze is not going to send someone to pick him up, it is also reasonable.


    In fact, only 99% of the generals on the mainland will make the opposite choice to Chen Ze. As for the last 1%, only those who have a deep friendship with Tang Tianxing, such as commander Luo, can''t bear to watch him die in vain and will try their best to save him.


    Strictly speaking, Tang Tianxing''s act of committing danger alone, in the eyes of any general, is suicide and is not worth saving.


    But Chen Ze is well aware of the reason why Tang Tianxing did so, and at the same time, he also has a sympathy for Tang Tianxing in his heart.


    It is precisely for this reason that he borrowed both Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng by taking the opportunity of rescuing the hostages after he knew about it. He was also determined to take advantage of this action to resolve the grievances between the two father and son.


    But before he could resolve it, Tang Tianxing took action by himself.


    Not only that, after Tang Tianxing did so, he threw the problem back to Chen Ze.


    Although he is bent on death, can Chen Ze kill him at this time?


    Not to mention that Tang Tianxing''s unparalleled powerful strength has been proved in the previous battle, which is the help Chen Ze needs most at present.


    Right now, when everyone reacted to Tang Tianxing''s move, Chen Ze also knew that Tang Tianxing could not be killed.


    The war just now was Tang Tianxing''s fault, which was no problem, but it was also because of that war that all his men forged deep comradeship in the process of fighting side by side with Tang Tianxing.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t bear to see Tang Tianxing like this.


    However, due to Chen Ze''s relationship, even Meng Yang, who has always been outspoken, forcibly pressed him and didn''t speak.


    However, Chen Ze also knows that he has not made a final decision.


    If he really goes to pick up the sword in Tang Tianxing''s hand, it is estimated that Meng Yang will still be unable to help it.


    So he held out his hand.


    "Although it''s not all your fault, it''s also because it puts us in danger. More importantly, it will greatly affect our future actions."


    As Chen Ze spoke, he reached out and touched Tang Tianxing''s sword.


    "So, although this is not what I want, but... It is a felony to almost miss the military plane. What''s more, in this way, how can you afford the brothers waiting for us to save."


    The voice fell, and his hand had firmly grasped Tang Tianxing''s sword handle, and raised the sharp sword that had just drunk the enemy''s blood.


    At this moment, everyone stopped breathing.


    Tang Tianxing raised his head expressionless, his eyes closed slightly, and was waiting for Chen Ze''s sword to fall.


    Chen Ze, is he really going to kill Tang Tianxing?


    "Childe!"


    Chen Ming finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "Big brother!"


    Meng Yang also endured and endured. While Chen Ming spoke, he also roared. His body took a step forward. It seemed that he wanted to catch Chen Ze''s hand and not let the sword fall.


    "You dare!"


    Chen zetu turned his head and his eyes were very sharp.


    This was the first time he showed such a sharp side. For a time, everyone who had been with him for a long time was stunned.


    "Who dares to stop the leader of the association from enforcing the military law?"


    Chen Ze''s face was even more ferocious when he stopped the crowd. He glared at Meng Yang angrily. Then he raised his hand and fell his sword while everyone didn''t respond!


    "No!"


    Chen Ze''s sword is very fast. Even though he hasn''t specially practiced fencing since he came to this world, the distance between him and Tang Tianxing is too close.


    It is estimated that in the blink of an eye, the sword will be cut on Tang Tianxing''s neck.


    At this time, a roar suddenly burst up. Chen Ze only felt a flower in front of him, and then... Blood splashed!


    When his sight returned to Qingming, Chen Ze saw that his sword really cut something, but what he cut was not Tang Tianxing''s neck, but


    Tang Feng''s shoulder!


    The sword was deeply cut into Tang Feng''s right shoulder. Only for a moment, the blood had stained Tang Feng''s clothes.


    Between Chen Ze and Tang Tianxing, the person who suddenly appeared was Tang Feng!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The first reaction was Tang Tianxing.


    He shouted wildly as he jumped up and hugged Tang Feng''s body from behind.


    So he saw that the sword was cut on the main artery. Tang Feng''s face was pale, and a large amount of blood was still racing wildly out, which made Tang Tianxing stare.


    Poop poop poop!


    Although Tang Tianxing was not flustered, he pointed out several points in a row, all of which were on Tang Feng''s acupoints. After a long busy work, he finally saw that the blood flow was slower.


    Then he quickly took out Jinchuang medicine from his pocket, pulled the sword off Tang Feng''s right shoulder, and sprinkled the medicine powder on the wound.


    After doing all this, Tang Tianxing suddenly raised his head. In his imposing eyes, the killing opportunity loomed!

 Chapter 607

    "Don''t stare at me. Just look at him."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, withdrew his sword and pointed to Tang Feng who was already unconscious.


    At the same time, Meng Yang and others rushed up, but they were stuck between Chen Ze and Tang Tianxing, for fear that Tang Tianxing would make an angry move.


    When Tang Tianxing heard Chen Ze''s words, he was obviously stunned, and then looked down at Tang Feng who looked like a paper in his arms.


    Look at him?


    Yes, I really should see him.


    What strength is Chen Ze?


    And what strength is Tang Feng?


    If the two are one-on-one, even if Tang Feng lets Chen Ze do ten moves first, he must win in the end.


    Moreover, although Tang Tianxing left their mother and son when Tang Feng was very young, he left the unique knowledge of the Tang family to Tang Feng.


    So Tang fengnai, like Tang Tianxing, is an expert known for his agility. Once he starts, his speed is not much lower than Tang Tianxing.


    Just now, everyone just found a place to rest at will. The distance between everyone is not far. Although Tang Feng deliberately kept a distance from Tang Tianxing, he is very close to Chen Ze.


    At such a close distance, Chen Ze raised his sword while talking. His action is not clear.


    If Tang Feng had wanted to stop it, Chen Ze actually had no chance to split at all.


    Even in the process of Chen Ze slashing the sword to Tang Tianxing''s neck, Tang Feng can still calmly block the sword for Tang Tianxing.


    There is no need to use the degree of hard connection with the shoulder.


    When he calmed down, Tang Tianxing even glanced at Tang Feng''s previous position.


    So he found that it was just such a distance. Based on his observation and understanding of Tang Feng during this period, it was not a difficult distance to cross.


    So that means


    The murderous spirit on Tang Tianxing''s face disappeared. He bowed his head. When he looked at Tang Feng, his eyes were only dim.


    He also understood Tang Feng''s meaning.


    Tang Feng came here by force.


    As long as he wants, he can stop Chen Ze''s sword before it splits the middle Tang Tianxing. No matter how bad it is, it''s not too difficult to enter the white blade empty handed.


    But he used his shoulder to block it.


    Tang Tianxing knew how sharp his sword was.


    Chen Ze''s sword will have to cut off Tang Feng''s arm if he cuts it harder.


    But he did.


    What does that mean?


    Tang Tianxing''s heart trembled and he sighed deeply at the same time.


    A lot of things happened just now. Until now, Tang Tianxing came up with a clue.


    Chen Ze''s sword was indeed intended to be cut, but if no one stopped it, Tang Tianxing believed that the sword would not fall on his neck, but would stop.


    So Chen Ze is actually beheading Tang Feng.


    Tang Tian acted his son and was willing to violate military discipline. Afterwards, he would rather die to apologize.


    What about Tang Feng?


    What does Tang Feng mean?


    This is what Chen Ze wants Tang Feng to reveal.


    The two father and son, one can''t speak, but the other has lost contact with Tang Tianxing since childhood. Their feelings are as indifferent as a stranger.


    It is not enough for Tang Tianxing to pay silently so that the two of them can resolve that gratitude and resentment. After all, Tang Tianxing can''t speak. He can''t tell Tang Feng exactly what he means.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Ze wants to stimulate Tang Feng and let Tang Feng detonate the emotions deeply buried in his heart.


    Therefore, Chen Ze suddenly changed his mind after seeing that Tang Tianxing had a will to die. In fact, he didn''t blame you for this. Instead, he took the sword handed over by Tang Tianxing.


    Cut!


    To be honest, Tang Tianxing''s behavior today is not human, but it is reasonable to blame him, condemn him and make a decision.


    So even if Chen Ze really beheaded Tang Tianxing here, his position is absolutely tenable.


    Even if he returned to Qingyang Empire, commander Luo knew about it and couldn''t say anything to Chen Ze.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s acting is very good.


    At that moment, not only Tang Feng, but also Chen Ming, Meng Yang and others really thought that Chen Ze would hurt the killer and cut Tang Tianxing''s neck.


    In this case, his father''s life and death are on the line. Has Tang Feng not responded?


    If so, Chen Ze will not really cut down, but after the event, he will certainly persuade Tang Tianxing not to make that useless work and affect the whole rescue operation.


    In the face of a person who has no feelings for you, what''s the use of taking out your heart and giving it to him?


    Fortunately, Tang Feng''s heart was not without Tang Tianxing. At the last minute, he still shot.


    But this way of shooting disappointed Chen Zeda.


    Tang Feng didn''t stop his sword, but took it with his own body in another way.


    What does this mean?


    In the case of ability, he still chose the most stupid way, which can only show that Tang Feng doesn''t want to lead Tang Tianxing.


    He took the sword with his own body. It was in this way that he told Tang Tianxing that he had returned the previous human feelings.


    So... It''s settled.


    Even though Tang Feng was unconscious, his actual action still made Chen Ze read out this meaning.


    Then Chen Ze told Tang Tianxing his discovery.


    That''s why he said, don''t look at me, look at Tang Feng.


    So, for nothing.


    Whether it was Tang Tianxing''s impulse or the subsequent bloody battle, so unknown that it would affect a series of follow-up plans, it was all in vain because of Tang Feng''s blocking.


    Tang Tianxing and his son, after Tang Feng returned the favor, their relationship is estimated to only return to the initial state, and will not change due to this episode.


    This is really


    Chen Ze sighed and shook his head. He didn''t expect Tang Feng to be so straightforward.


    "Camp here first."


    In desperation, he can only do this order.


    With Tang Tianxing''s rescue, Tang Feng''s life was saved, but the sword was badly hurt. In a short time, Tang Feng''s combat power will be greatly affected, and even marching is a problem.


    They don''t have many people, and they have to cross most of Nantes to reach Juhe city. It''s really a headache to take such a wounded person.


    Besides, at least Tang Feng''s injury on his shoulder will improve and he won''t bleed any more before he can continue on his way.


    For a time, everyone was busy.


    It was said that he could not really set up a camp, but just cleaned the dead branches and leaves on the ground for Tang Feng to lie down.


    Chen Ming, Gu Qingfeng and others dispersed and crouched in the dense forest to prevent the pursuit of Bai lie empire.


    It''s Tang Tianxing. Although he understands Tang Feng''s meaning, he doesn''t want to leave it any more.

 Chapter 608

    Two days later.


    Ziyan City, the closest to Juhe city.


    Cheng Hongzheng frowned and looked down at the information just sent by his subordinates.


    This information came from Tel city.


    Chen Ze, are you back?


    Cheng Hong looked at the name specially marked on the information and said nothing for a long time.


    Compared with Zheng Yuanyun or many high-ranking generals in bo''an City, Cheng Hong is one of the few people who will not underestimate Chen Ze.


    In fact, he also appreciates Chen Ze.


    Not only is Chen Ze able to defend the four most important main cities of Nantes province after Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat, but also he is not greedy for merit.


    When he came to Nantes Province, Chen Ze gave him the way he had come up with to restrain Ouyang''s strict execution without reservation.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that this man has no ambition.


    Whether a general without ambition is a good general depends on different people.


    But what Cheng Hong believes is that it is precisely because Chen Ze has no ambition that he keeps calm all the time and will not take risks because of the immediate benefits that seem to be readily available.


    In other words, Chen Ze is very stable.


    Because he is calm, he can see some opportunities that most people can''t see.


    Because of this, he can analyze the weakness of Ouyang and formulate corresponding strategies.


    If you change people, you can imagine how much credit you have made for winning a whole province, and who can really stand it?


    Cheng Hong believed that if he was the real commander of Qingyang Empire, he would never tolerate the temptation of such interests.


    Not to mention other generals to take his place, he didn''t send 18 flying arrows to urge the Qingyang Empire to send more reinforcements so that he could lay down Juhe city.


    Therefore, Cheng Hong will not underestimate Chen Ze.


    Another point is that he is very clear about the relationship between Chen Ze and Hua Lao.


    At the beginning, as soon as he reported the name of Hua Lao, whether Chen Ze or Luo Zongbing, he was puzzled and readily agreed to change defense with him.


    It can be seen that the relationship between Chen Ze and Hua Lao is extraordinary.


    So will there be a shadow of Hua Lao in his return this time?


    This is almost certain.


    Cheng Hong believes that Chen Ze re entered Nantes province because of the old Chinese!


    Then his purpose is obvious.


    Is to save hostages!


    Otherwise, how to explain that after Wang GUI refused Chen Ze''s request to enter the city, they adopted a strong attack strategy and had to enter the city?


    Although from Cheng Hong''s point of view, this move is extremely unwise, according to the intelligence, he can''t see why.


    Even if Cheng Hong can guess again, he can''t imagine that the strong attack was just because Tang Tianxing couldn''t bear to take action when he saw his son being provoked.


    But anyway, Chen Ze, who stormed the city of ter, disappeared.


    This was the result of the city garrison''s daring to search the city.


    The blood clothes that frightened them were just worn on the bodies. Further, they found a group of 500 bodies crouching at the corner of the wall on the other side.


    This is obvious.


    After killing these 500 people, Chen Ze and others must have entered Nantes province.


    This crime is not small.


    But after all, Wang GUI was the general guarding the city at that time, and he died. Even if others were at fault, they were excusable.


    His men didn''t dare to hide it, so they quickly reported it to Cheng Hong.


    But even if the whip is fast, two days have passed since Cheng Hong received the news.


    These two days, Chen Ze, where are they?


    The number of this team is very small, but because of this, in such a large Nantes Province, they just go to any corner to find a cat. It is difficult to find them on the side of the Bailey empire.


    Besides, Cheng Hong doesn''t have more people at this time. He can make a big search in Nantes province.


    He faced Ouyang, a wise general who was almost as famous as Hua Lao in the Zhu Yan empire.


    As long as there is a slight change on his side, Ouyang can definitely see his deployment of troops and find an opportunity to break through.


    Having been trapped for so long, the enemy surrounded but did not attack. Ouyang could not have been unaware of their real intention, but unfortunately, he was so trapped that he couldn''t find a space to break through.


    In addition, judging from the war situation in telcheng, although Chen Ze''s team has few hands, they are all experts. According to intelligence, they killed more than 2000 own soldiers in this battle, but no one was killed or even injured.


    How terrible is strength?


    However, Cheng Hong doesn''t think it''s strange to think that there is Hua Lao behind it. He doesn''t think it''s because his men choose to exaggerate for fear of being punished.


    According to Cheng Hong, if Hua Lao wants to send someone to rescue the hostages, this is a very normal configuration.


    So, where will the team that disappeared in Nantes eventually go?


    This is what Cheng Hong is considering.


    Dongping city?


    The other side was blocked by him. The purpose was not to let Ouyang''s strict implementation have the opportunity to pass the news back to Fengqi province. He was determined to trap him in Juhe city.


    Chen Ze''s team has strong strength. To tell the truth, it is not impossible to break through his blockade and go to Fengqi province.


    But here''s a problem.


    It is also Chen Ze. They have few people. Of course, they can break through the blockade, but they will never kill all the people around Dongping city.


    Then Cheng Hong will get the news.


    When he gets the news, he gets the news on behalf of the Bailey empire.


    So how do they save the hostages?


    After taking precautions, Chen Ze''s rescue operation will be even more difficult. Moreover, Bai lie empire can transfer the hostages or send more guards to ensure that Chen Ze can''t save people.


    If Chen Ze still dares to break through the blockade of Dongping City, Cheng Hong will look down at him and think that this man is not as powerful as he imagined.


    After giving up this possibility, Chen Zeqiang entered Nantes province for only one purpose.


    Ouyang acted vigorously.


    When Chen Ze explained his plan to Cheng Hong earlier, he mentioned that he had some cooperation with Ouyang.


    Of course, at that time, Chen Ze just said that he cooperated with Ouyang to kill Yan Haomiao, but he didn''t mention that Zheng Yuanyun''s fall was also related to him.


    Explaining that point was just to prove that he really knew Ouyang''s enforcement, so that Cheng Hong could have a correct judgment.


    At that time, in Chen Ze''s eyes, Cheng Hong was a confidant of Hua Lao. It was nothing to tell him this.


    Who ever thought that this has become the basis for Cheng Hong to judge Chen Ze''s trend today.


    He believes that the disappeared Chen Ze is bound to appear near Juhe city. The other party''s purpose is to contact Ouyang, who is also in trouble and in urgent need of assistance!

 Chapter 609

    Although Chen Ze is only a few people, how can he help him break through even if he is exposed to Ouyang.


    But for the sake of insurance, Cheng Hong still doesn''t want Chen Ze to succeed easily.


    "Someone!"


    Thinking for a moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted.


    Immediately a messenger entered the tent and waited for his dispatch.


    "Give me an order to take back all the scouts and put them around Juhe city. Be sure to seal them up for me. Don''t even put a fly in!"


    Previously, he scattered a large number of scouts throughout Nantes province. Naturally, he learned the movements of the enemy on all sides at the first time, so as to make arrangements and deployment in advance.


    But now, Cheng Hong gives Chen Ze enough respect, because Chen Ze is alone. He withdraws all his scouts and doesn''t want Chen Ze to have the opportunity to enter Juhe City, and then unite with Ouyang.


    After thinking about it, he stopped the soldier who was about to go out to deliver the order and shouted: "find someone to send a message to General Li of Fengqi province and tell him that someone from Qingyang empire may come to rescue the hostages these days. He must be careful!"


    He doesn''t know what Chen Ze will do, but Chen Ze''s purpose is very clear. It is always on the more than 2000 hostages.


    At present, in addition to closely guarding the city, the most important thing is not to let the hostages be saved. As long as the hostages are still in their hands, Hua Lao will not dare to act rashly.


    It''s not helpful to keep the root and let Chen Ze play a flower.


    Cheng Hong sneered. After watching the herald leave the camp, he went through all aspects of the situation in his mind. After feeling safe, he also left the camp.


    I have to say that Cheng Hong is a pragmatic person.


    Even though he was in Ziyan city now, he did not enjoy himself in the city master''s house, but set up a camp near the wall so that he could master the situation on the other side of the city at any time.


    When he came out of the camp, Cheng Hong boarded the city with his hands on his back under the protection of several pro guards.


    From the city wall, the huge Juhe city can be seen faintly in the distance.


    "Juhe city?"


    Cheng Hong stared closely at the tall city wall at the end of his sight, and his right hand was unconsciously pinched on the brick of the city wall.


    "Whoever comes, you will fall into my hands!"


    Click!


    With too much force, he pinched a crack in the brick made of blue stone, as if the Juhe city had been crushed by him.


    This is his great opportunity. In order to wait for this day, Cheng Hong feels that he has endured it long enough.


    Only he knew what it was like to be a stranger in a foreign land alone, and he had to be careful from time to time and beware everywhere. He was afraid all day.


    Today is the opportunity he is waiting for to make meritorious service.


    As long as this event is completed, he can return to the Bailie Empire, and because of this great contribution, he can ensure a good development in the Bailie empire.


    This is how many nights Cheng Hong dared to secretly look forward to the future when he dreamed back at midnight.


    Therefore, he will not allow, and will never allow, someone to sabotage his good deeds at such a time!


    Whoever it is!


    There is no amnesty!


    No matter who it is, it can''t!


    Cheng Hong looked at Juhe city in the distance, revealing a trace of murder in his eyes.


    At this time, Chen Ze, whom he regarded as a strong enemy, was still


    It took Tang Feng two days to wake up.


    This is also the reason for his strong physical quality. Otherwise, according to the injury and blood loss at that time, if he were an ordinary person, he would be seriously injured this time. It would be difficult to recover after ten days and a half months.


    Chen Ze thought that even if Tang Feng wanted to move, he would only use weapons to block the sword, but unexpectedly, Tang Feng carried it directly with his body.


    This led to Chen Ze''s wrong strength. The sword cut fast and hard, and almost exposed the bones of Tang Feng''s right shoulder.


    Fortunately, he had a strong physique and Tang Tianxing healed him in time, so it was only two days. Tang Feng not only woke up, but his injury was much better.


    But under the wrong circumstances, Cheng Hong miscalculated Chen Ze''s trend.


    In a bloody battle in the city of ter, no one was injured on Chen Ze''s side, so Cheng Hong did not calculate the factor of injury.


    So when he received the information two days later, he took it for granted that Chen Ze''s team should also lurk nearby. Only then did he eagerly take back all the scouting teams.


    It never occurred to me that Chen Ze and his men did not move at all. They were still in the deep mountains next to the city of ter, and had his system map. In addition, Gu Qingfeng and others were patrolling nearby. In the past two days, they also well avoided the enemy searching for them and did not reveal their whereabouts.


    This led to the fact that when Chen Ze''s team continued to move towards Juhe city two days later, they were allowed to hire in the vast area of Nantes Province, except before they arrived at Juhe City, without fear of being found.


    I have to say, this is a blessing in disguise.


    As for Tang Feng who woke up


    He was as silent as his father. He didn''t say a word when he woke up, but what was better than before was that he didn''t refuse Tang Tianxing''s care.


    You know, before that, Tang Feng certainly wouldn''t hate Tang Tianxing, but there was no emotion in it.


    Even he resisted. Even when Tang Tianxing approached him, he would subconsciously move away.


    But now, although Tang Feng is still very weak after waking up, he doesn''t have the ability to move, but Tang Tianxing often carefully comes to bring tea, deliver water and check the wound. Tang Feng doesn''t refuse, but responds with silence.


    Being able to acquiesce in Tang Tianxing''s care for him is much better than his previous resistance.


    After all, this war is a little harvest?


    No one dared to mention this in front of Tang Feng, but the eyes of the occasional meeting were tacit.


    In the past two days, Chen Ze not only recovered from the fatigue of the rapid march to Tel City, but also seriously considered the direction of the future.


    As a result, he found that this time, he still had to rely on Ouyang.


    In other words, if he wants to rescue the hostages, the first thing he has to do is to rescue Ouyang.


    Without Ouyang''s help, it was impossible for him to take away more than 2000 hostages when the Bai lie empire was on guard.


    But it can be imagined that after so long, Cheng Hong should have been on guard.


    The most direct evidence is that the number of troops searching for them in the mountains has obviously decreased since half a day ago.


    Why is it reduced?


    Because in terms of time, they should have left near the city of ter. Cheng Hong can''t move the soldiers and horses surrounding Juhe City, so he can only dispatch soldiers from the city of ter to search for their tracks along the way.


    So, how can we get close to Juhe city?

 Chapter 610

    Chen Ze didn''t know Cheng Hong''s arrangement, but he gathered all the scouts scattered in Nantang province near Juhe city.


    So he wouldn''t know that no one would be searching for them in a large area outside.


    But at least now in this deep mountain, Chen Ze knows they are absolutely safe.


    Besides, as long as they don''t go out, they can stay in the mountain with peace of mind and supplemented by a large number of wild resources in the mountain. Even if they stay for a year and a half, it is estimated that there is no problem.


    Of course, Chen Ze will never come all the way to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests.


    After waiting for another day, Tang Feng''s health was better. At least after there was no problem in marching, Chen Ze decided to start.


    After Chen Ming returned to the team, a total of 11 members of Chen Ze''s team drilled out of the deep mountains.


    To be on the safe side, they made a long detour, but the position was between the city of ter and the city of sily.


    Among the three main cities of Nantes, ter city is in the middle, with Xili and Ketan Gongwei around, and Ketan city is Dongping City, which belongs to Fengqi province.


    When Chen Ze sneaked from the top of the city, he wanted to choose the wall close to Ketan City, but on second thought, now their whereabouts have been exposed, and Cheng Hong is bound to guess their thoughts.


    Therefore, if you still forcibly approach Ketan at this time, you will only encounter several times the enemy on the side of Sili.


    No matter how strong they were, they were only eleven people. At the beginning, they were able to fight on the spot, mostly because of the chaos caused by Tang Tianxing''s raid on the city.


    If they encounter the enemy in a flat field, their strong advantage of individual strength will be greatly weakened.


    The other party doesn''t have to fight close to his side at all. Just put the bow and arrow and the cavalry rush again. It''s over.


    What Chen Ze should try to avoid now is the encounter with the enemy.


    So he went the opposite way and went on by the wall on the side of the city of Siri.


    Although Cheng Hong will know his moving direction because of the destruction of the 500 team, it is the direction of Xili city after all, and it doesn''t touch Cheng Hong''s most sensitive nerve.


    And how can Cheng Hong guarantee that Chen Ze''s plan is not to beat around the bush. He makes a big turn from Xili city and finally returns to Ketan city?


    In particular, they haven''t moved in the mountains for the past three days. Isn''t it more certain for Cheng Hong outside?


    In a word, the purpose of Chen Ze''s trip has been exposed, so Cheng Hong doesn''t need to play hide and seek with him at all. He just needs to hold on to Chen Ze''s destination.


    Either Fengqi province or juhecheng, just these two places.


    As soon as they came out, Chen Ze sent out several of his men who were good at investigation.


    In addition to Chen Ming, Gu Qingfeng''s five people also scattered and distributed around the home team.


    Only Tang Tianxing accompanied Tang Feng, and Meng Yang and Guo Zi protected themselves.


    In this way, coupled with the vision that each of them can provide for Chen Ze, on Chen Ze''s map, the two mile radius with himself as the center point can be described as the full brightness of the map.


    However, in this bright map, in addition to the direction close to Xili City, you can vaguely see a red dot that should belong to the normal urban defense patrol. In a large area of the field, Chen Ze did not see an ambush or search troops.


    Cheng Hong didn''t send more scouts to Xili city?


    Chen zelue thought clearly.


    Knowing that Cheng Hong must be what he thinks, he just keeps two destinations.


    This is understandable.


    After all, Chen Ze is only eleven people here, searching for their traces throughout Nantes province?


    And still eleven masters?


    Undoubtedly, this is a laborious and thankless thing.


    It''s better to conserve energy, keep the place to keep, and wait for Chen Ze to come, or he will retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Sure enough, it is very stable.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and remembered that when he came out, old Hua asked Mr. Jing to give him the intelligence information. Of course, it was written in great detail about Cheng Hong, the governor of Nantes province. Among them, it mentioned this person''s character and military habits.


    At that time, Chen Ze had a feeling that Cheng Hong was just very difficult to deal with.


    As a result, he came to Nantes province. He hasn''t even had a face-to-face confrontation with Cheng Hong. His difficulty has exceeded expectations.


    It''s not how strong Cheng Hong is, but this man''s character just controls himself, which makes him feel quite unable to move.


    But the good thing is


    Chen Ze looked back. There was another Tang Tianxing on their side.


    He believes that no matter how Cheng Hong deploys and how tightly he surrounds Juhe City, it is impossible to prevent the top assassin from sneaking in, and Cheng Hong will not be aware of it.


    Tang Tianxing has such ability!


    There is no doubt about this, but the headache still exists.


    There''s nothing wrong with Tang Tianxing''s ability to sneak in, but what''s the use of Tang Tianxing''s sneaking in alone?


    What Chen Ze wants is that at least one of his direct subordinates can sneak in, which is the key.


    Only when a subordinate who can be used as a microphone goes in, Chen Ze has the opportunity to interview Ouyang.


    This is a very important point.


    Although Ouyang''s execution is now surrounded, and he will definitely be worried about the situation in Fengqi Province, this does not mean that as soon as Chen Ze runs over, he casually asks Tang Tianxing to hand over a note that says I''ll help you. Ouyang''s execution will be grateful and quickly hand over the command to Chen Ze.


    Is that possible?


    Don''t forget that Chen Ze is responsible for the fact that Ouyang Li Xinghui fell into such a field.


    Although the executor is Cheng Hong, Cheng Hong was a newcomer and had never dealt with Ouyang. How could he easily touch each other''s pulse and set up a big net to trap him?


    At first, I didn''t think so, but after being trapped for so long, Ouyang couldn''t have thought it was the pit dug by Chen Ze.


    This man dug a hole for him with his front foot, and then ran to tell him, come on, give you your hand and give you a hand?


    At this moment, it is estimated that the person Ouyang hates most is not Cheng Hong, but Chen Ze!


    Even if Chen Ze directly says that he needs Ouyang''s help to rescue the two thousand hostages in fengqixing Province, Ouyang''s execution is estimated to have to think for a long time. Will this be another pit.


    Under the circumstances of being surrounded on eight sides, Ouyang is very sensitive to any news, even any change of the enemy. He can''t help thinking about one layer, even two or three layers.


    It''s hard.

 Chapter 611

    Although it was difficult, Chen Ze still didn''t change his direction and still directed his team to Juhe city.


    Because he has no choice.


    After the target was exposed, it was impossible for him to go to Dongping city at the moment.


    This is not going to help.


    If Cheng Hong didn''t need the help of Hua Lao, at this time, as long as Hua Lao didn''t turn his face with him openly, he couldn''t take the initiative to tear his face with Hua Lao.


    Chen Ze''s affairs can only be regarded as his personal behavior by both parties, which has nothing to do with the whole decision-making level.


    Therefore, as long as Chen Ze doesn''t go to Dongping city and Cheng Hong doesn''t find his whereabouts, the 2000 hostages in Fengqi province will be safe for the time being and won''t be transferred.


    Because that''s the deposit paid by the Bai lie empire as an invitation to the Chinese old man. Once the hostages are removed, the Chinese old man will fight with Cheng Hong every minute.


    It doesn''t matter if Cheng Hong is dead. The great plan of Bailie empire can''t be realized, so it''s hard to do.


    However, as long as Chen Ze goes to Dongping city and then enters Fengqi Province, he will touch the bottom line of Bai lie empire. Before the war situation is clear, does Hua Lao want to save the hostages first?


    Will the white Reich agree?


    And without Ouyang''s help, even if Chen Ze team sneaked into Fengqi province without disturbing any blockade, and successfully rescued the hostages, this problem still exists.


    How did he bring people back?


    Without Ouyang''s consent, they also belong to the enemy in Fengqi province and need to be pursued and killed.


    At that time, in addition to the Bai lie Empire, the Zhu Yan empire will not let go of the troops that suddenly burst out in its own territory.


    Yes, compared with a team of more than a dozen people, the goal of more than 2000 people is too obvious. It is impossible not to be found.


    At that time, Zhu Yan''s empire pursued and killed all the way, but Chen Ze had to return to Dongping city.


    But on the side of Dongping City, in addition to the Zhu Yan Empire, the Bai lie Empire also set up a blockade on the border. If the two sides attack each other, how can they survive?


    So in fact, it seems that there are two choices, but what Chen Ze can do now is to rush to juhecheng to make contact with Ouyang.


    With the benefit of Chen Ze''s exploration, their speed is very fast. Although they detour from Xili city again to the upstream end of the moat in front of Xilong City, they then cross the river and take Juhe city from a very remote place.


    Although they made a long detour, they were not slow without encountering any enemy. Only three days later, they arrived in a small forest that could see a corner of Juhe city from a distance.


    These three days, or because they need to take care of Tang Feng''s injury, they didn''t try their best to get on the road.


    But fortunately, after the three-day buffer, Tang Feng''s injury has been further recovered. Even he can pick up his strong bow again. Although he can''t compare with one bow and five arrows at the peak, he can hit at least two arrows.


    From a seriously injured person who lost too much blood to having the strength of the first World War, Tang Feng''s physical quality is not strong.


    This is good news for Chen Ze.


    It''s not that he had to rely on Tang Feng''s combat power, but after Tang Feng had the power of self-protection, Tang Tianxing finally laid down his heart and could focus his whole mind on a more important place.


    Like


    "Brother Tang, if you are alone, is there any way to sneak into Juhe city?"


    Chen Ze looked at the looming Juhe city in the distance and asked Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Tianxing was also looking at the distance.


    Although he can''t speak, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand Chen Ze''s intention to come here.


    He looked at juhecheng for a long time, then turned around, took out the paper and pen, brushed a few times and wrote a few words.


    "I need to look around first."


    He wrote.


    Just looking here, he really can''t give Chen Ze a satisfactory answer.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "whether this trip can succeed depends on brother Tang."


    This is also helpless. At present, in addition to Tang Tianxing, those under his hands, such as Chen Ming or Gu Qingfeng, are also high in latent ability, but it can be imagined that Cheng Hong must have sent a large number of scouts near Juhe city. Even with his system map as guidance, it is almost impossible to avoid completely.


    You know, Cheng Hong can circle around Juhe city for a few times, and it''s clear that he''s on guard against you, Chen Ze. What can you do?


    It''s not impossible. Anyway, it''s a siege. What if you circle a few more times?


    He has been in Nantes province for so long and suppressed Juhe city for so long. He must have found out the edges and corners of Juhe city.


    Otherwise, for such a big city, how can there be few secret roads?


    But even so, according to the information sent by China and Laos, Ouyang still has no chance to spread the news or receive the information from Fengqi province.


    This proves that Cheng Hong has done his homework well.


    So in this situation, Chen Ming or Gu Qingfeng almost mean that they can''t pass through the human wall without being found if they are transparent.


    Only Tang Tianxing may be able to do it.


    Was the city of Tuttle not well guarded before?


    The gate of ter city was also closed, and there were more than 20000 defenders at the head of the city, but Tang Tianxing was stunned and entered the city without anyone noticing.


    Not only that, he turned back later, but also without God''s knowledge, dived into the city and took Wang GUI''s head in one fell swoop.


    Chen Ze asked himself that his subordinates didn''t have such amazing sneaking skills, and Tang Tianxing was the only one who could go in.


    Anyway, we still have to go first. At least let Ouyang Lixing know that he is coming, so that there can be follow-up.


    This is the only way Chen Ze can think of in the past few days.


    In this way, all the important tasks were put on Tang Tianxing.


    When Chen Ze''s voice fell, Tang Tianxing nodded at him and looked at Tang Feng imperceptibly. Then he walked out of the woods.


    Chen Zeyang raised his hand. Chen Ming and others who had been prepared immediately followed him. Instead of walking in the same direction as Tang Tian, they scattered within a certain range as before.


    Although Chen Ming or Gu Qingfeng have no ability to cross the human wall, they still have no problem in taking charge of some peripheral exploration work. In this way, they can also help Tang Tianxing and understand all the situations around Juhe city in more detail.


    As soon as they left, there were only Chen Ze and Meng YangGuo Zi, and a wounded Tang Feng. The four chose a small cave and waited for the result of Tang Tianxing.

 Chapter 612

    With the help of Chen Ming, Gu Qingfeng and others, Tang Tianxing explored quickly.


    It was only half a day at most, and they returned to the grove where Chen Ze was located from all directions again.


    All the people who went out to explore, including Tang Tianxing, didn''t look good on their faces.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    There''s no need for Chen Ming to report again. He saw the exploration results of everyone at the same time.


    As expected, Cheng Hong almost surrounded the periphery of the city.


    When a city was separated, they found that there were a large number of scouts lurking in the periphery, and further inside, the higher the density of scouts. Finally, Cheng Hongbu laid a circle of military barracks more than a mile away from the city.


    This guy is a little tough.


    He actually pulled out all the garrisons in the several cities surrounding Juhe city and built barracks around Juhe city.


    In this way, Cheng Hong not only exerted pressure on Juhe City, but also prevented Chen Ze from sending people to sneak into Juhe city to make strict contact with Ouyang, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    As Chen Ze saw just now, in his map, which is the enemy represented by small red dots?


    What can be seen in his map is a circle of red lines around Juhe City, which is almost packed.


    How can you sneak in under such circumstances?


    It has to be said that although Cheng Hong chose the stupidest way to prevent Chen Ze from contacting Ouyang, this is the most effective way.


    Let''s not say whether Chen zevalue deserves to be targeted, but as far as Cheng Hong is concerned, he has the capital to do so.


    There are three million of his troops!


    This is not a small number. It is precisely because of this number that he can surround Juhe city in an all-round way without any change in Ouyang''s strict execution.


    His troops were originally used to surround Juhe city. Now he just lengthened the supply line and put his troops in the field, while another logistics force was responsible for running at both ends to ensure the supply of the troops.


    If the enemy is aware of this, he will send someone to engage in his logistics line. As long as the logistics line is broken and supplies are lost, Cheng Hongbu''s peripheral troops will be in danger.


    But the current situation is that Ouyang, who has the ability to cut off the supply money, can''t do it, while the number of Chen Ze and others outside is too small to cause a devastating blow to the supply line.


    So Cheng Hong had no fear and opened all his troops.


    His plan can be described as an overt plan, which is to make sure that you Chen Ze can''t break his line, and that there are no other troops in nanthang province that can pose a threat to him.


    So, can you sneak in?


    Just looking at Tang Tianxing''s pensive face, we know that even he feels difficult.


    Cheng Hong has too many troops.


    The whole number of three million was not harassed by any enemy. The iron bucket array they set up could be in three shifts, and there was no gap in surveillance. Tang Tianxing would not be given any chance at all.


    It''s more than ten times more difficult to sneak into the city of bitel?


    On the other side of the city of ter, the garrison was slackened without thinking that an enemy would come, and even the General Wang GUI did not stay at the head of the city, but was invited by his men when there was a situation.


    That gives Tang Tianxing a great opportunity to find the most appropriate angle to cut in.


    But this time, when the other party was already on guard, Tang Tianxing couldn''t find such an angle.


    It can be clearly seen from Chen ze that Tang Tianxing ran the most in this half day. He almost ran through most of the surrounding circle. His purpose is self-evident, that is, to find a suitable entry point.


    Unfortunately, No.


    Maybe after three or five days, when there has been no enemy, there may be, but it is only possible. With such a large-scale blockade, how can Tang Tianxing find soldiers in which direction will be relaxed?


    It is a dream to expect the blockade of the other party to be relaxed for a whole circle.


    Not even Tang Tianxing?


    Chen Ze ponders that Cheng Hong is more difficult than he imagined.


    "Childe."


    Just then, Chen Ming came forward, hesitated and said, "I saw he Meng in the process of exploration."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to him.


    Who is he Meng? He still has some impressions.


    After Zheng Yuanyun''s defeat, he and Luo''s general army firmly guarded Xilong city. There was one general in the city, he Meng.


    This man had a good relationship with Meng Yang and others. In the boring days of guarding the city, several people ate and drank indiscriminately. In today''s words, they are fair weather friends.


    But this is not the point. The point is that he Mengnai is a serious member of the Qingyang empire. Even when Qingyang is white and fierce at the moment, Chen Ze can confirm this.


    The reason is that he was one of the 500000 reinforcements forcibly robbed by the luo general army from telcheng. Later, after Chen Ze and Ouyang joined hands, the two sides jointly attacked the pass occupied by Yan Haomiao.


    In that war, he Meng showed a strong will to kill Yan Haomiao.


    Later, at the wine table with Meng Yang and others, he Menggeng said that his father was killed in the first war with the Bailie empire. This hatred is his purpose in joining the army.


    There should be no fake.


    Chen Ze carefully recalled the battle with Yan Haomiao.


    In that war, he Meng was not as powerful as Meng Yang and a series of fierce people who were possessed by Chen Ze, but he was the most active one. There was absolutely a lot of blood from the soldiers of the white empire under his hands.


    If it weren''t for the deep-seated hatred, why would it be so?


    Well, this can at least prove that this man should not be a spy sent by the Bai lie Empire to the Qingyang Empire, otherwise, his acting skills will be too strong.


    In fact, he Meng''s military rank up to now is only at the rank of school captain, but also belongs to the middle and lower level generals.


    A general at the middle and lower levels is far from being able to let Bai lie Empire pay the blood of many soldiers to pave the official career of Qingyang empire for him.


    If it''s Cheng Hong, it''s still possible.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that he Meng is so helpless and angry in Cheng Hong''s army.


    Except that nearly one million of these three million troops belong to Qingyang Empire, the remaining two million belong to Bailie Empire, which cannot be hidden.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Cheng Hong explained to the generals that this was a cooperation between his country and the Bailie Empire, with the purpose of dividing Nante and Fengqi provinces.


    This is a normal thing, so even if he Meng doesn''t want to do it again, he can only obey orders.


    So, can he Meng be used?

 Chapter 613

    Chen Ze knows the reason why Chen Ming hesitates.


    Yes, Cheng Hong lied to everyone.


    The Bai lie Empire army in his hands was not negotiated cooperation with the Qingyang Empire, but he brought it in without authorization.


    In order to block the news, he took over the whole city and replaced it with his own soldiers of the white Reich.


    Under such a sneaky change of day, the news of Nantes province is blocked at the moment. On the side of Qingyang Empire, I only know that there is a general soldier named Cheng Hong guarding the four main cities, but I don''t know that in fact, Nantes province has been taken over by a large number of soldiers of Bailie Empire, and the army of Qingyang Empire accounts for only one third of it.


    The Qingyang army in Nantes province also didn''t know that it was not the order of the Empire. They thought that the Empire really negotiated with the Bailey Empire and combined vertically and horizontally with the momentum of taking what they needed.


    Therefore, even if he Meng has a bone cutting hatred for the white lie Empire, after learning that this cooperation is the order of the upper class, he has no choice but to listen to the order.


    Is Chen Ze''s mission legal?


    In fact, it is illegal.


    Mr. Hua''s cooperation with the Bai lie Empire this time sounds like cooperation. In fact, it is a felony of treason.


    It is precisely because of his relationship that Cheng Hong can smoothly change his defense with Luo''s general army, and give up the good situation to Bai lie empire.


    This alone, Hua Lao''s guilt is extremely heavy.


    Therefore, Chen Zegen could not tell him that Cheng Hong was not from Qingyang Empire, but a spy sent by Bai lie empire.


    Because of this, it is inevitable to mention the whole story, and the collusion between China and the old enemy can not be concealed.


    In this way, what kind of response will he Meng make?


    It''s true that he hates the white lie Empire, but doesn''t he hate Hua Lao who cooperates with the white lie Empire?


    On the other hand, when Chen Ze went to find he Meng, his purpose was naturally to open a breakthrough from him so that he could contact Ouyang in Juhe city.


    This purpose can not be concealed.


    As long as he Meng is stupid, he Meng can think of one or two.


    But who is Ouyang?


    That''s the general of Zhu Yan empire!


    As a member of Qingyang Empire, Chen Ze wants to go to Juhe city to contact Ouyang for enforcement?


    It''s doubtful in itself.


    He mengdingduo, who has a drinking relationship with Meng Yang and others, is difficult to ensure his position.


    Chen Ze went to contact Ouyang to do it, that is to say, he wanted to help Ouyang do it regardless of the plan of the Qingyang Empire to seize Nantes province.


    This is detrimental to the interests of the Empire.


    Moreover, he Meng will not believe that a general soldier is actually a spy of other countries just because of Chen Ze''s words. Before the matter is found out, Chen Ze asked him to help sneak into the city?


    So what would he Meng think?


    This is a problem.


    It is also the reason why Chen Ming didn''t tell Chen Ze the first time after seeing he Meng.


    Chen Ze pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "anyway, he Meng is also our choice now. Or, let''s see if there are other Qingyang generals who can be determined?"


    When he said this, one face after another began to emerge in his own mind.


    But to be honest, not really.


    Before, they were most familiar with Yang Mingzhong, who also created the current situation of Nantes province after believing Chen Ze''s suggestions. Then Zheng Yuanyun prohibited sending reinforcements to Xifeng City. He also handed over his troops to Luo general army regardless of orders.


    To say trust, Yang Mingzhong can get Chen Ze''s trust more.


    It''s just a pity that Yang Mingzhong has not been in Nantes province for a long time.


    After offending Zheng Yuanyun, Luo Zongbing tried his best to protect him, and then he was sent back by Luo Zongbing. He is not here at present.


    As for the others.


    Chen Ze found that many of the generals who had met with them had been sent back by Cheng Hong long ago. Most of the generals who had come together on an expedition were just how to get such low-level generals.


    To leave these people behind, first, Cheng Hong really needs people to manage nearly one million troops of the Qingyang Empire itself. Second, these people have a very low military rank and limited vision and insight. It is impossible to contact some key decisions of the middle and high levels of the army.


    To put it bluntly, it''s good to deceive.


    A general like he Meng of this class naturally does what he says, and there is no possibility of refutation.


    But Chen Ming also mentioned to Chen ze that although he Meng and his entourage were left in Nantes Province under the command of Cheng Hong, it is obvious that they were not reused by Cheng Hong, but just placed on the periphery of the iron bucket array.


    In other words, even if there is a problem in he Meng, the blockade inside can ensure a certain strength and will not easily put people in.


    And most of the other generals of Qingyang empire are he Meng.


    Relatively speaking, because I don''t know the details of others, and I don''t know whether there are spies Cheng Hong deliberately put in among these people, I don''t dare to contact them at will.


    It''s just a he Meng. It''s a breakthrough.


    Chen Ming took orders and left.


    When he saw he Meng, he had deliberately written down the barracks of the other party. This time, he was familiar with the road.


    After he left for a short time, Chen Ze thought about it, used the system to call Chen Ming, and then sent Gu Qingfeng and others to form a six person team.


    Chen Ming is responsible for leading the way, and Gu Qingfeng and his five people are inspired by Chen Ze. The purpose of following him this time is to tie he Meng to.


    Yes, just tie it up.


    Let Chen Ming go to he Meng alone. What is the risk?


    He Meng thinks Chen Ming is lying to him, but if he runs back to Cheng Hong and informs him?


    This is not impossible.


    It''s true that he Meng hates Bai lie''s empire, but who can prove that the person who turns against the water is not Chen Ze?


    Who can prove that Chen Ze is making use of he Meng''s hatred for the white lie Empire?


    No one can guarantee.


    Therefore, he Meng has absolutely reason to doubt Chen Ming''s motivation and report to Zheng Yuanyun.


    Then there are variables.


    If there are variables, it is not safe. Although Chen Ze can always look at Chen Ming and choose to use the star attachment to save him when he is in danger, Cheng Hong knows more about Chen Ze.


    After that, it was even more difficult for them to sneak into the city.


    It''s better to tie he Meng directly.


    Although it would be suspicious to lose a general in the army for no reason, as long as Chen Ze and their actions are fast enough, the disappearance of he Meng, a middle and low-level general, should not attract much attention.


    It''s better than letting he Meng make a small report.

 Chapter 614

    Gu Qingfeng and others are experts in binding people.


    He Meng is also ignored in Cheng Hong''s army. The defensive position Cheng Hong arranged for him is at the outermost edge of the encirclement circle.


    A circle, naturally, the farther it goes out, the wider it is pulled, and correspondingly, the lower the density of defense.


    This also makes it much less difficult for Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng to kidnap he Meng.


    But they were not careless.


    After being led out of the grove by Chen Ming, the six first lurked down near he Meng barracks.


    After a while, it was getting dark.


    Since no trace of Chen Ze and others has been found so far, in the first few days, Cheng Hong''s army did not relax, especially at night.


    A large number of torches were lit in the barracks. From a distance, it was as if this area was still brightly lit without the concept of night.


    In the end, it''s not day.


    As soon as night fell, Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng felt a sense of intimacy.


    They seem to be born for the night. Only at night will their combat power be maximized.


    Even if the lights are bright ahead, can it really be compared with the day?


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people have proved this well.


    Without any trouble, they caught several scouts who were left alone. Without hesitation, they killed them directly, put on each other''s clothes, and swaggered to the barracks.


    In the end, it was night, the light of the torch shone on his face, and a breeze blew, but it was vaguely invisible.


    Although it is only a middle and low level, he Meng still has his own military account, and on the top of the big account, he will still have his own banner.


    A huge he word has become a guiding light in the brightly lit barracks.


    Chen Ming and others touched it all the way, but they made a contrast. No one thought that the enemy with thousands of defenses was in their own barracks.


    This is the so-called black under the lamp.


    Think the most dangerous place, but it has become the safest place.


    Maybe he Meng is worth the morning shift. Now he has changed his guard. There are no soldiers responsible for guarding outside his account. Six people lined up and walked in easily.


    In about half an hour, the six people in disguise came out of he Meng''s big tent with a huge barrel.


    While walking, he even shouted and shouted, and didn''t care about the soldiers who kept passing by.


    However, the more calm they are, the less attention they receive.


    More importantly, most of the soldiers knew that he Meng was good at wine. For this reason, they were scolded by the superior generals, but they never changed. Fortunately, he Meng still had a sense of propriety and never drank when he had a task. That''s it. His camp was also the place with the largest number of such huge wine barrels.


    He Meng is on duty during the day. Naturally, he can have a good drink at night. Although the actions of the six people are strange, in the eyes of other soldiers, they just go to fetch wine for he Meng.


    It is not allowed to store too much wine in the barracks. Otherwise, once attacked by the enemy, the loss will be great. Therefore, if he Meng wants to drink, he has to ask someone to carry the wine bucket to the peripheral logistics supply force.


    It is also reasonable for six people to go out of the barracks with wine barrels.


    However, what they did not expect was that there was another heaven and earth in the barrel.


    The six men who left the barracks did not go to the logistics unit, but went a long way. When the light of the torch could not reach them, they turned a corner and walked in the dark on the other side.


    At this moment, it is natural that less than six people are used to carry the wine bucket. Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng scattered to investigate possible enemy tracks nearby, while the other four quickly ran to the small tree forest where Chen Ze and others are located.


    The two of them were monitoring the periphery, and Chen Ze was always paying attention to the movements of the six people. There was no accident. They carried the wine barrel back smoothly.


    What''s in this bucket?


    Of course


    He Meng.


    When the barrel opened, a strong smell of wine floated out, accompanied by the huge sound of he Meng''s voice like thunder.


    This is the reason why Chen Ming and others will keep shouting after a big account, but they want to cover up the sound of he Meng.


    When they entered the military tent, they saw he Meng, who was in a mess.


    Yes, when Chen Ming and others entered the military account, the expected fast battle did not happen at all.


    What they saw was only he Meng who had been drunk.


    It can also be understood that he Meng has a hatred of killing his father for the white lie empire. Now, as a last resort, he can only accept the cooperation between his country and the white lie empire.


    During the day, he can''t disobey military orders and can only execute the orders issued by his superiors. Of course, he can only paralyze himself with alcohol after going on duty.


    It is estimated that this is the case these days, so the soldiers below are not surprised. Whenever he Meng returns to the army account, no one bothers him again.


    This gave Chen Ming and others a good opportunity. It also made them worry that after he Meng was kidnapped, Cheng Hong''s vigilance would be postponed for the time being.


    As long as he Meng can go back before dawn


    So there is not much time to waste.


    Chen Zeyang raised his chin. Meng Yang, who had been ready for a long time, smiled grimly, directly lifted out the wine bucket that the four people held together and poured it down.


    Plop.


    He Meng, who was fast asleep, fell directly to the ground. However, he was so drunk that he turned over and continued to make a loud noise.


    Guo Zi came forward, picked up he Meng''s right foot and dragged it back. There was a stream not far from their hiding place.


    Guo Zi dragged he Meng''s feet and threw him into the river without mercy.


    Plop


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! Cough, cough!"


    After a while, when everyone thought he Meng was drowned, he jumped up from the stream and immediately coughed violently.


    "Who dares to tease your grandpa he!"


    Before he could wipe his eyes, he Meng began to scold.


    "Whose grandfather are you?"


    Guo Zi was upset. He rolled his sleeve and jumped down. He punched he Meng on the head and almost didn''t knock him down in the stream again.


    This time, he Meng is sober.


    "You... Are you?"


    He Meng, who woke up, stood in the stream and looked at the people in front of him. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Lao he, long time no see."


    Meng Yang smiled and waved to him on the bank.

 Chapter 615

    "Are you really here?"


    When he got up from the water, he Meng wisely didn''t ask him how he appeared here, but pretended to talk casually.


    Chen Ze, they are here. This is what everyone knows from the city of ter. He doesn''t have to hide it.


    What''s more, it''s too artificial for people to tie themselves out unconsciously and pretend to be at a loss.


    "Isn''t it strange that your order now is to find our trace?"


    Meng Yang smiled and handed his hand.


    He Meng went to pick it up. Unexpectedly, a stronger hand next to him took it first. Meng Yang laughed, but pulled up his brother Guo Zi.


    In addition to a bitter smile, he Meng didn''t know what kind of expression he could make.


    He had to climb ashore by himself, but he saw Chen Ze looking at himself silently not far away.


    "Lord Chen, long time no see."


    He Meng arched his hands and didn''t take care of his embarrassment. He also greeted Chen Ze like Meng Yang.


    When he was in Xilong City, although Chen Ze''s military rank was not high, the generals habitually called him lord Chen.


    This is not because of the relationship between Luo and the general army, but because Chen Ze stood up at the critical time and stabilized the situation for the Qingyang empire.


    "You were cheated."


    Without being polite, Chen Ze went straight to the point.


    "What?"


    He Meng was slightly stunned, then reacted and said meaningfully, "Lord Chen means... The chief soldier?"


    What else can he be cheated?


    And what has he always resented?


    Chen Ze''s four simple words directly poked into he Meng''s heart.


    But even so, Chen Ze obviously didn''t believe it when he saw his face.


    "Think about it."


    Chen Ze said faintly, "when we first came to Nantes Province, we had already dealt with Bailie Empire, and in that war, the other party''s commander even died on the other side of Dongping city."


    "Do you think that after such a great hatred, the white empire will act as if nothing happened and can cooperate with us lightly?"


    He Meng waited until Chen Ze finished saying, "that''s what general Cheng said."


    I don''t know whether he Meng didn''t wake up or out of some consideration. Although he Meng was wet, his face was calm as usual, and there was no fluctuation at all.


    "Hey, Ho!"


    Meng Yang looked unhappy and said discontentedly, "what big garlic are you loading? My big brother said, will you cheat you?"


    What makes him even more unhappy is that he Meng is actually just a school captain. At present, his attitude is like a world counselor.


    What are you loading?


    This is what makes Meng Yang most unhappy.


    "Do I believe what you say?"


    He Meng turned back and stared at Meng Yang and said coldly, "we had some friendship before, but it''s only on the wine table. It''s related to national affairs. Can I believe everything just by your words?"


    "You..."


    Meng Yang was speechless for a moment. He didn''t find that he Meng''s eloquence was so outstanding. He didn''t say a few words. Now it''s the other party''s two words and three words, which makes him speechless.


    But he had to turn his eyes back to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze said, "you believe Cheng Hong''s words because the current situation is in line with your psychological expectations. It seems that our Qingyang empire is really going to win Nantes province."


    "So, you think what Cheng Hong said about cooperation is true."


    "But if the Bailie Empire has a great appetite and wants Fengqi province and Nantes province?"


    He Meng is silent.


    After a while Fang said, "Lord Chen, I don''t know what your purpose of coming to Nantes province is, but I only know that the commander of Nantes province is general Cheng, and it is precisely because of him that Juhe city has been surrounded. It''s only a matter of time before we take the city."


    "Then, all the results can be revealed when the city is broken in Juhe. Before that, I''m sorry that I''m so clumsy that I can''t see the general Cheng''s rebellious heart for the time being."


    Chen Ze said that Bai lie''s empire wanted to take two provinces. He Meng heard the implication very clearly. He was saying that Cheng Hong meant to oppose Qingyang empire.


    Chen Ze touched his nose, a habitual action he hadn''t done for a long time.


    He Meng''s reaction, to be honest, was somewhat unexpected.


    The man was tied out in his sleep, so he should panic.


    But when he Meng woke up, he showed a spirit of not losing to the superior, or... Dead brain.


    No matter what Ren chenze said, in short, I don''t believe it.


    These three words really give Chen Ze a headache.


    When he came to Nantes this time, he was first blocked by Cheng Hong, who was too steady, and then he finally found a little breakthrough. Unfortunately, after two or three conversations, Chen Ze found that he Meng was not easy to deal with.


    Looking for he Meng is to think that he has a deep hatred with Bai lie Empire, so he can be moved. After all, Chen Ze doesn''t know enough about he Meng. Unexpectedly, he Meng has a deeper insistence on revenge than his father.


    That is, the interests of the Empire.


    Although he Meng''s military rank is not high, he is a general who is loyal to the Qingyang empire. He puts all his interests first to the Qingyang Empire, and is even willing to put down his father''s deep hatred for this.


    That''s why he said that everything will be decided by seeing you when the city is broken.


    Before the destruction of Juhe City, the Qingyang Empire always had a big advantage in the light.


    Although the Bai lie Empire accounted for two-thirds of the three million troops this time, after all, it was the commander in chief of their Qingyang empire.


    Moreover, in he Meng''s eyes, Cheng Hong seems to be a short protector. This time, he arranged the troops of the Bailie empire on the innermost side.


    What does that mean?


    If you want to attack Juhe City, the troops of the white lie empire will be the first to rush away in the front. Everyone knows that in the siege war, the siege party who launched the first wave of charge must have suffered heavy casualties.


    Therefore, according to he Meng, Cheng Hong is actually using the troops of the white lie Empire to serve his own side, while their troops of the Qingyang empire are arranged in a later position. Isn''t it obvious that he wants them to pick up a bargain?


    In such a situation, he Meng felt no pleasure of revenge. He was able to use Bai lie''s empire as a gunshot. Isn''t this also an indirect revenge for himself?


    And Chen Ze?


    Chen Ze went back and forth, came to live in the city, and didn''t contact General Cheng. So what is he doing here?


    It is obvious that in addition to Cheng Hong, the Ouyang general who is besieged in Juhe city is also worth contacting by Chen Ze.


    But commander Ouyang?


    That''s the chief soldier of Zhu Yan empire!

 Chapter 616

    From he Meng''s point of view, no matter how you look at it, Chen Ze is more like a spy, right?


    On second thought, Chen Ze understood he Meng''s concerns.


    At present, the results are visible to the naked eye and can be expected.


    But what about Chen Ze?


    Secretly tied him up, the purpose must be to help him enter Juhe city.


    However, Juhe city belongs to the Zhu Yan Empire, and its garrison is also the Zhu Yan empire.


    If Chen Ze wants to go into the routine, why don''t you want Cheng Hong to know?


    Even when Cheng Hong is laying such a large array, it is clear that he is on guard against Chen Ze.


    So, who should he trust in these two people?


    From the perspective of the situation, we should trust Cheng Hongcai, right?


    What Chen Ze doesn''t know is that he Meng has another idea.


    Just as Meng Yang and others know the persistence in his heart, he Meng also knows that the other party probably knows his own affairs.


    Therefore, will the purpose of looking for him be that Chen Ze and others want to take advantage of his hatred for Bai lie Empire and regard him as a breakthrough?


    If so, for he Meng, Chen Ze is even more hateful than Cheng Hong, who agreed to cooperate with the white lie empire.


    Cheng Hong is nothing more than eager to make contributions, but in general, he is still considering for the Qingyang empire. Even, this may have meant the high-level of the Qingyang empire.


    And Chen Ze?


    Chen Ze wants to use his hatred for the white lie Empire to make him make a wrong judgment and achieve his goal?


    Don''t treat yourself like a fool!


    He masked as a hardtop, but he had already made up his mind.


    At the same time, he also realized that although he was tied here for some reason, Chen Ze and they definitely didn''t dare to kill him.


    In the final analysis, he is just a school captain who has nothing to do with the importance. Killing him will not benefit the overall situation. More importantly, if you kill him, you will stay early tomorrow morning. There will be no trace of him in the barracks, which will inevitably arouse vigilance.


    At that time, it will be even more impossible for Chen Ze to enter Juhe city.


    So what can they do for themselves?


    This is he Meng''s idea and the reason why he never pretends to Chen Ze and others.


    However, he still wanted to make a mistake.


    If we can''t talk about it today, is it possible for him to go back?


    Yes, his disappearance will arouse Cheng Hong''s vigilance, and then deploy more closely. He will never give Chen Ze any chance.


    But since he is so tough, how can Chen Ze and them let him go back?


    This time, he Meng will also report to Cheng Hong. The final result will only be worse.


    In addition to living in the city, another point is that Chen Ze''s current hiding place will also be exposed.


    At that time, it will not be Cheng Hongfang''s failure to prevent Chen Ze, but whether Chen Ze can avoid the endless pursuit of process Hong.


    So it would be much better if he were more gentle and agreed to Chen Ze''s request on the surface, and reported to Cheng Hong after he went back.


    However, he Meng knows his family''s affairs.


    He has no talent for acting.


    At least he has worked with Chen Ze for some time. He Meng still admires Chen Ze.


    Therefore, he is not optimistic that he can avoid Chen Ze''s eyes, especially when the other party is ready to use the biggest pain in his heart to deceive him.


    How can he Meng not be angry?


    In this state of mind, he cheated Chen Ze?


    No matter how arrogant he Meng is, he does not have this confidence, not to mention that he is not arrogant.


    That''s all right. Just go to the end and throw this problem back to Chen Ze.


    If he wants to kill, he will be loyal to his country!


    He Meng has made up his mind, and even his face is very firm, waiting for Chen Ze to make the final decision.


    And his single-minded approach has indeed made Chen Ze difficult.


    This is not a breakthrough, but a hot potato.


    Chen Ze didn''t think about whether he Meng would agree to their requirements, but he also thought that he Meng would have a greater probability of agreeing.


    After all, Cheng Hong''s sudden cooperation just sounds suspicious, and he Meng is a person who hates the white lie empire. It shouldn''t be too difficult to persuade him.


    This is also a method that has no way. Now Chen Ze really needs a breakthrough.


    Relatively speaking, he Meng is indeed the easiest point to break through.


    However, it is a pity that this point is not as good a breakthrough as he imagined, and even now it has become a stalemate.


    You can''t let it go. Kill it?


    It''s not good to kill. It can only be delayed for another night at most.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze felt a headache. Everything was not going well this time in Nantes province!


    However, to Chen Ze''s surprise, he was still having a headache on how to deal with he Meng. On the other hand, Tang Tianxing suddenly rushed out of the woods.


    Before, Guo Zi dragged he Mengti to the brook, a distance from where they had been hiding.


    The only people who came were Chen Ze, Meng Yang and Guo Zi. As for Chen Ming, Gu Qingfeng and others, they have been scattered to various areas to take charge of the alert. In addition, Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng''s father and son.


    Although Tang Feng''s attitude towards Tang Tianxing has changed, Tang Tianxing doesn''t dare to show too eagerness for fear of counterproductive effect.


    He really doesn''t dare to offend the son right now.


    So when there were only two of them left, Tang Tianxing was afraid of Tang Feng''s embarrassment, so he moved a little farther away.


    But unexpectedly, he was a little far away. When he looked back, Tang Feng... Disappeared!


    With Tang Tianxing''s perceptive ability, he didn''t find out when Tang Feng left. He turned on his lightness skill and turned around nearby, but he didn''t find any trace left by Tang Feng.


    Their latent Kung Fu came from the same vein. Although Tang Feng deviated a little, his own strength was still considerable. He wanted to hide, and even Tang Tianxing couldn''t find it.


    Tang Tianxing was in a hurry. He hurried back to find Chen Ze.


    I don''t know why, he still felt that Chen Ze could find something that even he couldn''t find.


    Maybe he doesn''t know where Tang Feng has gone. Will Chen Ze know?


    As soon as he rushed over, he didn''t have to tell Chen Ze with paper and pen. Just looking at his face, Chen Ze knew that Tang Feng must have a problem.


    Then Tang Tianxing explained with Bian Bi. Chen Ze frowned and suddenly turned to he Meng.


    At this glance, the momentum was fierce. Even if he Meng was ready to die in the war, he couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    Finally, are you coming?


    As he was about to die with emotion, Chen Ze asked, "where is your token?"


    "Token?"


    He Meng was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on. Tang Tianxing was in a hurry. He rushed over and searched all over, and then shook his head at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and silently vomited: "these two father and son are really not reassuring!"

 Chapter 617

    Chen Ze probably knows where Tang Feng has gone.


    This guy is a closed disciple of Hua Lao. Just because Hua Lao trusts him, we know that this person must not be a spy.


    Therefore, when receiving Tang Tianxing''s urgent news, Chen Ze immediately ruled out the possibility that Tang Feng would report to Cheng Hong.


    So where did he go?


    When Meng Yang poured he Meng out of the barrel just now, it was estimated that no one noticed and his token fell out.


    He Meng is also a school captain. Of course, he has a military aircraft token on his body, and there are troops directly under his command in the barracks, although the number is not large.


    But the token is real.


    Tang Feng saw he Meng''s token, so he hid it when everyone didn''t pay attention, and then left quietly when he was alone.


    About this, it can be determined from Tang Tianxing''s search for he Meng.


    Even if he Meng loves wine again, his token must be kept properly. Otherwise, if he Meng doesn''t even have this sense of responsibility, he won''t fight with Chen Ze here.


    In that case, he Meng''s token must have been taken away, and among these people present, Tang Tianxing and his son may take the token.


    Others are Chen Ze''s confidants. It''s impossible to do such things behind his back. Tang Tianxing is standing here again. He obviously doesn''t know anything about the token. Then, there''s only Tang Feng.


    What does Tang Feng do with the token?


    Naturally, I want to sneak into Juhe city!


    The token belongs to he Meng, who is responsible for the defense of the peripheral area. He Meng has certain authority and can enter the inner area.


    But that''s all.


    It''s impossible to make the way unimpeded with the captain''s token.


    Otherwise, Chen Ze had already done so. Why bother with he Meng here.


    It''s not like before. People can confuse the enemy by changing their military uniforms. The more they go to Juhe City, the more strict the defense is. Isn''t Cheng Hong still good at it?


    He sent all the soldiers of Qingyang Empire to the periphery, but all the soldiers of Bailie Empire were guarding inside.


    Privately, the officers and men of Qingyang Empire, including he Meng, thought that Cheng Hong wanted to use the people of Bailie empire as spearmen and retain their own troops from the first wave of losses in the siege.


    But Chen Ze knew that juhecheng would not fight at all.


    What Cheng Hong has to do is to besiege the city. He surrounds Ouyang to death, so that he can''t take into account the war situation of Fengqi province. He doesn''t need to take risks to attack Juhe city at all.


    So why talk about the good for the people of Qingyang Empire?


    He put the soldiers of the Bailie empire in the inner circle in order not to let Chen Ze''s people get in.


    In any case, even from the appearance, the four empires are actually different. It is easy to distinguish from the appearance. Even if not, they can also be distinguished in terms of accent.


    Moreover, Chen Ze also believes that strangers must not be close to the inner circle. As long as they are not their own people, it is impossible to let you pass.


    Tang Feng wants to sneak in when he gets a low-level token. He has to sneak into Juhe city when people are unprepared. This is an impossible task.


    You know juhecheng won''t cooperate with him!


    Ouyang doesn''t know who Tang Feng is. When he is under heavy siege, he naturally turns Juhe city into a piece of iron. It''s impossible for Tang Feng to sneak in. As an outsider, Tang Feng is not familiar with Juhe City, so it''s even more impossible to find the right angle to sneak in at one fell swoop.


    It is conceivable how difficult it is.


    But even so, Tang Feng left.


    Chen Ze is also helpless.


    He knows what Tang Feng thinks.


    On the one hand, Tang Feng is a disciple of Hua Lao, who took him in and taught him in those years. He certainly wants to repay his great teacher''s kindness.


    Whether he can enter the city is a key step to repay Hua Lao. Don''t look at Tang Feng''s silence like his father for so many days, it doesn''t mean he can''t see it.


    Chen Ze really wants to break his head about how to sneak into Juhe city.


    So, if you can''t enter Juhe City, how can you implement HuaLao''s plan?


    On the other hand, Chen Ze believes that there are still reasons for Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Feng has been abandoned for so many years, how can he not complain?


    But his mother never let him resent his father, so that Tang Feng buried the resentment in his heart. Over time, he had no feeling for Tang Tianxing and didn''t want to ask him for a fair idea.


    But that doesn''t mean he really doesn''t care.


    If there is a chance, Tang Feng still wants to prove himself in front of Tang Tianxing.


    This is one of the reasons why he accepted the appointment of Hua Lao and joined Chen Ze''s team.


    It''s not clear whether he proved it or not. First, Tang Tian acted on him and stormed the crown and cut off the guard General of ter city. For Tang Feng


    It is estimated that only he knows what he thinks, but this time, Tang Tianxing can''t complete the task.


    This is Tang Feng''s chance to prove himself.


    Tang Tianxing can''t do anything. What if he does it?


    Can we say that he is stronger than Tang Tianxing?


    Is it more proof that it was a wrong decision for Tang Tianxing to abandon their mother and son and go to other countries?


    Anyway, it''s meaningless to guess Tang Feng''s motivation here. After all, Tang Feng has left.


    At his speed, although it''s only a short time, I''m afraid I don''t know where they''ve gone.


    Chen Ze also regretted, or made a mistake.


    Tang Feng is not his subordinate, so naturally he has not been assessed by military generals, so Chen Ze can''t check each other''s movements through the system map.


    But Tang Tianxing planted a mark for him because of his scruples before, but later he hurried on his way and fought in telcheng. He forgot to plant a mark for Tang Feng.


    As a result, he didn''t know where Tang Feng had gone.


    Just now, Chen Ming, Gu Qingfeng and others were on guard outside, but it was not difficult for Tang Feng to avoid them, and he focused on he Meng. For a short time, he was not paying attention to the system map, so he couldn''t find the departure of a friendly army from the map lit by Chen Ming and others.


    At present, Tang Feng doesn''t know where he has gone. If he wants to catch up again, how can it be so easy?


    It''s good if you don''t catch up. Once you catch up, there must be too much movement. At that time, it will attract Cheng Hong''s attention, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and could only go to Tang Tianxing. He shook his head and sighed, "brother Tang, I see what we are saying now... We can only choose to trust your son."

 Chapter 618

    Believe?


    Hearing this sentence, Tang Tianxing''s body involuntarily retreated, and his face was full of reluctance and worry.


    How could he not think where Tang Feng went?


    To find Chen Ze, in addition to determining this point, he also wants Chen Ze to order the peripheral Chen Ming and others to keep Tang Feng.


    Although the probability is small.


    Tang Tianxing knew Tang Feng''s Kung Fu when he was in the city Lord''s residence. To tell the truth, Tang Feng didn''t have to prove anything here. Tang Tianxing was proud of having this son.


    It''s a pity that the relationship between the two father and son hasn''t reached the point where they can say what they want to say. Of course, Tang Tianxing actually wants to say, but he knows very well that Tang Feng won''t listen.


    Tang Feng really wants to go, but it is impossible to find him with the words of Chen Ming and others.


    Seeing Tang Tianxing''s silence, Chen Ze sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "your son is also a closed disciple of old Hua. He chose to sneak in alone at this time, not necessarily to fight for a breath, or he is really sure."


    "There''s nothing we can do now. I think we can only choose to trust him."


    This is also Chen Ze''s honest words. He really doesn''t have a good way now.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that although he said this to Tang Tianxing, it made another person react.


    "Hua Lao?"


    He Meng, who has always been very tough, was stunned when he heard Hua Lao''s name.


    When Chen Ze looked at him, he Meng''s eyes seemed to shine, "who was old Hua''s disciple just now?"


    Chen Ze frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at he Meng with more focused eyes.


    He wants to make sure that he Meng is not acting now.


    He Meng just now had no way. As he thought, even if he threatened Chen Zexu, he would be seen through. Therefore, he Meng chose the hardtop when he could not think of it and was unwilling to give in.


    And now, there are mutations.


    Tang Feng took he Meng''s token to the blockade circle, and it was obvious that Tang Tianxing was very nervous about him.


    He Meng heard Chen Ze say that the man who stole his token was Tang Tianxing''s son!


    Who knows the name of Tang Tianxing in Qingyang Empire?


    Although Tang Tianxing had been secretly protecting commander Luo when he was in Nantes, he didn''t show up in front of people easily. Therefore, as he Meng, he didn''t know that Tang Tianxing also went to Nantes, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t know Tang Tianxing.


    The name of the first arrow God in Qingyang. He Meng is not deaf. How can he not know?


    Since I know, I certainly understand Tang Tianxing''s position.


    Yes, if you explain his position, Tang Tianxing is not at all, even worse than his school captain, but who dares to underestimate Tang Tianxing?


    It''s not too much to say that he is the uncrowned king.


    In that case, he Meng would certainly think of Tang Tianxing''s position in Chen Ze and others, so his son is an old Chinese student. Therefore, can this be used?


    When he Meng opened his mouth, Chen Ze suddenly thought of this problem.


    The look he showed at this time seemed to want to make some friends with Hua Lao, so that he could have room to turn the world around?


    Of course, it can''t be said that he Meng is acting. If he really has an intersection with Hua Lao, it''s natural. We can use this to change his mind.


    So, Chen Ze is watching.


    He looked at how true he Meng was.


    He Meng naturally noticed Chen Ze''s examination and knew what Chen Ze was thinking.


    Then he smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Chen, if you had said that this was the order of old Hua, why should you and I stand in a stalemate here?"


    "You and Hua Lao?"


    Chen Ze was noncommittal and only asked faintly.


    He Meng has something to do with Hua Lao?


    You know, Meng Yang and Guo Zi present are the ones who have really been with Hua Lao for a long time. If he Mengzhen has anything to do with Hua Lao, why don''t they know?


    Unless he Meng and Hua Lao have met in the last five years.


    But that doesn''t make sense.


    In the past five years, HuaLao was almost in a state of seclusion. There was no one at all. It was a coincidence that Tang Feng could worship HuaLao.


    And he Meng is also an organic coincidence?


    There are so many opportunistic coincidences. Hua is always living in seclusion. He doesn''t hang out on the streets of bo''an city every day. He will have an opportunistic coincidence with anyone he meets.


    He mengruo said that he and Hua Lao had an intersection in the past five years, so it is highly likely that he is making up a story.


    "I... actually don''t know Hua Lao."


    Fortunately, he Meng didn''t really say that, but shook his head. There was only admiration on his face.


    "And then?"


    Chen Ze asked again.


    But he Meng no longer looked at Chen Ze, but turned to Meng Yang and said, "brother Meng, do you know he Sen?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Yang was stunned and subconsciously responded.


    "He Sen?"


    Guo Zi also remembered for a while. Then he looked at he Meng incredulously and exclaimed, "I don''t think I don''t think so. At this point, you... You won''t be Lao he''s son?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    He Meng said bitterly, "my father is He Sen, who once worked under the command of Hua Lao. Then he set up his own house, but he didn''t want to be killed in a battle with Bai lie empire."


    "It was... A long time ago."


    He sighed and looked up at the sky. The look on his face was not like hypocrisy.


    Chen Ze looked at Meng Yang and Guo Zi, and saw that they were also looking at themselves. Their eyes met, and Meng Yang and Guo Zi nodded.


    They still remember he Sen, and Guo zigangcai''s words also show that he Meng is indeed a bit like he Sen.


    The reason why I didn''t recognize it before may be because it took too long, and it''s not surprising that Guo Zi and Meng Yang spent the past five years in bo''an barracks.


    "Then why didn''t you go to old Hua again?"


    As soon as the question was asked, Guo Zi shut his mouth.


    He went to find Hua Lao?


    At that time, Hua Lao was autistic. Even if he Meng wanted to find it, he had no place to find it.


    He Meng shook his head and sighed, "I know my qualifications. I''ve been fighting in the army for so many years, but I''m just a small school captain. What''s the face to see old Hua?"


    Chen Ze knew that his words really didn''t seem false.


    According to Chen Ze''s understanding of he Meng during this period, this man has pride in his bones, which is also in line with what he said.


    It is true that if he goes to find Hua Lao, with his father''s relationship, Hua Lao will take him in, but for he Meng, it is like a charity.


    Charity is what he doesn''t want. What he wants is very similar to Tang Feng. They all want to prove themselves and rely on their own efforts to prove something.

 Chapter 619

    Meng Yang and Guo Zi immediately showed a lot of kindness to him when he Meng revealed his identity.


    He Sen, his father, fought side by side with Meng Yang and others in those years. Although he was no better than all the elite Xuanjia, he was also a comrade in arms.


    They didn''t expect that the wine friend who was still drinking and farting together was the son of an old friend.


    "Lord Chen!"


    After Meng Yang and Guo Zi nodded slightly, he Meng picked up his mood and asked, "did you come this time by the order of Hua Lao?"


    Chen Ze has not mentioned HuaLao before, and his purpose is to protect Huashou.


    At present, he has been exposed in Nantes province. In addition to Cheng Hong and other people of Bailie Empire, among the nearly one million soldiers of Qingyang Empire, he also knows that Chen Ze''s purpose of re entering Nantes province is impure.


    So Chen Ze is exposed. If this matter is not properly solved, he may not be able to return to Qingyang empire.


    Now that he has been exposed, Chen Ze doesn''t want to expose Hua Lao again.


    This time, Chen Ze took the initiative to rescue the hostages without adding any utilitarian heart, just to repay.


    In that case, he certainly didn''t want Hua Lao to be exposed to the public.


    Second, having old Hua in Qingyang empire is equivalent to giving Chen Ze a guarantee. If Qingyang empire is investigated in the future, at least old Hua will support him.


    So Chen zeben intended to explain to he Meng with the situation first. They were all cheated by Cheng Hong.


    But he Meng was a dead brain and decided that Chen Ze was the one who wanted to cheat him.


    Now that everything has been said, Chen Ze doesn''t know that he Meng still has such a relationship with Hua Lao. Naturally, he doesn''t have to carry Hua Lao out.


    As for the sudden appearance of Tang Tianxing, Chen Ze mentioned the name of Hua Lao. In fact, at that time, Chen Ze had already killed an opportunity in his heart.


    Rather than let he Meng go back and report, the lesser of the two powers is to harm each other. Of course, he thinks it would be better to let he Meng disappear.


    In the face of a dead man, what''s the importance of telling a big secret?


    Unexpectedly, this inadvertently found he Meng''s breakthrough directly. Such a reversal also made Chen Ze secretly sigh that things in the world were unpredictable.


    "Yes, I really have something to do with Hua Lao this time."


    Chen Ze nodded and admitted it frankly.


    There are Meng Yang and Guo Zi. Since they also believe that he Meng is the real son of He Sen, Chen Ze chooses to believe them, but he doesn''t say it all.


    He came at the order of Hua Lao, and he Meng was told that there was no problem.


    Even if he Meng really has a problem and is still a person with outstanding acting skills, he can only tell Cheng Hong that Chen Ze came by the order of Hua Lao after he returned.


    Doesn''t Cheng Hong know?


    Cheng Hong knew better than anyone that Chen Ze came to Nantes province at the instigation of whom.


    Cheng Hong not only won''t publicize this matter, but may have to keep it as secret as possible so that more people, especially those who originally belonged to Qingyang Empire, won''t know.


    Hua Lao''s prestige in Qingyang empire is so great that Cheng Hong can''t guarantee how these people will react if they know it''s Chen Zelai of Hua Lao school.


    Of course, this matter can not be said by Chen Ze.


    No one will believe it, he said.


    Most of the reason why he Meng believes is Tang Tianxing, not even Meng Yang and Guo Zi, who once followed Hua Lao.


    In a way, Tang Xingtian''s reputation is not inferior to that of Hua Lao. He is also an important reason for he Meng to put down his psychological defense.


    However, even so, Chen Ze''s words just stopped. He didn''t go on. He wouldn''t tell he Meng why Hua Lao sent him and why he wanted to enter Juhe city.


    If he Meng had not been tough at the beginning, Chen Ze might have said more, but at present, quite frankly, Chen Ze would still have a certain sense of defense against he Meng and would not completely believe him.


    But he Meng didn''t ask further, but lowered his head and frowned, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, he looked up and said, "my token can enter the first three floors at most, but there are four layers of blockade behind it. I am not qualified to enter by my rank."


    Then he looked at Tang Tianxing.


    He Meng naturally knows more about the blockade under Cheng Hongbu.


    Although Tang Tianxing and others went to investigate, in order not to frighten the snake, they just withdrew after a little contact, and did not investigate very clearly.


    As the general of the other side, he Meng always knows better than them, even if his military rank is not high.


    And this sentence is undoubtedly telling Tang Tianxing that your son can break through the first three layers at most. If he wants to move forward, he will die!


    Tang Tianxing''s eyes coagulated, and his worries became more intense.


    "Is there a way to break through the last four floors?"


    Chen Ze took the conversation back.


    Now is not the time to worry about Tang Feng. If you can''t come up with an effective way, Tang Feng is the most dangerous.


    "Method..."


    He Meng obviously had thought about it just now and directly shook his head and said, "there''s no way. The last four floors are all from the Bailie empire. Although our two families cooperate now, the relationship is not very harmonious. Basically, it''s the degree that no one cares about anyone. It''s not too much to say that the well water doesn''t offend the river."


    Chen Ze nodded and understood what he Meng meant.


    This is telling him that if he Meng is used to go to the last four floors, it will not only be of no help, but also attract the attention of the Bai lie Empire and even lead to conflict.


    Although he Meng still used the two cooperation to express the current situation, Chen Ze''s trust in him has increased a lot.


    He Meng means that he is willing to help Hua Lao, but at the same time, he still believes that Cheng Hong has not lied to him. In the situation, he sees the situation developing in a clearer direction bit by bit.


    From the confrontation between the two armies to the siege of Juhe City, who dares to say that there is no progress?


    He Meng is the one who witnessed his side pressing Zhu Yan Empire step by step.


    Therefore, he still believes that Cheng hongnai is really working for Qingyang empire.


    On the contrary, Chen Ze believed more in what he Meng said.


    What can''t be helped is he Meng.


    Chen Ze has a way instead.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "brother he, to tell you the truth, I was ordered by the Chinese old man to return to Nantes province this time. I have a secret task to complete, so please help me enter Juhe city!"


    He Meng was stunned and said, "Lord Chen, I just said the words on the last four floors... I can''t help it."


    "No harm."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you just need to help me. I have my own way to send people in."

 Chapter 620

    Juhe blockade outside the city.


    Around the barracks like an iron bucket, Tang Feng hides in the dark, and his slightly narrowed eyes are constantly scanning the occasional garrison not far ahead.


    Yes, he has a token.


    Before, Tang Feng found the token dropped by he Meng and picked it up without everyone''s attention.


    His mind, as Chen Ze guessed, not only wanted to open up the situation for Hua Lao, but also to fight for a breath in front of Tang Tianxing.


    But Tang Feng is not a reckless person. Although he has a token in hand, he never thought of walking in so swaggeringly.


    The token is only a card to him, and he is not ready to use it directly.


    After all, his face is still too young. He is also a stranger in this barracks. It is difficult not to arouse the doubts of the soldiers.


    Therefore, sneaking in is still the best choice. You have a token in hand, just in case you can take it out in case of an emergency.


    He''s been lurking here for a while.


    It has to be said that Tang Feng is also a natural assassin. He also has a keen sense of smell for the selection of hiding places. Even outside the blockade line with strict defense and many patrolling soldiers, he can find a blind spot for each other''s surveillance.


    Tang Feng has been lurking here for a long time. While quietly looking at the barracks in front, his heart is also counting.


    Since he lurked here, there have been seven patrols directly opposite.


    It has to be said that Cheng Hong''s blockade of Juhe city is tight, even in the largest periphery. There are seven patrol teams in such a small area.


    Although each team has only ten people, it can deploy the defense density to this extent, which shows the strength of Cheng Hong''s ability.


    Each team has only ten people. If Tang Feng is at his peak, it is just two rounds of volley. It doesn''t take much trouble at all.


    But the problem is that he is neither at his peak nor able to move these patrol teams.


    There is a very short time difference between each of the seven teams. Even if Tang Feng can, he can''t kill the seven teams at the same time.


    Once he moved one of them and the follow-up patrol team did not see their companions at the scheduled place, it would inevitably arouse vigilance and immediately find someone sneaking in.


    The already tight blockade circle and the alarm of the enemy can imagine what the situation will be like.


    That won''t give Tang Feng any chance to sneak in.


    Tang Feng is waiting.


    Wait for your judgment to be correct.


    He lay here without blinking. He kept staring at the repeated patrol teams. With the torch in each other''s hand, he even remembered the faces of everyone in each team clearly.


    As a cooperative assassin, he never forgets these skills. He has been training since he was young. Tang Feng is very sure that he doesn''t look at the eye.


    In other words, he was sure that there were seven patrol teams in this area.


    The time difference interval of each branch is only five interest.


    Although it''s only five interest, time is enough for top assassins such as Tang Feng.


    He lay here for a long time, just to make sure.


    Now that it has been determined, he will no longer waste time.


    Gently move your hands and feet to relieve the numbness of your body after lying down for a long time and adjust your state to the best position.


    Then


    Little by little, Tang Feng watched the nearest patrol team go away from him. Without hesitation, Tang Feng''s prepared legs suddenly made a force!


    Brush!


    He shot out like a sharp arrow, almost behind the head of the last person in the patrol team, and he glanced over.


    "Eh?"


    In the patrol team, the last soldier who had just been crossed by Tang Feng suddenly paused and looked at his back in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The companion asked. At the same time, he was nervous and put on a defensive posture. What''s more, he had put the warning whistle to his mouth and was ready to blow at any time.


    "No, no, no!"


    The last one waved his hand and turned white.


    He just felt a breeze blowing over his head, but it seemed that it was really just a breeze. When he looked back, he saw nothing.


    With the lights on, he thought he wouldn''t have missed it, so there was no enemy at all.


    If a companion is too nervous and whistles directly, it''s bad.


    During this time, a large number of defenders will flock to them, but in the end, they don''t find anything. This responsibility is great!


    If there are enemies lurking in the dark, don''t you just take this opportunity to sneak into them?


    If it''s unfortunate that such a plot develops, their team will become a sinner, and he, the first person to utter the word "eh", is undoubtedly the culprit.


    "It''s all right. Why are you blind?"


    Fortunately, my companion also knew that the matter was important, but he didn''t overreact. Seeing that there was really no movement, he relaxed and didn''t forget to complain at the same time.


    Since Cheng Hongcheng''s commander-in-chief issued an order last time, the people at the bottom are all soldiers. In recent days, their nerves have been tense. A little wind and grass will make them nervous.


    But I saw it was just a false alarm. I didn''t scold him for being bloody.


    Fortunately, they also knew that they were still on duty and did not make too much trouble. They immediately reorganized and began to continue patrolling according to the established route.


    They didn''t know that the wind and grass just now was really wind and grass.


    Tang Feng ran by and didn''t run too far. After all, he had a panoramic view ahead. There were not many places he could really hide.


    He was hiding in a bush not far from the soldiers and curled up tightly, not even a corner of his clothes.


    Bright lights are not day after all. Countless torches reflect scattered shadows, which just gives Tang Feng a place to live.


    The distance between the two was so close that Tang Feng could hear each other''s dialogue clearly.


    This slightly funny content did not change his expression. Although he was still young, he was calm and stable, I''m afraid he was no worse than his father Tang Tianxing.


    Then, Tang Feng repeated his old technique, bit by bit hiding from the patrol team, and bit by bit breaking through the first floor blockade under Cheng Hongbu.


    Tang Feng never lacked patience. Even if he wanted to prove himself, he was not impetuous, but rubbed forward step by step according to the steps he had imagined in advance.


    It''s slow, but it''s safe.

 Chapter 621

    The night passed quickly.


    At the moment, it''s just dawn. It''s the turn of day and night. Everything looks so dark.


    Tang Feng was lying on the top of the tent of a barracks. His black clothes were almost completely integrated into the black top of the barracks. In addition, in the darkness at the moment, he couldn''t see anyone on it if he wasn''t careful.


    But who could have thought that under the heavy blockade, someone could sneak into the blockade line on the third floor?


    Tang Feng spent a night and came here without danger. He didn''t even have a chance to use the token in his hand.


    But that''s all.


    Even if Tang Feng is good at calculation and can find the weakness of the other party and make use of it, he is stuck when he comes here.


    Further on, are there any weaknesses?


    That night, he didn''t just dive in. Along the way, he heard complaints from all kinds of soldiers and got a general understanding of the current situation on the blockade.


    There are seven layers of blockade. The first three layers are guarded by the soldiers of Qingyang Empire, and the last four layers are only accessible to the people of Bailie empire.


    Of course, not everyone in the white lie empire can enter, but only specific people can enter the area of the last four floors.


    This particular person, of course, is the high-ranking general in charge of guarding the last four layers of blockade in the Bailie empire. In addition, even the soldiers of the Bailie empire can only move around in the area they are responsible for. Once there is an act of crossing the line, they will be killed.


    It can be seen that Cheng Hong attaches great importance to the last four layers of blockade.


    Not only that, with the gradual narrowing of the encirclement circle, Tang Feng can find a space to sneak around when he is outside, but here


    He had been lying on the top of the barracks tent for almost an hour, but from his eyes and observation of the front, there was no flaw at all.


    Tang Feng didn''t plan to change places to observe again.


    There are no flaws here, which may not exist in other places. Instead of shooting at another place, it''s better to completely understand here.


    It''s not Tang Feng''s brain, but he knows that he doesn''t have enough time.


    It''s better to sneak at night. In the daytime, everything will be exposed in broad daylight. Even if he hides again, he can''t be found by the enemy.


    Time is limited. He can only choose one area. If he really wanders around, he will waste time and not necessarily have a chance to go in.


    However, although it has been decided, Tang Feng has been lying here for nearly an hour, but he has not found a suitable opportunity.


    Not to mention opportunities, he didn''t find even a trace of flaws.


    The defense is too tight.


    General defense can be as strict as the outer ring, but the last four layers are even more heinous.


    Moreover, this is only the first of the last four floors, but I want to hear what it will be like in a larger area.


    Tang Feng naturally had no time to think about what would happen in the future. He was afraid he couldn''t pass the pass in front of him.


    Look up at the sky.


    The East has revealed a touch of fish belly white, and a golden sun is rising slowly. There is only half an hour at most, and it will be dawn.


    At that time, even if he becomes one again, he will be easily found.


    Now it''s not about how to get in. What Tang Feng is thinking about is how to get out.


    However, fortunately, he still has he Meng''s token in his hand. This token is useless in the last four floors, but it is his way back. At least it can ensure that he can confuse his opponent in the first three floors, so that he can retreat calmly.


    Maybe


    Tang Feng smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and rubbed his sour and swollen eyes. He had no idea to be strong. He could not do anything when he saw something. His mind had sprouted a retreat.


    If you want to prove yourself, there are still many opportunities. If there are no people, what about proof?


    Being able to touch the bottom line of the first three layers in one night, Tang Feng doesn''t think he has failed.


    If someone can cooperate with him


    Just thinking about it, he suppressed the idea.


    This time he acted without permission and without Chen Ze''s consent.


    You know, before leaving bo''an City, Chen Ze had warned this. All actions must follow the command.


    He came out without authorization, which is obviously a violation of military regulations. Even if Chen Ze let him die here, he can''t blame anyone.


    How dare you expect someone to cooperate with him?


    Even if we have to cooperate, how can Chen Ze know where he is without communication in advance?


    Even people can''t be found, let alone cooperation.


    Maybe next time.


    Tang Feng looked inside again. The iron wall defense has been deeply imprinted in his mind, and even he simulated several breakthrough methods in his mind.


    But it all needs someone to cooperate with him.


    If, if, if, after he returns, Chen Ze does not blame him, then next time, come again with Chen Ming and others, Tang Feng is confident that he can break through this level!


    Then... Let''s go?


    The heart has decided to retreat. Tang Feng, who is not eager for success, began to look back and want to find a suitable retreat for himself.


    Just then, however, a riot caught his attention.


    It was about a dozen barracks away from him. The loud noise attracted special attention in this quiet and tired morning.


    Even vaguely, Tang Feng could hear what was shouting there.


    "There are people, there are spies!"


    "A spy stole my token, damn it!"


    Tang Feng frowned slightly and clearly heard the two tokens. What made him more convinced was that although he heard them only once last night, he was also very sure that the voice was tied by Chen Ze and he Meng!


    He Meng is back?


    And yelling that his token was stolen?


    What Tang Feng doesn''t know is that he Meng''s own barracks are outside the dozen barracks separated from him. Chen Ming was there last night to tie him away.


    Chen Ze released he Meng and gave him a chance to say that his token was stolen?


    At this moment, Tang Feng thought a lot, but after being stunned, the look fixed on his face was... Smile.


    Yes, just smile.


    In an instant, he suddenly understood Chen Ze''s intention.


    He Meng is cooperating with him!


    Anyway, no matter what he Meng shouted there, this is one of the several breakthrough methods in Tang Feng''s mind - the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    It seems that he has not been abandoned by Chen Ze!


    An idea emerged, which made Tang Feng''s heart suddenly warm.


    As an abandoned child, how much he values the four words of not being abandoned!

 Chapter 622

    "Come on, find the assassin!"


    He Meng''s roar is still echoing over the barracks. You can hear how angry he is at the moment.


    "He must not have gone far. Send more people to find it quickly!"


    Obviously he lost his own token, but he Mengna roared like he was not the one who made the mistake.


    There was chaos in the barracks.


    Neither soldiers nor other generals blame he Meng for losing the token. Everyone knows that the loss of a military aircraft token is very much involved.


    Although it seems to be known now, the token will be useless.


    It''s not.


    He Meng is just a middle and low-level general. His token is uniformly distributed by the military aircraft department. There are many generals with the same token as him.


    Once his token is lost, it is equivalent to the token of others.


    Otherwise, not everyone of the millions of soldiers of Qingyang Empire here knows all the generals. Can the assassin go to the other side with a token?


    What else do they use this blockade for?


    As everyone knows, he Meng''s token is only used in the first three layers, which is not considered by Qingyang empire.


    The relationship between them and the Bailey empire was not good, but they forcibly twisted together and cooperated.


    Speaking of, whether it was Qingyang empire or Bailie Empire, everyone present actually held a breath and wanted to compare each other.


    However, he lived in the city and could not avoid the war. No one got a chance to show himself.


    However, no one thought that he not only failed to show that he didn''t say it, but also showed a pig teammate on his side. Even the token was stolen.


    Is that okay?


    Isn''t this a joke for the white lie Empire?


    For a time, everyone took action and began to work hard in the barracks to find the trace of the assassin.


    However, because he Meng''s sentence has certainly not gone far, their search scope is not too large, and Tang Feng has not been involved for the time being.


    In the confusion, Tang Feng didn''t hurry to go. He even narrowed his body to an angle that others couldn''t easily notice.


    At the same time, he looked up at the sky. It was less than half an hour before dawn. His time... Was enough!


    Is it enough?


    yes.


    From Tang Feng, we can see that on the fourth floor of the blockade line not far from the front, many of the soldiers of the Bailie Empire who had been defending each corner step by step are looking up at he Meng, with a look of schadenfreude on their faces.


    In fact, not only the Qingyang empire was cheated, but also the Bailie empire. In order to ensure that the secrets were not leaked, the soldiers and generals also thought that they were cooperating with the Qingyang Empire to win Nante province and then attack Fengqi province.


    Therefore, with this mentality, they naturally regard the soldiers of Qingyang empire as a competitive relationship and want to press them.


    Isn''t it a good opportunity to watch the excitement right now?


    No, although there are jokes to see, Tang Feng can also see that the military discipline of the white lie empire is also quite strict. Although everyone heard he Meng''s roar, no one withdrew from his duty and seriously ran to make fun of he Meng''s dereliction of duty.


    But Tang Feng is not in a hurry.


    From he Meng''s roar, he naturally heard that he Meng didn''t tell the truth.


    Was his token stolen?


    No, he was stolen!


    However, now he just roared half true and half false, which means that Chen Ze must have convinced him and sent him back to help himself.


    So, what will he Meng do next?


    Tang Feng was sure that he Meng would make some moves to attract the attention of Bai lie Empire, so he sank down and stopped paying attention to the movement there, but set his eyes on the blockade in front.


    He has observed this area for a long time and knows every plant and tree in his mind.


    So he knows exactly where to sneak in and where to be found.


    But even if it is the most suitable place to sneak in, it is difficult to do it alone.


    He needs someone to cooperate.


    The person who cooperates is he Meng!


    Tang Feng didn''t have to wait too long. He Meng did have another situation.


    Xu was looking for a while without results. He Meng, who was very angry, roared again, "I know. There is a fart assassin. He - Mom - must be those bastards who want to see our jokes, so they sent someone to steal my token!"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Feng smiled.


    Because he clearly saw that the soldiers of Bai lie Empire, who were still looking at the good play, changed their faces after hearing he Meng''s roar.


    Who can stand this basin of dirty water?


    Losing a token is a big deal. Once the leader is investigated, it can be said that no one can bear it.


    He Meng''s rank. If he carried it alone, he would die miserably.


    So, this is a dog jumping over the wall. Are you going to find someone to carry the pot anyway?


    So it''s obvious that the back pot man he Meng is looking for is their Bai lie empire!


    No assassin found?


    Is there no assassin at all?


    In this barracks, apart from assassins or spies, those who are most likely and easy to succeed in stealing hormon tokens are not their Bai lie Empire?


    He Meng''s roar was not all unreasonable, but something that might happen.


    In fact, even the Bai lie empire is not sure whether their people stole the token of he Meng.


    You should know how tight the blockade is, how ordinary assassins can sneak in, and how they can steal he Meng''s token unconsciously?


    Based on some consideration that I had thought about it but didn''t do it, the people of Bailie Empire immediately quit.


    He Meng''s words were undoubtedly a fuse, which immediately ignited the fire held in the hearts of the soldiers on both sides.


    "What''s this guy talking about?"


    "Which onion are you? What''s the value for us to frame you?"


    He Meng''s words immediately aroused a strong reaction from the white Empire and began to accuse him of his nonsense.


    This time, Qingyang Empire quit again.


    Of course, he Meng made the mistake, but what he said is unreasonable?


    Where the defense is so strict, if there are assassins sneaking in, doesn''t it mean that there are loopholes in their defense?


    So aren''t all of them having problems?


    Think about it, who is willing to admit that he is at a disadvantage?


    So it must be the Bailie empire that is doing harm!


    Yes, yes, it must be!

 Chapter 623

    There''s a fight!


    You scold on both sides and I roar. After a while, the two people with hot temper started to fight.


    At first, only a few people pushed and pushed, and then the conflict expanded into a large-scale group fight.


    Among them, he Mengchong is in the front.


    Although Tang Feng couldn''t see the war there, he found it from he Meng''s hearty shouting.


    It is not unreasonable for he Meng to bear the brunt.


    It''s because of him. If he doesn''t take the lead, who will take the lead?


    And there is another advantage for him to rush first, that is, he is also a school captain at least, and there are soldiers under his hands!


    How can the soldiers at the bottom sit idly by when their leader starts to work with others?


    That must be rushed up.


    In addition, he Meng is the leader. Even if other generals want to persuade people to calm down, they have to consider his feelings.


    After all, they are the same robes, and the other party is the Bai lie empire that has always been regarded as the enemy.


    Persuade yourself to calm down and let the other party drink and scold instead of talking back?


    Can you be more cowardly?


    In short, the fire in my heart has been held for too long. There is a reason at the moment. Why don''t you have a good time?


    So, in this way, the War Regiment is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more soldiers on both sides are involved.


    When higher-level generals received the news and came to dissuade them, they couldn''t help but join the regiment.


    This time, it was a mess. Later, the sound of fighting and killing was overwhelming, and a fierce battle broke out on the spot!


    The real life and death kind.


    It is conceivable that many officers and men rushed from various places after receiving the news, but even they did not know whether they were going to fight or persuade each other.


    Tang Feng has been lurking long enough.


    For a long time, the half hour has already passed. At this moment, it is already dawn. He is no longer so safe lying on the top of the military tent. Anyone with slightly normal eyesight can find a man in black lying on the top of the military tent just a little closer.


    But at this moment, who else will look at the top of the military account?


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the battle regiment over there.


    At this time, he Meng''s voice could not be heard, because the sound of fighting and killing in all directions had already overshadowed his voice. Even though at the beginning, Tang Feng was separated from he Meng''s barracks by more than a dozen barracks, at present, a large area here was slowly ignited by the war.


    There''s a fight everywhere!


    Just in front of Tang Feng, the solid fourth layer blockade line was finally no longer perfect, revealing the flaws visible to the naked eye.


    In this sudden battle, no one can be alone. Even the soldiers of the Bai lie Empire who were going to watch the excitement in front of Tang Feng finally couldn''t resist the provocation of the Qingyang Empire and began to curse and join the battle group.


    In the final analysis, they are only the fourth layer of blockade. Behind them, there are the last three layers of blockade stronger than them. Therefore, what happens after a dozen?


    Teach these bastards of Qingyang empire a lesson and let them know that the empire with the highest strength in the mainland is not easy to mess with!


    They must be taught a lesson!


    Who hasn''t been a little arrogant in the war, who has been provoked, wronged and splashed with dirty water for no reason?


    In fact, I also think that no one can really break through their blockade, and they are the only area where chaos occurs. Most of the barracks in other places are still at a loss.


    Then go ahead and relax your muscles and bones!


    There are not a few people with this idea. Therefore, the chaos of the scene is exacerbated again and again.


    It''s time!


    Tang Feng''s eyes lit up. He had been staring at a place in front of him. Finally, because the defenders in that place could not stand the provocation of the other party, they joined the battle group, and there was a fatal vacancy.


    And this is the opportunity Tang Feng has been waiting for!


    Hiss!


    In an instant, Tang Feng directly tore off his night clothes.


    If you still wear black night clothes in broad daylight, you are either a fool or an idiot, or you think your life is too long.


    You know, the main reason for this confusion at the moment is that he Meng''s token is lost, and the token is lost, which involves another problem, assassin.


    Is there an assassin?


    He Meng looked for a circle and didn''t find the assassin. He directly locked the suspect in the Bai lie empire. What would be the effect if a guy in night clothes swaggered in the Barracks at the moment?


    Isn''t this war in vain?


    Everyone''s goal will be on Tang Feng in black.


    This will directly make he Meng''s efforts come to naught.


    How could Tang Feng make such a mistake.


    He tore off his night clothes, then cut a hole in the top of the tent with a dagger, and his people ran directly into the hole and entered the tent from the outside.


    There was no one in the tent.


    The fight is in full swing outside. Who can have the mind to hide in the soldier''s tent? Even if they don''t fight, at least they have to run out to watch the excitement.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Feng directly turned out a set of soldiers'' clothes and put them on himself while running outside the soldiers'' tent.


    At the moment, the war is in chaos outside, and no one notices Tang Feng running out of the army tent in a hurry.


    Naturally, Tang Feng didn''t want to join the battle group. He swam on the edge of the battle and took an arrow step out while no one noticed him.


    At this moment, what are the concepts of the third and fourth layers?


    Everyone was in a mess. Even if Tang Feng was wearing only the military uniform of Qingyang Empire, he could easily touch his target location.


    Then he dodged again and disappeared directly from the chaotic situation.


    Just come in?


    Tang Feng himself has a feeling that is not very real.


    It took him an hour and a half just now, but he still couldn''t find a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, now he is already in the other party''s fourth blockade!


    The fourth floor also has barracks.


    Without hesitation, Tang Feng immediately repeated his old skills and ran into an unmanned barracks. He found a set of military uniforms belonging to the Bai lie Empire and changed them.


    Thus, his identity changed again, but he became a soldier of the white empire.


    Then Shi ran out of the camp, but he did the opposite and ran to the deeper fifth layer.


    Opportunity is to grasp!


    Tang Feng believes that it is impossible for Chen Ze to let he Meng come back and make such a big noise. He just wants him to break through to the fourth floor. Taking this opportunity, he has to find a way to break through the blockade and sneak into Juhe city!

 Chapter 624

    At this moment, in another city far away from Juhe city.


    Cheng Hong, who has always done his duty, has not left his post without permission. Instead, he has been monitoring every move of Juhe city on the head of the city.


    Even in the early morning, he was already at the head of the city.


    As a result, there was a riot in an area of the seven storey blockade outside the city, which did not escape the sight of process Hong.


    At this time, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes had firmly locked on that area.


    The riot came so violently.


    When Cheng Hong inadvertently turns his eyes to the other side, he actually doesn''t care at first.


    It is normal for the soldiers of the two empires to come together, and at the same time, they are the two empires ranking first and second in the strength of the mainland. There is friction between them.


    In fact, for such a long time, this kind of small rub is not new, but it will be stopped soon.


    Therefore, although Cheng Hong found the riots there for the first time, he didn''t take it seriously, but just shook his head slightly and turned his eyes elsewhere.


    In his mind, it was no big deal that such a small riot would soon be stopped by the on duty general present.


    But when he made another tour and turned his eyes back to the riot area, Cheng Hong was stunned.


    This


    Not only has it not been stopped, but it has become more and more intense?


    Why?


    Cheng Hong doesn''t know, so this has never happened before.


    Moreover, because he found that there were riots here, he naturally had an impression in his heart. After a quick look, he turned his eyes back.


    How long has it been?


    A quarter of an hour?


    Cheng Hong was not sure, but he was shocked when he saw the development of the riot site.


    That''s too fast!


    If the initial riot site is just a point, Cheng Hong turns his eyes back, but it has become a face!


    It''s spreading too fast!


    People in the game may not feel obvious, but Cheng Hong is on the periphery. From an objective point of view, he feels very clear.


    It''s too fast.


    It''s not normal to be fast!


    In a flash, Cheng Hong found something wrong.


    Will a riot that may be just a small friction spread so fast and so fiercely?


    The situation can develop so fast that it is impossible to say that no one is deliberately guiding in the dark!


    That is to say


    Chen Ze!


    The name suddenly appeared in Cheng Hong''s mind.


    In the current situation, he is not defending against Ouyang, who lives in the city. The guy is trapped and can''t make small moves at all.


    Moreover, the location of the riot is still outside the blockade line, which is even less likely to be enforced by Ouyang.


    It can only be Chen Ze.


    Unexpectedly, after adding several layers of blockade lines, Chen Ze still didn''t retreat and wanted to rush inside?


    Do you really think I''m a cook?


    Cheng Hong sneered, but he was not in a hurry.


    Where is this?


    He could see clearly that the place of the riot was only at the critical point of the first three floors and the last four floors, that is, the conflict between the soldiers of Qingyang Empire and Bailie empire.


    Chen Ze can use the soldiers of Qingyang Empire, which is not beyond Cheng Hong''s expectation. After all, many people here followed Chen Ze to guard the city at the beginning. There are some friends between the two sides. What a surprise.


    It is estimated that who has a good relationship with Chen Ze, or that the former loyal subordinates of Hua Lao are helping him trigger this riot.


    But what about later?


    Cheng Hong was able to see and was very satisfied that no matter how the riot spread, it developed horizontally and did not develop to the blockade line behind the fourth floor of the Bailey empire.


    There are soldiers of Qingyang Empire there.


    Chen Ze just wants to use it again, or the people he arranges want to make trouble again, he can''t cause great damage in the last four floors of the area guarded by the soldiers of the Bailie Empire, so that Chen Ze can take advantage of the chaos to live in the city.


    Cheng Hong can see clearly here that although the riot has not ended and is becoming more and more intense, the Bailie imperial blockade, which is at the core, is still motionless.


    This shows that his judgment is correct. Chen Ze''s energy can only affect some soldiers of Qingyang Empire, but it can never affect the soldiers of Bailie empire.


    Once there are no more troops of Qingyang empire in the rear, how can he create conflict?


    On the contrary, Cheng Hong believes that this is Chen Ze''s last resort after he has no way.


    Isn''t it a better choice to sneak into Juhe city without disturbing anyone?


    It is precisely because of his careful deployment that Chen Ze has no way. He can only choose to create some chaos to see if he has a chance.


    But, do you have a chance?


    Cheng Hong doesn''t think the riots over there can give Chen Ze the possibility of a breakthrough.


    Anyway, there are only a few people there. The soldiers on the side of Bailie empire will not sell his face. Even if Chen Ze can break through to the fourth floor, what about the fifth, sixth and seventh floors?


    Can he still do the same?


    Cheng Hong, who was about to summon a herald and issue his order to forcibly stop the riot, suddenly changed his mind.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing to let Chen zejin go to the fourth floor?


    What is he most distressed about now?


    Naturally, the enemy is dark and I am clear.


    Cheng Hong didn''t underestimate Chen Ze, otherwise he wouldn''t have paid so much attention to Chen Ze after he sent Chen Ze''s news to telcheng that he adjusted his blockade strategy.


    But until yesterday, he had not heard from Chen Ze.


    But he is also very clear that Chen Ze is bound to come. No, Chen Ze should have come. At present, he should be hiding in a corner to observe his blockade.


    The enemy hidden in the dark is much more difficult to deal with than the enemy already exposed in the open.


    Cheng Hong himself doesn''t know how long he can last for such a high-intensity blockade.


    However, it is conceivable that the later the soldiers go, the more slack they will be. This is also human nature and can not be forced.


    Blockade for a long time, even the enemy''s hair was not seen, and anyone would feel bored, resulting in mental laziness.


    If Chen Ze hadn''t taken the lead before, Cheng Hong might still feel very difficult.


    But Chen Ze has now taken the initiative to expose it, which can''t be better.


    Well, just trap him in the blockade?


    It''s better than Chen Ze running to the periphery and then slowly plotting to sneak in. It''s a good plan.


    When he thought about this, Cheng Hong was not in a hurry.


    He looked coldly at the place where the riots occurred, and a plan gradually took shape in his mind.

 Chapter 625

    "How''s it going?"


    Chen Ze, who Cheng Hong thought had sneaked into the blockade, actually didn''t move a step at all. Instead, he was still in the woods and commanded remotely through the instant messaging function of the system.


    Tang Feng didn''t think wrong. What he Meng did after returning to the barracks was exactly what Chen Ze meant.


    In order to give Tang Feng a chance to sneak in, a riot is essential, and how can this matter be carried out? It can''t be better.


    He Meng has his own soldiers and is popular among the remaining generals of Qingyang empire. His token was stolen and many people are willing to help him. He took this opportunity to create chaos first.


    As for the location of Tang Feng, Chen Ze really doesn''t know, but there may be a guess.


    With their current position, how far can Tang Feng run?


    Tang Feng''s purpose is to break into Juhe City alone, not deliberately avoiding them. Naturally, the shorter the distance, the better.


    Don''t sneak in more at night. Is Tang Feng still ready to act in broad daylight?


    Therefore, Chen Ze can probably infer the area where Tang Feng is located, and the chaos that he Meng can create must be able to cover this area.


    With Tang Feng''s spirit, Chen Ze believes that as long as he can create a little opportunity for him, even if he can''t continue to break in, at least he can come back.


    Of course, there are two different ideas here.


    Tang Tianxing was worried about his son. Naturally, he wanted Tang Feng to retreat in the face of difficulties and quickly retreat while taking advantage of the chaos created by Chen Ze.


    But on Chen Ze''s side, Tang Feng doesn''t want to give up. It''s best to take this opportunity to go to juhecheng again.


    The reason why he thinks so is that Chen Ze also knows that although he has a high probability of successfully creating chaos this time, he has also been exposed.


    Cheng Hong can''t imagine that behind this chaos is his mastermind.


    So it''s almost impossible for him to try his old tricks again later without taking advantage of this hasty opportunity to achieve some results.


    This is Chen Ze''s last chance, and he Meng was used.


    If Tang Feng can''t go in this time and can''t divert Cheng Hong''s attention with greater chaos, he Meng will also be implicated as the initiator of this chaos.


    He Mengnai chose to help them because of Hua Lao. If Chen Ze finally sold him, it would be morally unreasonable and inconsistent with Chen Ze''s own behavior.


    He Meng can help him, so Tang Feng has to work hard. As long as Ouyang can receive some information, Chen Ze believes that from the other party''s perspective, he will take this opportunity to do something, so as to cooperate with Chen Ze and make Cheng Hong less secure.


    Cheng Hong is so steady that he can''t solve the siege of Juhe city without disrupting his position first, let alone the series of things behind him.


    Therefore, as far as Chen Ze is concerned, he hopes that Tang Feng can make mistakes and take this opportunity to sneak into Juhe city.


    Of course, although they have their own thoughts, no one will say it at this time. At most, they are looking forward to Tang Feng acting according to their own ideas.


    However, according to the current situation, Tang Tianxing is likely to be disappointed.


    Tang Feng didn''t show any trace until now, which means that he should have gone further inside, not back the same way.


    After he Meng''s consent, Chen Ze certainly won''t let him go back alone. He still has to keep his hand.


    Gu Qingfeng is the one who went back with he Meng.


    Gu Qingfeng''s own strength is not weak, and he can be possessed by Chen Ze at any time. Even if he can''t fight, he can still run on the peripheral blockade.


    Once he Meng pretended to agree to Chen Ze''s request, but then ran to report to Cheng Hong, Gu Qingfeng could respond at the first time.


    In addition to Gu Qingfeng, others were also sent by Chen Ze to various suitable observation points to monitor every move on the other side of the blockade.


    This is the deployment made by Chen Ze this night.


    At this cross observation point, Tang Feng doesn''t even have to be seen by Chen Ming and others. Chen Ze can find Tang Feng that will be displayed as a friendly army directly from the system map.


    But Chen Ze found nothing on the map, which means that Tang Feng still stayed inside and didn''t come out.


    What about the blockade in the back?


    Since Chen Ze wants Tang Feng to go in, it''s not aimless.


    He asked he Meng to create such a riot. In addition to helping Tang Feng sneak in, he also had another purpose.


    Now, after receiving all the normal replies from Chen Ming, Chen Ze also believes that his other purpose should also be understood.


    Another of his aims is to be pursued by Ouyang.


    At this time, he lived in the city.


    Cheng Hong is very conscientious, but Ouyang is not bad.


    Since Juhe city was besieged, Ouyang had never slept well. Most of his time, like Cheng Hong, was spent at the head of Juhe city.


    The difference is that Cheng Hong only stays at one end of the city, while Ouyang''s strict execution is nonstop running around the city. It''s not hard.


    But even so, he didn''t find any flaw in Cheng Hong''s blockade, so that although he was anxious, he still couldn''t find an opportunity to break through the blockade.


    Ouyang has been anxious in the past few days.


    Today, early in the morning, his men came and reported a news to him.


    This made Ouyang give up his daily inspection arrangement and rush to the head of one of the city walls to wait and see.


    The news reported by my subordinates is the large-scale riots on the blockade outside the city.


    After being trapped for so long, the other side occasionally has some small friction. Ouyang has seen a lot of hard work. At first, he wanted to use this to break through. Unfortunately, every time he could only feel disappointed.


    Cheng Hong did everything without leakage. He didn''t even leave a little chance for him. Those small frictions were stopped in a very short time.


    But this time, the scale of the riots seemed somewhat unexpected.


    This is


    Ouyang clenched his teeth and meditated. He had a strong hunch in his heart when he looked at the riots that were getting stronger and stronger and did not seem to stop.


    Is someone doing something outside the city?


    According to Cheng Hong''s strictness, this kind of riot should have been stopped long ago.


    But why didn''t he move?


    Ouyang''s strict execution doesn''t believe Cheng Hong''s negligence.


    So this guy must have another purpose.


    So what would his purpose be?


    This is what Ouyang is considering.

 Chapter 626

    Who caused the riot?


    Ouyang Li was thinking about this problem again.


    The riot outside the city, which did not seem to stop, seemed to be getting louder and louder.


    Not to mention Cheng Hong, any general will allow his soldiers to be so lawless?


    Let alone Cheng Hong, who makes Ouyang feel a little headache.


    Through the confrontation during this period, Ouyang made it clear that Cheng Hong''s strength is not weak. Although it is not that strange and changeable military style, the victory over Fang lies in a stable word.


    Let him rack his brains and imagine countless ways to break through, but all of them came to naught under Cheng Hong''s steady word.


    This man is so steady that Ouyang has nothing to do with him.


    What makes Ouyang more helpless is that he actually knows very well that if he has a close contest with Cheng honglai at any time, he will be the final winner without any accident.


    But it was the current situation, but he could not lead the army to break out of Juhe city under the influence of Cheng Hong''s stable word.


    It can be imagined how stable Cheng Hong is.


    What Ouyang did not know was that it was precisely because of this characteristic of Cheng Hong that he was finally appointed by the Bailie Empire to become the general commander who delayed Ouyang''s execution in Nantes province.


    So would such a safe Cheng Hong make such a big mistake?


    Even if Cheng Hong stood in front of him and said yes himself, Ouyang would not believe it.


    Then, there was another person who triggered the riot. It was no longer some contradictions in Cheng Hong''s own army as before.


    Only under the action of external forces can the situation spread greatly in an instant.


    Ouyang firmly believes that Cheng Hong can''t imagine that he wants this.


    So in that case, why didn''t he stop it?


    There can only be one possibility!


    Ouyang''s stern eyes coagulated and fell on the blockade of seven floors outside there.


    He could see that no matter how noisy the riot was, it never crossed an invisible red line.


    In other words, whether Cheng Hong deliberately did it or not, the riot looked great, but it didn''t hurt Cheng Hong''s foundation, so his blockade of Juhe city remained.


    This is still the same, but it is two-sided.


    On the one hand, Ouyang was unable to make deployment by taking advantage of the external situation, so he took the opportunity to break through.


    On the other hand, people outside can''t take advantage of this riot to sneak into Juhe city!


    Yes, someone must want to come in, that''s why it happened!


    Ouyang also believes in this point.


    So, who wants to come in?


    Whoever it is.


    Since the other party wants to come in this way, it shows that he is Cheng Hong''s enemy.


    The present situation is that the enemy of the enemy is his friend.


    In an unthinkable situation, any change or help may finally get out of the current dilemma.


    Ouyang acted vigorously and never thought that the people outside would be the reinforcements sent by his own Zhu Yan empire.


    If it''s reinforcements, it''s not such a play.


    Even a name came to his mind, but he threw it out with a self mocking smile.


    Ouyang acted vigorously, and the person suddenly thought of was Chen Ze.


    In terms of the current situation, what reason does Chen Ze have to go back and give himself suggestions?


    At this moment, Ouyang really misses the day when Chen Ze gave himself suggestions.


    Every decision made by Chen Ze impressed Ouyang.


    Although he had doubts at that time, it was later proved that Chen Ze''s proposal was correct.


    At present, Ouyang lacks such a person who can put forward correct suggestions for him.


    With the independent support during this period, even Ouyang''s vigorous implementation is deeply tired, especially when he is worried about Fengqi province.


    However, although Ouyang thought so, he also knew that Chen Ze had not returned, and the reason why he came to help himself was that he just thought about it.


    Return to reality.


    No matter who caused the riot, it will not be Cheng Hong''s side. As long as it''s not, it''s his friend.


    Obviously, the reason why the riot is not over now comes from Cheng Hong.


    Cheng Hong obviously also thinks that someone is deliberately creating a riot and wants to sneak into Juhe city. Therefore, he is letting the riot go so that the secret person can enter the blockade.


    The reason is also very simple.


    If the man doesn''t come in, Cheng Hong won''t be able to catch him, but if he comes in and then strongly ends the riot, isn''t it equivalent to that he has locked the man in his own blockade?


    Then he checked closely on the blockade. At that time, the sneaker could not hide at all.


    This is the plan, please enter the urn!


    Is it that easy?


    Ouyang sneered.


    Cheng Hong is stable, but his use of troops is not surprising. It''s not too difficult to guess every move.


    And Cheng Hong probably knows his strengths and weaknesses, so when he uses the army, he completely abandons the deception, but tends to be honest.


    At present, Cheng Hong''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest. He is also fully capable of dealing with any emergency in the way he is best at.


    Like now.


    Does the secret man not know Cheng Hong''s plan?


    I''m afraid not.


    But what if you know?


    At present, as long as he wants to enter Juhe City, this is the only way, so even if he knows that it is Cheng Hongbu''s trap, he can only jump inside.


    Who wants to enter Juhe city so much?


    With this in mind, the previous problem came to mind again.


    Ouyang''s strict execution also suddenly gave birth to a familiar feeling.


    This feeling of cooperation


    It''s true that Cheng Hong''s grandiose mingmou is really difficult to crack, but he still thinks wrong.


    That''s yourself.


    People in the dark don''t have the idea of planning and then planning, and the key is in themselves.


    What would happen if he sent troops at such a time?


    Isn''t your blockade more secure and less affected by the riots?


    Why don''t we just let him Ouyang do his best to make some impact on this solid blockade?


    This is cooperation.


    Somehow, Ouyang always felt that the secret man wanted to do so so so that he could receive him and let him enter Juhe city.


    Did this guy guess his mind again?


    Ouyang acted vigorously and smiled bitterly. Why did he say... Again?

 Chapter 627

    It''s Chen Ze!


    This familiar feeling is Chen Ze''s right!


    Suddenly, Ouyang acted vigorously but was very convinced that the person who wanted to sneak in outside was Chen Ze!


    It''s easy to say that they have worked together in Nantes province for so long, and they are still a little familiar with each other.


    At first, Ouyang didn''t think that Chen Ze would return, but with his own analysis, he pulled out the cocoon bit by bit, but the more he thought, the more like Chen Ze''s style.


    Anyway, go cooperate first.


    Ouyang made the decision that Chen Ze wanted him to make.


    If you don''t fight at the moment, Ouyang will have no chance to fight again.


    Moreover, although Ouyang is trapped, his strength is not weak.


    There are more than two million troops in Juhe City, which is only one million less than Cheng Hong.


    Although his troops are all pieced together, it has been so long. Ouyang''s strict execution is also very deliberate. Under the condition of ensuring sufficient defense, he stepped up the training of the troops.


    Therefore, his military strength is much better than before.


    Ouyang''s strict execution is just because of various concerns and can''t break out of Cheng Hong''s heavy encirclement.


    But if he is afraid of Cheng Hong, it may not be.


    At least, there is no problem sending hundreds of thousands of people to meet Chen Ze.


    If he really wants to fight, Ouyang Lixing believes that even if he gives up his urban defense advantage and goes out of the city to fight with Cheng Hong, he can''t fight, but Ouyang Lixing is also confident that Cheng Hong can only win miserably even if he wins.


    Besides, does Cheng Hongzhen want to fight with him?


    I''m afraid not.


    Ouyang''s stern vision is no problem.


    Since Cheng Hong besieged Juhe City, Ouyang was ready for a bloody battle at the beginning, but later, he felt more and more problematic.


    After Cheng Hongyi besieged the whole city, he didn''t act again. Isn''t this abnormal?


    Therefore, Cheng Hong''s purpose is not in Nantes province.


    So what he is plotting, from his identity, we can know one or two.


    He is the supreme commander of Fengqi province and the pillar of Fengqi province.


    Cheng Hong tried his best not to leave Nantes Province, and even blocked all the news from the outside world. As a result, he did not attack Juhe city.


    This shows that the other party''s purpose is to live in Fengqi province.


    This is the most anxious place in Ouyang''s heart.


    But from this point, Ouyang knows that Cheng Hong''s siege of himself is the best result. If he really wants to fight, it is not a safe choice, and he is likely to let himself break out.


    So if you can''t fight, don''t fight.


    Just taking this opportunity, Ouyang also wants to test how Cheng Hong will react to his possible breakthrough.


    With this in mind, he did not hesitate to turn his head and rushed to the herald officer who had been closely following him: "notice, the vanguard army will divide 200000 people out of the city and attack the enemy!"


    "This... My lord?"


    The herald hesitated, looked at his face, and even doubted whether he had heard the wrong instruction.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ouyang glared at him.


    "Is this... Sending troops out of the city?"


    The herald swallowed his saliva and asked boldly.


    I don''t blame him for that. In fact, they have long been used to the days when they can''t shrink. It''s normal for them to hesitate when they hear that they are going out of the city to attack the enemy.


    "200000 vanguard troops, going out from the east gate, only need to contact the enemy for half an hour. They don''t have to work hard. Listen to the signal and retreat."


    Ouyang added two more words, and his eyes had already returned to the area still in conflict.


    The herald finally took orders and left.


    Ouyang''s orders are always executed at the first time.


    Even if his order was to send only 200000 troops to attack the blockade of nearly 500000 troops outside the east gate, no one questioned his order.


    Soon, the east gate of Juhe City, which had been closed for a long time, finally opened with a sigh.


    "Kill!"


    Ouyang''s fierce vanguard army was mainly cavalry. As soon as the city gate was opened, 200000 cavalry rushed out. With a roar, the fierce cavalry troops made a sudden attack with a galloping momentum.


    It made the soldiers of the Bailie Empire outside the city a little confused.


    The gate of Juhe city was opened, which was also an unbelievable thing in their eyes.


    How long has it been since the gate was opened?


    In my memory, when they came to Juhe City, they didn''t see it open, did they?


    The people of Zhu Yan Empire took the wrong medicine today?


    It was not until there was a sky shaking cry, followed by the heart shaking dense war drums, that they reacted.


    "Enemy... Enemy attack!"


    In front of the blockade line, general Bai lie suddenly shouted and raised the battle flag immediately.


    No matter whether Zhu Yan Empire took the wrong medicine or not, the other party was really rushing towards them, which was clear.


    Why don''t you fight?


    The blockade line of the Bailie empire is just in place. It is just outside the range of the catapult of Juhe city. It is not afraid that Juhe city will consume them with the catapult.


    When the other party goes out of the city to attack them, it is tantamount to giving up its own urban defense advantage. Then, first bear the stone throwing offensive on its own side!


    For a moment, the huge roar exploded from a later position, but the prepared catapult troops took the lead in firing.


    After waiting for so long, it finally came in handy. Apart from Zhu Yan''s empire, that is, Bai lie''s empire, everyone also held a fire in their hearts. Isn''t it crazy to fight?


    However, Ouyang''s vigorous action naturally thought of this. All he sent were highly mobile cavalry. The overwhelming stones were still flying in the sky. The cavalry troops below had already made evasive actions and rushed to the other camp at a more crazy speed.


    Everyone knows that only if you run fast enough can you withstand the impact of a few rounds of catapults less.


    "Come on, go and report to chief Cheng!"


    At the same time, the Bailie Empire did not forget its duty. While blocking the enemy, it also sent people to report to Cheng Hong in the rear.


    One man, however, got the news that Ouyang had sent troops out of the city.


    That man is Chen Ze!


    After he Meng triggered a series of riots, as the Lord, he slowly lost his voice and began to consciously swim to the outside.


    He and Chen Ming, who had been following him, chose a good position with a relatively high terrain early and kept staring at the movement on the other side of Juhe city.


    The moment the east gate of Juhe city opened, Chen Ming reported the situation to Chen Ze.

 Chapter 628

    The cavalry rushed out of Juhe city was very fierce and sudden.


    To tell the truth, the more inward the blockade is, the less affected by the riots, but some slack is inevitable.


    Juhe city has been quiet. No matter who it is, it is impossible to keep his nerves tight.


    Especially after being bored for such a long time, there was a sudden noise in the rear, and many people picked up their toes to watch the excitement.


    Although at the moment when the Juhe gate was opened, some people found the cavalry rushing out of it, but after all, most people were caught off guard.


    So that although the catapult troops reacted at the first time, few were able to fire shells at the first time.


    As a result, the stone throwing and interception offensive of Bailie Empire did not achieve the expected effect, and the scattered boulders left a lot of room for the cavalry forces of Zhu Yan Empire to avoid.


    The charging speed of the cavalry is so fast that Ouyang did his best to pay for this opportunity. All the cavalry sent are the elite teachers he carefully trained.


    As soon as he rushed out, he went down the mountain like an hungry tiger. He was as fast as the wind and as fast as electricity. When he charged, he had been in close combat with the other party.


    The powerful catapult plays an extremely limited role at this time.


    The cavalry''s impact was so great that it pierced people like countless sharp knives, which was full of holes.


    For a time, Bai lie''s defenders, who originally wanted to see the excitement, immediately became a part of the excitement and collided with the cavalry troops of Zhu Yan Empire, fighting for life and death.


    This is a... Opportunity!


    Tang Feng is at the junction of the fourth floor and the fifth floor at the moment. He is covered by Bai lie''s military uniform. He can lean as close as possible to the periphery of the fifth floor, but if he wants to go in, he is still almost meaningless.


    Tang Feng is not in a hurry.


    When he knew that Chen Ze was trying to cooperate with him, his heart calmed down.


    Patience is the most important thing for a good assassin.


    Especially when someone tries his best to create opportunities for him, patience is more important.


    Otherwise, before the opportunity appears, I will be confused first. Then, when there is a real opportunity, can''t I just waste it?


    However, Tang Fengqian and others did not expect that the opportunity was not in the rear, but in front of themselves.


    It''s the Juhe city that is blocked and he wants to go in.


    When did Chen Ze get in touch with juhecheng?


    How did he persuade juhecheng to send troops to meet him?


    Tang Feng doesn''t understand.


    Since Chen Zedu can contact juhecheng to cooperate inside and outside, what else can he talk about sneaking in?


    As an assassin, Tang Feng is undoubtedly qualified, but his experience is still shallow. It''s still too difficult for him to figure out the key points.


    But Tang Feng is sure of one thing.


    This is my chance!


    The cavalry troops in juhecheng were so powerful that they were caught off guard. Obviously, they were the side with fewer people, but the momentum was so strong that they beat the defenders of Bailie empire in a panic and kept complaining.


    No wonder they.


    In terms of strength, the garrison closest to Juhe city is actually the strongest.


    However, no one will use cavalry to besiege the city. The garrison here is a square array of infantry and stone catapults. The purpose is that if Ouyang wants to fight hard and gather large forces to break through the siege, they can delay each other a lot of time, so that the surrounding forces can arrive and encircle Ouyang.


    Charging the front with cavalry?


    This did not exceed Cheng Hong''s expectations, but what''s the use of that?


    No matter how powerful the cavalry''s impact is, can it rush through the seven layer blockade he laid?


    If you don''t say seven floors, you can''t break through two floors for the cavalry.


    Once the cavalry''s speed is limited and they are deeply trapped in the quagmire of their own forces, this most flexible and fastest branch will become the heaviest and inflexible branch in an instant.


    In this way, what his side needs to bear is only the first little impact. Ouyang''s vigorous efforts to break through the encirclement by cavalry are also wishful thinking.


    And that''s the case.


    After the initial panic, the Bailie Empire quickly stabilized and continuously transferred a large number of troops from the four, five and six storey blockade line behind to curb the charging momentum of the cavalry force of the Zhu Yan empire.


    But this is Tang Feng''s chance!


    Isn''t he one of the many defenders of the white Reich now?


    He casually found a big knife and carried it on his body. Tang Feng became a sword shield hand of the Bai lie Empire and rushed to the front line with the noisy crowd.


    Five, six, seven!


    It is totally different from what was envisaged at the beginning. Tang Feng racked his brains to come up with countless ways to move forward, but none of them was used.


    He just opened his legs and ran forward desperately.


    Even if he wanted to disguise and slowed down a little, he would attract the drinking and scolding of Bai lie generals who were constantly urging around.


    So Tang Feng was urged to go to the front line.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    When Tang Feng rushed to the front line and hanged with the cavalry of Zhu Yan Empire, a sudden sound of golden drums came from the direction of Juhe city.


    This is


    beat a retreat?


    It seemed that the cavalry troops of Zhu Yan Empire had been ordered long ago and had been waiting for this moment. When the golden drum sounded, they did not love war. They immediately turned their horses and ran back.


    This time, Bai lie empire was stunned.


    Looking at the charging posture of these cavalry, I hate to die and never look back.


    It is precisely because of this momentum that the unprepared Bai lie defenders can only choose to send more people to stabilize the defense line.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as this talent was sent, the other party immediately changed his mind. The previous sharp momentum was gone. The back of the hurried escape looked so funny.


    Tang Feng whispered a fluke.


    No matter whether he wants to understand why Ouyang''s strict execution sent troops at this time, he did not miss the opportunity.


    After entering the battle regiment, Tang Feng was certainly safe with his strong combat power. Moreover, in the chaos, he also used his old skills to pick off the uniform of a dead Zhu Yan cavalry and put it on himself.


    Then he grabbed a war horse that had lost its owner early, and became a member of Zhu Yan''s empire.


    As soon as all this was done, the sound of the drums came, and Tang Feng immediately ran away with the cavalry troops.

 Chapter 629

    When Cheng Hong saw this scene and wanted to react, it was too late.


    He could not imagine that Ouyang, who had not moved for a long time, would run out to join the fun at this time.


    A poor move.


    He can only think so reluctantly.


    Although it was unexpected, the moment the gate of Juhe city opened, Cheng Hong immediately reacted that he was wrong.


    Chen Ze is what Cheng Hong has been guarding against.


    He thought that the riot was a cover made by Chen Ze for his scouts sneaking into Juhe city.


    As a result, Chen Ze has another meaning.


    This is no cover. It is clear that Chen Ze is sending a signal to Ouyang!


    A riot attracted Ouyang''s attention, and the guy did not hesitate to send a large number of cavalry to charge at this point.


    To say that Ouyang''s strict implementation did not get the signal from Chen Ze, Cheng Hong did not believe it.


    In other words, between the cavalry coming and going, Chen Ze''s people have been mixed in the cavalry team and returned to Juhe city.


    When the city opened, Cheng Hong knew it was going to be bad.


    But what if you know?


    After all, it''s still late.


    When he saw that his men had mobilized troops from the blockade at a later position to deal with the cavalry impact, Cheng Hong wanted to cut the general who issued the order with a sword.


    This time, even if the other party has no chance, it already has.


    Seeing a large number of his own soldiers running towards the last layer of the blockade, Cheng Hong looked at everyone like spies, and even hundreds of thousands of soldiers were spies in his eyes!


    I have thousands of defenses, but I never thought that the other party''s people were forced to walk the whole blockade by the fools on my side.


    As for whether there are Chen Ze''s people or not.


    Cheng Hong doesn''t want to delve into this point, nor does he want to take a chance and forcibly think that Chen Ze''s people are not mixed in.


    At present, he can only act as if Chen Ze and Ouyang have connected.


    Regret and annoyance are useless. What he should do now is to think about how to guard against it?


    Chen Ze... Brought only a few people to Nantes province.


    With a few people at hand, even if he connects with Ouyang, what does he want to do?


    With Chen Ze alone, how can he help Ouyang break through the besieged Juhe city?


    Cheng Hong can''t figure it out.


    But does he still dare to think that his deployment is seamless?


    If it used to be, it''s definitely not now.


    Cheng Hong also clearly realizes that his weakness has been exposed in the eyes of Chen Ze and Ouyang.


    That is, if it comes to intrigues, he is really a poor level, far from the opponent of Chen Ze and Ouyang.


    All he can do is focus on Juhe City, put all his advantages in the open, and suppress his opponents with hard power.


    But when Chen Ze or Ouyang takes a more devious approach, Cheng Hong is a little worse.


    So although he thought that even if Chen Ze went in, it had no impact on the overall situation, he still didn''t dare to be careless.


    In particular, Chen Ze''s single-minded intention is to contact Ouyang''s strict implementation, which makes him even more uneasy.


    "Someone!"


    Seeing that almost all the cavalry of the Zhuyan Empire had returned to Juhe City, Cheng Hong bit his teeth and shouted angrily, "take my armor and I''ll go there myself!"


    At this moment, the most regretful thing to say is that Cheng Hong thinks he hasn''t done enough.


    He should not sit in the affiliated town near Juhe city at all, but should personally command on the blockade line.


    In this way, when he found that there was a cavalry raid in Juhe City, he could give the most effective order.


    But just think about it.


    The blockade is so long that he doesn''t know where the change will happen. Since he doesn''t know, how can he take command?


    If Cheng Hong knew at this time that Chen Ze could ignore the distance and give orders to his men anytime and anywhere, I wonder if he would cry greedily.


    "Childe, juhecheng has withdrawn troops!"


    Chen Ming, who has been paying attention to the development of the war situation, also brought the news back to Chen Ze for the first time.


    "What about Tang Feng? Did you see it?"


    Knowing that there was little hope, Chen Ze asked.


    "This, No."


    Chen Ming answered quickly.


    In the chaotic environment just now, Chen Ming is looking from a distance. If he can see it, he will see the ghost.


    Chen Ze didn''t ask any more, but frowned and meditated.


    Did Tang Feng go in or not?


    He didn''t dare to promise, but he should have 70% confidence. Otherwise, where did Tang Feng have the courage to sneak into the enemy camp alone?


    What should be done has been done. Even Ouyang''s strict execution did not disappoint him. He really sent cavalry to meet him. If Tang Feng can''t seize this opportunity again, it won''t make sense.


    So what should we do next?


    To tell the truth, if there had been this festival earlier, Chen Ze would not let Tang Feng be the first candidate to sneak into the city.


    The people he brought here, except Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng, had no problem entering.


    Those people are his men and can talk to him from a long distance.


    But it was Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng, at most, is to let Ouyang do it and confirm that Chen Ze is indeed here. What then?


    After that, Chen Ze still couldn''t get in touch with Ouyang.


    Tang Feng did not conduct a systematic general assessment, so it was impossible to talk to Chen Ze, and then through Tang Feng''s mouth, he conveyed Chen Ze''s meaning to Ouyang.


    It is obviously impossible to blame Tang Feng now. Chen Ze can only think of another way according to the current situation.


    Now the only consolation is that Ouyang''s hard work is really sure that he is coming.


    Besides Tang Feng.


    He was also good at riding. Although he only robbed an ownerless war horse, he could adapt in a short time and retreat to Juhe city after other cavalry.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that all the cavalry returned. After the city gate was closed again, what greeted these cavalry who had just fought a bloody battle was a cold shield array and sharp spears.


    "Big... Sir, this is..."


    The general of the cavalry army walked ahead and looked up at the city in amazement.


    Ouyang is standing on it, facing the direction of the city. His eyes are cold and staring at the cavalry who are fighting back.


    "Come out."


    Ouyang spoke coldly at the head of the city. "Your purpose is to enter Juhe city. Now you come in, you can talk about your purpose."


    As soon as he said this, the cavalry immediately made a noise, looked around one after another, and their faces were full of doubts.


    Among the suspicious cavalry, a man slowly rode out of the line.

 Chapter 630

    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Tang Feng coming out of the crowd, Ouyang was at a loss.


    He originally thought that the person who came would be Chen Ze. No matter how bad it was, it would also be Chen Ze''s confidant, such as Chen Ming, who had been conveying Chen Ze''s suggestions to him before.


    I don''t think I''m a hairy boy. It seems that I''m younger than Chen Ze?


    More importantly, Ouyang Lixing didn''t know him.


    "General, can you take a step?"


    Facing Ouyang''s questioning, Tang Feng was very calm. He came down from the horse, raised his head and gave Ouyang a bow.


    "Presumptuous!"


    However, Tang Feng''s request is obviously not so easy to meet.


    The first to drink was the commander of the cavalry force who had gone out of the city to fight. At the moment, his face had turned pig liver. Looking at Tang Feng''s back, his eyes were red as if they were going to bleed.


    It''s lucky that the commander in chief found out that people he didn''t know were mixed in his own team, otherwise he would be guilty of such a crime if spies were mixed in Juhe city!


    As soon as he thought of this, he stepped up with an arrow step, and a long sword was sealed in Tang Feng''s throat. He said in a harsh voice, "boy, do you want to die?"


    "Wang Shen!"


    At the head of the city, Ouyang glared and said coldly, "when is your turn to speak here?"


    "This... But my Lord, the boy''s origin is unknown. If it''s bad for my lord..."


    Wang Shen''s face was stunned. In his eagerness, he didn''t know whether Ouyang was blaming him. He was so anxious that a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    Tang Feng did not move.


    With his kung fu, Wang Shen had already felt when he first moved. At the same time, he had at least ten ways to counter Wang Shen at that moment.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Because he knew very well that he did not come to fight when he tried every means to enter Juhe city.


    He also believed that Ouyang would not allow his subordinates to kill him.


    Once he died, didn''t all his previous efforts be in vain?


    So why did Ouyang send cavalry to fight outside?


    Although it was a surprise to Bai lie''s empire, but similarly, the 200000 cavalry troops lost a lot after this rush.


    They went to fight the Bailie Empire, which had been fully deployed for a long time. Even if the other party did not give full play to its maximum combat power due to a surprise attack, could the elite soldiers of the Bailie Empire be so easy to match?


    At least it''s the loss of 10000 or 20000 people!


    Do you want a body for such a loss?


    Ouyang gave Tang Feng the answer.


    "Why do you think general Ben can''t even beat this boy?"


    Wang Shen''s words didn''t make Ouyang more angry. He just said coldly, and his eyes turned from Wang Shen to Tang Feng''s face.


    "My... My subordinates dare not!"


    Wang Shen took back his long sword angrily.


    Although Ouyang is usually a refined scholar, he is a real general soldier!


    It can be imagined that Ouyang''s strength is how he can achieve the position of the commander-in-chief.


    The boy who joined the cavalry force is not weak, but if he wants to be right with Ouyang''s commander in chief, Wang Shen doesn''t believe anything.


    "Boy, you''d better be honest!"


    At the moment of releasing the sword, Wang Shen threatened fiercely.


    Tang Feng didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t move his eyes away from Ouyang''s stern face. Obviously, he was just waiting for the other party''s reply.


    "Who sent you?"


    Ouyang did not mean to take a step to speak, but asked directly at the head of the city.


    "Sir, I think..."


    Tang Feng glanced around and insisted, "it''s better to take a step to speak."


    Ouyang looked at him for a long time.


    A faint momentum like nothing swept down from the city.


    The reason why it is said that if there is nothing, but on the spot, except Tang Feng, other soldiers don''t feel anything.


    Even Wang Shen, who was closest to Tang Feng, was unaware of it.


    But Tang Feng felt very clear.


    He raised his head and felt a mountain of heavy pressure on his head. His body couldn''t help shaking out of his surprise.


    The strength of the general army level is not a joke!


    Tang Feng''s heart was cold, but he didn''t have much fear. Ouyang''s vigorous efforts to suppress others aroused his fighting spirit.


    At the same time, he stood his body straight. The whole person stood tall like a javelin. The sharp spirit seemed to split the thick mountain momentum into two.


    And he himself stood in the middle of the split momentum, undamaged.


    "Oh?"


    Ouyang immediately felt it when he acted vigorously. He couldn''t help looking at Tang Feng with a different meaning in his eyes.


    "Yes, indeed qualified."


    He nodded, but this confused everyone.


    But he didn''t seem to want to explain any more. Instead, he waved down and said, "bring him up."


    Ouyang''s orders will always be carried out quickly. Although other generals except him still have strong vigilance in their eyes when they look at Tang Feng, they still take him to the head of the city.


    Tang Feng came up and only glanced around, and then his eyes fell on Ouyang''s vigorous behavior.


    "Let''s go."


    Ouyang vigorously raised his chin, pointed to a small warehouse for ordnance at the head of the city, and went in first.


    "General!"


    "My Lord!"


    His holding made people anxious.


    Ouyang is really going to talk to Tang Feng alone?


    You know, he is the commander-in-chief of the army and his status is respected. Moreover, in this severe situation, they must not lose Ouyang''s strict command.


    If there were a chance, Tang Fengzhen would take this opportunity to kill Ouyang. They, the more than two million soldiers living in the city, would have to break up collectively.


    Although Ouyang''s enforcement has always been unable to break through the blockade set by Cheng Hong, these people below also believe that if Ouyang''s enforcement had not been in charge, they might not have been able to persist until today. Cheng Hong had broken the City long ago, resulting in the fall of the whole southern Special Administrative Province.


    At this moment, no matter what kind of consideration, Ouyang''s strict implementation should not be lost!


    "No harm."


    Ouyang looked back, stopped and wanted to keep up with his men. He only said to Tang Fengyang, "don''t you have something to say to me alone?"


    Tang Feng followed up and entered the warehouse with Ouyang.


    When Tang Feng turned back and closed the door, he also closed all kinds of eyes outside. Ouyang acted hard there, and suddenly said, "what does Chen Ze say?"


    This surprised Tang Feng.


    He has never exposed his true identity. Just now Ouyang acted vigorously and even asked him who sent him.


    How did the other party determine his identity in the blink of an eye?

 Chapter 631

    Obviously, Ouyang did not want to explain in detail to Tang Feng how he analyzed the idea that he was sent by Chen Ze.


    He just looked at Tang Feng lightly and waited for his answer.


    "He... Didn''t say anything."


    Tang Feng is also very helpless.


    He can''t tell Ouyang to act strictly. He came to live in the city without authorization regardless of Chen Ze''s order, right?


    At this time, he realized that he came to live in the city alone. It seems... It''s of no great use?


    If he really got Chen Ze''s instructions and sneaked into Juhe City, he would naturally be able to talk with Ouyang about the next step.


    But it''s a pity that he secretly picked up he Meng''s token, and then ran to the blockade to wait for the opportunity.


    He knows nothing about Chen Ze''s orders.


    At this time, Tang Feng suddenly regretted.


    How hard it took me to enter Juhe City, but it doesn''t matter at all.


    The important thing is that this time, not only did he make great efforts, but also Chen Ze did his best to cooperate with him.


    But Tang Feng is also very clear that Chen Ze did that before and used he Meng to help him. In fact, it is also a helpless move.


    Others have sneaked in half. At that time, there is no reason to withdraw.


    In that case, if Chen Ze doesn''t save him, he probably can''t retreat all over again.


    In other words, Chen Ze''s behavior at that time had nothing to do with the whole plan, but was a variable caused by his own willfulness.


    If Tang Tianxing didn''t follow him, if he was really just an ordinary soldier under Chen Ze''s hands, would Chen Ze be so desperate to create opportunities for him?


    He Meng''s move should have used more critical places to send more useful people to Juhe city.


    Not yourself.


    So


    When he finally came in, he could only tell Ouyang to do it in six words. He didn''t say anything.


    As soon as he said this, even with Ouyang''s indifferent mind, he couldn''t help looking stunned.


    Nothing?


    He looked at Tang Feng with bad eyes.


    Since I didn''t say anything, why did you send people in?


    There was no loss on Chen Ze''s side, but here he sacrificed more than 20000 elite cavalry.


    Kill people for fun?


    Tang Feng sighed in his heart.


    Of course, he felt Ouyang''s dissatisfaction, but this dissatisfaction was not directed at him, but at Chen Ze.


    But he knew how wronged Chen Ze was. It shouldn''t have been so right.


    When his heart was depressed, Tang Feng was also blessed to his heart. A sudden flash of light in his mind thought of something.


    Anyway, he is also the son of Tang Tianxing and a descendant of the Tang family. Therefore, he also learned the secret archery of the Tang family.


    At the beginning, Tang Tianxing left his son a complete secret skill. In addition to the Qi resisting arrow that shocked the four, there are many other skills, such as light body skill, close body skill, sneaking secret skill and so on.


    This has created the Tang style today.


    Among these many secrets, one seems useless, but it is extremely useful at a critical moment.


    It can be said that many generals of Qingyang Empire used this secret skill of the Tang family for reference when marching and fighting.


    For example, on the basis of this secret skill, Zheng Yuanyun developed the skill of sending messages with resounding arrows, which he can understand.


    Zheng Yuanyun''s roaring arrow is a branch of the secret archery born in the Tang family.


    Tang Feng also knows this secret skill and doesn''t need to practice it at all. He just needs to write down the formula. He can also use the resounding arrow to convey some meaning to his side, which is more detailed than Zheng Yuanyun''s!


    However, Chen Ze will not understand the meaning of his loud arrow. Don''t forget that there is a serious Tang family in Chen Ze, that is, his father... Tang Tianxing!


    Tang Tianxing is outside. Tang Feng believes that Tang Tianxing can fully understand the meaning contained in each resounding arrow and convey it to Chen Ze.


    So


    At the moment, Tang Feng can''t ignore the overall situation for his temporary impulse. Moreover, this is his mistake, which should be made up by him.


    So he said, "commander in chief, although I didn''t bring Lord Chen''s information, when I came, Lord Chen told me. If you have any orders, just tell me and I''ll send you a message!"


    "Send a message?"


    Ouyang frowned and looked coldly, "do you still want me to send someone out?"


    In his opinion, Tang Feng has some skills. At least he has a good practice in sneaking, otherwise he can''t enter Juhe city under heavy blockade.


    But at the same time, he also knew that if he had not sent a large number of cavalry to meet him, Tang Feng could not come in alone.


    Now he came in, but told himself that Chen Ze had nothing to say to himself. Instead, he asked him what he had to say, and then he took him out.


    What''s the matter? I don''t think his cavalry troops have lost enough, so I want to go in and out and consume another wave?


    Does he really think Ouyang is a fool?


    "No!"


    Tang Feng shook his head and said, "since I have come in, I am the messenger between you and Lord Chen. I will convey your meaning as much as possible, but I don''t need to go out of the city, but just..."


    With that, he untied the strong bow behind him.


    This bow was given to him by his mother before he died. Tang Feng always took it with him. Even when he changed his clothes, he never put it down.


    What kind of person Ouyang was, he just reacted immediately when he saw Tang Feng untie the bow and arrow.


    As a general of the Zhu Yan Empire, Ouyang acted vigorously, but he also heard that Zheng Yuanyun had a way of sending messages with a loud arrow, and he always wanted to make up his own way of sending messages with a loud arrow.


    In the current situation, Ouyang is quite envious of the way that the arrow sends a message.


    If he has any, he can''t block the voice. Naturally, he can still spread the news.


    But at that time, it could only be thought.


    Even if he now compiles a loud arrow message, he has to spread the message book to his own subordinates outside, so that the other party can understand his loud arrow message.


    It''s a little late to think about this now.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Feng could use this kind of skill of sending messages with arrows?


    He is from Qingyang empire. Chen Ze and others outside are also from Qingyang empire. Naturally, they understand Tang Feng''s arrows.


    So, is this the purpose of Chen Ze sending Tang Feng in?


    Let him be the microphone between them for timely communication?

 Chapter 632

    To tell the truth, Ouyang''s strict execution is a little unconvinced. Chen Ze simply and rudely let himself in as a liaison.


    But if Tang Feng can really make contact with the outside world, this is not a good thing.


    Seeing Ouyang''s vigorous meditation, Tang Feng solved his strong bow by himself. The meaning in his eyes was obvious. He wanted Ouyang to give instructions.


    This is also a useful place Tang Feng found for himself. Otherwise, he doesn''t know his face. He still stays in Juhe city. If he can go back, he will face Chen Ze and Hua Lao.


    All this was caused by his impulse. He brought the situation to the present situation, and the way he suddenly thought of may be the only way to make him forgive.


    Ouyang acted vigorously and pondered, but he was not in a hurry to let Tang Feng send out the resounding arrow.


    After thinking about it, he still asked a question that he was most concerned about.


    This question does not need Tang Feng to sound an arrow to get the answer.


    "At present... How about Fengqi province?"


    Ouyang asked sternly.


    That''s what he cares about most.


    Trapped in Juhe city for so long, Fengqi province has always been a problem for him, but due to Cheng Hong''s complete blockade of him, Ouyang has never received any news about Fengqi province.


    This made him depressed. Even when he dreamed back in the middle of the night, he dreamed several times that Fengqi province had become a scorched land and was occupied by the Bai lie empire.


    This is what Ouyang is most worried about, but unfortunately, he can''t get any news about Fengqi Province, which makes him hate Cheng Hong to the bone.


    "Fengqi Province..."


    This time it''s Tang Feng''s turn to meditate.


    Yes, he knows some news about Fengqi province. After all, he has been with old Hua. He learned some news from old Hua.


    But now he''s hesitating.


    After the impulse of Li just now, Tang Feng saw some things clearly.


    As an assassin, he is undoubtedly qualified, even excellent.


    But is that enough?


    Like now.


    As an assassin, he successfully completed his task, but after that?


    In the face of Ouyang''s strict execution, he had a sense of being at a loss.


    In addition to being able to explain to the other party that he was sent by Chen Ze, he didn''t know what Ouyang meant by every word, word and even every action.


    But Tang Feng believed that if the person who came was Chen Ze, he would know what Ouyang''s strict action meant.


    Fengqi province?


    Tang Feng doesn''t know whether he should be frank or not. He doesn''t know what impact it will have on Chen Ze if Ouyang learns the real situation of Fengqi province.


    He can''t make mistakes again and again.


    But because of this, he was tangled in his heart.


    He didn''t want to make mistakes again, but he didn''t know how to answer Ouyang''s question.


    "What?"


    But what he didn''t expect was that his entanglement was interpreted into another meaning in Ouyang''s eyes.


    "Has Fengqi Province..."


    Ouyang was stern and frowned deeply. Tang Feng''s hesitation gave him a very bad premonition.


    But on second thought, I felt that the matter should not be so serious.


    The reason lies in Cheng Hong.


    If Fengqi province has been occupied, why should Cheng Hong continue to block Juhe city?


    Is it difficult that they just want Fengqi province and despise Nantes province?


    Of course not!


    If Fengqi province falls, Ouyang believes that the day of the fall is the day when Cheng Hong launched a general attack on Juhe city.


    Even the other party will use Fengqi province to disturb his mind, so as to take the opportunity to lay down Juhe city and put both provinces in his pocket.


    But Cheng Hong didn''t do so. He still let wind and rain blow and locked Juhe City firmly.


    This means that Fengqi province has not had any major problems so far.


    "No, Lord Ouyang doesn''t have to think about it. At present, Fengqi province is still very safe."


    Tang Feng quickly shook his head, then bit his teeth and made a decision.


    "To be honest with Lord Ouyang, the current situation is no longer under the control of Qingyang Empire, but in the hands of Bailie empire."


    Tang Feng took a deep breath and recalled the situation analysis that old Hua had said to him.


    Let Ouyang Lixing know who his opponent is, which doesn''t seem to have an impact on Chen Ze''s plan. Moreover, if Chen Ze comes, Ouyang Lixing will understand this.


    But when he finished his sentence and looked at Ouyang''s vigorous action, he saw only peace and was not surprised by his words.


    Is it true that he has already


    Tang Feng didn''t believe it, but at the same time, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    His distance from these old foxes is really far away.


    I thought that the news of throwing this heavy bomb would shock Ouyang''s execution, and then I stopped asking other questions.


    I don''t think he knew it long ago according to the other party''s look.


    not bad


    The news that Tang Feng thought he was shocked was already analyzed by Ouyang.


    Can a Qingyang Empire alone have such a big appetite to annex two provinces at the same time?


    Qingyang empire is not afraid of indigestion?


    And all along, those who have ambitions for his Fengqi province have always been the Bai lie empire. As for the Qingyang Empire, among the choices of these two provinces, the choice that Qingyang empire will make must be Nante province!


    This is determined by geographical location.


    If the Qingyang empire could get the southern provinces, their strategic deployment would be suddenly enlightened, and their troops could radiate to several neighboring provinces.


    But what about Fengqi province?


    They took Fengqi Province, and then they needed to directly face Mohe province of Bailie empire.


    In other words, the Qingyang Empire went to take Fengqi province. Even if it could take it, a large number of troops would have to be stationed in Fengqi province to prevent the attack of the Bailie empire.


    This is not worth the loss.


    In this way, the Qingyang empire will have to face the attack of the two empires, which will immediately make their military deployment stretched, but it is inappropriate.


    The so-called food should be eaten one mouthful at a time and the road should be taken step by step. Ouyang firmly believes that the Qingyang empire will not make such a strategy of destroying its advantages.


    So, which Empire would be interested in his Fengqi province?


    It''s not hard to guess.


    Combined with Cheng Hong''s dog leg cooperation, it can be more proved that even Cheng Hong is also a man of the Bailie empire. That''s why he desperately wants to stay in Nante province so that their military rank can lay a foundation for Fengqi province.


    Is this... Hard to guess?

 Chapter 633

    Ouyang did not enjoy the surprise on Tang Feng''s face, which was a normal speculation for him.


    At the same time, he doubted Tang Feng''s identity.


    "You said... You were sent by Chen Ze?"


    Suddenly, his expression became cold and fierce, and the mountain momentum that Tang Feng had learned before was locked in himself again.


    And the heaviness of this momentum is more than several times than before. Even with Tang Feng''s cultivation, his shoulders can''t help sinking. Although he holds a strong bow in his hand, he can''t even lift his fingers, let alone resist.


    "Lord Ouyang, what do you mean?"


    Being pressed by the fierce pressure, Tang Feng felt that even his bones were squeezed and clattered under the pressure, as if they would be broken at any time.


    He bit his teeth and put all his strength together, but he could only say this sentence.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ouyang said coldly, "if you were really sent by Chen Ze, you would never be so stupid, or... Chen Ze would not be so stupid!"


    Once, Ouyang had dealt with Chen Ze, but now, when he often aftertastes a series of Chen Ze''s actions, he still has a sense of astonishment.


    What a demon is Chen Ze''s wisdom. He has worked hard to get someone to come in and contact him. Will Tang Feng only bring some useless nonsense?


    And looking at the look on Tang Feng''s face, he was even shocked that he had already guessed that the real murderer behind him was Bai lie empire.


    Does this require surprise?


    If it were Chen Ze, would you be surprised?


    I''m afraid this guy should have known for a long time that Bai lie empire is making trouble behind his back?


    And Chen Ze, wouldn''t he think that he could also analyze this result?


    So what kind of nonsense did Tang Feng say?


    If he was sent by Chen Ze, how could he be so stupid?


    "Come on, who sent you and what''s the purpose?"


    Ouyang was stern and cold. He walked forward as he spoke.


    Every time he went further, Tang Feng took a step back until he couldn''t retreat. The whole person directly butted on the door. The momentum of the mountain still didn''t have to be weakened, which made Tang Feng feel uncomfortable even breathing.


    Actually... Do you need to ask?


    Ouyang has almost got the answer.


    I''m afraid Cheng Hong didn''t send it?


    Cheng Hong sent someone to speak the words of Bailie empire. Does he want to disturb his mind so that he can take advantage of it?


    Ouyang thought.


    According to Cheng Hong''s style, it is not impossible. It is estimated that he is the only one. At present, I haven''t thought that I have guessed the behind the scenes.


    Only he can easily send people in.


    I''m afraid I think too much before I think of Chen Ze. Tang Feng is probably Cheng Hong''s plan!


    In an instant, Ouyang''s execution had almost moved his heart. If he didn''t think that Tang Feng could dig out more value, he would do it now!


    And Tang Feng


    He can only smile bitterly.


    How could he have thought that he just replied to Ouyang''s words, which would bring death to himself?


    Until now, he didn''t understand, where did he arouse Ouyang''s suspicion, so that the other party wanted to kill himself?


    As an assassin and a killer, he can tell that Ouyang''s execution is true to his own killing intention, and the other party... Can really do it!


    "Sir, if you want to know who sent me, you might as well slow down the momentum first. There''s something next. You can see it at a glance!"


    Unable to imagine, Tang Feng had to compromise again.


    He can''t really let Ouyang kill himself?


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, which will affect the follow-up plan. How can he afford Hua Lao?


    At this moment, Tang Feng felt regretful. Just because of his impulse, he wanted to prove himself to Tang Tianxing. Unexpectedly, it would have such consequences.


    If Ouyang killed him with a sword, all his previous efforts were in vain.


    And will Ouyang kill him?


    From the other party''s cold eyes, Tang Feng had no doubt.


    Therefore, he can only hand over another card to regain Ouyang''s trust.


    Ouyang looked at him coldly. Instead of slowing down his momentum as he wanted, he came forward and touched Tang Feng''s waist.


    When you take it out, it''s a token.


    This token is not a military aircraft token picked up by Tang Feng from he Meng, but


    Ouyang, who got the token, acted hard and his face changed.


    What he held in his hand was a token engraved with a cold poisonous snake.


    This token... Ouyang made some impression. He had seen it before.


    "Are you a snake tooth?"


    Ouyang, who has been acting very indifferent, finally had a touch of surprise.


    "Not that I am a snake tooth, but that I am a snake tooth!"


    Tang Feng smiled bitterly and felt that his momentum was obviously loosened.


    "To be exact, I''m the only one with snake teeth."


    The momentum disappeared, and Tang Feng finally recovered his ability to move. He shook his body slightly, which made him feel better.


    "Are you an old Chinese?"


    Ouyang took back his momentum and looked up and down at Tang Feng with a critical look.


    "Yes, I''m the teacher''s last disciple. This time, he really asked me to come to Nantes province with Lord Chen. Please don''t read too much, Lord Ouyang."


    Tang Feng sighed in his heart. Knowing that he was playing tricks, he was not the opponent of Ouyang''s strict execution. He simply told his previous affairs in order to avoid new misunderstandings caused by Ouyang''s strict execution.


    The reason why Ouyang''s strict execution doubted him was that what Tang Feng said did not seem to come from Chen Ze. Based on the principle of considering everything in the worst direction, he guessed that Tang Feng was Cheng Hong''s man.


    But Tang Feng finally changed Ouyang''s strict thinking by handing over the snake tooth token, so that he could tell his real origin.


    And this is also an explanation that can be explained.


    It''s hard to say, but that''s the truth.


    He must use a reasonable explanation to explain the contradiction for himself.


    After saying that, Ouyang also stared at him for a long time and finally relaxed.


    It''s not that he completely believed Tang Feng''s words. What he finally believed was the snake tooth token.


    Hua is always the general of Qingyang Empire, and he is from Zhuyan empire. They are enemies rather than friends.


    Tang Feng can convince himself with snake tooth token. If he was sent by Cheng Hong, he would never think of taking advantage of it.


    After all, it is only Hua Lao himself who knows Ouyang''s strict implementation of the snake tooth token. How can ordinary people know?

 Chapter 634

    Ouyang and Hua Lao are, of course, enemies rather than friends.


    Even in that year, the two men had a confrontation, but at that time, Hua Lao was already a big general, and Ouyang''s vigorous action had not been promoted to the general army level, nor did he sit on the side of the town, but fought with his old superiors.


    It was in that confrontation that Ouyang acted vigorously and saw the tricks of old Hua''s use of troops. At the same time, he also knew that there was an ace assassination army under old Hua''s hand, which was called snake tooth!


    The poisonous snake, cold and forbearing, often gives the enemy the deadliest blow at the most unexpected moment.


    Ouyang Li Xing still remembers that his old superior, who also took him into the army and promoted him step by step, was assassinated by Hua Lao''s snake tooth army.


    Therefore, Ouyang was deeply impressed by the snake tooth, and he also saw the snake tooth token found from Tang Feng.


    At the same time, the snake tooth that assassinated Ouyang Lixing''s mentor did not run away, but was caught by Ouyang Lixing himself. It was on him that Ouyang Lixing saw the snake tooth token once.


    It''s the same as the one found from Tang Feng.


    This is an old story. Even if Cheng Hong collects intelligence again, he will never find out what happened so long ago. In order to deceive him, he specially made a snake tooth token for Tang Feng?


    What is Cheng Hong''s identity and what is Hua Lao? It''s not pleasant to say. Whether Cheng Hong knows that Hua Lao has such an army is still two things.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this token that Ouyang''s strict execution can at least determine that Tang Feng was not sent by Cheng Hong, but the subordinate of Hua Lao.


    Of course, now is not the time to avenge the old grievances and avenge your mentor.


    Although Ouyang Lixing has a blood feud with Hua Lao, can he choose revenge according to the current situation?


    If so, he is not Ouyang.


    Besides, if you want revenge, kill Tang Feng?


    Snake tooth troops belong to Hua Lao. It was Hua Lao who ordered snake tooth to assassinate his mentor. The whole snake tooth is just a pawn of Hua Lao.


    Ignoring his current situation and pulling out only one of Hua Lao''s chess pieces, is this revenge?


    Ouyang''s enforcement is not naive enough.


    Therefore, although Ouyang Lixing does not know the relationship between Chen Ze and Hua Lao, it is certain that Tang Feng is a member of Qingyang Empire and has nothing to do with Bai lie empire.


    According to his previous analysis, at present, the Bailie Empire controls the initiative of Nantes Province, so the Qingyang Empire should be out.


    Will Qingyang Empire be willing?


    In a good situation, people took advantage of it, and if the current situation continues, the Qingyang empire will probably make wedding clothes for others and watch the Bailie Empire sit on two provinces.


    No one can stand it!


    Therefore, after Ouyang determined Tang Feng''s identity, he can also be sure that this boy came to live in the city, not to work for Cheng Hong and want to kill him, but to recover face for Qingyang empire.


    Although it is said that no matter the Qingyang empire or the Bailie Empire, no matter who took Nantes, this will not be good news for the Zhu Yan empire.


    But now that the three have their own ideas, it''s natural that it can''t be better.


    If the situation continues, his Fengqi province will be lost, and Nantes province may not be able to hold it, and the Bailey empire will become the final winner.


    So why not stir the water a little more?


    It is a good opportunity for the fallen Qingyang Empire to enter the bureau again.


    At least, for Ouyang''s enforcement, yes.


    It''s good for Nantes province to keep it, but if it can''t, Ouyang''s bottom line lies in Fengqi province. As long as Fengqi province doesn''t fall, his foundation is still there.


    After that, even if we stabilize the situation and then counter attack Nantes Province, it is not impossible.


    Of course, the premise will not change.


    Therefore, he can let Qingyang empire into the game. Even if the final condition of Hua Lao or Chen Ze is to hand over Nante province to Qingyang Empire, Ouyang''s strict implementation is not unacceptable, as long as Fengqi province can be kept.


    As soon as he thought of this, Ouyang acted vigorously, but he was calm in his heart.


    His momentum was completely withdrawn and no longer aimed at Tang Feng, but he still had to find out one thing.


    "You said you came with Chen Ze, didn''t you?"


    Tang Feng has told Ouyang what happened after they came out of bo''an City, so he asked.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I''m too impulsive. I acted without the consent of Lord Chen. Later, Lord Chen used a backup plan to protect me. After that, it''s estimated that I won''t send anyone in again."


    Tang Feng said it sincerely this time. He already understood that it''s no use playing tricks in front of Ouyang''s strict execution. It can only make the situation late and strange. Instead of this, he might as well say something straight.


    Ouyang smiled and said that even if Chen Ze wanted to send someone again, he would not lose his troops to meet him.


    "Well, since you can sound arrows and send messages, please pass a word to Chen Ze for me."


    He thought for a moment, looked at Tang Feng and said, "first ask him who he sent to me when he was in Nantes province."


    This is the best question that can prove Chen Ze''s identity.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze cooperated with Ouyang, but the Yin was Zheng Yuanyun.


    So Chen Ze will naturally rot in his stomach and won''t tell anyone about it.


    Otherwise, he will wear the traitor''s hat!


    As the general of Qingyang Empire, he overcame commander Zheng Yuanyun together with Ouyang, and he was not considering for the Empire, but for himself.


    Once the Qingyang Empire learned about it, Chen Ze was afraid it would not be over.


    Don''t forget that although Zheng Yuanyun entered Nantes province late, when he came, he had captured most of the territory of Nantes province. He was only one step short of winning all Nantes province.


    It was Chen Ze''s evil in the dark that finally led to Zheng Yuanyun''s failure and dying in nanthang province.


    Chen Ze must not have told anyone about it, and Ouyang''s strict enforcement on this side naturally has no position to report to the Qingyang empire.


    And even if you want to report, you have to believe it.


    Therefore, using this matter as a test can prove whether what Tang Feng said is true.


    To be honest, in the current situation, although Ouyang Lixing can let Qingyang empire into the game, Chen Ze is naturally the best person he wants to cooperate with.


    The two had cooperation. Although they were each in charge later, they didn''t tear their faces face to face. It''s not impossible to cooperate again.


    Tang Feng naturally has no objection to this request.


    He came with Chen Ze and didn''t lie. Although he didn''t know what happened at the beginning, he can ask. There''s no problem.

 Chapter 635

    "Resounding arrow?"


    In the woods outside the blockade, Chen Ze recalled everyone on his side. When he was discussing the next plan, several sharp broken air roars came into his ears.


    The crowd raised their heads. Even far away, they could hear the sharp roar from Juhe city.


    Of course, Chen Ze is no stranger to the ring arrow.


    At the beginning, he used Zheng Yuanyun''s infallible skill of sending messages with arrows. As a result, Zheng Yuanyun ate the consequences and was trapped in juhecheng by false news.


    Now that Zheng Yuanyun is dead, where does this resounding arrow come from?


    Is it


    Chen Ze frowned slightly and thought of one person. Then his eyes turned to another person present.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianxing was holding his head up at the moment, with a look of amazement on his face.


    "Brother Tang, is this arrow sent by your son?"


    Chen Zexin had already guessed, but he still asked Tang Tianxing for confirmation.


    Seeing Tang Tianxing turning back, he nodded at him, with a touch of relief in his eyes.


    Anyway, no matter what Tang Feng thinks in his heart, at this moment, Tang Feng can still think of using their archery handed down by the ancestors of the Tang family to send a message with a loud arrow, which shows that Tang Feng... Has not forgotten his roots.


    Moreover, only he can understand the signal transmitted by Tang Feng. Doesn''t it mean that Tang Feng is cooperating with himself?


    Anyway, as long as Tang Feng is doing something related to himself, Tang Tianxing''s heart is satisfied at the moment.


    It''s a pity that Tang Tianxing can''t speak. He can only find a pen and paper to write down the meaning contained in Tang Feng''s roaring arrow and give it to Chen Ze.


    "Who sent you last time?"


    As soon as Chen Ze saw what Tang Tianxing had written, he raised his eyebrows slightly, then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    How clever he is. He has understood a lot at the first sight of the problem from Ouyang''s strict execution.


    Originally, he thought that after Tang Feng successfully sneaked into Juhe City, he must have connected with Ouyang''s strict execution. Then, since Tang Feng has this secret skill, of course, he doesn''t have to spend more time on his own, so he can let Tang Feng stay with Ouyang''s strict execution as a messenger.


    In a sense, it seems that it will be safer than Ouyang''s strict side with his own hands.


    Security means to consider from the system level.


    If his men are in juhecheng, although Chen Ze will still make some disguises, it is difficult to ensure that Ouyang will not find out.


    But Tang Feng''s words, he can openly use the art of ringing arrows to communicate with himself. Ouyang will never think about it again.


    However, Chen Ze knew from the first message sent back by Tang Feng that Tang Feng was probably cheated out by Ouyang.


    However, it''s not impossible. We have to tell some truth appropriately, which is more conducive to the strict cooperation with Ouyang.


    As for the most fundamental reason, Chen Ze believes that Tang Feng will never say.


    As long as you don''t let Ouyang enforce it, you already know that HuaLao''s purpose is to save hostages at this time, then everything will be fine.


    Chen Ze wants to cooperate with Ouyang, but at this time, what he needs more is to occupy an initiative.


    He couldn''t have let Ouyang''s execution lead him by the nose, so he was shot by Ouyang''s execution.


    Chen Ze always believes that cooperation needs to be based on fairness and equality.


    In the current situation, he can help Ouyang to implement it, but his own manpower is too few to be described by military strength. It can only be said that there is a small team.


    In this war of millions, the individual''s strength will be weakened to the minimum. Therefore, if Ouyang Lixing first knows that he has only so many people, and needs his influence in Fengqi province to save people, Ouyang Lixing will take the opportunity to do something, it is impossible to predict.


    Therefore, instead of letting Ouyang become a strong side, it''s better to replace it by himself!


    At present, Chen Zegen didn''t know how much Tang Feng revealed to Ouyang Lixing, but judging from the first resounding arrow, Ouyang Lixing obviously didn''t think of this at present. As far as he is concerned, he hopes that Chen Ze is really outside the blockade, that is, to help him.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is time for him to seize the opportunity.


    On thinking of this, Chen Ze looked at Tang Tianxing and said, "brother Tang, please reply with a resounding arrow, just two words, Chen Ming."


    Chen Ming was the one who followed Ouyang Li Xing at any time to convey Chen Ze''s meaning. Ouyang Li Xing obviously wanted a reassurance when he asked this.


    The word "trouble" in his mouth is not just asking Tang Tianxing to send back the resounding arrow. The real trouble is that Tang Tianxing can''t send back the resounding arrow in this small forest.


    Isn''t that exposed?


    There are not many hidden points outside the blockade line, and there is a sudden sound of arrows in Juhe City, which is bound to attract Cheng Hong''s attention.


    What Cheng Hong is doing now is to let his men closely monitor the place where the next arrow rings, so as to find Chen Ze''s hiding place.


    Therefore, the resounding arrow must be returned, but Tang Tianxing needs to make trouble and run more. It''s best to stay away from their hiding place as far as possible before shooting the resounding arrow.


    Tang Tianxing also understood this truth. He immediately nodded and took two ordinary arrows from Guo Zi. Then he turned and left.


    As a master who can use the air to shoot arrows, he naturally has no real arrows, but he needs to use ordinary arrows to make a loud arrow.


    Tang Tianxing left by himself, and a big stone in Chen Ze''s heart fell to the ground.


    To tell the truth, after helping Tang Feng, he thought hard, but there was no better way to send another person to Juhe city.


    The grass has been beaten and the snake has been startled. Cheng Hong is afraid that he can''t pay great attention at the moment. How can he give Chen Ze a chance to send another person into the city?


    Even he Meng, after a big fight, Chen Ze asked him to leave the barracks in the chaos and can''t shake under Cheng Hong''s eyes any more.


    The riot ended with the withdrawal of troops from juhecheng. After that, Cheng Hong must trace the originator of the incident.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to check. With a little inquiry, we can find out that he Meng is the principal.


    No matter what he Meng thought, whether he was still on Cheng Hong''s side or not, but this time, because of old Hua, he finally agreed to Chen Ze''s request and helped them create the riot.


    If Cheng Hong finds out about it, he Meng''s fate can be imagined.


    So Chen Ze asked he Meng to leave in the chaos, and then find a place far away from Juhe city to live in seclusion. When the war was over, he would take he Meng to see Hua Lao.


    However, as soon as he Meng leaves, it is equivalent to that Chen Ze has no other insiders and can repeat his old skills.


    So Chen Ze didn''t think of a good way until Tang Feng sent the echo arrow.

 Chapter 636

    Tang Tianxing''s speed is very fast.


    The people in the woods felt that they didn''t wait long, so they moved from almost far away to the sky on the other side opposite to the grove, and suddenly there were two loud arrows.


    Chen Ze can see Tang Tianxing''s moving track. Even if he can''t communicate with him, he can still see it clearly on the map.


    Tang Tianxing was very cautious. He didn''t just find a place to put the resounding arrow at will, but deliberately chose another place that was also suitable for hiding on the premise of being far away from the grove.


    In this way, of course, Cheng Hong will search that place in detail, which gives Chen Ze more time to prepare.


    The resounding arrow message sent by Tang Tianxing is naturally the answer to Ouyang''s strict execution of that question.


    "Chen Ming."


    Tang Feng, who had been waiting for a reply at the head of the city, said these two words without hesitation.


    Ouyang was stern and silent.


    This is the answer he wants. There is nothing wrong.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Chen Ze is outside.


    But new problems come again.


    What is Chen Ze doing here?


    If the Qingyang empire was not angry with the Bailie Empire, which led to the big cake in Nantes Province, it should not be Chen Zecai.


    Ouyang knows Chen Ze better.


    I know that although he is not weak in wisdom, one thing makes Ouyang''s enforcement feel very obvious.


    That is, Chen Ze does not have the sense of mission that imperial interests are above all else!


    This was made clear before.


    If Chen Ze was a loyal General of the Empire, he would not immediately choose to fight back after Zheng Yuanyun showed his rejection, so as to find the enemy''s generals to cooperate and kill Zheng Yuanyun.


    It was also that cooperation that made the Qingyang Empire unable to eat the whole Nantes Province, and gave the Zhu Yan empire a chance to breathe.


    From this point, Chen Ze is not so loyal to the Empire as he is only loyal to himself.


    So, what else is he doing here?


    Now the situation has changed. Almost all the advantages of the establishment of Nante Province in the early stage of Qingyang Empire have been given to Bailie empire. At the moment, whoever is sent to Qingyang Empire and wants to regain the initiative will be a hard battle, and there is a high probability of failure.


    So this is not in line with Chen Ze''s human design all the time.


    There was no need for him to go through this muddy water again. If he failed, he might have to spit out all the credit he had received before.


    The Qingyang Empire probably won''t force Chen Ze to join the war.


    After all, the boy''s rank is not high, which means that Chen Ze is just an unknown young general in Qingyang empire.


    In addition to the people who have dealt with them, who else will think highly of a small leader?


    For such an important task, shouldn''t it be safer for Qingyang Empire to send some generals, such as the general staff level of the general army, or higher generals, such as the old Chinese?


    What''s the matter with sending a Chen Ze?


    From this point, Ouyang''s strict execution may guess that Chen Ze''s coming is the result of his own request.


    So what is he plotting?


    To say that he still has ambition and wants to return Nantes province to his pocket, Ouyang can strictly judge the current situation, and it is difficult for the Qingyang Empire to send enough reinforcements to support him.


    After all, Cheng Hong has three million troops in his hand at the moment. Of course, excluding the nearly one million troops of Qingyang Empire, it is also two million.


    If you want to eat two million people in one bite, you can still have the strength to win Juhe city and then the whole Nantes province. No five million troops can do it?


    No, five million is not enough!


    No matter who is blocking the outside, as far as Juhe city is concerned, and as far as Ouyang is concerned, in fact, the strategic deployment has not changed.


    That is to stick to it.


    That''s drag.


    Wait until your side is relieved and can support Nantes province.


    Although Ouyang is worried about the safety of Fengqi Province, he also knows that this is the only choice he can make at present.


    He also has more than two million troops on hand.


    And during the blockade of Juhe City, he never gave up training soldiers. Now the strength of soldiers under his hands is growing at a visible rate.


    So as long as he doesn''t leave the city, what does it have to do with him?


    After Qingyang Empire defeated Bailie Empire, the remaining troops are estimated to be about the same as now, or even less.


    And he has the strong defense blessing of Juhe city. He has soldiers and food on hand. Is it difficult for him to be afraid of being beaten down?


    So, eight million up!


    Just thinking about this force, Ouyang''s vigorous action is impossible.


    If Qingyang empire could really get such a huge force, Nante province would have been lost long ago. What''s the matter with Bailie Empire?


    Since there are no soldiers, what''s Chen Ze doing here?


    Here, what is Chen Ze''s favorite and wants to plot?


    That''s the point!


    Only by making clear this can Ouyang know what role he should play in this cooperation with Chen Ze.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Chen Ze was also thinking about the same thing at the moment.


    Both of them have a long-term vision and do not focus only on the present because of the current situation.


    Chen Ze wants to take the initiative in this cooperation, so he has been hiding things from the hostages. Ouyang is doing the same thing.


    No one wants to be shot in the end. Everyone wants to take advantage of this cooperation to strive for the greatest interests for their own side.


    "Tell me, how many people did Chen Ze bring this time?"


    Ouyang suddenly asked.


    Tang Feng was stunned.


    Before, he told Ouyang most of the things, but only after he came to the blockade. What he highlighted was that he sneaked into Juhe city without authorization.


    He is not a brainless person. He knows how much trouble Ouyang will bring to Chen Ze once he learns about Chen Ze''s falsehood and reality. Therefore, when it comes to the specific number of people, he has been vague.


    Fortunately, Ouyang didn''t ask in detail before he implemented it, which made Tang Feng relax silently.


    Unexpectedly, just when he thought Ouyang''s strict execution had completely believed him, this guy suddenly mentioned such a mouth again.


    Fortunately, he didn''t think about it. After being a little stunned, he immediately said, "Lord Chen doesn''t have many people, but they are all experts, and the teacher has raised almost. I believe he can send a considerable number of reinforcements soon."


    This is an excuse that Tang Feng thought for a long time. This time he is confident that there should be no problem.


    However, his voice fell, but what he got was a sneer from Ouyang.

 Chapter 637

    "Considerable quantity?"


    Ouyang looked at him with a smile, shook his head slightly and sighed, "Tang Feng, Tang Feng, I admit that your strength is not weak, but when it comes to your ability to lie, you are too far away."


    This... Tang Feng can''t answer it.


    The so-called saying more and making more mistakes, which he has deeply seen in Ouyang''s strict practice.


    I thought I had finally made up a decent excuse, but unexpectedly, Ouyang still seemed to see through it.


    In fact, it is very simple for Ouyang to implement.


    This is the simulation comparison that Ouyang just carried out in his heart.


    Eight million.


    This is a conservative number that can solve the army of the white lie Empire here and the defense of Juhe city at the same time.


    Below this number, no matter how many reinforcements the Qingyang Empire sends, it will not change the situation.


    I can think of this, so as a former Qingyang Zhijiang, Hua Lao, who is famous all over the mainland, will not think of this?


    Over the years, many military secrets of the Qingyang Empire have already flowed to the other three empires, one of which Ouyang is very concerned about.


    That is, Qingyang Zhijiang Hua Lao, who once sent snake tooth troops to assassinate his mentor, disappeared for some reason.


    Some people say that Hua Lao has retired, while others say that Hua Lao has been on the battlefield for many years. He has relapsed and died.


    However, it is also true that HuaLao has disappeared for a long time.


    Ouyang''s hard work can reach today''s level. How can he not understand intrigue?


    He was able to sit firmly in the position of the highest commander of Fengqi province. Naturally, he had some open and secret fights.


    This is still him, a commander in chief.


    What about Hua Lao?


    As a great general, how huge are the interests at hand?


    Ouyang''s stern eyes are on Fengqi Province, just one province. At the beginning, HuaLao was afraid that there must be at least ten provinces in his hand?


    For such huge interests, will other high-ranking generals of Qingyang Empire have no idea when he disappeared?


    Do the three national teachers have any ideas?


    Will another general let such great interests go?


    If so, is it too harmonious within Qingyang Empire?


    If there is such harmony, is it afraid that Qingyang empire will soon surpass Bai lie Empire and become a new generation of mainland overlord?


    Is it possible?


    Therefore, even if Hua Lao suddenly appears again this time, he must no longer have the towering real power he used to have. Even he can''t mobilize more than 8 million troops in a short time.


    Since there is no, what are you doing here?


    Support the white lie Empire to take Juhe city?


    Isn''t this... Making wedding clothes for others?


    Old Hua is not stupid and can''t make this choice, so Ouyang strictly follows this inference, and Tang Feng lied to him again.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing through Tang Feng''s lies, Ouyang acted vigorously and showed no intention of killing as he did just now.


    Because his goal has been achieved.


    He probably knows Chen Ze''s strength now.


    There are not many people, but they are all experts.


    That''s it.


    This is the only truth of Tang Feng and the answer Ouyang wants.


    I think so.


    Chen Ze can''t bring too many people in this time, otherwise he won''t be able to pass Cheng Hong''s pass.


    It is impossible for Cheng Hong not to set up a card in ter city to prevent another person from disturbing the situation on the side of Qingyang empire.


    Therefore, as Tang Feng said, Chen Ze can only sneak into Nantes province with a small number of elite forces.


    However, Cheng Hong still found Chen Ze''s Secret sneaking into this point. Ouyang did not pay much attention to the experts in Tang tuyere.


    They can be found even when they sneak into a little town. How can they be called experts?


    Of course, Ouyang''s strict execution of these words will not say to Tang Feng. He is not the kind of cynical nature. He just hides such information in his heart and may be useful later.


    Tang Feng didn''t dare to talk, but Ouyang acted hard but didn''t speak. Instead, Tang Feng was shocked and sweating. This time, he really regretted sneaking into the city without authorization.


    Although he is usually quiet, in the end, he is just a teenager under the age of 20. On weekdays, he just follows old Hua and occasionally gives some tasks.


    Especially in recent years, after old Hua became addicted to liquor, Tang Feng was completely idle. He just practiced martial arts silently every day.


    Therefore, his martial arts entered the country very quickly. It''s a pity that he still lacks a lot of experience in fighting with people.


    Not only that, he met Ouyang''s fierce execution of such intelligent and demon like characters, which completely suppressed him.


    At this time, I only wish I was a mute like my father, so that Ouyang could not ask a word.


    "You don''t have to panic."


    Ouyang''s behavior was just a glance at what Tang Feng thought. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "since you want to cooperate, of course you have to be honest."


    "You''re good, you''re honest."


    I don''t know if this sentence is teasing. Tang Feng thinks he is, and he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Ouyang Li Xing can say so. It is obvious that he has passed this level. After that, he can honestly be a microphone and can no longer dare to make claims without authorization.


    "Send another message to Chen Ze."


    Ouyang was not in the mood to continue to fight with Tang Feng. He bowed his head and meditated for a moment. Then he said, "ask Chen Ze how to cooperate this time and how he will help me out?"


    That''s the point.


    Now he knows that there are not many people on Chen Ze''s side, and as he saw before, if Chen Ze wants to get someone into Juhe City, he has to send troops to help him.


    So, in this case, how can Chen Ze help him out of trouble?


    Or, how can Chen Ze let Cheng Hong withdraw?


    This is Ouyang''s curiosity.


    Although he also wanted to break through the siege, how many hours did he spend alone in Juhe city?


    But there is no way.


    What about Chen Ze? What can he do?


    Ouyang''s mood at the moment is a little complicated.


    On the one hand, if Chen Ze really has a way to help him break through, can it be determined that Chen Ze''s wisdom is still above him?


    But on the other hand, there is really no good way to leave, and he hopes Chen Ze can help him.


    For a time, only Ouyang himself could understand the taste.


    Tang Feng nodded.


    He didn''t have the tangle in Ouyang''s heart.


    In terms of intelligence, he has long surrendered and just wants to do his job well.


    This time there was a lot of information. He also thought for a while before he finally made the corresponding loud arrow and stretched his bow into the sky.

 Chapter 638

    The second arrow in the direction of Juhe city took off, and Chen Ze caught it at the first time.


    But it''s no use just hearing.


    No matter how high Tang Tianxing''s lightness skill is, he can''t move quickly after all. At the moment, he just released his last response in the distance, and he hasn''t been able to come back so soon.


    Not to mention that he had to be more careful when he hurried back to guard against the additional scouts sent by Cheng Hong, and their speed would be slowed down a lot.


    However, although Tang Tianxing could not know the content of the resounding arrow without Tang Tianxing, Chen Ze at least proved another thing.


    That is, Ouyang should have believed Tang Feng, that is, he believed that Chen Ze had indeed gone and returned.


    This is good news.


    Ouyang Lixing believes that Chen Ze is outside, and is willing to continue to use the ring arrow to send a letter to contact him, which means that Ouyang Lixing has the intention to cooperate.


    As for more information, we can''t know until Tang Tianxing comes back.


    In fact, what Chen Ze fears most is not Cheng Hong, but Ouyang''s strict execution.


    A person must have weaknesses before he can be used.


    Whether it is Chen Ze or Ouyang''s strict implementation, as long as there is no desire and no demand, there is no possibility of further cooperation.


    Cooperation is nothing more than using each other and getting what they need.


    Chen Ze is naturally in need, and is still very urgent. What about Ouyang''s strict implementation?


    The situation is there. In fact, it''s not so urgent to say how urgent Ouyang''s enforcement is. It depends on Ouyang''s enforcement being unwilling to give up some things.


    For example... Fengqi province.


    Fengqi province is the foundation of Ouyang''s enforcement. For him, the importance is self-evident.


    But at present, the Bailie Empire wants to attack Fengqi Province, and he is still in Juhe city to set Ouyang up. As long as he dares to break through, the probability is really dead.


    So, what if Ouyang''s strict enforcement no longer pays attention to Fengqi province?


    He has more than two million troops here, which is more than enough to guard a Juhe city.


    Not only that, although Cheng Hong seems to have a big advantage in encircling but not attacking, on the contrary, he has been dragged down by Ouyang''s vigorous action by nearly three million troops?


    The two are relative.


    In fact, if Ouyang could give up his emphasis on Fengqi Province, he would wholeheartedly hold Nante province first, and send reinforcements to counterattack after Zhu Yan Empire calmed down.


    At least, Cheng Hong can''t stop it, and Nantes province will be completely recovered.


    After Nante province had no problem, it naturally broke the thought of Qingyang empire. At that time, the original situation of two attacks and one will be disintegrated into one-on-one between Zhu Yan Empire and Bai lie Empire, and the battlefield will be transferred to Fengqi province.


    This is the worst result, considering that Fengqi province had been occupied at that time.


    But what if not?


    If Bai lie empire can''t take Fengqi Province before Zhu Yan Empire calms down, the situation actually needs to be clearer. Ouyang strictly carries out the counterattack back to Fengqi province with his own strength and subsequent reinforcements. Combined with the remaining troops in Fengqi Province, it doesn''t seem difficult to fight a beautiful annihilation war.


    This is Chen Ze''s idea.


    Of course, this is also a very risky approach.


    After all, as the No. 1 empire on the mainland, the Bai lie empire is better than the Zhu Yan empire in terms of overall strength.


    It is also possible that Fengqi province could not sustain Ouyang''s vigorous counterattack until the day when he was firmly held in his hand by the Bai lie Empire, so that Ouyang could take advantage of his vigorous counterattack.


    This is not impossible, but for the current situation, Chen Ze believes that there is no harm in fighting.


    Just like Ouyang''s strict understanding of Chen Ze, Chen Ze is indeed a person without a sense of belonging.


    For him, there is no essential difference between Qingyang Empire and Zhuyan Empire, between bo''an city and ter city.


    Because of this, he can think of this step directly.


    Can he do it and Ouyang do it?


    Chen Ze has no sense of belonging. That''s because he has only been in this world for a long time. He has no fetters at all. Of course, everything is considered in the most favorable way.


    But Ouyang was born and raised. Zhu Yan''s empire was his root, and Fengqi province was his home. He couldn''t get around it at all.


    Chen Ze can easily give up Fengqi Province, just as he can easily give up Anluo province when necessary. For him, there is no difference at all.


    But for Ouyang, the difference is big.


    So in fact, Chen Ze was worried about the problem. Ouyang didn''t even think about it.


    Anyway, this is also a way. Although Chen Ze believes that Ouyang will probably not do so, he has to prevent it.


    If Ouyang really chose this road, then he had no other thoughts in Juhe City, just guarding the city with peace of mind.


    The significance of Chen Ze coming to Nantes province is gone.


    Therefore, before Ouyang''s execution did not intend to break the jar, what Chen Ze had to do was to give Ouyang as much hope as possible, so that he felt that Fengqi province could save him.


    Otherwise, if the current situation continues, Ouyang''s strict implementation is no longer willing, and he can only passively embark on the road that Chen Ze is worried about.


    This is something Chen Ze doesn''t want to see.


    After waiting for about an hour, Tang Tianxing finally came back.


    It took at least half an hour more than when he went. It can be imagined that the search for them outside is very strong.


    Tang Tianxing didn''t waste time when he came back. He directly handed a note to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze took a look. It was the meaning of the resounding arrow released by Juhe city before.


    "He asked me what to do?"


    After reading the contents of the note, Chen Zesheng had a sense of neither laughing nor crying.


    Ouyang acted vigorously and asked him how to help him break through?


    First of all, from the meaning of this note, Tang Feng didn''t leak the secret and didn''t let Ouyang know the news about the hostages.


    Therefore, for Ouyang''s enforcement, the purpose of Chen Ze''s coming this time is mostly at the level of Empire, which is a game between Qingyang Empire and Bailie empire.


    But in fact, it has nothing to do with the half dime of Qingyang empire.


    Ouyang was obviously trying to get off the hook. At this time, he was actually asking Chen Ze how to help him get out of trouble. Obviously, this guy wanted to make a profit.


    Let Chen Ze go to the open to confront Cheng Hong, and he Ouyang acted vigorously, so he sat in the city and watched the fire from the shore?


    There''s nothing so good.


    It seems that Ouyang is showing weakness to Chen Ze, but in fact, he is secretly trying to hold the initiative in his hand.

 Chapter 639

    Is it not Ouyang who is besieged now?


    Those who really want to break out are also Ouyang''s strict actions.


    But this guy put himself in a very low position and listened to Chen Ze''s instructions.


    But is that really the case?


    Chen Ze just looked at it and didn''t even think about it at all, so he touched Ouyang''s mind.


    At this time, whoever exposes his cards first will be in a passive position. It is good to be taken as a gunner. If he is careless, it is not impossible to die in Nantes every minute.


    Besides, how did Chen Ze go?


    He has only a few people on hand. It''s OK to make some small moves in the dark. Ouyang resolutely wants him to face Cheng Hong. How is that possible?


    Silence.


    Chen Ze closed his eyes and meditated.


    Ouyang Lixing''s message certainly made him feel funny, but at the same time, Ouyang Lixing also took this message to convey his attitude to Chen Ze.


    Mainly stable.


    Although this is not Ouyang''s strict style, in today''s situation, he is against another Cheng Hong who is also good at stability. Then, Ouyang''s strict style has to focus on stability.


    Juhe city can''t fall. This is the bottom line.


    No, in other words, Juhe city can''t fall without a chance to break through.


    Ouyang should know that Chen Ze is understaffed, so even if he recognizes Chen Ze''s ability, he doesn''t dare to put all his treasure on Chen Ze.


    Once it goes wrong, it will mean the collapse of the whole line, and Ouyang will lose even the last base.


    So he can''t take risks.


    From this point of view, Ouyang''s strict practice is also right.


    But this is not what Chen Ze wants.


    Ouyang insists that we should choose a safe way, and Chen Ze won''t have any way here.


    But


    After a long time, Chen Ze opened his eyes.


    "Brother Tang, I have to trouble you again. I believe you will have a long rest after this time."


    Chen Ze looked at Tang Tianxing with an apology in his eyes.


    Juhecheng has no problem. As long as Ouyang thinks hard, he can let Tang Feng send out countless resounding arrows.


    But on their side, Tang Tianxing had to run around and choose a place that was not easy to be found before he could shoot a loud arrow.


    Tang Tianxing only nodded slightly. For him, it was not warm-up.


    However, when Chen Ze told Tang Tianxing the information he needed to send to juhecheng this time, the latter''s calm face showed a touch of surprise.


    He took a deep look at Chen Ze. After making sure he heard correctly, he didn''t hesitate. Instead, he nodded and left with an arrow bag.


    "It''s up to you... How to choose."


    Chen Ze looked at the back of Tang Tianxing who had gone far away. The person in his mind was Ouyang''s vigorous action.


    After waiting for almost an hour, Chen Ze and others finally waited for the roaring arrow issued by Tang Tianxing.


    Also waiting are Ouyang and Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng hasn''t been down since he went to Juhe city. After waiting for a few hours, Ouyang even ordered people to move the food to the city, which didn''t make Tang Feng hungry.


    This time, when one arrow after another roared through the air, Tang Feng tried his best to listen. At the same time, his face was as surprised as his father.


    "What did he say?"


    Ouyang drank the last mouthful of wine, waved his hand and ordered people to remove the food. When there was no one around, he asked Tang Feng.


    Through Tang Feng''s expression, Ouyang felt that Chen Ze took an unusual road this time, which gave him an unexpected answer.


    That''s fine.


    What Ouyang needs most now is the accident that can break the game.


    The more unexpected Chen Ze''s answer is, the more he may need it.


    "What did he say?"


    Seeing Tang Feng''s silence for a long time, Ouyang repeated it again.


    "Lord Chen said..."


    Tang Feng smiled bitterly, looked at Ouyang and said word by word: "Lord Chen said that he didn''t have a good way to face the blockade of Juhe City, so he still had another way. I don''t know if you, Lord Ouyang, are willing to accept it?"


    Ouyang grimaced and frowned until Tang Feng finished talking.


    To tell you the truth, if Chen Ze tells him directly that I have a way to help you break through, Ouyang will think more about it.


    Don''t he know his own situation.


    Locked like this, Ouyang hasn''t thought of many ways since he implemented it. Unfortunately, he hasn''t been able to bypass Cheng Hong, who is famous for his steadiness.


    Chen Ze has a way as soon as he comes?


    Not to mention whether Ouyang''s strict execution has the feeling of being compared. He can''t believe Chen Ze''s light words!


    To tell the truth, Chen Ze directly admitted that he didn''t have a good way, but let Ouyang implement it and feel Chen Ze''s sincerity.


    So


    "What''s his other way?"


    It''s not that Ouyang has to figure this out before asking the next sentence, but that there are too many resounding arrows this time. Tang Feng just translated the first half of the sentence and listened to the rest of the resounding arrows.


    Until now, when no more resounding arrows came, Ouyang acted vigorously and asked.


    This is the reason why Tang Feng was surprised.


    "Another way for Lord Chen is..."


    Tang Feng looked at Ouyang''s vigorous action and seemed to drum his spare strength. Then he said, "Lord Chen said that if Lord Ouyang can match him, he can hand over the command of Dongping city to him, and he will be responsible for the defense of Fengqi province."


    Tang Feng doesn''t know how to say this sentence completely.


    In other words, he didn''t know why Chen Ze had such courage to put forward such a request.


    What is Chen Ze''s identity?


    He is the general of Qingyang empire!


    Here, he even suggested that he should take the place of Ouyang to defend Fengqi province. Doesn''t this mean that he wants to work for Zhu Yan Empire?


    That''s not the point.


    The point is that even Tang Feng can see how much Ouyang attaches importance to Fengqi province.


    Will he be relieved to hand over the command of such an important thing to Chen Ze?


    Isn''t he afraid that after Chen Ze takes away the command, he will mess around in Fengqi Province, but let Bai lie Empire take it down without effort?


    In other words, he was not afraid that Chen zenai had come to deceive him. In fact, he had already secretly colluded with the Bai lie Empire, so he waited for Ouyang to give up his command, so he could drive straight in.


    That''s fantastic, isn''t it?


    Tang Feng sighed in his heart, and his voice fell down. He was also secretly accumulating his internal power to resist Ouyang''s fierce execution of the killer sent to him in anger.


    What kind of cooperation negotiation is this? I''m obviously here to tease Ouyang''s strict implementation?

 Chapter 640

    To Tang Feng''s surprise, Ouyang''s execution was not as angry as he thought.


    As people of Qingyang Empire, they all feel that Chen Ze''s answer is too much, but in Ouyang''s strict execution, they are very calm?


    Does he really want to


    Tang Feng was stunned. He glanced at Ouyang in disbelief.


    Of course, in fact, as far as Tang Feng is concerned, Chen Ze''s proposal naturally won his heart, and Tang Feng naturally hopes Ouyang''s strict implementation can agree.


    Joking, the purpose of their trip was to rescue the hostages currently in Fengqi province.


    If Chen Ze could really get the command of Fengqi Province, it would be great.


    Chen Ze no longer had to deal with the two generals holding heavy troops in Nante Province, but went directly to Fengqi province to implement the plan they should have done.


    But is that possible?


    Tang Feng couldn''t figure it out. This should have been their secret at the bottom of the box, which should never be leaked. How could Chen Ze directly lead Ouyang''s strict line of sight to Fengqi province?


    Won''t this arouse Ouyang''s vigilance or suspicion?


    That was why he was surprised.


    Chen Ze is too bold to take this step!


    Of course, after a series of things, Tang Feng has clearly realized his shortcomings. Therefore, even if he has thousands of doubts and wishes, he told Ouyang the content of the arrow sent by Chen Ze.


    However, Ouyang''s violent reaction did not appear, so the skills he secretly accumulated were useless.


    At present, Tang Feng is in a moment of doubt and tension. He not only hopes that Ouyang will strictly agree to Chen Ze''s proposal, but also believes that it is simply unrealistic. For a time, he can imagine the entanglement in his heart.


    Especially when he glanced at Ouyang again, because he was guilty, he didn''t dare to look more, but just moved his eyes elsewhere in an instant, pretending to look in the direction outside the city, as if he was trying to listen to whether there were new arrows coming.


    However, in fact, Tang Feng''s attention was focused on Ouyang''s vigorous action, and the other party''s every move was in his perception.


    It is conceivable that the entanglement on his side is complex, but on Ouyang''s side, the situation does not seem to be as bad as he thought.


    Chen Ze''s meaning has come. To tell the truth, it really surprised Ouyang.


    But then there was a sudden sense of openness.


    His calmness was not pretended, but was really not as angry as Tang Feng thought because of Chen Ze''s proposal.


    On the contrary, he had a feeling that he should be.


    Why?


    Because Ouyang''s strict implementation is too nervous, the situation of Fengqi province is too serious!


    At present, he is completely blocked in Juhe city and guarded by Cheng Hong. It is really impossible for him to break through the siege.


    Do you want to go out even if you lose both?


    Don''t forget that most of the troops in his hand were transferred from Fengqi province.


    No, almost all.


    He can''t afford to lose these two million troops.


    Once he chooses to fight hard, although he has 2 million troops, coupled with his strategy, it is not impossible to compete with Cheng Hong.


    After that war, Ouyang firmly believed that he had the opportunity to break through the siege and live in the city, so that he could return to Fengqi province again.


    But what''s the use of just going back?


    Fengqi Province, which lacks 2 million troops, is like a congenital baby. It is impossible to have the capital to fight against the white lie empire.


    But it would be different if there was a general who could be of great use in Fengqi province.


    Yes, his troops are trapped in Juhe city. At present, Fengqi province is still very uncomfortable, but the difference is that these two million troops are always there.


    In, it''s a threat.


    How long can Cheng Hong block him?


    There was the Qingyang empire before and the Zhuyan empire after. No matter what the position of the two empires, shouldn''t they be dissatisfied with the loss of Nantes province now?


    He was waiting for Zhu Yan Empire to send more reinforcements. In fact, no one can tell when the reinforcements will arrive. It is possible that they will arrive tomorrow or a month later.


    When will the Qingyang Empire send troops to regain the initiative of Nantes?


    This is also uncertain. Similarly, it may be tomorrow, a month later, or never.


    Who knows?


    This uncertainty is a very uncomfortable thing for the white Reich.


    All kinds of uncertainties are destined to make the Bailey Empire have to solve all the problems as soon as possible.


    However, it is true that the white Liege empire is very strong, but did they not lose in this war?


    Yan Haomiao personally led a million troops to come, but he suffered a big defeat. Later, Cheng Hong held three million heavy troops to blockade Juhe city.


    Although there are 1 million troops of Qingyang empire in these 3 million miles, Cheng Hong still has 2 million troops of Bailie empire in his hand.


    Where did the two million come from?


    Ouyang is strict and knows that those who can dispatch troops at this time, even the Bai lie Empire, should come from Mohe Province, and the rest don''t think about it.


    Therefore, Bai lie empire is not in good condition now. They also have losses, but their strength is there. Even if they lose the three million troops, they can still fight under the pressure of Fengqi.


    Fengqi province is still at a disadvantage and is still very likely to be captured by the other party.


    Ouyang, his old nest, doesn''t know why he is strict. In Fengqi Province, of course, he is also a large army, but few can really afford the girder.


    No wonder Ouyang acted vigorously.


    Just like Zheng Yuanyun in anluoxing Province, how can others sleep on the side of his bed?


    Ouyang is not as jealous of yin and ability as Zheng Yuanyun, but he is in Fengqi Province, but other generals also have self-knowledge and know that they have no chance to stand out in Fengqi province.


    Some talented people who think they have made great progress have long left Fengqi province. The rest are almost the same.


    That is, accept your fate.


    Since you can''t surpass Ouyang''s strict execution, it''s better to stay in Fengqi province safely. The so-called cool under the big tree. Everything is supported by Ouyang''s strict execution.


    Over time, this situation has evolved into a situation in which Ouyang strictly defends himself, and Fengqi province has also become his speech hall.


    But this also led to that when Ouyang was not in Fengqi Province, he really couldn''t find another person to support the overall situation.


    So... What about Chen Ze?


    Before Chen Ze put forward this proposal, Ouyang really didn''t think about this possibility, but now, it seems

 Chapter 641

    Chen Ze... Go to Fengqi province to preside over the overall situation instead of him?


    Different from what Tang Feng was worried about, Ouyang''s execution is really considering this possibility.


    To tell the truth, Chen Ze''s wisdom is recognized by him. There is no need to say more.


    The current situation is that he is absolutely unable to get out of Juhe city.


    Even if he uses Tang Feng''s method to muddy the water outside first, and then disguise himself to go out.


    First of all, although Ouyang''s martial arts are very high, after all, he is not an assassin. His strong strength, together with his momentum, is the kind of iron and blood killing intention that can be honed by high-level generals.


    This is why even Tang Feng''s martial arts are not weak, but when he acts vigorously in the face of Ouyang, he will be locked by the other party and can''t move.


    The martial arts practiced in the practice room are different from those fought on the battlefield.


    If Ouyang tried to sneak out like Tang Feng, he would be found before he reached the first blockade inside.


    Secondly, he can''t just walk away alone.


    Once he leaves, if Cheng Hong finds out, he will immediately launch a general attack on Juhe city. At that time, without his leadership, the three million troops in Juhe city are temporarily pieced together. The so-called group of dragons has no head. If he leaves, the defensive combat power of Juhe city will be reduced by at least 30%, which is a great probability that Cheng Hong will win it.


    In this way, what''s the use of leaving by himself?


    When he returned to Fengqi Province, he lost more than three million troops. Even if he could go back to command, Fengqi province was still in danger, while Nantes province was bound to fall completely.


    At that time, he failed to get along with both sides.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s strict execution is really impossible.


    Not only that, Cheng Hong also cleverly blocked Ouyang''s strict news channels, which led him not even to want remote command.


    He didn''t know what the situation was in Fengqi Province, and he couldn''t give feasible orders to his men to defend.


    At this time, Ouyang''s strict execution really needs someone to stand up and stabilize the situation of Fengqi province for him.


    He didn''t expect Fengqi province to expel the army of Bailie empire. He just wanted a word of stability until he finally got free.


    And this man... Chen Ze?


    If it is Chen Ze, Ouyang believes that he can stabilize the situation in Fengqi province.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s military rank is not high, and he is not afraid that he will not let go of Fengqi.


    But the problem is that Chen Ze is from Qingyang empire.


    Can you trust me?


    Ouyang was not afraid that Chen Ze would give the whole province to Qingyang empire after he got the command of Fengqi province.


    That''s impossible.


    Before Nante province was obtained, Qingyang Empire had no spare power to control Fengqi province. Apart from others, they couldn''t even send troops!


    In this area, no matter how ambitious Qingyang empire was, it could not bypass Nantes province.


    Only by opening up Nante province first will Qingyang Empire have some ideas about Fengqi province.


    Ouyang does not worry about this.


    He is worried about Chen Ze.


    With his understanding of Chen Ze, this man has no sense of belonging at all.


    Chen Ze''s ability to join hands with his enemy, which is very illustrative.


    So who''s right? Chen Ze won''t turn around and sell him to cooperate with Bai lie Empire?


    Bailie Empire coveted Fengqi Province, and once they succeeded, they really had the strength to defend the whole province safely.


    If there are enough interests, Chen Ze is really not sure whether he will sell him.


    You know, this guy doesn''t even have a sense of belonging to his hometown Qingyang empire. How dare Ouyang expect Chen Ze to be loyal to him?


    Give it to him. It''s too risky!


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ouyang couldn''t make up his mind.


    If Chen Ze had made such a request before, Ouyang would refuse if he did not want to. Even if Chen Ze was in front of him, there would inevitably be a conflict.


    This guy''s proposal is really too much.


    But at present, Ouyang''s strict implementation can''t do that.


    What kept him from making up his mind was that Chen Ze''s proposal was too tempting.


    In this time, Chen Ze can help defend Fengqi province. To be honest, Ouyang can really rest assured.


    Of course, the rest assured here only refers to Chen Ze''s defensive ability, not mixed with others.


    Do the disadvantages outweigh the advantages, or do the advantages outweigh the disadvantages?


    This is an issue that Ouyang Li Xing has been considering.


    However, in fear of gain and loss, Ouyang, who always acted decisively, couldn''t make up his mind.


    Chen Ze''s proposal has no problem.


    Now who can think of a way to rescue him from Juhe city?


    Just rely on the "experts" in Chen Ze''s hand?


    In Ouyang''s heart, the word "master" even has to make a question mark.


    Since he can''t help him break through, it''s a good way to choose the opposite way and run to Fengqi province to make waves, so that Bai lie empire can''t take care of both the head and the tail.


    So... Did Chen Ze see this point and give himself such a big problem?


    After a long silence, Ouyang Lixing raised his head and looked at Tang Feng, who was still pretending to be outside the city. He frowned and said, "what''s your real purpose of running to Nantes province?"


    Tang Feng was stunned when he asked.


    There was a sigh in my heart.


    It has to be said that Tang Feng now has a feeling that Ouyang''s strict execution is his nemesis.


    How did he do it right every time and ask the questions he didn''t want him to know?


    After waiting so long, Tang Feng was probably aware of the tangle in Ouyang''s heart. Therefore, he reached a new level of admiration for Chen Ze in the gap of pretending to wait for the arrow.


    The other party actually fell into a dilemma because of Chen Ze''s suggestion.


    And Tang Feng secretly observed Ouyang''s stern expression. He also found that the latter actually had a trace of intention and would want to accept Chen Ze''s suggestion.


    Unfortunately, at the most critical moment, Ouyang resolutely threw the problem to himself.


    What is the purpose?


    Is he already beginning to doubt this?


    "Lord Ouyang, to be honest..."


    Tang Feng took a deep breath and tried to bury his true thoughts in the bottom of his heart. He said, "I just followed the teacher''s instructions and came to help Lord Chen. As for what kind of purpose he has, it''s a military secret. I don''t know."

 Chapter 642

    When Tang Feng said this, he didn''t hope Ouyang Lixing would believe his words.


    Now he just hopes that Ouyang will not find any loopholes in his words and speculate more things.


    Fortunately, what he said is reasonable. He is neither Chen Ze nor Hua Lao. He doesn''t know the overall plan, which is also reasonable.


    How could Ouyang think that Chen Ze''s move was all due to a personal reason?


    Such a large-scale battle will certainly be considered at the imperial level.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s strict execution can see no matter how long-term, he is not an immortal. It is impossible to guess clearly that there are more than 2000 hostages in Fengqi province at the moment.


    Ask Tang Feng, but it''s just a sign that he can''t make up his mind, and guess what he has.


    Tang Feng''s answer did not make Ouyang make up his mind to find a reason to convince himself.


    After answering, Tang Feng dared not say a superfluous word. He just stood by and waited for Ouyang''s decision.


    However, Ouyang, who had always been decisive in killing and cutting, was indecisive at this time.


    He could not see through Chen Ze''s real purpose, but he was unwilling to give up the opportunity to delay more time for Fengqi province.


    For a time, Ouyang acted vigorously and was silent.


    "My lord?"


    Waiting for a moment, Tang Feng almost saw Ouyang''s hesitation.


    He didn''t dare to do anything. Once he found the opportunity, Tang Feng wouldn''t miss any chance because of the deep-rooted assassin instinct.


    So, when Ouyang was hesitating, Tang Feng didn''t want to give him more room to think, and said in a deep voice, "how can I reply?"


    This also makes sense. Isn''t his current identity a messenger?


    The other party''s loud arrow came, so you naturally want to go back, but how to go back depends on Ouyang''s strict execution.


    Tang Feng opened his mouth at this time to further disturb Ouyang''s thinking and make him unable to make a correct judgment.


    However


    Ouyang glanced at him sternly. There was an unspeakable meaning in his eyes. He sneered and said, "you really want me to return faster?"


    "This..."


    Tang Feng opened his mouth, but also suffered from a string of losses. He still said with a dry smile: "at present, the fighter plane is fleeting. I''m afraid there will be some problems in it, so..."


    "So what?"


    Ouyang said coldly, "it''s not urgent. Wait for the general to think carefully before making a decision!"


    He didn''t have the conceited character of general generals. Even if he was facing the people on Chen Ze''s side, Ouyang could say that he should think about it.


    Compared with face, what he values more is practical things.


    After that, Ouyang acted vigorously and stopped staying at the head of the city. He looked up at the still tight blockade outside xiajuhe city. His eyes revealed a cold killing intention.


    Then, instead of hesitating, he brushed his sleeves and went down the city.


    Tang Feng was left alone in the city. At last, Ouyang''s voice came from a distance: "just stare at the city. If there is another message from Chen Ze, report to the general immediately. If nothing happens, don''t disturb!"


    Tang Feng was so helpless that he could only watch Ouyang leave, but he himself could only be his messenger at the head of the city.


    However, for Chen Ze''s ability to force Ouyang, who was originally very confident, to this extent in a few words, his heart still sincerely admires him.


    Maybe... Lord Chen has a backhand who can continue to suppress Ouyang?


    Inexplicably, Tang Feng had unlimited expectations in his heart.


    On the other side of the city, Ouyang was speechless for the time being because of his strict departure.


    Ouyang didn''t give Chen Ze a clear answer. At present, Chen Ze can only wait, but on the other side, he is very nervous.


    Cheng Hong.


    When he found that there were riots on the blockade, Cheng Hong realized for the first time that Chen Ze was playing tricks.


    In order to trap Chen Ze or his men in the blockade, Cheng Hong didn''t immediately stop the riots. Instead, he waited a little longer until he felt almost finished, and then drove his horse to the front line himself.


    With him, even a strong riot can be contained in a very short time.


    Then, Cheng Hong immediately ordered martial law and blocked the whole area that caused the riots.


    It sounds awkward to blockade on the blockade line, but all the generals who received the order knew what Cheng Hong meant.


    Even some generals were equally keenly aware of the wrong at the beginning of the riot.


    But they don''t have Cheng Hong''s dignity and can''t stop all the soldiers from stopping.


    Therefore, they also observed secretly, and locked the man who caused the riots - he Meng at the first time.


    There must be something wrong with this man.


    There are not many generals who consciously do this. In addition to he Meng, several other soldiers who dance happily are also locked by them one by one.


    But who ever thought that when Cheng Hong arrived at the scene and ended the riot, the generals who had been secretly paying attention to he Meng were Qi Qi, who lost his trace.


    He Meng... Seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Just under everyone''s eyes, it''s hard to find his trace any more!


    How did this happen?


    All the generals were surprised when they met Cheng Hong.


    When did he Meng disappear?


    In retrospect, they knew nothing about it. Even before Cheng Hong came, they thought he Meng was still under their control.


    It was not until Cheng Hong arrived and the generals reported the riot that he Meng was... Missing!


    In this way, it can still prove that the riot has a great relationship with he Meng, but what else can there be?


    The other soldiers who were secretly monitored were still there, but they would be tied up in public. Under the torture one by one, they didn''t get any information.


    Those people know nothing about what he Meng does. They are very active because they are soldiers under the command of he Meng for the time being and want to show themselves in front of him.


    After torturing dozens of soldiers, the answers were almost the same. This time, the clue was interrupted.


    Cheng Hong stared at the crowd coldly.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word, only watching his men''s performance.


    How many people are genuinely thinking about their own situation, and how many are confusing the public?


    You know, he Meng was found to have a problem at the first time. Of course, it is certain that these generals are from Qingyang empire.

 Chapter 643

    Although Cheng Hong is still a general of Qingyang Empire, how much trust does he have in these people in his heart?


    Although on the bright side, Cheng Hong has always said that he deployed the troops of Qingyang empire on the periphery for the sake of his generals.


    And this also won the favor of many generals.


    But in fact, how many people secretly believe him?


    If we all believe it, what''s the matter with he Meng?


    He Meng''s disappearance proves that this matter is really related to him. He is afraid of Cheng Hong''s subsequent revenge.


    Therefore, Cheng Hong himself did not guess wrong. This riot is a bureau. It seems that it is not difficult to guess who the layout will be.


    Chen Ze!


    The boy really doesn''t give up!


    What about Chen Zeren?


    Or the people he sent to sneak into the whole city?


    Is it blocked?


    Cheng Hong came in a hurry, but after all, there was a distance from the blockade. After he came, the riot was terminated, but another news came at this time.


    On the other side of Juhe City, he dared to send troops out of the city and launched an active attack!


    Although the time is very short, after all, this is the first initiative of juhecheng in this period of time.


    Why did Ouyang''s execution suddenly launch an attack at this time point?


    According to his subordinates, the attack lasted a short time. Almost as soon as he contacted Juhe City, he called back the troops and called people back.


    What happened when I went in and out?


    Then there''s no need to tangle.


    Cheng Hong shook his head with a touch of envy.


    He was sure that there had been no contact between Chen Ze and Ouyang before. So, what is this?


    Tacit understanding.


    Unspoken tacit understanding between top generals.


    This is what Cheng Hong lacks.


    His combat style determines that he is easy to be seen through. Therefore, Cheng Hong''s strategy has always been to maximize his own advantages and crush his opponents with absolute strength.


    But when he met this demon general with all kinds of wisdom, Cheng Hong''s short board immediately emerged.


    He can''t counter Chen Ze''s or Ouyang''s strategy in advance. What he can do is to remedy it afterwards, and it has to be within the scope of his strength.


    Ouyang sent troops out in a vigorous manner, obviously to meet Chen Ze''s men. In other words, people are estimated to have gone in.


    He thought he could counteract it. In the eyes of the other party, it was just making up for the lost sheep. In fact, it was of no great use.


    And the most direct proof of this is


    whistling arrow.


    Not long after Cheng Hong''s arrival, juhecheng''s hair sent out a piercing arrow.


    After staying in Qingyang empire for so long, how can Cheng Hong not know the purpose of Xiangjian?


    But it''s a pity that he knows GUI knows, but he doesn''t know the specific meaning of the resounding arrow, which is very hurt.


    Cheng Hong can only watch each other''s arrows soar, but he can''t do anything.


    Not long ago, outside the blockade line, the sound of arrows also spread throughout the battlefield.


    This almost blew Cheng Hong''s lungs.


    Chen Ze and Ouyang acted vigorously and communicated blatantly under his eyes?


    Have you paid any attention to him?


    This


    Qi returns to Qi. When he calms down, Cheng Hong can only smile bitterly.


    The other party probably didn''t pay attention to him. Who told him he couldn''t understand the meaning of the resounding arrow?


    "Go!"


    Only now, what he can do is to make up for the lost, and immediately send someone to the place where the resounding arrow was sent to intercept Chen Ze.


    He can''t help the roaring arrows in Juhe city. He can counter the roaring arrows outside the blockade.


    Where the arrow is, will people be there?


    The result made him helpless. Chen Ze obviously thought of this. When the people on his side ran to the direction of the arrow, they couldn''t find anything.


    Who is Tang Tianxing? How can ordinary people find his sneaking Kung Fu?


    Even after he came and went, he could not be found casually.


    The location selected by Tang Tianxing is also very confusing. It is a place that is very conducive to hiding his whereabouts, so that the people sent by Cheng Hong can only seriously search every inch of land, which can finally confirm that the person is not here.


    However, they had just finished their search and had not even had time to go back to report. As soon as they looked up, they heard several resounding arrows blowing from the sky. This time, the place where the resounding arrows appeared was in another direction far away from them.


    It makes almost everyone spit blood.


    If this trend continues, where will it be next?


    Cheng Hong is really helpless.


    Ouyang might not believe what Tang Feng said. Chen Ze brought a team of experts, but Cheng Hong knew it.


    The detailed information of the first World War of the city of ter was in his pocket at this time. Just because the other party could easily touch the city head and assassinate the garrison general, he knew his strength.


    With his manpower, although he is very strong in terms of military strength, he is far from being strong in terms of individual strength.


    At this time, it is obviously too late to transfer the master.


    Chen Ze and Ouyang acted vigorously. It is estimated that the news is almost through. In addition to eating ash behind other people''s buttocks, he remembered to transfer experts at this time. It must be too late.


    Cheng Hong, sitting on the blockade line, thought for a long time and could only command his generals: "rule out the direction of the roaring arrow. Turn over the land for me in other places, and you can''t let an ant go!"


    Cheng Hong is really angry. It is undoubtedly a great insult for him that the other party doesn''t pay attention to him. Moreover, he also has enough reasons to let Chen Ze and Ouyang go on like this.


    And Chen Ze''s strategy probably has some insight.


    This person must be lurking nearby, but he doesn''t know where it is. If he doesn''t look for the place where the resounding arrow sent out before, it means that the other party is guarding against this, so there will be no harvest if he looks for it according to the position of the resounding arrow.


    You can only use the exclusion method. Where the other party puts a loud arrow, you won''t go anywhere.


    Cheng Hong is not afraid of Chen Ze''s use of reverse thinking, but others are where the arrow appears, because it is not safe.


    Who can guarantee that Cheng Hong won''t really concentrate on searching where the resounding arrow appears?


    Once there is a chance, with Chen Ze''s current manpower, no matter what master he is or not, he can also beat him foolproof.


    That is to say, as long as Chen Ze releases more resounding arrows, the fewer his hiding places will be, and the probability of being found will be greatly improved.


    At present, Cheng Hong can only use this stupid way to lock Chen Ze''s position.


    In a word, juhecheng is always Chen Ze''s goal, isn''t it?


    He can''t just walk away, can he?

 Chapter 644

    What Cheng Hong doesn''t know is that Chen Ze really wants to leave.


    Given the current situation in Nantes Province, he really doesn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    But Ouyang acted hard, but there was no reply.


    In fact, Chen Ze also wants to understand that his proposal to Ouyang is really difficult.


    But he just did it, and Ouyang''s strict execution was also in his expectation and did not immediately express his dissatisfaction.


    Everything is forced by the situation.


    Even if Chen Ze is shrewd, he can''t overturn Cheng Hong''s army with just a few people, can he?


    The blockade line is sealed tightly and doesn''t give people a chance to take advantage of it. It took a lot of effort to send Tang Feng in last time, let alone others.


    Ouyang tried to make Chen Ze think of a way to help him out, but what can Chen Ze do?


    The only way is to attack the East and the West.


    It''s a good thing that Ouyang is trapped in Juhe city.


    At least in the cognition of the Bai lie Empire, they are very clear that Fengqi province can''t do without Ouyang!


    Otherwise, how could they even dig out old Chinese in order to firmly control Ouyang''s strict execution in Juhe city first, so as to facilitate them?


    You know, the price paid by the Bailie Empire to trap Ouyang was not small, which directly led to a slight shortage of troops on the front of Fengqi province.


    Otherwise, there will be no great progress until now.


    So at this time, suddenly there is a general who can lift the beam?


    The Bailey empire is absolutely unexpected.


    After all, Mohe province and Fengqi province have been fighting for many years, and they can''t understand each other again.


    The war happened suddenly, and Ouyang''s vigorous support was also very sudden. It is estimated that even Ouyang''s vigorous support did not expect that he just wanted to guard the border line between Fengqi province and Nantes province. He would never return, just like being firmly trapped in the mire.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful Ouyang''s execution is, it is impossible to predict. He arranged a powerful general to sit in Fengqi Province in advance.


    At most, he arranged a trusted deputy general to take his place in the main city of Fengqi province. He just had to guard the city safely, and everything had to wait until he came back.


    In fact, Ouyang''s strict arrangement is not wrong.


    According to Chen Zede''s intelligence from China and Laos, Fengqi province has always been well guarded and did not give Mohe province too many opportunities.


    But everyone knows the truth that you will lose if you keep it for a long time.


    If you just blindly defend, the enemy is not a fool and will naturally adjust the attack strategy.


    Ouyang took away three million troops, which is a terrible number and will have a great impact on the deployment of Fengqi province.


    That is to say, there is no loophole in Fengqi province. Otherwise, how could the more than 2000 hostages be transported to Fengqi province?


    Ouyang does not understand this.


    It''s hard to say what will happen in other places if you stick to the main city. Ouyang has been worried about this.


    Chen Ze also saw this, so he put forward this suggestion for Ouyang''s most painful foot.


    At the same time, it is also a very favorable thing for Chen Ze to get the command of Fengqi Province, which can give him a greater opportunity to complete his task.


    This is excellent for him, but not so wonderful for Ouyang''s strict execution.


    Once Ouyang takes action and understands Chen Ze''s real intention, he will not be willing to hand over the command to Chen Ze.


    Without him, what should Chen zewan do if he just uses his command to rescue the hostages instead of helping him guard Fengqi province?


    Don''t say it''s impossible.


    After all, even with Chen Ze, the total military strength of Fengqi province has not changed, and it is still at a disadvantage in the face of Bailie empire.


    Chen Ze almost needs to work hard to keep Fengqi province.


    How big is the risk?


    You know, although Ouyang''s strict execution can give the command to Chen Ze, Zhu Yan''s empire will not recognize him. Therefore, Chen Ze can only use the existing resources of Fengqi province to fight, but can''t get any support.


    Even he had to deal with some difficulties that might come from within the Zhu Yan empire.


    This job is not so easy to do. It''s better to stay away from it earlier.


    So Chen Zegen didn''t dare to say his purpose. He just let Ouyang guess, and on his side, he could only wait for Ouyang''s reply.


    But Chen Ze is not too worried.


    Ouyang''s strict execution here is always unable to break through. As long as there is Fengqi Province in his heart, Chen Ze is not afraid that he will refuse. At most, he just has more time to tangle.


    In a sense, Cheng Hong is helping him. He keeps suppressing Ouyang''s enforcement, so that Ouyang''s enforcement is worried about gain and loss.


    If Ouyang had a way to do it, he wouldn''t be so tangled.


    If Cheng Hong knew about it, he didn''t know how angry he would be.


    Therefore, compared with Ouyang''s hard work, Chen Ze is much easier here. The only thing he and Meng Yang and others need to do is to carefully hide their whereabouts and not be found by Cheng Hong''s denouncing troops.


    Among the three parties, Chen Ze is the most carefree.


    Tang Tianxing finally came back.


    This time, he spent more time on the road, which can fully explain what Cheng Hong is forced to look like at the moment.


    Moreover, during this period of time, when Chen Ming was on guard outside, he also saw several waves of patrolling soldiers passing by. Once, he directly entered the grove where they were hiding to search. Fortunately, they found it early and evaded it.


    This fully shows that Cheng Hong has realized that there is no gain just by looking for the location where Tang Tianxing sends out the arrow, and began to expand the search scope.


    But Chen Ze himself has a systematic map. The other soldiers are still far away. He has noticed it. It''s not easy to search them.


    After Tang Tianxing came back, Chen Zedang called him to the side and asked, "brother Tang, what I asked you to pay attention to, has there been any result?"


    Before Tang Tianxing left, in addition to sending out the arrow, Chen Ze also had another charge to him. Therefore, the location of the arrow chosen by Tang Tianxing this time was not aimless, but planned to go in a direction.


    That direction is the only way for Cheng Hong to rush from the garrison city to the blockade!


    Cheng Hong is not on the blockade. He Meng told Chen Ze before. Therefore, Chen Ze had another idea.

 Chapter 645

    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Ouyang has not made up his mind so soon.


    So during this period of time, of course, Chen Ze can''t really stay so relaxed, and then wait for Ouyang to give him a surprise?


    Passive waiting has never been Chen Ze''s style, so he still has one thing to do during this period of time.


    That''s Cheng Hong!


    Now the three parties gather in Nantes Province, and Cheng Hong is the most powerful one.


    Cheng Hong''s strength was also caused by Chen Ze. If Chen Ze had known today, Chen Ze would not have taught Cheng Hong the way to suppress Ouyang''s enforcement so easily.


    Otherwise, with Cheng Hong''s style, when he first came to Nantes Province, he would never use Chen Ze''s very radical play to suppress Ouyang''s enforcement.


    But when Chen Ze solved the initial problem for Cheng Hong, Chen Ze suddenly found that Cheng Hong''s advantages had been brought into full play.


    The encirclement circle has become, and Cheng Hong''s steady style can be brought into full play immediately. Even if the trapped person is Ouyang, even if he has no less troops than Cheng Hong, he is trapped helpless.


    Not to mention Ouyang''s strict execution, Chen Ze himself was very helpless about Cheng Hong''s deployment when he came to the blockade. He could not find the flaw of Cheng Hong.


    But Cheng Hongshi is too steady.


    This steadiness has firmly trapped Ouyang''s enforcement, but from another level, Cheng Hong''s pressure on Ouyang''s enforcement is not enough.


    It can be said that most of the pressure of Ouyang''s enforcement comes from himself, from his worry about Fengqi Province, and as for Cheng Hong outside the city?


    Juhe city has sufficient materials and strong troops. Ouyang has no fear of guarding the city alone. It is no problem to guard him for March and may.


    So this is why Ouyang Lixing can stay in Juhe City, think about Chen Ze''s proposal for a long time and weigh the pros and cons.


    He''s not afraid at all.


    Isn''t the worst result like Chen Ze thought?


    Ouyang stayed in Juhe City passively, and finally received the news that Fengqi province was broken. Then, Zhu Yan empire finally realized that he had brought a lot of reinforcements to Ouyang''s execution. Then he got out of Juhe City, but he couldn''t counter attack Fengqi province. He had to take Nante Province as his backup base.


    Then, it is probably Ouyang''s hard work, hard training of his troops and horses, and then various strategies, and finally recapture Fengqi Province, or die on the road of crusade.


    His own life is still there.


    The so-called green mountains are left, even without firewood?


    Finally, Cheng Hong''s blockade brought Ouyang such a fate.


    Of course, this is what Ouyang Lixing doesn''t want, but the situation is stronger than people. If the situation in juhecheng has not changed, Ouyang Lixing can only accept this helpless fate in the end.


    So, it''s not enough.


    When Ouyang is trapped again, he still has a comfortable nest. The big deal is to choose revenge afterwards.


    For this reason, although Ouyang has not made a decision, he can not guarantee that he will agree with Chen Ze''s proposal 100%.


    Once Ouyang takes action, he still believes that it will be better to be safe, which is not impossible.


    But this is what Chen Ze doesn''t want.


    So he must put pressure on Ouyang.


    The best way to exert pressure is to use Cheng Hong again.


    With this consideration, when Tang Tianxing left before, Chen Zecai asked him to secretly observe Cheng Hong''s trend.


    He Meng said that Cheng Hong has been sitting in the nearest city to Juhe city.


    When the riots broke out on the blockade before, Chen Ze also noticed that the riots lasted a little too long.


    Therefore, he speculated that Cheng Hong should want to put their people into the blockade, and then search. He didn''t want Chen Ze to run away.


    As a result, the plan was not implemented smoothly. Tang Feng was picked up by Ouyang''s cavalry sent by juhecheng.


    Such a big mistake is actually not in line with Cheng Hong''s steady character.


    If he were there, when the gate of Juhe city opened, it was estimated that he would react to fraud and respond.


    But the blockade didn''t do that.


    Even in order to meet the enemy in Juhe City, the generals on the blockade line frequently made confused moves, and even ordered the troops on the rear line to be transferred.


    This scene was seen by Chen Ming and others hiding in the dark and broadcasting it to Chen Ze. Although Tang Feng was not found, it can be imagined that Tang Feng must have entered the innermost blockade through the other party''s troop transfer.


    If Cheng Hong were here, he wouldn''t have made such a mistake at all.


    It is precisely because of this mistake that Cheng Hongcai can''t sit still and has to rush to the front in person.


    To tell the truth, it was already a little late when Chen Ze thought of this. He asked Tang Tianxing to pay attention to Cheng Hong''s trend, that is, he just had an idea in case.


    What if Tang Tianxing just met Cheng Hong on the road?


    With Tang Tianxing''s strength, if you really meet him on the road, I believe it is no problem to kill Cheng Hong directly.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianxing didn''t meet Cheng Hong.


    As early as Cheng Hong found out that there was an enemy coming out of Juhe City, he hurried to come. When Chen Ze thought of this, Tang Tianxing had fired the second arrow. The time difference between them made it impossible for Tang Tianxing to touch Cheng Hong.


    However, Tang Tianxing is most worried about Tang Feng at present. Therefore, he is willing to do anything that Chen Ze has entrusted and can make things variable.


    So Chen Ze just said to pay attention by the way, but Tang Tianxing didn''t just follow the next way. After he didn''t find Cheng Hong''s trace, he directly chose to sneak into the blockade to find Cheng Hong''s whereabouts.


    By chance.


    The first thing Cheng Hong did when he came to the blockade was to suppress the riot first, so he was in the third layer of the blockade guarded by the army of Qingyang empire.


    At the beginning, Tang Feng could sneak in here. It can be imagined that there was no problem with Tang Tianxing''s Kung Fu.


    At this time, when Chen Ze asked, Tang Tianxing immediately handed over the already written note, which clearly stated the current location of Cheng Hong.


    Even followed by a sentence: can be killed!


    This made Chen zepo laugh bitterly.


    It''s Tang Tianxing''s confidence that he can kill. Even if there are enemies everywhere in the other party''s blockade, he is also confident that he can kill with one blow!


    But... Cheng Hong can''t die yet!


    When Cheng Hong dies, the blockade will be chaotic, and Ouyang''s strict implementation will have a chance to get out of trouble.


    Chen Ze didn''t really come to help Ouyang out of difficulties.

 Chapter 646

    "Well... There''s no need to rush for a while."


    Looking at Tang Tianxing''s burning eyes, Chen Ze was helpless.


    But he understood Tang Tianxing''s mood.


    His only son is now trapped in Juhe city.


    Although Ouyang still needs to rely on Tang Feng to pass the sound arrow, so he won''t take him for the time being, it''s inevitable to be worried or nervous.


    Moreover, the proposal put forward by Chen Ze is not only surprised by Tang Feng, but also by Tang Tianxing.


    Although he faithfully completed Chen Ze''s task, it does not mean that he is not worried.


    That suggestion is really out of line.


    If Ouyang should be furious, wouldn''t his son be the first to suffer?


    Therefore, it is also a good choice for Tang Tianxing to kill Cheng Hong first.


    Good. Where?


    As Chen Ze thought, if Cheng Hong died, without him as a mediator between the soldiers of the two empires, the blockade could not continue to be stable.


    In that case, before the new general comes to take over, Ouyang will find a chance to break through!


    Ouyang made a breakthrough. Isn''t that their credit?


    No matter how you look at it, Ouyang should know his kindness and repay his deeds, and will not do anything to Tang Feng.


    As for the task of old Hua, Tang Tianxing didn''t forget it, but when he wanted to come, his side had made such a great contribution to Ouyang''s strict implementation. The other side was to repay his kindness and should help them rescue the hostages still in Fengqi province.


    But actually... How can it be so easy?


    Chen Ze is here to engage in intrigues with Ouyang. Of course, he is not doing useless work.


    Who is Ouyang Li Xing?


    Can sit in the supreme commander of a province, which will be so easy to deal with?


    Even the former Zheng Yuanyun, his weakness is so obvious and how easy it is to be used, but over the years, he has always been firmly in the position of supreme commander of anluohang province?


    Doesn''t anyone want to fuck him?


    How is that possible?


    Even later, in Nantes Province, Chen Ze overcame Zheng Yuanyun for the purpose of self-protection, which was the result of making good use of the situation and slowly trying to achieve it.


    If the cake of Nantes province were not too big and valued by Zheng Yuanyun, and Ouyang had no choice, Chen Ze could not really be Yin to Zheng Yuanyun.


    Of course, the advanced function of his system also accounts for a large proportion.


    Zheng Yuanyun is still so, not to mention Ouyang''s strict execution.


    Compared with Zheng Yuanyun, Ouyang''s strict implementation will only be more difficult. Chen Ze has cooperated with him for a long time, and the flaws that can be found are actually very few.


    Ouyang''s enforcement is not like Zheng Yuanyun. He can use the situation to lure him into making mistakes.


    This person''s vision is too long-term. No matter what Chen Ze says to him, he can always see in advance what may happen in the future after doing so, and then judge whether it is feasible.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze asked Cheng Hong to attack the surrounding areas of Juhe city. Even if he really took advantage of Ouyang''s strong points, he was afraid to take action.


    What about now?


    Once Ouyang gets out of trouble, almost all the problems in front of him will be solved.


    After no more worries, will Ouyang Lixing cooperate with Chen Ze?


    As Tang Tianxing thought, return the favor?


    Naive!


    Isn''t this war between Qingyang Empire and Zhu Yan empire from the beginning?


    In the final analysis, it is Zhu Yan''s empire that has been suffering losses. Even if Ouyang vigorously extricates himself from difficulties, he will return to Fengqi province to defend his hometown.


    It seems that Ouyang''s vigorous action is beneficial, but from the imperial level, isn''t Zhu Yan''s empire still the defeated party?


    Nantes province is still under the control of other countries?


    Whether the empire is Qingyang empire or Bailie Empire, it is the enemy of Zhu Yan empire.


    Moreover, after Zheng Yuanyun died in juhecheng at the beginning, although neither of the two sides spoke clearly, the cooperative relationship between Ouyang and Chen Ze actually ended at that time.


    Later, Chen Ze occupied the four most important main cities in Nantes province and didn''t go away. Ouyang also stationed troops in Juhe city. If it weren''t for Cheng Hong''s random entry, maybe they would have to fight at that time.


    You know, at that time, Chen Ze certainly chose to cooperate with Ouyang for his own reasons, but similarly, Ouyang was forced to die at that time?


    Although Ouyang''s strict execution helped Chen Ze, Chen Ze also helped Ouyang''s strict execution. Why didn''t he repay him at that time?


    On the battlefield, each has his own master and position. It''s not like disputes in the Jianghu. I owe you a favor today and I''ll pay you back tomorrow.


    Tang Tianxing thought of Ouyang with Jianghu thinking and acted vigorously, which is wrong in itself.


    It is said that Tang Tianxing has fought for so many years, which should not be true. Unfortunately, because he is an enemy of Tang Feng, Tang Tianxing is also in chaos, which makes him have the idea of pinning his hope on others.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianxing still has a bottom line.


    Even if he made a killing judgment, he didn''t really take action. Instead, he came back first and waited for Chen Ze''s decision after reporting to Chen Ze.


    From this point of view, Tang Tianxing is much more rational than Tang Feng. He doesn''t mess like Tang Feng.


    But Chen Ze asked Tang Tianxing to pay attention to Cheng Hong''s movements, not to kill him.


    Instead, he wants to use Cheng Hong to exert greater pressure on Ouyang''s implementation, so as to force Ouyang''s implementation to make a decision.


    Cheng Hong is dying. That''s not everything. Don''t mention it?


    "Brother Tang..."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think there will be a resounding arrow back from juhecheng in a short time, so I need you to do a more important thing."


    He looked at Tang Tianxing very seriously.


    Tang Tianxing nodded. No matter what it was, as long as he had something to do for him, he thought it was doing something good for his son.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s face is so solemn that it must be a very difficult thing.


    "I need you to sneak into Cheng Hong''s former city and steal his military plane token!"


    Chen Ze said slowly. After talking, he added: "remember, don''t do it too clean. Be sure to let the soldiers in the city notice. It''s best... To have a fight."


    He rubbed his eyebrows and finally finished.


    Tang Tianxing was stunned. He looked in an incredible direction. It was the affiliated town where Cheng Hong was before, and it was also the nearest city to Juhe city.


    He also thought about it, took out the paper and pen, brushed a few pens, finished it and put it in front of Chen Ze.


    "How do you know he won''t take the token with him?"


    This is Tang Tianxing''s doubt.


    Isn''t it safer to collect such an important token?

 Chapter 647

    Tang Tianxing''s doubts are also those of Meng Yang and others.


    It should have been.


    In the current situation, Cheng Hong, as a chief soldier, how important is his military aircraft token? How can he not take it with him?


    Chen Ze wants the other party''s military aircraft token, so he should let Tang Tianxing go to Cheng Hong. Why should he go to the city where Cheng Hong was before?


    He is not there now. How can the military plane token be there?


    Facing the doubts of the people, Chen Ze shook his head and said, "he won''t take the token with him."


    "And don''t forget that there are actually two kinds of tokens in Cheng Hong."


    Two?


    The people looked at each other, but Chen Ming was still thinking fast. He hesitated and said, "childe, what do you mean... The token of Bailie Empire?"


    "Good!"


    Chen Ze nodded and said in a deep voice, "in fact, there has always been one less person here in Nantes province."


    One less?


    People didn''t understand this.


    Especially Tang Tianxing, who was about to perform the task, looked at Chen Ze with his head tilted and did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Chen Ze said, "Cheng Hong, he led the joint army of Qingyang Empire and Bailie empire. How did he do it?"


    "Even with some deceptive means, he should still do enough on the surface."


    "In particular, who brought the army of the white Reich to Nantes province and gave it to him?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone suddenly.


    Or Chen Ming asked, "childe, do you mean that there should be a supreme commander over the Bailie Empire?"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "at least on the surface, it should be so."


    "Otherwise, how can Cheng Hong convince the public alone?"


    The voice fell and everyone was silent.


    After thinking carefully, Chen Ze is right. Anyway, Cheng Hong is still the general of Qingyang empire. Even if he wants the soldiers under his opponent to explain, there should be a handover object.


    Therefore, on the bright side, Cheng Hong''s army should be under the joint command of two generals. In addition to him, there is a puppet general on the side of Bai lie empire.


    "And you can think again."


    Chen Ze smiled and continued.


    He likes this way very much.


    It''s not that he can show off his superiority in IQ when solving his doubts to his subordinates, but that he has always had such a habit. Through explanation, he can review his ideas again. At the same time, he can also gather everyone''s strength to see if there are any mistakes and omissions in the plan.


    The so-called three cobblers can top one Zhuge Liang. In addition, there is a saying that a wise man must lose a thousand worries and a fool must gain a thousand losses.


    He doesn''t think he is omnipotent. Sometimes the more he thinks, the more likely he is to deviate.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, Chen Ze said: "this riot is mainly concentrated on the Qingyang Empire, so it is most suitable for Cheng Hong to deal with it. At this time, the general of the Bailie empire is naturally not suitable to come forward. Moreover, since Cheng Hong has full power to deal with it, he naturally doesn''t have to go to the front line and stay in the city to eat and drink spicy food. Isn''t it good?"


    "Then let''s talk about the return journey."


    He nodded his nose and looked very deep.


    "Since Cheng Hong is the spy of Bai lie Empire and the supreme commander of Qingyang Empire, isn''t he guilty?"


    "He Meng''s excuse for the riots on the blockade is that his token was stolen. Of course, this is an excuse. Cheng Hong should think so, but anyway, this matter will remind Cheng Hong."


    "His military aircraft token is of great importance and must not be lost!"


    "Before that, in order to keep the people who sneaked into the blockade, he deliberately waited a long time to end the riot, but he didn''t catch anyone."


    "At the head of Juhe City, there is a loud arrow, but who can guarantee that there is only one sneaking in?"


    "Is there anyone else lurking in the blockade? Cheng Hong will certainly consider this."


    "So it''s not safe here on the blockade!"


    At this point, he paused and saw that everyone looked thoughtful. After a while, he continued: "especially if he was carrying the token of the white Empire, once it was stolen, would he expect these soldiers of the Qingyang Empire to find it for him?"


    "In addition, as he Meng said before, although he believes in Cheng Hong very much, many of the generals of Qingyang Empire have criticized Cheng Hong. That is to say, even if it is the military aircraft token of Qingyang Empire, Cheng Hong does not dare to take it with him openly, and he himself stays in the barracks of Qingyang empire."


    "In the final analysis, he is also a spy. As a spy, you have to think more than once to ensure everything is safe."


    "So I think Cheng Hong will leave the token in the city before he comes to the front line and be kept by the general Bai lie who jointly controls the army with him!"


    Here, people who are not too willing to use their brains, such as Meng YangGuo Zi, have already nodded one after another, and Tang Tianxing, after meditating for a moment, recognized Chen Ze''s statement.


    Yes, at this time, it is the safest way to separate the general aircraft token from himself.


    The reason why Chen Ze thought of this is because he thought of the word... Safety!


    The biggest characteristic of Cheng Hong is that he is safe?


    Such a steady man, how can he not leave a backhand for himself?


    Once the military plane token is lost, it is also a very passive thing for Cheng Hong on this blockade. He will no longer be able to command the army like before.


    Steal tokens.


    Now that he has recognized Chen Ze''s statement, Tang Tianxing no longer hesitated, nodded to Chen Ze, signaled that after he understood the task content, he turned and left.


    Gu Qingfeng and others looked at Chen Ze.


    These things should have been done by them before Tang Tianxing.


    Gu Qingfeng, who has always been arrogant, can''t accept Chen Ze''s arrangement.


    It''s nothing to say that Tang Tianxing can only do the previous task of ringing arrows. They can''t steal tokens, can''t they?


    You know, when dealing with Zheng Yuanyun, Gu Qingfeng and others had a record of lurking on the top of Zheng Yuanyun''s big account without being found.


    Even if their latent Kung Fu is not as good as Tang Tianxing, they can complete such a task.


    So why did Chen Ze only send Tang Tianxing?


    It''s OK to follow them to fight and watch the wind!


    Gu Qingfeng and others, who are almost sick in this small forest, want to work.


    However, after receiving the eyes of the five people, Chen Ze only shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 648

    Chen Ze shook his head very covertly, and only after Tang Tianxing turned and left and could not see each other''s back, did he shake slightly.


    "Childe, are you..."


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t know, so he also turned his head and looked at the direction Tang Tianxing left. In his eyes, he suddenly had a murderous spirit.


    Chen Ze is on guard against Tang Tianxing!


    Otherwise, what happened to that look just now?


    Be on guard, that is to say, Tang Tianxing has a problem?


    Although Tang Tianxing''s strength is very high, what''s the problem?


    If Tang Tianxing really has a bad intention, Gu Qingfeng still dares to fight one!


    As long as Chen Ze orders!


    However, Chen Ze waved again in response to him.


    Then there was a bitter smile.


    Gu Qingfeng was wrong, but he didn''t read it wrong. For Tang Tianxing''s words, Chen Ze really had a sense of defense.


    In fact, Chen Ze still believes that Tang Tianxing is on their side.


    But the problem is, Tang Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Ze has some regrets. He should not covet Tang Tianxing''s powerful strength and use his words to let Tang Feng and Tang Tianxing set out with the team.


    Yes, it''s really a good thing if we can solve the old grievances between the two father and son on the road.


    Although Tang Tianxing''s words, Chen Ze can''t guarantee that he will be loyal to himself, but what about Tang Feng?


    Tang Feng is a Chinese old man, but now the Chinese old man obviously has no ambition at that time. In fact, it is a great waste for Tang Feng to stay with the Chinese old man.


    Chen Ze''s goal is Tang Feng.


    If he could settle the grievances for his father and son, he might be able to accept Tang Feng, a powerful general. At the same time, he also had a good relationship with Tang Tianxing.


    If the other party remembers his kindness, even if he completes the task, it may be useful one day later.


    This is what Chen Ze thought at the beginning. Of course, this is also the reason why Tang Tianxing and his son are superior in strength.


    In addition, Chen Ze is also kind-hearted. He doesn''t want Tang Tianxing and his son to be strangers.


    He came to this world, of course, feeling like a fish in water, but this does not mean that Chen Ze does not miss his family in another world.


    It can be said that he himself is also trying to force his missing for his family, but he can''t get it after all.


    Therefore, Chen Ze doesn''t want to see the two father and son who had the opportunity to make up with each other because of their own obsession.


    But now, Chen Ze feels regret.


    He did not expect that the two father and son''s personality was so strong, and at the same time, no matter what Tang Feng said, he also recognized the father in his heart.


    Otherwise, he would not sneak into the blockade in spite of Chen Ze''s order in order to prove himself to Tang Tianxing.


    This is Tang Feng. After all, he is still young and not so calm in mind, which is understandable.


    But what about Tang Tianxing?


    A sentence that can kill exposes Tang Tianxing''s deepest desire in his heart.


    Why didn''t he want to see his son again earlier?


    Even knowing that Tang Feng is not in danger in Juhe city for the time being, as a father, Tang Tianxing still doesn''t want Tang Feng to take risks.


    This time, Tang Tianxing suppressed his desire, but what about the next time?


    Who can guarantee that the next time Tang Tianxing realizes that Tang Feng will be in danger, he can still suppress the urgency in his heart?


    Who can guarantee that he will not do something unexpected to Chen Ze?


    A Tang Feng almost disrupted Chen Ze''s overall plan. Fortunately, there was a loud arrow to send a message in their Tang family''s archery, which reluctantly resolved the embarrassment.


    But in fact, if the person going is not Tang Feng but Chen Ming, Chen Ze can use the system function to control Chen Ming''s speech. Isn''t it a hundred times more convenient than sending a message with a loud arrow?


    In addition, at the beginning, Chen Ze arranged Chen Ming around Ouyang. In fact, it is equivalent to his own side around Ouyang. The information that can be observed is much more than that of a loud arrow.


    If Chen Ze personally pushed forward this matter, maybe Ouyang had already surrendered and chose to accept Chen Ze''s proposal.


    But because the person who went was Tang Feng, he could only completely reveal the meaning of Ouyang''s enforcement, and could not cause some decisions that affected Ouyang''s enforcement in this process.


    Of course, what Chen Ze doesn''t know is that Tang Feng has tried.


    It''s just a pity that when it comes to intrigue, ten Tang Feng are not the opponents of Ouyang''s strict execution. His simple psychological offensive is put in front of Ouyang''s strict execution. It''s like a young child who hasn''t been weaned against an adult with a big waist and round arms.


    How do you win?


    This matter has made Chen Ze very passive. He doesn''t want the next thing to give him a headache.


    Therefore, it is a good choice to send Tang Tianxing away first.


    At present, there will be no reply from the resounding arrow on the other side of Juhe city. Even if there is, with the strength of the resounding arrow, even if Tang Tianxing is in the nearby city, he can hear it clearly.


    Then, at his speed, it''s too late to get back.


    At the moment, Cheng Hong is in charge on the other side of the blockade, that is to say, the frontal confrontation between the two sides is imminent, and there may be a conflict at any time. If Tang Tianxing is there, once there is any information about Tang Feng, it is difficult to ensure what he will do.


    This is Chen Ze''s original intention, not Gu Qingfeng''s view that Tang Tianxing has an evil heart.


    However, there is no need to explain this to his subordinates. After all, among these people, Gu Qingfeng and others regard Tang Tianxing as competitors. Isn''t there Chen Ming and others who regard Tang Tianxing as an idol?


    Chen Ze is not afraid that Chen Ming will be dissatisfied after they hear this, but they are afraid that if they inadvertently mention a little bit, with Tang Tianxing''s sensitivity, they will feel Chen Ze''s preparedness for him at the first time.


    If the morale of the army is unstable, it will be more difficult for Chen Ze to act in the current situation.


    So after waving his hand, Chen Ze didn''t continue the topic, but said to Gu Qingfeng, "brother Gu, you have other things to do. It''s no problem for brother Tang to go there alone."


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Qingfeng''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it.


    He wanted to follow, but he thought that Chen Ze was reusing Tang Tianxing and ignoring them these times. As soon as he heard that they also had a task, the trace of unhappiness in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    "I want you..."


    Chen Ze glanced at the four brothers of Gu Qingfeng, who were also excited, and said in a deep voice, "try every means to sneak into the blockade, and then feel the trend of Cheng Hong."


    "Of course, I''ll help you later."

 Chapter 649

    Gu Qingfeng''s sneaking Kung Fu is not as good as Tang Tianxing''s, but there is still no problem if they just enter the first three layers of the lock.


    Moreover, Chen Ze assisted in the rear. Through the systematic map, Chen Ze can let Gu Qingfeng and others avoid a lot of risks in advance.


    Compared with Tang Feng''s sneaking in alone, its difficulty will be much lower.


    Gu Qingfeng and his colleagues also had the experience of secretly monitoring Zheng Yuanyun. There was no difficulty in sending them to do it. Chen Ze was also very relieved.


    More importantly, Cheng Hong should still be in the barracks of Qingyang empire. This is a good opportunity. If he enters the barracks of Bai lie Empire, it will be difficult to do.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people naturally took orders, and Chen Ze began to do his old business here and began to point out the hidden route for the five people.


    In this way, only Meng Yang and Guo Zi were left to protect Chen Ze. Even Chen Ming was sent out to be responsible for the security of the surrounding area.


    He was speechless for the time being, and Tang Tianxing didn''t know that there was such an episode in the woods after he left.


    For him, only by doing everything well can he liberate Tang Feng from Juhe city earlier.


    Yufeng city.


    This is the name of Cheng Hong''s last city. This city is also the nearest city to Juhe city.


    Because of this, the scale of Yufeng city is much smaller with Juhe city in front.


    It sounds like a city, but it''s not much bigger than some powerful villages and towns. The urban defense construction is also very perfunctory.


    Therefore, when Cheng Hong led his troops to raid Yufeng City, it was easy and pleasant. It didn''t take much trouble.


    Of course, everything is relative.


    How easy it was for Cheng Hong to take the city at first. Now Tang Tianxing wants to sneak into the city.


    With Tang Tianxing''s ability, in just one hour, he had hurried to the vicinity of Yufeng City, and after some observation, he easily entered the city.


    No wonder the garrison of Yufeng city is slack.


    Now Juhe city is surrounded, and there is no chance for Ouyang to enforce it. The geographical location of Yufeng city also determines that there is Juhe city in front of them and other affiliated cities behind them. They are sandwiched in the middle, which is really a very safe place.


    In addition, commander Cheng Hong also left, it is reasonable for the soldiers to be slack occasionally.


    The other party is Tang Tianxing. Even if they are on guard, they can''t detect the sneaking of a top assassin.


    After entering Yufeng City, Tang Tianxing hid in the dark and observed the distribution of troops in the city for a while.


    So he found that the environment in the city was similar to that on the city wall. They were in a very relaxed state, and there was no tension on the other side of the blockade.


    Even before the war, there was no martial law. Although there were not many ordinary people, they could meet occasionally in the street.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    Cheng Hong''s order is to encircle but not attack.


    Nearly half a month has passed, and there is no movement outside.


    If martial law is enforced, when will it be enforced?


    Keep civilians at home all the time. Once the food is exhausted, don''t you have to starve a large number of people?


    Once people die a lot and are not dealt with in time, it will cause a plague!


    If the plague cannot be effectively controlled, Ouyang will laugh if it spreads.


    Without him trying to break through, Cheng Hong had to play himself to death.


    So people still have to live.


    But it''s impossible for Cheng Hong to allocate some of his already tense troops to provide food and water for civilians?


    These civilians are not civilians of their Bailie empire.


    So Cheng Hong means that martial law is not necessary, but no one can go out of the city without authorization and can only stay in the city. As for food, because the granary has been completely controlled by him, civilians can only receive an appropriate amount of quota every day according to their families.


    In short, you can''t die hungry.


    This is Cheng Hong''s common strategy in the surrounding cities, turning the cities into large cages where people can''t go in and out. The civilians have become trapped animals in this cage.


    In a sense, the civilians in Yufeng city are no different from those in Juhe city. They can only stay in the city, but can''t leave the city.


    After understanding this, Tang Tianxing did not hesitate. He stole civilian clothes directly from a family, changed them for himself, and swaggered down the street.


    Along the way, no soldiers came to check, and the relaxation degree in Yufeng city can be seen.


    Until he came to the place only half a street away from the main house of Yufeng City, he finally stopped.


    In the whole Yufeng City, only outside the main residence of Yufeng City, which is not elegant, there are fully armed soldiers patrolling and monitoring, and ordinary civilians can''t enter one step.


    And this just shows that Tang Tianxing''s mission goal this time is in the Yufeng city master''s residence!


    At this time, it was getting dark. Tang Tianxing didn''t worry. Instead, he turned back and went to the material collection point set up in Yufeng city. With the stolen identity document, he received two steamed buns and a pot of mountain spring. He found a dark corner nearby and watched the trend around while eating.


    Until it was dark, he clapped his hands and Shi Shi ran stood up.


    At this time, he changed his disguise of honesty and stupidity, and a touch of pure light crossed his eyes, just like a flash of lightning in the night.


    Then, his whole body flashed, and at the next moment, he had disappeared in place.


    Tang Tianxing didn''t just spend an afternoon in the corner. How keen his observation was. He had already understood the surrounding situation, and even planned several sneaking routes.


    Then the situation did not change, so he took the shortest route as the first choice and rushed directly to the city master''s house.


    Under the cover of the night, Tang Tianxing''s lightness skill was ridiculously high. In an instant, he brushed up the wall of the city master''s residence like a light wind according to the details he had understood and taking advantage of the handover of the patrolling soldiers.


    Until he fell into the mansion, no one found the trace of Tang Tianxing.


    Yufeng city master''s residence is really small, which is almost the same as the house of a large family in bo''an city. Everything is clear at a glance.


    Especially in this night, where the lights are on, it is even more clear at a glance.


    Tang Tianxing''s eyes coagulated and converged there.


    That is the largest hall in the city Lord''s residence. At the moment, there are soldiers outside the door, and there are faint songs and dances inside.


    Tang Tianxing suddenly remembered Chen Ze''s analysis.


    There is indeed a general in the city Lord''s residence!

 Chapter 650

    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Well, the beauty dances well!"


    Tang Tianxing slowly lurked closer and closer, and the voice inside became clearer and clearer.


    You can hear a hearty man laughing in the hall, and the atmosphere is very happy.


    Tang Tianxing didn''t move lightly, but hid in the shadow outside the house. He gently pricked the window paper with his fingers and leaned over to look inside.


    This is his habit. No matter how high his strength is, he will never despise his opponent. Before taking action, he will have a comprehensive plan.


    He didn''t know anything about the situation in the hall at the moment, so he was able to observe it first.


    It''s really singing and dancing.


    In the middle of the hall, a group of dancers were wriggling their waist, and their eyes and attention were all focused on the man in Chinese clothes in the first seat of the hall.


    In addition, on both sides of the man, there were four waitresses standing next to him, adding wine to him from time to time, and someone peeled fruit for him.


    I enjoyed it very much.


    Tang Tianxing frowned slightly, but what appeared in his mind was the group of soldiers who slept in the open and stayed up late.


    No matter which side of the soldiers are good, Tang Tianxing doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and us at this time. He just hates this. The soldiers outside are working hard, while others can sit in the rear of the town and have fun.


    So how can you be worthy of the soldiers in front?


    Although he was unhappy, Tang Tianxing still didn''t move rashly, but continued to monitor everything inside, and he was also consciously observing the movements around.


    For a long time, the Yufeng city has been calm, so even if there are a large number of guards in the city hall, the strength of defense has been reduced to the lowest at night.


    According to Tang Tianxing''s observation outside, the patrol frequency of soldiers is about once every half an hour. When he came to the city master''s house, Tang Tianxing only saw one team of patrol soldiers in the house, except that there were more than a dozen guards at the door of the hall.


    I don''t know whether it''s this arrangement or someone is lazy.


    For the sake of safety, after observing the scene in the hall, Tang Tianxing picked up his body and walked quickly in the master''s residence of Yufeng city.


    At his speed, the master''s residence of Yufeng city was not big. Although Tang Tianxing searched very carefully, it only took half an hour to find out the inside of the master''s residence.


    It''s really lazy.


    In such a short time, Tang Tianxing at least saw the soldiers of the 6th and 7th team who should have been patrolling around the house. At the moment, they were hiding in the firewood room and other rooms. They were drinking and eating meat like the men in the hall.


    At the same time, Tang Tianxing also learned from the gossip of the soldiers that the man in the hall at the moment was indeed the commander sent by the Bai lie Empire to Nantes Province, named Hua Chenglu.


    And he heard that these soldiers also have great dissatisfaction with Hua Chenglu. This guy hasn''t done anything serious since he came to Yufeng city. He spends all his time in the city master''s house every day and hands over all his affairs to Cheng Hong.


    The soldiers guarding Yufeng city will not be from Qingyang Empire, but belong to Bailie empire.


    But not all of Bai lie''s empire knew the truth. In order to keep it secret, Cheng Hong was still the chief soldier of Qingyang empire.


    It is because they ignored their coach''s business and handed over all Yiying affairs to Cheng Hong, which is extremely dissatisfied.


    This is in line with Chen Ze''s previous analysis.


    Tang Tianxing secretly remembered this festival.


    This may become a point that can be used in the future?


    He is not very clear, but as an assassin, in addition to assassination, collecting some information that may be useful is also one of his duties.


    After running this circle, Tang Tianxing was quite sure that the laxity in the Yufeng city master''s residence was not a trap or a disguise on the surface.


    Then it''s time to act!


    Tang Tianxing''s eyes were frozen. His preparations had been completed. It was time to perform the task!


    Without alerting anyone, Tang Tianxing sneaked back to the hall.


    The songs and dances inside are still the same. Hua Chenglu obviously has no habit of going to bed early.


    Tang Tianxing, who was hiding outside, finally found a token pinned to the other party''s waist when Hua Chenglu inadvertently.


    As the arrow God of Qingyang, Tang Tianxing''s eyesight is amazing. Just at that casual glance, he has clearly seen a ferocious tiger carved on that token!


    The symbol of the Bailie empire!


    That token is one of the goals of Tang Tianxing''s trip. It is the military aircraft token of Bailie empire!


    It seems that Hua Chenglu is not a complete straw bag. While having fun, he also knows the importance of this token, so he always carries it with him.


    What about another piece?


    Tang Tianxing scanned his eyes again, and this time, he got nothing.


    It seems that


    He bowed his head and thought. In an instant, he had made a decision in his heart.


    The window was not locked. Tang Tianxing had tried it earlier. He could open it with a gentle lift. However, as soon as he opened the window, the people inside could not find his movement.


    But who''s in there?


    In addition to Hua Chenglu, they are all singers and dancers, which is no threat to Tang Tianxing.


    With this in mind, a somewhat bold adventure gradually took shape in his heart.


    The so-called art expert was bold and determined. He no longer hesitated. He reached into his arms and touched a concealed weapon. His head was slightly on one side, raised his hand and hit it out.


    His goal is not anyone in the hall, but outside the hall!


    There is only one patrol team left in the house, and Tang Tianxing knows that the only one is that the guards in the house rotate every night. Only one team patrols within the range seen by Hua Chenglu as far as possible, so that one patrol team in the house has many false images, while other teams can hide and lazy.


    Tang Tianxing had already found out the patrol route of the only team. At the moment, he didn''t even have to look back. He could know where the team went just by feeling.


    And the direction of the concealed weapon is the direction of the team!


    A corridor leading to huachenglu hall. More than ten people from the patrol team just came out of the corridor. Suddenly, a concealed weapon came silently, right in the middle of the brow of the leader.


    Poof!


    With a light sound, the blood arrow suddenly flew out. Tang Tianxing''s strength was so great. When this concealed weapon went down, the man didn''t even have time to hum, and the whole man fell back.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 651

    "There... There are assassins!"


    It was already dark. The fallen man was held by his companions behind him. It took a long time to see the blood hole on his captain''s forehead. He was stunned for a moment. It was not easy for him to shout the word assassin in his throat.


    "What happened?"


    The movement here attracted the attention of the guards outside the hall. They hurried over.


    As for the assassin?


    There''s nothing here. Where''s the assassin?


    When they want to come, I''m afraid this guy is not ill?


    The sky is dark. Even if there is a torch lighting, it can''t be seen so carefully as in the daytime. When a group of people rushed over, Tang Tianxing moved!


    His action was very fast. He raised his hand and opened the window, and then the whole person jumped into the hall. The whole action was done at one go.


    Hua Chenglu obviously didn''t pay attention to a window in a corner, but was attracted by the noise outside the door.


    "What happened outside?"


    The sound of singing and dancing in the hall was too loud, and Hua Chenglu himself drank a lot of wine. He didn''t hear what was going on outside. He just felt very noisy for a time, which made him feel very interested and disturbed, and his face was very unhappy.


    However, before he got a response, suddenly, Hua Chenglu felt a strong wind suddenly hit him, and he was surprised. But before he reacted, he felt that his neck was cold, and a cold sharp knife had been buckled on his neck.


    It is said that Hua Chenglu was not like this. He can be the leader of millions of troops. Even if it is just a disguise in the open, his military rank is not low.


    He is a military general at the level of governor, and his own strength is still some.


    However, the extravagant drinking these days, coupled with the unprepared and drinking a lot of wine at this time, have a great impact on his strength.


    And who is Tang Tianxing?


    His strength is at least equivalent to the general army level. Not to mention that Hua Chenglu can''t do it at the moment. Even if he can, he doesn''t play much role in front of Tang Tianxing.


    Its own strength is higher than that of Hua Chenglu. Tang Tianxing''s attack is a long planned one. It''s strange that Hua Chenglu can hide.


    When he was suddenly attacked, Hua Chenglu''s wine and meat turned into nothingness. He was just about to shout, and his neck was suddenly tight, which made Hua Chenglu''s cold sweat flow down suddenly and dare not move at once.


    But he did not dare to move. The group of Yingyan only reacted at this moment, and they saw that there was an extra person in the hall.


    The man is completely hidden behind Lord Hua, and a dark dagger is still on Lord Hua''s neck!


    When have these dancers seen such a battle? At present, the flower looks pale and it is inevitable to see a scream.


    However, at this time, Hua Chenglu felt an unidentified liquid flowing down his neck. He was also experienced in many battles, and suddenly smelled a bloody smell.


    But this time, the bloody smell came from myself.


    The wine had already been awakened by fear.


    Hua Chenglu understood the man behind him in an instant. He had to quickly lower his voice and shouted, "shut up!"


    Fortunately, it was stopped in time. The screams of a group of dancers were forcibly stuck in their throats. Each face had long been bloodless. They were so frightened that their bodies shook and didn''t know what to do.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, there were two muffled sounds, but some of the maidens on the left and right took out a soft sword from their waist, hoping to stab it right and right while Tang Tianxing was unprepared, so as to solve the danger of Hua Chenglu.


    But how can this escape Tang Tianxing''s eyes?


    As early as outside, he had found that two of the maidens on both sides of the waiting room had momentum that ordinary people could not have, but had a good foundation of martial arts.


    In other words, Hua Chenglu seems to be heartless and heartless, but he still cares about his life safety.


    However, it is intriguing who his defense is aimed at.


    Now is naturally not the time to explore Hua Chenglu''s intention.


    Since Tang Tianxing had already found out, how could he let people succeed?


    The two maidens just rushed forward with their swords, and they didn''t even see Tang Tianxing''s actions. They both flew upside down together. When they landed, they were already unconscious.


    Hua Chenglu kept complaining.


    Although these two maidens are eager to save the Lord, but people can''t save them. It''s still him who suffers.


    With a slight stroke of the dagger on his neck, a sharp pain rushed into Hua Chenglu''s mind, which also made him understand that this was the other party''s last warning.


    "This... Hero, if you have any request, just mention it. I will never refuse if someone can do it!"


    In a hurry, the word "hero" came out, and Hua Chenglu''s face was no better than that group of trembling dancers.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianxing could not speak.


    Of course, he was not in the mood to talk with Hua Chenglu. He only used one action to let Hua Chenglu understand his meaning.


    His waist was empty, and Tang Tianxing grabbed the military aircraft token that could command millions of Bai lie''s army.


    Hua Chenglu''s face suddenly changed again!


    He never thought that the other party''s purpose was a military aircraft token!


    Once the token is lost, you can think with your fingers what will happen to him.


    "This... This... This..."


    For a time, he was sweating. Just when Hua Chenglu didn''t know what to do, the guard who went outside to check the situation didn''t return. He said eagerly, "Sir, there seems to be an assassin outside!"


    Hua Chenglu was so angry!


    Where is there an assassin outside?


    The assassin is right behind him!


    Filled with anger, Hua Chenglu suddenly exploded and shouted, "get out, get out, don''t hinder me from drinking!"


    God knows how much he wants the guards to come in, but the dagger around his neck is not allowed!


    When the guard was submissive and didn''t dare to make any more noise, Hua Chenglu smiled and said to Tang Tianxing behind him, "hero, it''s useless for you to take this token!"


    He''s telling the truth.


    Military aircraft tokens can command the army, but it''s not that a cat and dog can carry away millions of troops with tokens.


    Unfortunately, Hua Chenglu didn''t believe that Tang Tianxing was not prepared.


    With the action of the other party taking out the token directly, he knows that this is the purpose.


    But now he had no choice but to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. Holding the hope of what happened, he said, "if a hero doesn''t give up, someone is willing to give him 100000 taels of gold and have the right to be our friend, what do you think?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Tianxing didn''t do much, but the dancers at the bottom had bright eyes.


    100000 taels of gold!


    How many lives can you eat?

 Chapter 652

    Gold?


    Hua Chenglu''s inducement was heard in Tang Tianxing''s ears, and he didn''t even move his eyebrows.


    There is also a response.


    That is, Tang Tianxing tightened the dagger in his hand again. This time, he fell directly into the meat on Hua Chenglu''s neck. He just needed to scratch again, and the blood would gush out immediately.


    This made Hua Chenglu mention his heart to his throat and dare not say a word more.


    Tang Tianxing held the token in his other hand, handed it to Hua Chenglu from behind, and shook it in front of him.


    Gudong!


    Hua Chenglu swallowed his saliva ruthlessly, and then regretted it.


    Just a swallow, he felt the dagger cut deeper. Even without looking down, he knew that his chest had been soaked with blood.


    Will... Die!


    These two words have multiple meanings.


    The first, of course, is his neck.


    If he continues to bleed like this, even if the other party doesn''t cut down, he will certainly bleed to death.


    The second one was that Hua Chenglu understood the meaning of Tang Tianxing''s action of shaking the token.


    That''s saying... One piece is not enough!


    At this moment, Hua Chenglu kept complaining.


    I knew he would go to the blockade with Cheng Hong. No matter whether the man behind him dared to grab a token from the blockade, at least if Cheng Hong was there, he would never be the other party''s first target.


    Now he has figured it out.


    The other party came for the token!


    A token of Bai lie empire is not enough. This guy has a big appetite. He even wants a token of Qingyang empire!


    This... Can''t give it!


    Hua Chenglu was almost scared to pee his pants.


    The loss of a token of the Bailie empire may not have a great impact on the situation at this time.


    After all, if it was only a token, the other party could not take it to command the millions of beri Empire troops now in Nantes province.


    You know, this million army was directly led by him to Nantes province and handed over to Cheng Hong. Suddenly, someone came out and wanted to transfer with a token, which is bound to arouse the suspicion of his soldiers.


    But the token of Qingyang empire


    On the other side of the Qingyang Empire, the situation is complex. The nearly one million army is divided into several parts, and there are many generals. Once a national general holds a token, he can really take away a lot of troops.


    And since the other party came for the token, he may have found an insider in the army of Qingyang empire. Now he is waiting for the token.


    Once the blockade is pulled open a gap, Ouyang in Juhe city will never miss this opportunity and will make some action.


    It is not impossible to break through the siege.


    In this way, his sin of Hua Chenglu will be great!


    What''s more tragic is that the token of Qingyang empire is really on him!


    Cheng Hong had to go to the blockade line before. Just in case, he handed over the military aircraft token of Qingyang Empire to him.


    At the beginning, Hua Chenglu was very proud and thought that this was Cheng Hong''s value to himself. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to combine the two tokens in one.


    However, now Hua Chenglu knows which two tokens he took are clearly two hot potato!


    It''s burning him to death!


    The token of Bai lie Empire shook again in front of Hua Chenglu. This time, Tang Tianxing shook very hard, which undoubtedly gave Hua Chenglu a warning.


    "That... That!"


    Hua Chenglu sweated and said timidly, "hero, what else do you want?"


    Hand in the token is dead, do not hand in is also dead, so he decided to pretend to be stupid.


    Tang Tianxing looked at him coldly behind his back.


    A moment later, he took back the token and put it back into his pocket. When he took it out again, he was holding a small medicine bottle.


    It was also handed to Hua Chenglu from behind. It was also shaking.


    Then he picked with his thumb and popped the cork open.


    A breath rushed out. Hua Chenglu just accidentally inhaled a small silk and immediately felt the burning pain in his nose.


    Highly toxic!


    Hua Chenglu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    It''s just a breath. It has this power. It''s conceivable that if you eat it, it will


    Under Hua Chenglu''s gaze, Tang Tianxing slowly poured the dark green liquid in the vial into Hua Chenglu''s wine glass.


    Visible to the naked eye, a large amount of white foam began to appear in the cup, which made Hua Chenglu feel very uncomfortable. His breath suddenly rose in large numbers, forcing him to hold his breath and dare not breathe again.


    It''s okay without smoking?


    Tang Tianxing picked up the wine cup. What Hua Chenglu could see was that the inside of his gold bottle had been corroded by the other party''s Potion.


    If this is drunk


    Hua Chenglu''s face was white. He saw that the cup of poisonous wine was getting closer and closer to his mouth. At this moment, Hua Chenglu''s mind was blank.


    Both sides... Are dead. Why don''t you live a little longer?


    The strategy of pretending to be silly is obviously useless. Hua Chenglu knows nothing about what the other party thinks and how urgent the token of Qingyang empire is.


    The man behind him was like a silent devil. He didn''t give him any chance at all and wouldn''t even reveal a word, which made Hua Chenglu unable to guess the other party''s ideas.


    He can only make a certain judgment based on the other party''s actions.


    Now his judgment is that the other party seems to really want to kill him?


    Token or life?


    A very simple multiple-choice question. When the cup of poisonous wine was about to touch his mouth, and Hua Chenglu was finally about to lose his breath, he suddenly shouted, "stop, stop!"


    Tang Tianxing''s hand is very stable. It seems that he also knows that Hua Chenglu will have this. The cup of poisonous wine stops steadily at a distance of less than a finger from Hua Chenglu''s lips.


    The disgusting smell of terror rushed directly into Hua Chenglu''s nose, which made his nasal cavity seem to be on fire, and every breath was very uncomfortable.


    "You want the military aircraft token of Qingyang Empire?"


    Hua Chenglu, whose psychological defense line had collapsed, took the initiative to say what he needed for Tang Tianxing. Then, he weakly pointed to several dancers in front of him and said, "take out the token."


    The military aircraft token of Qingyang empire is on the dancer?


    Tang Tianxing was not surprised.


    In fact, after finding Hua Chenglu''s Bailie imperial token, he observed that there was no second token on Hua Chenglu.


    Otherwise, why should he waste time and force Hua Chenglu step by step to retreat with two tokens long ago.


    The dancer pointed by Hua Chenglu was trembling and peeled layer by layer from the silk handkerchief in her hand, revealing a token with the mark of the hot sun.


    Military aircraft token of Qingyang empire!

 Chapter 653

    Token of Qingyang empire


    Hua Chenglu is the general of the Bailie Empire, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the token of the Qingyang Empire and won''t be put on him like his own token.


    Today, he was having fun with a group of dancers in this hall. On a whim, he threw out the token, and the dancers used it as a dance prop.


    At the beginning, Hua Chenglu was very glad that the dancer was very smart. Seeing that Tang Tianxing found the token of Bailie Empire, he quietly put away the token of Qingyang empire.


    But Tang Tianxing was determined to get it. He was silent. He directly frightened Hua Chenglu with practical actions and had to surrender.


    The dancer came forward trembling and put the token on the table in front of Hua Chenglu.


    Tang Tianxing only glanced at the token of his empire. Of course, he could distinguish the true from the false.


    Seeing that Hua Chenglu dared to have fun with the military aircraft token symbolizing the supreme power of the Empire, his eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Different from Chen Ze, Tang Tianxing has his own persistence. His obsession is the Qingyang empire!


    Someone dares to insult Qingyang Empire like this, which he can''t bear!


    So Tang Tianxing, who has always been very stable, slipped his hands this time.


    The cup of poisonous wine didn''t directly enter Hua Chenglu''s mouth, but it spilled on his thigh.


    "Ah --!"


    A scream broke out from Hua Chenglu''s mouth.


    As soon as the highly corrosive poison was drenched on his thigh, he only heard a cry, and a puff of smoke rose from Hua Chenglu''s thigh. In an instant, his skin was torn open.


    Tang Tianxing loosened the dagger. Hua Chenglu rushed forward and fell to the ground. At the same time, he held his thigh and howled miserably.


    A group of Yingyan and Yingyan were even more frightened. Seeing that the poison was so powerful, they didn''t dare to approach. Almost where huachenglu rolled, they flashed aside.


    Just now, an adult called them very affectionate. At this time, looking at Hua Chenglu, they became a plague like existence.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Hua Chenglu''s scream immediately alerted the guards outside.


    Originally, he wanted to come in and report to Hua Chenglu that there were soldiers killed by concealed weapons outside, but he only dared to stay outside the door because of Hua Chenglu''s scolding.


    Then the people were not idle. Of course, Hua Chenglu drank and scolded them, but it also means that the adult who can only drink flower wine has nothing to do for the time being, so a group of guards are searching around the house for possible assassins.


    Hua Chenglu howled together, which put their attention back to the hall.


    "Come on, come in, there''s an assassin!"


    Hua Chenglu''s face was distorted with pain. He took time to look at his thigh, but he saw that the skin and flesh were gone. All he could see was the thick white bones on his thigh.


    This time, he was scared to death. At the same time, he was full of resentment against Tang Tianxing.


    This guy thinks he got the two tokens, but he was so proud that he let himself go. Therefore, I will make you regret it!


    Hua Chenglu, who gritted his teeth and endured the sharp pain, stared angrily at his original sitting position. He was already turning millions of thoughts. After catching the damn assassin, how to cook it well for him!


    However


    At this glance, who else is there?


    Bang!


    At the same time, a loud noise came from behind, but the guards finally broke through the door.


    Unfortunately, as Hua Chenglu saw, there were no outsiders in the hall except Hua Chenglu and the group of dancing maids.


    Tang Tianxing disappeared strangely just as he did when he came!


    Not really.


    He put huachenglu in order to focus the attention of everyone in the hall on this person, and he himself rushed to the window in the corner when he came in.


    Then the guards outside broke in. With that loud noise, Tang Tianxing quietly returned from the original way and jumped out of the window.


    This is a time difference.


    When there were patrol teams everywhere outside because of the unlucky man with concealed weapons, his people were in the hall. When Hua Chenglu howled loudly and attracted everyone''s attention back to the hall, Tang Tianxing appeared outside again.


    This time, I made full use of each other''s psychology and kept myself in a relatively relaxed position.


    In fact, Tang Tianxing didn''t want to kill Hua Chenglu.


    When he saw the other party treat their tokens of Qingyang empire so playfully, at that moment, Tang Tianxing had a killing chance in his heart.


    But Chen Ze gave him the task, but only got two tokens, and had to deliberately let the other party know that the token had been lost.


    To put it bluntly, I just want Cheng Hong to know.


    That''s why he didn''t kill Hua Chenglu.


    As an assassin for so many years, Tang Tianxing has seen a lot of things in the world. He also knows what many soldiers will do to escape their guilt after the Lord general is killed.


    If Hua Chenglu dies, and they also find that the other party has no token, no one knows that this is a first-class beheading crime.


    Well, they dare to report to Cheng Hong, you know?


    Do they dare to let Cheng Hong know the fact that Hua Chenglu died because of their poor work?


    You know, it''s no secret that in Yufeng city master''s residence, it''s lazy to patrol at night. Maybe even Cheng Hong just turned a blind eye and didn''t bother with them.


    Everyone is too relaxed and thinks that Yufeng city is safe.


    But it''s okay. Once something happens, will Cheng Hong let them go?


    Especially when Hua Chenglu died and the token was taken away!


    This matter must be carried by someone.


    So Hua Chenglu is a good scapegoat.


    Tang Tianxing believed that if he killed Hua Chenglu, the first thing for the guards who rushed into the hall was not to trace their whereabouts, but to kill everyone in the hall!


    And he will try to block the news and hide the fact that he sneaked into the master''s residence of Yufeng city.


    Then, they will dispose of the bodies of Hua Chenglu and a group of people. Only then will they report to Cheng Hong and falsely claim that Hua Chenglu ran away.


    Anyway, there is no proof of death. Let Cheng Hong check it.


    As for the latter, if these two tokens appear, they can also push Hua Chenglu and clean up their mistakes.


    This is not impossible.


    Therefore, Tang Tianxing left Hua Chenglu to put an end to this kind of thing.


    As for Hua Chenglu himself, he dare not run.


    After losing two tokens, if he doesn''t even have the courage to report to Cheng Hong, there will be no place for him to spend Chenglu in the mainland from now on!

 Chapter 654

    Although Tang Tianxing can''t speak, his mind is very clear.


    Chen Ze gave him the task. He also wanted to understand that he wanted the loss of the token to reach Cheng Hong''s ears.


    Then that''s enough.


    To kill Hua Chenglu is to paint a snake and add feet, but it''s not good.


    So, taking advantage of the chaos in Yufeng city master''s house, Tang Tianxing went the opposite way, sneaked out of the city master''s house, and then quickly rushed to the city gate.


    At this time, it is still late at night, but the gate is not like the city Lord''s house. It will be slack at night.


    On the contrary, the deeper the night, the tighter the guard here.


    Cheng Hong''s attitude is very clear. Half a person can''t get out of Yufeng city. This is the bottom line and an insurmountable gap.


    Of course, the soldiers in Yufeng City understand this bottom line very well. The deeper the night is, the more they dare not relax. Once someone sneaks out of the city under the cover of the night, their problems will be serious, and Cheng Hong will never tolerate it.


    Therefore, the more late at night, the more heavily guarded the gate of Yufeng city. The whole city, including the vicinity of the gate, is illuminated like day.


    Tang Tianxing had probably known from passers-by what would happen at the gate of the city this night. After all, at such a tense time, many civilians and aristocratic families wanted to escape from Yufeng City, but so far, no one has been able to succeed.


    He was not in a hurry. When he sneaked near the city gate under the cover of the night, he found a corner to hide and focused on the city gate.


    Soon, Yufeng City, which was originally in the dead of night, suddenly burst into a huge noise from the city master''s house.


    Tang Tianxing knows that this is because of his own reasons.


    Hua Chenglu thought that he had recovered from his fear and lost two tokens. He knew that the matter was important and he couldn''t hide it if he wanted to hide it.


    At present, the only thing he can do is to turn over the whole Yufeng city. No matter what method he uses, he should also want Tang Tianxing to dig it out!


    This is the only remedy he can make. Whether he can make it or not is related to his family and life.


    But the more this time, the more chaos.


    Chaos is the best opportunity for top assassins like Tang Tianxing.


    So he hid near the city gate and did not act rashly.


    Soon, his ears moved and he heard a team of cavalry coming from the direction of the city Lord''s house. He immediately jumped up and flew on the roof.


    The place where he stayed could not only see the gate of the city, but also the only way to the city master''s house.


    And Tang Tianxing is waiting for this cavalry.


    In other words, it is a team sent by the city Lord''s house to report the military situation to the city gate.


    Tang Tianxing looked carefully. The cavalry came in a hurry, and the destination was very clear. It was in the direction of the city gate.


    He saw the right time. When the cavalry team passed under the roof where he was hiding, he jumped gently. The people were floating like a willow catkin without causing a wind sound, but the final landing point was very accurate. It was the last person in the cavalry team.


    With Tang Tianxing''s lightness skill, not to mention the whole cavalry team, even the one who became the target was not aware of it.


    Then he saw a big foot kicking him in the dark. He didn''t even have time to react. He was kicked upside down by Tang Tianxing.


    He himself had great momentum. Coupled with Tang Tianxing''s strength, when the two collided, he fainted when he was still in mid air. Finally, he fell to the ground with a plop, and I didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Unfortunately, when the cavalry team ran at a high speed, the hoof sound was too loud and fast. When the man landed, the whole team had already run a distance, and no one noticed the falling sound behind him.


    Instead, Tang Tianxing kicked the man in the air. He turned around and pulled the reins. The whole man landed firmly on the horse''s back, controlled the other party''s horse for the fainting soldier, and followed the cavalry team to the city gate.


    He is also a bold artist. If a careless mistake causes the other party''s vigilance, it can be imagined that a large number of soldiers will surround him in an instant. Whether he can get away is unknown.


    But it is obvious that he has succeeded so far.


    Following behind the cavalry team, Tang Tianxing kept his head down as much as possible and followed behind. With the movement of holding the horse''s head in front, he also made the horse stop galloping.


    "Brother Ji, why are you here?"


    The garrison at the end of the city had noticed this cavalry for a long time. They were responsible for greeting their brothers with the general guarding the city gate. They first did a good job in the defense at the city gate. Then they led people to come forward. When they saw each other close, they were acquaintances and hurriedly asked:


    "Just now I heard something moving in the direction of the city Lord''s house. What''s the matter?"


    On the side of the cavalry team, the leader is a school captain and brother Ji, who is also in the mouth of the city gate keeper. He grabbed his horse''s head and couldn''t breathe. He spoke very quickly: "brother Li, there are assassins in the city Lord''s residence. Now I''m afraid they have run to the city. General Hua sent me to give orders. Be sure to guard the city gate strictly tonight and don''t let the assassins run away!"


    "Assassin?"


    Hearing this, Li Shoujiang looked dignified, looked back, and knew that the situation was urgent. He immediately pressed down his gossip heart and replied: "brother Ji, please rest assured, I''m not abnormal here. I think the assassin knows that we are heavily guarded at night. It''s estimated that he should be hidden in any corner of the city at the moment and wait until dawn to get out of the city!"


    Ji Xiaowei nodded and said, "general Hua also thought of this, so he asked me to tell you that I can have more snacks these days. I can''t relax any day or night, otherwise..."


    He paused and increased his voice: "if the assassin runs away, none of us can bear the responsibility!"


    As soon as he said this, before General Li Shou answered, all of a sudden, they felt a strong wind blowing above their heads.


    Surprised, he looked up and saw only a faint shadow passing over their heads. His destination was the heavily guarded city gate.


    "Stop him!"


    Li Shou was shocked. He had just boasted. Why was the assassin so unkind that he rushed to hit him in the face?


    If you let people run away like this, you can imagine his end!


    At that moment, he didn''t dare to neglect. While yelling at the city gate, he also turned his horse''s head and tried to keep Tang Tianxing!


    Not only he, but also Ji Xiaowei, who came here. He didn''t expect the other party to be so bold. He wanted to rush out of the city right under their eyes.


    It was also a loud roar and rushed to Tang Tianxing''s faint shadow under the night.

 Chapter 655

    "Catch the assassin!"


    Taking the place of the noise in the direction of the city Lord''s house, now it is at the gate of the city, a roar higher than a roar rises madly.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at the figure flying over their heads. At the same time, everyone''s heart is also very shocked.


    This man deserves to be an expert who dares to make trouble in the city Lord''s residence. How far can the other party leap?


    This lightness Kung Fu is too strong, isn''t it?


    But anyway, the other party''s figure can always be seen. As long as you chase him, you''re afraid he''ll grow wings and fly out of the city directly?


    Although he was surprised by the assassin''s lightness skill, so far, no one can think that this man can run out of the city.


    No, no matter how far this guy flies, he always lands, doesn''t he?


    The defenders, who followed closely and stared at the figure of the man, finally saw that the faint figure had a tendency to land.


    At this time, his landing point was even a distance from the city gate.


    Is that all right?


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    General Li Shou looked carefully. As he galloped, he held up his long sword and gave instructions mercilessly.


    The more you go to the gate of the city, the more clear you will be and the more careful you can see through the lights.


    At this time, he called to release the arrow, but he believed that the archer at the head of the city could not see the man''s trace, so the arrow could not miss and hurt his own people.


    As soon as he gave the order, he listened to the continuous sound of bow and spring, and shot dense arrows like rain from the head of the city. Sure enough, as Li Shou thought, he didn''t shoot empty, but


    Poop poop poop poop!


    Countless muffled sounds into the meat sounded immediately. What no one thought was that there was only a round of arrow rain, and it hit the target!


    It has to be said that the archers left behind at the head of the city are elite troops. They are one in a hundred divine archers. None of their arrows failed and all shot at the figure.


    What can be seen is that the figure that was falling suddenly became a human hedgehog, and his whole body lost its shape under the influence of the strength of the bow and arrow, and fell directly on the ground.


    Just... Here?


    From being like a great enemy to being quickly solved by the other party, the changes come so fast that people have no time to respond. At this moment, there is a blank in the brain.


    Just solve it?


    Li Shou will look at Ji Xiaowei and see the same surprised look as himself.


    Is this the assassin who can break into the city Lord''s residence and leave?


    Isn''t it an iron Han?


    He forced his way to the city gate, but in the end he couldn''t hide an arrow, so... Dead?


    They looked at each other. At the same time, what rose in their hearts was not joy or the ecstasy of suddenly making great achievements, but a touch of bad feeling.


    "Come on, look who he is?"


    Li Shoujiang didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly asked his men to rush close to see if the man who fell to the ground was dead or alive.


    His men rushed close, took a picture of the man''s face with a torch, and immediately exclaimed, "brother Huang Qi, how is it you?"


    As soon as he said this, the bad feeling in his heart suddenly rushed to the extreme.


    Ji Xiaowei felt his scalp numb and hurried back to see it.


    Isn''t Huang Qi from his own team?


    As soon as I looked back, I saw the last two horses on the cavalry team behind me. The horses were empty and there was no one on them!


    Why two?


    One of them is Huang Qi, no doubt, so the other


    "Fast, fast, fast, close the gate!"


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. Ji Xiaowei was so decisive that he quickly gave orders to General Li Shou.


    However, when he spoke, he suddenly heard several screams at the gate of the city. When he looked back, he saw another very faint shadow climbing madly towards the city wall!


    Is this man... A gecko?


    Ji Xiaowei was shocked. He had never seen anyone climb on the wall with his bare hands at this speed. He screamed at the gate of the city. When he looked over, the man had climbed more than half!


    Yufeng city is not Juhe city. The city wall is built high and thick. The city wall of Yufeng city is only as high as four or five people. How can it withstand this person''s speed?


    Shoot an arrow?


    That''s what he wanted to shout. Yes, but the man is on the wall. How do you put the arrow?


    Because they were in the city, they did not arrange archers, but all the archers were at the head of the city.


    These archers are all elite teachers. As long as they are given an angle, they can shoot each other.


    But it''s pathetic. With the speed of the figure climbing on the wall and his action of clinging to the wall, how can the archer fight?


    Lean out half your body and shoot down vertically?


    It''s not impossible, but it''s a pity that archers have special women''s walls as cover when shooting. No one will expose their body shape to the enemy''s vision.


    As a result, if they want to attack the enemy on the city wall, they have to run to the women''s wall first, and then find a suitable position next to it, so that they can lean out and attack each other with bows and arrows.


    At that time, this man must have climbed up the city!


    At this moment, Captain Ji also understood the man''s tactics.


    The figure just now is Huang Qi, that is, his own subordinate. It must be that the assassin has followed the last cavalry position behind him without knowing when.


    When he stopped talking with General Li Shou, the guy took advantage of everyone''s unprepared, directly picked up Huang Qi, a horse in front of him, and then threw him forward.


    That''s why they feel someone flying over their heads.


    The man was not the assassin himself, but just a means he used to divert his attention.


    As a result, they were fooled too easily.


    When everyone was chasing Huang Qi who was thrown in the direction of the city gate, the real assassin took advantage of this confusion and didn''t know how far he had sneaked forward.


    Until they found Huang Qi''s body, taking advantage of the stunned Kung Fu of the defenders, the man made a decisive move to kill the defenders guarding the side of the city wall, and then showed his kung fu to climb quickly in the city wall, moving forward step by step from Yufeng city!


    How can you be so cruel?


    Ji Xiaowei never expected that the other party should have such a move. When he wanted to stop it again, he was in despair.


    Yes, although the archer on the top of the city heard the signal of the soldiers below and knew that someone was climbing the top of the city, he jumped up the top of the city before they came out of the women''s wall!


    This man is Tang Tianxing!


    His lightness skill is so high that he just took advantage of the soldier named Huang Qi to divert his attention a little. The breathing time he won is enough for him to do a lot of things!


    Like


    Jump from the head of Yufeng city and jump directly out of the city!

 Chapter 656

    "Got it?"


    Hiding in the woods, Chen Ze, who was busy, suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    Since Tang Tianxing left, Chen Ze''s attention has been on the other side of the blockade.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people sneaked into the blockade after they got the order, and Chen Ze was also using the system function to help them. At the moment, the five people have sneaked into the blockade on the third floor from five directions without being found by anyone.


    It is divided into five directions, naturally in order to accurately find out Cheng Hong''s position.


    However, they haven''t found a target yet. Chen Ze took the time to pay attention to the situation of Xiatang Tianxing, but he saw that the latter was leaving Yufeng city.


    Is that too fast?


    Chen zeslightly was surprised, even though he knew Tang Tianxing''s strength very well.


    I still remember that not long ago, he saw Tang Tianxing sneak into Yufeng city. He thought it would take a long time for him to complete his task and seize the two tokens.


    I didn''t think it was a turn. The other party was already retreating.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianxing is not Chen Ze''s subordinate. Chen Ze can see Tang Tianxing''s position and only marks Tang Tianxing through his martial arts skills. As long as Tang Tianxing does not die, this mark will always exist.


    But they can only see each other''s position, not the real situation through each other''s eyes like Gu Qingfeng.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is not really sure that Tang Tianxing will succeed and how he did it.


    As for the possibility that Tang Tianxing did not succeed, but fled or retreated when he saw something impossible, Chen Ze never thought about it at all.


    Who is Tang Tianxing?


    Will he do something to escape?


    Don''t say it''s impossible. Even if there is a trace, it will be wiped out because Tang Feng still lives in the city.


    So Tang Tianxing must have succeeded.


    Two tokens, Bai lie Empire and Qingyang Empire, are lost. What impact will they have on the joint army in Cheng Hong''s hands?


    Especially when the token suddenly appears in the hands of non Cheng Hong''s generals, it is bound to cause great chaos in the army!


    You know, the most important thing about the military norms on this continent is the separation of soldiers and generals.


    Return the soldiers to the general. The soldiers are not so much following the command of the general as listening to the command of the military aircraft.


    Cheng Hong was reluctant to unite the armies of two different empires. Now if he loses the token, he will be more passive.


    So now, what should Cheng Hong do?


    Chen Ze sneered. Seeing that Tang Tianxing was coming to meet him without hesitation, he was convinced that Tang Tianxing must have completed the task.


    So his plan can be regarded as half completed. What about the other half?


    Turn your attention back to Gu Qingfeng''s five people.


    As can be seen from the map, the five people are not hiding in place.


    Even though the sky is already bright, Gu Qingfeng and his five people still don''t want to miss this rare opportunity for environmental protection. They keep moving on the third floor blockade to find Cheng Hong''s position.


    But whether Cheng Hong is still here or not, they don''t know. They don''t know whether Cheng Hong will live in a very prominent general''s account. They can only explore around the barracks with experience and the support of Chen Ze''s vision.


    Finding Cheng Hong is another part of this plan!


    "Huh?"


    Chen Ze has been watching. When he saw an ordinary soldier''s tent that Gu Qingfeng accidentally passed by, he couldn''t help but utter a light EH.


    "Qingfeng, go back and have a look."


    He immediately gave orders to Gu Qingfeng.


    This barracks, it''s strange.


    Of course, what''s strange is that the inside seen by Chen Ze here is no different from the hundreds of barracks on the blockade.


    Gu Qingfeng naturally knew this sound. Go back and see where he went back.


    So Chen Ze saw the light spot representing Gu Qingfeng make an emergency stop, but he didn''t turn back immediately. Instead, he first avoided a wave of patrolling soldiers, and then returned to the outside of the barracks that Chen Ze thought was very strange.


    The so-called strangeness is that Chen Ze found that there are few light spots representing the enemy in this barracks.


    This is just an ordinary barracks, and according to Gu Qingfeng''s previous exploration, the soldiers in this barracks are not on duty at night.


    In other words, if there are no soldiers on duty, they can''t have any entertainment activities on this blockade, let alone go out to drink all night. Therefore, of course, they should sleep in the barracks in order to conserve their energy and deal with possible wars during the day.


    Not really.


    There are people in this barracks, but there are few. It is far less full than other barracks.


    This means that... It is very likely that


    Cheng Hong?


    As the commander-in-chief of the whole army, in order to think about safety, there is no problem in choosing a big account specially prepared for the general on this blockade.


    But Cheng Hong can''t really get into a barracks and eat and live with ordinary soldiers?


    In addition to security considerations, there are also problems with military secrets.


    Some of Cheng Hong''s decisions will certainly be kept secret from ordinary soldiers, especially that he is still on the third layer of the blockade, which is the blockade guarded by Qingyang empire.


    The soldiers in the barracks belong to the Qingyang empire. To put it bluntly, at this moment, they are all fooled by Cheng Hong to fight.


    Once someone divulges Cheng Hong''s secret, the blockade is over!


    So Cheng Hong needs to hide. He will find an ordinary barracks that looks the same as other barracks, but for his own secret, he can only drive out the people in the original barracks and occupy them by him and his confidants.


    Chen Ze thought of a lot just because of the unusual number of people in the barracks. At least, even if the people in the barracks are not Cheng Hong, it is also a doubtful point, which is much better than Gu Qingfeng''s running around without getting anything.


    Gu Qingfeng hid in the shadow outside the barracks, listened for a long time, and agreed with Chen Ze''s judgment.


    Along the way, they explored many barracks. One thing they have in common is that as long as the soldiers in this barracks are not on duty, they must sleep soundly like thunder.


    And this barracks, the voice is obviously much lower.


    It was not Gu Qingfeng''s negligence before, but it was almost dawn and it was normal for some soldiers to wake up. However, after listening for a moment, he found that the breathing sound in the barracks was much less.


    Not many people!


    On this blockade, every barracks is full of soldiers, but why is there so few people in this barracks?


    Gu Qingfeng also realized that there was something wrong.

 Chapter 657

    Gu Qingfeng didn''t move lightly.


    At present, the sky is about to dawn, there are more and more soldiers on the blockade, and there are fewer and fewer points he can hide.


    But even so, he did not mean to retreat, but called people through the unique contact signal with his brothers.


    At the same time, Chen Ze is also concentrating on observing the surrounding environment for Gu Qingfeng, so that he can avoid the subsequent crisis that may be found in advance.


    At this time, Gu Qingfeng is like a boat in the ocean. He is shaking in the storm. It seems that he is in danger of collapse at any time.


    But it happened that he kept adjusting his position in this stormy place and was never found by the enemy.


    While continuing to avoid the enemy, Gu Qingfeng finally waited for his brothers.


    The five people met a look in their hiding place, and were listening to Chen Ze''s instructions through the system.


    Although they are in the enemy array, first, the soldiers of Qingyang empire on the blockade never expected that someone would dare to lurk in at this moment, and second, now it is the bone node just after dawn, which is the time when people are most likely to relax.


    With Gu Qingfeng''s five people''s Kung Fu and Chen Ze''s protection, they look breathtaking, but in fact they can do it easily.


    After the five got in touch, they looked at the barracks.


    So far, no one has come out of it.


    Without too much hesitation, the five people looked at an empty space and spread their body methods, just like five sharp knives, protruding to the ordinary barracks from all angles!


    The door!


    Short window!


    Five people are like five lightning bolts. Without anyone noticing, they almost rushed into the Barracks at the same time!


    Brush!


    Brush!


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people have cooperated for a long time, and there is no need to say more about their tacit understanding.


    After they rushed into the Barracks at a very high speed, the five people did not stop for a moment. They only glanced at the situation in the barracks, and sure enough, they were in the same direction as Chen Ze told them in advance.


    What else to hesitate about?


    Before everyone in the camp reacted, they had already started!


    Gu Qingfeng went straight to the man in the camp, while his four brothers controlled the other three people!


    Yes, there are only four people in this barracks!


    For a moment, the barracks seemed to have changed. The four people who were still sleeping were suddenly attacked. When they reacted and wanted to resist, they were already controlled.


    Even his mouth was covered, and he couldn''t make a sound warning.


    Control!


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people were happy. It was too easy to complete the task.


    However, when he fixed his eyes on the man controlled by himself, the ecstasy on his face had solidified before it could bloom.


    Not at all!


    Without waiting for Gu Qingfeng''s report, Chen Ze made the same judgment.


    Cheng Hong is also a general at the corps level, and his own strength is not weak.


    Even Gu Qingfeng and others are very powerful, but they are still worse than the generals at the general level.


    In the final analysis, they do not have the strong strength of Tang Tianxing.


    So Chen Ze''s purpose of letting them in is to give Cheng Hong a signal that someone will assassinate him, as Tang Tianxing did in Yufeng city!


    He must force Cheng Hong not to be so calm and steady, and let him start to have a sense of urgency, so that he can make mistakes!


    With the strength of Gu Qingfeng''s five people, it''s not enough to kill Cheng Hong directly, and Chen Ze doesn''t want to kill Cheng Hong here, but the five people have a tacit understanding and are very good at sneak attack and other light kungfu, so they can''t fight, but they still have no problem if they want to run.


    Even if it disturbed the whole blockade, there was no problem. What Chen Ze wanted was to give Cheng Hong some pressure.


    Let him receive the report from Yufeng city and know that the two tokens were taken.


    So, Chen Ze doesn''t believe Cheng Hong will not panic.


    As long as he panics, he will make some more radical actions to try to stabilize his hard established advantages.


    So what would he do?


    When the two tokens are stolen, the collapse of the blockade is a predictable thing. Therefore, before the collapse of the blockade, Cheng Hong must do something to put enough pressure on Ouyang in Juhe city.


    He can also minimize Chen Ze''s role by putting pressure on Juhe city.


    The three forces, everyone knows that Chen Ze''s strength is the weakest at the moment. He has no troops on hand, but only a few trusted followers.


    Therefore, the pressure Chen Ze can give Cheng Hong is to constantly make small moves on the periphery, sneak attacks and assassinations, and use beheading tactics to reduce the pressure on Juhe city.


    But once the war is over, Cheng Hong is bound to go to a more front-line place to command. There, he will be surrounded by soldiers of his own Bailie Empire, which will be much safer in terms of environment. Moreover, when millions of troops start fighting, even if their individual strength is strong, it will be reduced to an almost negligible level.


    This is what Chen Ze wants Cheng Hong to do.


    At that time, Cheng Hong had to do the same.


    It''s good to say that someone came to assassinate him. If the other party''s strength is insufficient, it''s very difficult to kill him directly, but the problem is the loss of two tokens.


    This will make Cheng Hong appear very passive in the blockade. He can no longer complete the tasks assigned by the Empire as calmly as before.


    So instead of doing nothing, wait until the blockade begins to collapse slowly because of the relationship between the two tokens, it''s better to put enough pressure on Juhe city before the consequences of this matter explode, or even


    Lay down juhecheng!


    There''s no way.


    Hua Chenglu, who is far away in Yufeng City, knows the consequences of the loss of two tokens, but in fact, doesn''t Cheng Hong know?


    Hua Chenglu thinks he''s dead. That''s for Yu Chenghong. He knows that Cheng Hong won''t let him go.


    However, here in Cheng Hong, once the Empire blames him, isn''t the responsibility for the loss of the two tokens also on him?


    He''s dead, too!


    So since they are all dead, why not fight?


    If he doesn''t fight, Cheng Hong can only watch Chen Ze make a big fuss with these two tokens, and then let his established advantages collapse a little bit, and finally release Ouyang''s strict execution.


    At that time, he will have no chance to make up for his mistakes.


    Therefore, the choice he can make is to fight while the blockade is still there and he can comprehensively suppress Juhe city. In case he can win Juhe City, it will have no impact on the overall plan of Bai lie Empire, or even better.


    This is when you have to fight.


    And this is also Chen Ze''s plan.


    But... When Gu Qingfeng and others rushed into the barracks

 Chapter 658

    "You... Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The one controlled by Gu Qingfeng asked in a trembling voice.


    This voice... It''s not Cheng Hong!


    It''s not just now.


    When Cheng Honggang arrived in Xilong City, Gu Qingfeng and others also met him.


    Just now five people flashed into the account, but after that glance, Gu Qingfeng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    With a blink of an eye, he found that the person in the account was not Cheng Hong, but a person he had never seen.


    But at that time, he was already on the line. Of course, he found something wrong and couldn''t quit again. So he had to control it first.


    The man who was caught by Gu Qingfeng''s back neck life gate, at this moment, his body was shaking violently, and his words were stuttering.


    Glancing again, the other three soldiers controlled by his brother showed the same fear, obviously frightened by the sudden change.


    So counselled?


    The five brothers looked at each other, and their eyebrows sank slightly.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Qingfeng lowered his voice and asked. At the same time, he tightened his fingers and put pressure on the man controlled by himself. The warning means a lot.


    "I... i... I''m just a soldier!"


    The man''s body shook like chaff, but he also understood Gu Qingfeng''s meaning and pressed his voice very low.


    "Hum!"


    Gu Qingfeng looked grim and said, "if you''re here, it means you''re from Qingyang empire. Come on, say something about Qingyang empire. Let me hear it?"


    He is not from Qingyang Empire himself, but he has stayed in Qingyang empire for so many years and is extremely sensitive to accent.


    As soon as the man spoke, he knew that the other party was definitely not from Qingyang empire.


    Moreover, from what I saw when I entered the barracks just now, it was clear that this man''s status was much higher. The other three people''s beds were not only farther away from him, but also respectful to him in their behavior.


    Such a man is not what he says, but a small soldier.


    And, still a soldier of Qingyang Empire?


    "This... This..."


    The man said with a dry smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m not from Qingyang Empire, but I can''t live there, so I arranged for us... Ouch!"


    "Da Da... Sir, spare your life, spare your life!"


    Before saying a word, Gu Qingfeng had pushed his arm back to his back. He listened to the sound of the bone. The force was so strong that he almost broke it.


    The man burst into a cold sweat with pain and begged Gu Qingfeng for mercy.


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense!"


    Gu Qingfeng said coldly.


    His words deceive children and show off in front of Gu Qingfeng?


    That''s almost interesting.


    Everyone knows that Qingyang and Bailie are incompatible. Even if they are forced to cooperate now, the soldiers under their hands are not satisfied with anyone.


    Not long ago, soldiers of the two empires fought one another.


    How long has it been?


    The two sides can do without dividing barracks?


    "I... I..."


    The man was so painful that tears were about to flow out, and the whole man bowed fiercely, as if the only way to make himself feel better.


    But how much better?


    Gu Qingfeng had the heart to kill him at this time.


    After working all night in vain, I thought I could make a contribution. At least I caught Cheng Hong.


    But when he entered the barracks, he was an asshole without a word of truth.


    It can be imagined how angry Gu Qingfeng is at the moment.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter if he kills this man.


    Chen Ze''s order was not to kill Cheng Hong, but just gave him a warning, forcing him to take action.


    So, when they touched here, they actually saw that the people in the barracks were suspicious, so can it be considered that Cheng Hong deliberately set up a suspicious array to lead Gu Qingfeng and others into the barracks?


    It was only because Gu Qingfeng and others had high lightness skills, coupled with Chen Ze''s observation, that the ambush outside had not been noticed.


    Since Cheng Hong arranged this man, kill him.


    After the killing, Gu Qingfeng and his five people can still rush out of the enemy camp and escape Shengtian according to the original plan. Cheng Hong can also know that someone came to assassinate him.


    And because people are really dead, maybe they can add more psychological pressure to Cheng Hongshi.


    As soon as he thought about this, Gu Qingfeng''s killing intention in his eyes was not disguised at all. He was about to start.


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    Xu Shi felt Gu Qingfeng''s killing intention from his companion''s expression. His heart trembled and shouted quickly.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Gu Qingfeng looked cold and hard. For him, there was no pressure to kill the man in front of him.


    "My Lord, I don''t know. In fact, I''m not a soldier of Qingyang Empire, and at the same time, I''m not a man of Bailie empire!"


    The man shouted repeatedly. This time, he didn''t know whether his words were true or false.


    "What are you?"


    Gu Qingfeng sneered and was not confused by the meaning of his words.


    "My Lord, if I guess well, you should be from Lord Chen Ze''s side?"


    However, Gu Qingfeng was stunned by the man''s next sentence.


    At the same time, Chen Ze sent a sentence through the system: "this guy may be Ouyang''s man!"


    Gu Qingfeng was really stunned when he said this.


    He didn''t expect that he broke into Cheng Hong''s blockade and searched all night. The person he found turned out to be from juhecheng?


    What''s this... Called?


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t show anything, but still asked coldly, "it''s none of your business who I am. You''d better clarify your identity first!"


    The man plumped and felt the pressure heavy again. He hurriedly said, "yes!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m under the command of general Ouyang. I''m waiting for an opportunity to lurk here!"


    "Oh, by the way, my name is Zhang Fa. Adults can call me Xiao FA!"


    Little hair?


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t want to get close to this hair. Then he asked, "you said you were from there, but what evidence do you have?"


    "This..."


    Zhang Fa hesitated and said with a dry smile, "Sir, you know where we are now. It''s not very convenient for villains to bring things to prove their identity in such a place. However, if we can hide here, we need more help from Lord Chen."


    Lord Chen?


    Gu Qingfeng knew as soon as he heard it. What this man was talking about was that Chen Ze had asked he Meng to create chaos on the blockade in order to help Tang Feng.


    Think about it, juhecheng did send a large number of cavalry. It was not difficult for someone to sneak in at that time.


    But it still doesn''t prove that this man named Zhang Fa is the man sent by Ouyang from juhecheng.

 Chapter 659

    "My Lord, our brother really can''t prove his identity now."


    Zhang Fa kept complaining and could only say, "but I can clearly know your identity."


    This sentence made Gu Qingfeng frown.


    He asked himself that his four brothers did not show any flaws in their identity.


    But it''s true.


    As soon as they came in, Zhang Fa almost didn''t hesitate too much and determined the identity of Gu Qingfeng and others.


    It is said that since they are friends lurking here, someone should not have disclosed their identity directly.


    But Zhang Fa didn''t hesitate. He directly told Gu Qingfeng that he wasn''t from here and broke Gu Qingfeng''s identity.


    That''s subtle.


    "Come on, how did you know?"


    Out of curiosity, Gu Qingfeng asked.


    "How can a little know so much?"


    Zhang Fa finally said with a smile, "it was before our brother came out that Lord Ouyang said that he was dying. Just remember."


    "Ouyang acted vigorously. What did he say?"


    Gu Qingfeng doesn''t belong to Ouyang. Naturally, he won''t be an adult behind his back.


    Zhang Fa obviously didn''t care about this, but said, "Lord Ouyang said that if Lord Chen really wanted to help him, he would send someone to assassinate Cheng Hong."


    "The villain just saw that your adults were murderous and didn''t seem to cheat, so he would guess. I didn''t expect that Lord Ouyang wouldn''t cheat me."


    This made Gu Qingfeng stuck there. He couldn''t take it, but Chen Ze could take it.


    So, through Gu Qingfeng''s mouth, Chen Ze asked, "Ouyang''s strict execution has so much confidence in us, Lord Chen?"


    "Isn''t it!"


    Zhang Fa nodded again and again, "if it hadn''t been for the help of Lord Chen, the Nantes province would have fallen off. How could we wait for today?"


    When the other party can mention this, Chen Ze determines that this hair should be Ouyang''s strict person and should still be a confidant.


    Otherwise, he could not have known that Chen Ze was involved in Zheng Yuanyun.


    As for Cheng Hong, it''s unlikely that he deliberately put someone here to deceive him.


    Cheng Hong does know some of the original things, but he is not very detailed. He just heard Chen Ze mention some, and the other is his own speculation.


    This uncertain thing, with Cheng Hong''s character, will not be a chess piece that can be used directly.


    Moreover, if he sent people, they would not find a barracks so casually. They were full of doubts, and they were still waiting for Chen Ze''s people to take the bait.


    Not so coincidental.


    Zhang Fa and others are here. If they are the people of Ouyang''s strict enforcement faction, they should be performing a certain task, and Gu Qingfeng and others inadvertently find out the doubts. This is the reason for this.


    You know how big the barracks are, and the blockade is also a huge circle. If Cheng Hong wants to insert a nail in it, what good luck he has to meet Zhang Fa and others?


    Moreover, even if they encounter Gu Qingfeng, they may not come in to explore.


    Cheng Hong doesn''t know that Chen Ze has the help of the system. He can count how many people there are outside the camp, so as to find out the doubts and have the courage to come in and raid.


    This doesn''t make sense.


    At the same time, it is not in line with Cheng Hong''s steady temperament. This means of secretly scheming is not the other party''s style.


    This matter can only be explained by chance.


    So Zhang Fa''s words have a certain credibility.


    And this is also in line with Ouyang''s consistent style.


    He was trapped in the whole city, but there was no way. It was not what he wanted.


    On the contrary, Ouyang tried harder than anyone else to leave Juhe city and return to his own Fengqi province.


    Cheng Hong has been blocking his news, so that Ouyang doesn''t know what''s going on in Fengqi province at the moment.


    Therefore, even if his people can''t go out, they must find a way to send scouts to inquire about the situation.


    Whenever there is a chance, he will spare no effort to send people.


    Isn''t the previous riot a good opportunity?


    Moreover, he sent 200000 cavalry out at that time. If he couldn''t take the opportunity to do something, would he still ask Ouyang to do it?


    So when Chen Ze saw Zhang Fa and others just now, he had this feeling in his heart.


    These people should be the ones sent by Ouyang before taking advantage of the chaos.


    Otherwise, it would never have happened.


    Although I don''t know how they can monopolize such a large barracks, people should have no problem.


    In other words, even if Gu Qingfeng kills Zhang Fa, they can''t knock on the mountain and stimulate Cheng Hong.


    "Where''s Cheng Hong?"


    Chen Ze asked again through Gu Qingfeng.


    The excitement in my heart had already disappeared.


    "Since you have been lurking here long ago, have you seen Cheng Hong come?"


    Zhang falian hurriedly said, "yes, yes. Just yesterday, the old boy Cheng Hong did come to our side and had a meeting with many generals, but we didn''t know his trace afterwards!"


    Then Zhang Fa told Gu Qingfeng about Cheng Hong''s scene from a distance yesterday.


    But although it is detailed, after all, there are ghosts in their hearts. They don''t dare to get too close. In fact, they don''t see more details.


    Then Zhang Fa and other people also held the idea of trying to kill Cheng Hong, and deliberately relied on the big account of Cheng Hong''s meeting.


    But in fact, they also know that it is an impossible task to kill Cheng Hong with their trivial deeds.


    Really speaking, they have a chagrin in their hearts.


    If Gu Qingfeng had been here yesterday, they might have made it!


    "Then why are you still here?"


    Gu Qingfeng asked again.


    "We..."


    Zhang Fa and his three companions looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "who wants to stay here? The task Lord Ouyang gave our brother is to break through the blockade and go outside to inquire about the news."


    "But this blockade is really not so easy to break through."


    He scratched his head and looked distressed.


    The same is true.


    They sneaked into here from the innermost layer just because they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of chaos before they came.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Hong came not long after they reached the third floor blockade.


    As soon as he arrived, he used strong means to suppress the chaos. At the same time, he also looked for the source of the riots on the third blockade.


    At that time, the four of Zhang Fa were quite alarmed.


    But fortunately, Cheng Hong got the report from the generals, and the target has always been focused on he Meng and his soldiers who jumped the most fiercely, which let them take advantage of the loophole and didn''t expose it.


    But in this way, the investigation on the blockade became more and more serious, making it impossible for them to take another step outside.

 Chapter 660

    It''s a good thing we met.


    Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief in the distant woods.


    What about fate?


    He asked Gu Qingfeng and others to sneak into the blockade. His original intention was to go for Cheng Hong, but unexpectedly, he accidentally ran into the chess pieces inserted by Ouyang Li.


    If Zhang Fa let them go out


    Chen Ze believes that since Ouyang''s strict execution makes Zhang Fa four people secretly lurk on the blockade and wait for the opportunity to break through and inquire about the situation in Fengqi Province, that is to say, there is a special means of communication between Zhang Fa four people and Ouyang''s strict execution, which can enable the four people to pass messages to Ouyang''s strict execution outside the blockade.


    If so, it''s not good.


    At this time, Chen Ze was using Ouyang''s lack of understanding of the situation in Fengqi Province, which oppressed him and wanted to get the command of Fengqi province.


    But if Ouyang learned the real situation of Fengqi province?


    Fengqi Province... In fact, up to now, we haven''t seen much disadvantage.


    Indeed, the Bailie Empire wanted to win Fengqi province.


    For this purpose, they did not hesitate to expose Cheng Hong, who had been promoted from the rank of chief soldier in the Qingyang Empire, and even forced Hua Lao to use hostages as threats to block Ouyang in Nantes province.


    But the Bailie Empire also has its own plans.


    They want Fengqi Province, but they don''t trade it for a disastrous victory.


    If they lost too many troops in the battle of seizing Fengqi Province, how can they defend later?


    Moreover, they are also very likely to win the current situation in Nantes province.


    Then this is the double Province in hand.


    In this way, if they want to hold these two provinces in the future, the number of troops they need will also be an extremely huge number.


    Moreover, if the two provinces are in hand, that is to say, Bai lie empire will go to war with Qingyang Empire and Zhu Yan Empire at the same time!


    The Qingyang Empire had regarded nantexing Province as something in its bag, but it never thought that it would be intercepted by the Bai lie empire. No one can stand it.


    Will Qingyang Empire suffer from this mute?


    Then there is the Zhu Yan empire.


    In this battle, the Zhuyan Empire suffered the most. If the two provinces lose together, their ranking on the mainland will inevitably fall, and will become the laughing stock of other empires from now on.


    More importantly, because of this, if they can''t be tough in the future, more provinces will be attacked by other empires.


    This is also what Zhu Yan Empire doesn''t want.


    Therefore, whether the two provinces can be taken back or not, Zhu Yan empire is bound to fight hard and will not let Bai lie Empire take advantage too easily.


    Even, it is not impossible for Zhu Yan Empire to form an alliance with Qingyang Empire and reach cooperation to jointly fight against Bai lie empire.


    In the face of vital interests, there is no eternal enemy.


    It is impossible for the white lie Empire not to consider the follow-up, but at the same time, it is impossible for them to let go.


    So this requires a slow plan.


    I believe the scouts on the other side of Bai lie Empire have been paying attention to the movement of Zhu Yan empire. They know that the other party is busy fighting fires everywhere. First, they go to put out some small fires that have not yet burned, and can only temporarily give up Nantes Province, which has become a huge fire.


    So they can let Cheng Hong stick to Ouyang all the time, and on the other side of Fengqi Province, their attack deployment is not to forcibly attack the main city of Fengqi province.


    Instead, they lured them with a frontal attack. In fact, they sent a small number of elite troops to sneak into all parts of Fengqi province for consumption and harassment, and slowly eroded the strength of Fengqi province.


    There is no problem with the plan of the white Reich.


    At least in Chen Ze''s view, if Ouyang can''t go back in a short time and Zhu Yan''s empire can''t come to support in time, Fengqi province can be won, and the price paid by Bai lie''s empire in this war will be minimal.


    However, in the current situation, even the Zhuyan empire in Nantes province can not be saved, let alone Fengqi Province, which is still in good condition.


    It is estimated that the top level of Zhu Yan empire is also in a mess at the moment, and the expectations of these two provinces are placed on Ouyang''s strict implementation.


    Therefore, although the situation has not changed, Fengqi province will still fall, but it is not in the near future, but needs a process.


    Once the four of Zhang Fa really sneaked out of the blockade and inquired about the real situation of Fengqi Province, Ouyang did it there, but there was no need to worry.


    Besides, there are these four people outside. There is a message transmission secret skill similar to Tang Feng''s roaring arrow. What''s the matter with Chen Ze?


    Ouyang''s execution can remotely command the response of Fengqi province. Although the order will be delayed, it is not a big problem with Ouyang''s strategic vision.


    This guy can see the existence of five steps at a glance.


    In this way, Chen Ze''s plan to get the command of Fengqi province has come to naught.


    As for whether the four of Zhang Fa can successfully sneak out of the blockade?


    Actually, it can.


    Although this man looks bitter, Chen Ze knows that this is just the other party''s disguise.


    Yes, the four of them are not as strong as Gu Qingfeng and others, so that they were taken face to face, but this does not mean that the four have no merit.


    Otherwise, how could Ouyang Lixing hand over such an important task to Zhang Fa?


    First of all, the sensitivity of Zhang Fa''s mind is extraordinary.


    After being controlled by Gu Qingfeng, he saw through Gu Qingfeng''s real identity at a glance, and was not afraid that Cheng Hong sent someone to disguise it.


    In addition, in this blockade, Zhang Fa''s four people had a good life.


    In addition to hiding their identity well, they can even occupy a Barracks as a temporary camp.


    This is something Chen Ze never thought about.


    He sent people to enter the blockade line. His idea was to take the target directly and then retreat. He didn''t want to arrange people to lurk on the blockade line for a long time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that it''s a little difficult.


    So it''s hard for him to imagine how Zhang Fa did it.


    However, he was naturally not interested in the means of questioning the four people. He was just glad that the four people had been met by himself.


    If not, his plan will be greatly hindered!


    What should I do?


    Chen Ze frowned and thought.


    It seems that killing four of Zhang Fa is a good idea.


    In this way, Ouyang''s strict execution and no reply from the other side can further force him to make a choice as soon as possible.


    But... If you don''t kill, it will actually be a good choice.


    "You..."


    After thinking for a while, Chen Ze still didn''t give the order to kill, but said, "find a way to bring these four people back!"

 Chapter 661

    Now we can be sure that Ouyang did not hurry to let Tang Feng send another echo arrow to respond. I think he was waiting for the news of Zhang Fa''s four people.


    The current situation of Fengqi province will be Ouyang''s final decision.


    So, Zhang Fa and others have not sent back news?


    As far as Ouyang''s enforcement is concerned, there are three possibilities.


    First, four of Zhang Fa were found and killed by Cheng Hong''s people.


    But this possibility is not high.


    How can a person who can be executed by Ouyang when he is in danger not have two brushes in his hands?


    In other words, at this time, he can be sent out by Ouyang, which is enough to illustrate the ability of Zhang Fa.


    Second, Zhang Fa and others ran away after they got out of the blockade.


    This possibility is even more remote.


    In that sentence, the loyalty of people who can be trusted by Ouyang at this time is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, if Zhang Fa and others have not sent back the news, the biggest possibility is the third. They have not found the opportunity to sneak out of the blockade, so they have not sent back the news.


    This possibility is the greatest. At the same time, it is also the most able to give Ouyang some psychological comfort.


    Things don''t come to the end, there''s no time for despair.


    Ouyang''s strict implementation still has room for consideration.


    This is what Chen Ze doesn''t want.


    At the moment, Fengqi province can support, but for Chen Ze, there is not so much time.


    He has now come out and has taken action outside the city of ter and Juhe. Of course, Cheng Hong knows his existence.


    Cheng Hong knows, that is to say, Bai lie Empire also knows the existence of Chen Ze.


    He is just a leader, which is insignificant, but what he represents at this time is Hua Lao.


    Although no one said it clearly, everyone knows that Hua Lao is unwilling to be threatened with hostages and is ready to give it a go.


    So what about the hostages?


    Now that he has stood on the bright side, Chen Ze won''t have much time.


    If he has been trapped in Nantes province and has no way here, when will he go to Fengqi province to save people?


    Intelligence is time limited.


    The information given to him by old Hua was a detailed description of the location of the more than 2000 hostages in Fengqi province.


    But if time drags on, and there is a change in the negotiations between the white Reich and Hua Lao, then the hostages will be transferred, and even the other party will slaughter the hostages in one fell swoop in anger. This is not impossible.


    So Chen Ze must be fast.


    If you can''t get the control of Fengqi province from Ouyang Lixing, or help Ouyang Lixing break out of Juhe City, so that he can return to Fengqi province to save people, Chen Ze shouldn''t stay in Nantes province for a long time.


    Instead, he went directly to Fengqi province to wait for the opportunity, as old Hua wanted him to do at the beginning.


    But that''s not the optimal solution.


    With so many people under Chen Ze''s hands, even if we add more than 500 people from China and Laos successively transported to fengqihang Province, we need to save more than 2000 hostages?


    In that sentence, how many garrisons will there be in a place where more than 2000 hostages can be guarded?


    After a battle, even if Chen Ze wins, how many pursuers are there?


    This is not yet the army of Zhu Yan Empire who sent troops to stop him.


    After all, the battlefield is in Fengqi province. As the masters here, it is reasonable for them to send an army to encircle and suppress these foreigners.


    It was because of this that even Chen Ze thought he could not safely bring back the more than 2000 people, so he took a circuitous strategy and went to Nantes province to find Ouyang.


    It is hoped that with the help of Ouyang''s vigorous strength, we can achieve the purpose of rescuing the hostages.


    But now it seems.


    If Ouyang could not extricate himself from Juhe city and he was unwilling to hand over the command to Chen Ze, it would only be a wrong decision to come to him, but a waste of time.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is the one who lacks the most time at present.


    He had no time to wait for Ouyang''s decision, and he also knew that it would not be a wise decision to give up Ouyang''s decision and rush to Fengqi province.


    With these two points, what he can do now is to try his best to force Ouyang to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Well, nothing can make Ouyang make a choice faster than letting him despair.


    The key point lies in Zhang Fa.


    The information provided by these four people is the key for Ouyang to make a final decision.


    So it''s better to let Gu Qingfeng bring people back than to kill the four of them.


    With Chen Ze''s order, Gu Qingfeng slowly released his hand holding Zhang Fa, which finally made the latter greatly relieved and couldn''t help rubbing his back neck.


    At the same time, he is also peeking at Gu Qingfeng.


    "Brother Zhang, I just offended you."


    Gu Qingfeng arched his hand at him and said an apology. His expression was as cold as ever.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Zhang Fa quickly replied, "everyone works for the master. Don''t say anything to offend or not."


    Gu Qingfeng nodded and hummed, "Cheng Hong''s guy is very lucky. To tell brother Zhang, our brothers are here to kill this guy, but there''s obviously no way right now."


    The conversation turned and said, "since brother Zhang wants to go out, our brothers just know a way out. Why don''t you follow me and I''ll take you out?"


    Gu Qingfeng is not stupid. He knows that he can''t take the four people out by force. Fortunately, Zhang Fa and others wanted to leave the blockade. He just took advantage of this.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Fa was calm on the surface, but his eyes moved slightly, secretly exchanging glances with his three brothers who were also released.


    Then he said, "thank you, sir!"


    Yes, the most urgent thing for the four of Zhang Fa at this time is to go out. Gu Qingfeng and others can regard the blockade as nothing. They can not only come and go freely, but also have the courage to find coach Cheng Hong inside. If they don''t have two brushes, how can they do it?


    In that case, it''s better to let Gu Qingfeng lead the way and leave here first.


    From Zhang Fa''s look, it is not difficult for Chen Ze to see that the other party is also thinking differently, but anyway, leaving the blockade first is something both sides need to do.


    The plan has been decided. Gu Qingfeng and others also changed into the surplus military uniforms of Qingyang empire in the barracks. Only then did they come out of the account together with Zhang Fa and others.


    With Chen Ze, Gu Qingfeng is clear about the outside situation. Even with four more people, he is still confident to come and go freely on the peripheral blockade.

 Chapter 662

    What surprised Gu Qingfeng and others, even Chen Ze, was that it was easier than expected after they made a big deal with Zhang Fa.


    How long has it been since juhecheng sent cavalry to meet Tang Feng last time?


    It was at that time that the four of Zhang Fa slipped out of the cavalry and lurked on the blockade.


    As a result, in such a short time, they have become familiar with the soldiers in this area.


    There is no need to hide when there is a big account. Zhang Fa and others simply greeted them all the way. It seems that there are no people they don''t know.


    This... Is also a kind of ability.


    Chen Ze shook his head with a bitter smile. He also knew that Zhang Fa''s four people seemed to have average strength, but they were highly valued by Ouyang, and would be entrusted with an important task at this time.


    What Zhang Fa has is a skill that can quickly integrate into the surrounding environment.


    In other words, it''s self cooked.


    They are very friendly, coupled with the harmless appearance of people and animals, which can make people put down their vigilance and regard them as confidants.


    But even so, after all, Zhang Fa and others have been lurking on the blockade for a short time. At most, they touch a relatively narrow range thoroughly, and no matter how far away they are.


    Therefore, Gu Qingfeng and others only passed through the range of the third floor blockade, and then when they went out to the junction of the second floor, Zhang Fa and his four people obviously felt that they were unable to do what they wanted.


    But fortunately, the more you go out, the weaker the blockade of the blockade line. When you come here, it is equivalent to that Zhang Fa and his four people have helped your side through the most difficult moment. Later, with the keen perception of Gu Qingfeng and others and the assistance of Chen Ze, this is no longer a problem.


    As for the problem that the more the blockade goes out, the more loose it becomes, it''s not Cheng Hong''s negligence.


    It''s a matter of no way.


    The blockade line is a big circle, which surrounds Juhe city one layer after another. Naturally, the closer it is to the inner circle, the tighter it will be. The more it goes out, the larger the radius of the circle will be. Naturally, the more troops it will need.


    But Cheng Hong doesn''t have so many troops, so this leads to the fact that the more the blockade goes out, it''s not as tight as the one inside.


    There''s no way.


    He has so many troops on hand that he can''t care about the head and the tail. Even more, he has to take into account the friction and conflict between the two imperial soldiers of Qingyang and Bai lie, so he can''t balance the head and tail.


    It wasn''t a problem.


    After all, Cheng Hong''s purpose is to block the whole city. The more inward the blockade is, the tighter the blockade is, which is exactly what he wants.


    As long as the blockade inside is tight, it is impossible for anyone to come out of Juhe city or go in from the outside.


    However, at present, Chen Ze has been given the opportunity to send people into at least the third floor of the blockade without scruples, and even come and go freely.


    Cheng Hong is obviously not as relaxed as Chen Ze, but it''s a pity that he can''t adjust his deployment to deal with Chen Ze''s sneaking in.


    Moreover, what Cheng Hong doesn''t know now is that he even lost his token. If he wants to make adjustments later, it will be even more difficult.


    Since it was just dawn and people''s vigilance was at the lowest, Gu Qingfeng and others did not spend any effort, so they came out of the blockade again under the guidance of Chen Ze.


    And also took Zhang Fa and others back to the grove.


    In fact, as soon as they got out of the blockade and felt safe, Zhang Fa wanted to say goodbye to Gu Qingfeng and complete their orders from Lord Ouyang.


    It''s a pity that Gu Qingfeng won''t let him leave?


    Under the pretext that Chen Ze wanted to meet the four people, regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, he gathered the strength of the five people, even coercion and deception, and brought the four people into Chen Ze''s hidden grove.


    Since Gu Qingfeng insisted that he must follow, Zhang Fa''s expression became very dignified. He felt bad. He was also looking for an excuse to get out of the woods several times.


    Unfortunately, how can Gu Qingfeng let him achieve his wish?


    Ren Zhangfa tried every means to find excuses and had every reason, but it couldn''t equal Gu Qingfeng''s word: go.


    In desperation, Zhang Fa and Gu Qingfeng, who were almost coerced, entered the grove and saw Chen Ze.


    "This is Lord Chen you mentioned."


    Gu Qingfeng marched Zhang Fa in front of Chen Ze and said with a smile.


    Zhang Fa secretly complained in his heart and looked calm. Especially when Gu Qingfeng said that this was Lord Chen, his face showed a surprised look in time.


    "Lord Chen!"


    Zhang Fa exclaimed excitedly. He immediately kowtowed to Chen Zena and drank happily: "I''ve heard all kinds of deeds of Lord Chen before, but I haven''t been able to see it all the time. Please accept Zhang Fa''s worship!"


    Chen Ze has been looking at him, and he also secretly sighs in his heart. This man is really full of affinity all over his body. At first sight, he can''t help thinking that he doesn''t want to be embarrassed with him.


    I don''t know whether this skill is born or trained the day after tomorrow. If the latter, Ouyang''s method of training Scouts is very unique.


    "This... Brother Zhang, you don''t have to be polite between us."


    Chen Ze smiled and said so, but he frankly accepted Zhang Fa''s worship.


    Then he said, "what did Lord Ouyang do when he sent brother Zhang out?"


    Zhang Fa was surprised when he said this. Even though he still kept that eager smile on his face, the fleeting surprise in his eyes still couldn''t escape Chen Ze''s eyes.


    He probably didn''t expect that Chen Ze would ask so directly?


    Even if Chen Ze had cooperated with Ouyang Li Xing at the beginning, they still belong to the two empires, and they are still enemies rather than friends.


    Therefore, it seems inappropriate for Chen Ze to inquire about Ouyang''s operational plan in such a grand manner?


    Seeing that Zhang Fa didn''t answer, Chen Ze smiled and said, "brother Zhang, you have been in Cheng Hong''s barracks these two days, but you should have heard the arrow?"


    Zhang Fa looked up at Chen Ze and nodded slightly.


    He heard it. In fact, all the soldiers on the whole blockade, as long as they were not deaf, should have heard the loud arrows that sounded several times.


    But I know what this resounding arrow means. Zhang Fa doesn''t know.


    He has the ability to communicate with Ouyang. As a subordinate, he can''t go beyond his authority to personally send information to Ouyang and ask about the content of the resounding arrow?


    He is the subordinate. How can he ask Ouyang to do it?

 Chapter 663

    "Lord Chen, I have heard the arrow, but I don''t understand the meaning."


    Chen Ze was direct and Zhang Fa was direct. He thought and nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. I can explain it to you now."


    Chen Ze said, "you naturally know that Juhe city sent cavalry before, and my people took the opportunity to enter Juhe city at that time."


    Zhang Fa nodded. How could he not know that it was with this opportunity that he had the possibility to come out of it.


    "My people know the secret art of ringing arrows, so I have already contacted Lord Ouyang, and I have reached a cooperation intention with him and am willing to deal with the crisis together."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Fa nodded more fiercely and looked more excited. He smiled and said, "that''s good. Lord Ouyang has the help of Lord Chen. With the strength of our two families, Cheng Hong must not be able to make a good deal!"


    Chen Ze is noncommittal. He also knows that this is Zhang Fa''s consistent trick, which has been used to change his topic.


    However, Chen Ze did not forget that his question had not been answered by the other party.


    So he said directly: "since everyone has a cooperative relationship, and the words of Xiangjian can not be used more, so as not to be cracked by the other party. It will be bad at that time."


    "So, can you tell me what Lord Ouyang sent you out for?"


    He quickly pulled the topic back to the beginning and didn''t give Zhang too much thinking time at all.


    "This..."


    Zhang Fa glanced slightly. He saw that the two black faced men standing next to Chen Ze were ready to move. He knew that if he couldn''t say a reason, I''m afraid he had to explain here.


    Fortunately, however, the task assigned by Lord Ouyang this time is not much confidential.


    Zhang Fa sighed in his heart. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Lord Chen also knows that I have been trapped in the city for many days."


    At this point, his heart couldn''t help humming.


    Of course Chen Ze knows. How can he not know?


    Juhe city is trapped. According to the statement given to him by Lord Ouyang, Cheng Hong dares so much because of the idea given by Chen Ze!


    However, although there are a lot of anger, how dare he express it now that the enemy is strong and I am weak?


    He can only continue to say: "Lord Ouyang has always been concerned about the safety of Fengqi Province, so this time he sent our brothers out to quickly go to Fengqi province to check the situation and tell the situation there, so as to make an early response!"


    What can you do if you send them out? That''s what they do.


    Zhang Fa believes that even if he doesn''t say it, Chen Ze can guess it by himself. The other party just wants a positive answer.


    Or... Something else?


    As soon as he thought about it, Chen Ze''s other meaning immediately came.


    "I see. That brother doesn''t have to run again."


    Chen Ze nodded, naturally and directly.


    This finally made Zhang Fa stare.


    What''s that called?


    No need for him to come again?


    Not to mention the relationship between the two sides, even if Zhang Fa said so in his own robe, he would certainly ignore it.


    This task was entrusted to him by Lord Ouyang, so naturally it must be completed by him, not by others.


    After all, he is the one who will report this task to Lord Ouyang!


    In case of any mistakes, will he be held responsible or the person who provided him with the information be held responsible?


    And that''s just one of them.


    Zhang Fa is a confidant of Ouyang''s strict execution. He wholeheartedly wants to share his worries and solve problems for Ouyang''s strict execution.


    Of course, he knows the current situation very well. Therefore, this time he can have the opportunity to break out. Zhang Fa thinks from the bottom of his heart that this is an opportunity to do something and share some worries for Lord Ouyang.


    Therefore, he will go to Fengqi Province in person, look at the situation there with his own eyes and listen to the garrison of Fengqi province tell him the current situation with his own ears.


    Instead of pretending to others.


    You don''t have to go. I''ll tell you the situation. You can go and report back.


    How can it be that easy?


    What''s more, the two sides still have such a relationship.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fa had a faint feeling that Chen Ze... Shouldn''t he be from Cheng Hong?


    His face was already a little strained, but Zhang Fa still said with a dry smile: "I don''t know the news of Fengqi province that Chen Ze learned... What is it?"


    Chen Ze said: "as far as I know, now the army of the Bailie Empire has broken through the main city of Fengqi. At present, it is raging in Fengqi province. The whole Fengqi province is already in danger!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Fa was sweating profusely.


    I''m not worried about the serious situation mentioned in Chen Ze''s mouth, but it''s very clear


    This guy dares to say anything!


    Just say such a serious news without scruples?


    And when Chen Ze said so, he didn''t even show too much facial expression, so he calmly said the severe situation of Fengqi province at the moment?


    How to listen, how not true, okay?


    "Lord Chen..."


    Zhang Fa wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a dry smile, "you are really kidding."


    "Who''s kidding you?"


    Chen Ze glanced at him and said coldly, "I don''t know what means you can use to contact Juhe City, but now you can send a message to Ouyang Lixing, just as I just said."


    "This..."


    Zhang Fa gulped down his saliva, looked at Meng Yang and Guo Zi, who had taken a step forward with the trend, and said with difficulty: "if so, I have to inquire on the ground!"


    "Please forgive me, Lord Chen. I don''t believe you. It''s really a big matter. It''s related to the safety of our Fengqi Province, so I think I have to go."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, just send back the news."


    The resolute tone also made Zhang Fa finally unable to disguise.


    "Lord Chen, are you wrong?"


    Zhang Fa took a deep breath and said, "since you and I both know that this matter can''t be true, why do you need it?"


    Those who can be sent out by Ouyang''s strict execution naturally have two brushes. From Chen Ze''s expression, he can naturally distinguish the truth and falsehood of the other party''s words.


    This thing is obviously false!


    Chen Ze was not willing to do even the slightest disguise, so he told himself this very frankly.


    So what does he want to do?


    Betray Lord Ouyang?


    Oh!


    Ridiculous!


    Zhang Fazheng wanted to speak again and denounced Chen Ze''s uneasy kindness, but his mouth didn''t even have time to open. Suddenly he felt a flower in front of him!


    Click!


    Then, a sore throat, a grinning face has been exposed in front of his eyes.


    Yes... One of the two big men behind Chen Ze.


    Did he, like that, crush his neck?


    Zhang Fa lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the big hand stuck in his neck.

 Chapter 664

    Zhang Fa never thought that Chen Ze was not only direct, but also decisive to a heinous extent.


    To tell the truth, when Chen Ze began to show his real purpose, Zhang Fa had a feeling that if he didn''t do what he said today, he might not be able to do it.


    But what should we do about it? Can we give Lord Ouyang some hints? This is what Zhang Fa needs to consider.


    So he was actually procrastinating. At that moment, he received too much information. At least he had to digest it first.


    But Chen Zegen didn''t give him that time.


    Seeing that he hesitated a little, he ordered the two big men behind him... To kill themselves?


    Yes, just kill.


    When Zhang Fa lowers his head, all he can see at the last glance of his life is that his big hand like a pliers is stuck on his neck.


    Breathe?


    The neck bone was broken and deeply inserted into the trachea.


    Zhang Fa desperately wanted to take a breath, but he could only hear a burst of Ho Ho Ho from his throat hair, but he didn''t take a breath.


    Sight... All black.


    Zhang Fa broke his breath when he was very upset and unwilling.


    "Brother Zhang!"


    "Big brother!"


    The sudden scene stunned the other three people who came with Zhang Fa. Not to mention that Zhang Fa didn''t expect, they didn''t react at all, or that Chen Ze would hurt the killer!


    It was too late to see Meng Yang put a big hand on Zhang Fa''s neck with a ferocious smile.


    There was no room for them to turn around. They couldn''t even say no. they just hesitated a little. Chen Ze even moved his hand!


    "Chen Ze, I - Fuck - your uncle!"


    The feelings of the four people were so deep that when they saw Zhang Falun and fall to the ground, they were very angry and scolded Chen Ze one after another.


    It''s not that I don''t want to rush up and fight with Chen Ze, but these three people have been firmly suppressed by Gu Qingfeng and others. At this time, only mouth can move.


    But soon, he couldn''t even scold. Gu Qingfeng directly blocked the three people''s mouths.


    Chen Ze didn''t even look at Zhang Fa, who fell to the ground. When the man died, his sight had shifted and began to look at the three people, whose faces were red and their eyes were angry at him.


    "Just now... You scolded very hard."


    Chen Ze took two steps forward and looked at the man closest to him. His mouth tilted slightly and showed a sneer.


    It was Zhang Hualin who locked the man.


    Just as Chen Ze''s sneer was just revealed, he also moved at the same time.


    Come on!


    His hands were staggered, and he heard the brittle sound of bones. Then, controlled by Zhang Hualin, the man had an incredible color on his face, but his head was tilted into an angle that normal living people could not twist.


    Zhang Hualin let go. The man didn''t even have time to hum. His body tilted and fell to the ground like Zhang Fa.


    Just now, Zhang Hualin''s action of interlacing his hands was directly broken by this person''s neck.


    Kill another person?


    "Oh!"


    "Oh! Oh!"


    The struggle of the remaining two became more intense. Watching their companions die, the impact on them was extremely huge.


    The four of them... Not long ago, they were still talking and laughing about the wind in the blockade. Before that, they had fantasized that after completing Lord Ouyang''s task and helping adults solve their difficulties, they would return to Fengqi province and live a carefree life as before.


    For now, it may only be an idea.


    Four to two, the anger in the hearts of the remaining two can be imagined.


    But at the same time, in their eyes to Chen Ze, in addition to anger, they have gradually begun to contain some other things.


    Is that... Fear?


    "Who else?"


    Chen Ze didn''t stop, even his eyes didn''t change. When he had killed two people, his eyes immediately turned to the third person.


    The third person... Doesn''t dare to look at Chen Ze too much.


    People are afraid of death. Even if they were angry just now, but look again at this time, their two companions didn''t even have room to struggle. They didn''t even have a chance to speak, so they were killed by Chen Ze.


    Hold it or not?


    Even if it''s a hard fight!


    Although I know I can''t fight, at least I can die decently, can''t I?


    And now what?


    Now


    "What''s your name?"


    Chen Ze went to the third person and asked calmly.


    Gu Qingfeng timely removed his hand over the other party''s mouth to facilitate him to answer Chen Ze''s questions.


    "I... my name is Du Xin."


    Du Xin''s momentum is obviously much weaker than before.


    In fact, when he didn''t dare to look at Chen Ze''s eyes, he didn''t even realize that he was timid in front of Chen Ze.


    Du Xin is certainly not afraid of death if he can be sent out by Ouyang at such a time.


    However, this does not mean that he will not have any ideas in his heart after seeing his two companions die miserably, and can still cling to the momentum of turning back to death.


    "Very good, Du Xin, isn''t it?"


    Chen Ze nodded slightly, as if nothing had happened. He pointed back. The direction of his fingers was Zhang Fa''s body lying on the ground.


    "You heard what we said just now. Then, would you like to pass this message back for me?"


    "I..."


    Hearing this, Du Xin hesitated.


    Before, it was Zhang Fa who refused to listen to Chen Ze''s message, which was poisoned. Du Xin understood this very well.


    What he knows better is the reason why Zhang Fa refused to do so.


    Once this message is sent back, it is bound to deviate from Lord Ouyang''s judgment of the whole situation.


    The so-called difference is a thousand miles away.


    What''s more, is it such an important news?


    This Misdirection is obvious. Maybe Lord Ouyang will be defeated because of this misjudgment.


    So does he dare to do that?


    To tell you the truth, Du Xin didn''t dare.


    But what made him sigh in his heart was that even if it was just a moment of hesitation, Chen Ze didn''t seem to have the patience to wait any longer.


    So what he saw was that Chen Ze motioned to the man behind him. Then his feet were raised again. It seemed that he wanted to bypass himself and find the next person to ask.


    yes.


    Besides themselves, they have the last person!


    What if he agrees?


    In this case, Du Xin didn''t dare to bet that the last person would agree to Chen Ze''s request.


    After all, just now, he had understood that he was really afraid.


    And once he dies, there will be only the last person left.


    Who knows whether he will agree or not?


    Who can guarantee that he won''t agree?


    If Chen Ze finally achieved his goal after his death, didn''t he die in vain?

 Chapter 665

    Zhang Fa''s feelings are very good. It can be said that since the beginning of the army, the four of them have trained together and completed various tasks for Lord Ouyang.


    But at the same time, there is also a saying called, know people know faces but not hearts.


    At present, Du Xin is very uncertain whether the last companion will succumb to Chen Ze''s coercion and agree to each other''s requirements after his death.


    If so, what is the value of your own death?


    In everyone''s eyes, the four of them are one and come out to perform tasks together.


    Therefore, when the wrong news was sent back, Lord Ouyang made a wrong judgment. He would not care which one of them was wrong, but would blame the four of them.


    But I''m dead.


    So even if you die, do you have to bear a great crime of treason?


    In that case, why not keep a life?


    As soon as he thought of this, Du Xin felt that Gu Qingfeng behind him seemed to sneer. A murderous spirit suddenly rose from behind. In an instant, his back was already soaked.


    The other party is going to kill!


    The sudden thought in his mind made Du Xin fight a cold war.


    He didn''t want to die like the first two, and he had to bear a curse after his death.


    Since it is doomed to be unable to deal with the aftermath, why not live?


    "I! I will!"


    Feeling the murderous spirit approaching, Du Xin could almost feel Gu Qingfeng''s hand around his neck. When there was no time to go, he shouted.


    The murderous spirit disappeared.


    Chen Ze''s action also stopped and didn''t take that step.


    He looked at Du Xin for a long time and suddenly smiled.


    "There is an old saying in my hometown that a man who knows current affairs is a hero. Brother Du can make this judgment. In fact, there is no problem. People have to think more about themselves."


    When saying this, Chen Ze''s eyes drifted slightly, but he glanced at the last person who was still covered by his mouth.


    What the man''s eyes contain at the moment is more complex.


    There were anger at the killing of his brother, fear in the face of Chen Ze, and disdain for Du Xin. Finally, what gradually magnified in his eyes was his deep anxiety about his own safety.


    He is the last person. Yes, the initiative is in his hands.


    To tell the truth, when he saw that Chen Ze was so wrong, he was naturally shocked. Then, almost subconsciously, he also considered himself.


    So he breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, he was the last one. When Du Xin died, he was the only one among the four of them. Who knows whether he died or surrendered at that time?


    His three brothers won''t know anyway.


    In their lifetime, they can do their justice, but now that they are dead, as Chen Ze said, it seems no problem to think more about themselves.


    In fact, he had already thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t want to look directly into his heart when he didn''t face death for the time being.


    But as a result, Du Xin surrendered first.


    This makes the last person angry and helpless.


    Someone agreed to Chen Ze''s request, that is to say, their role can be ignored?


    The original initiative was also held by Du Xin because of his surrender.


    So your destiny will be


    When Chen Ze said that sentence, he clearly saw that the other party looked at him. The deep cold in his eyes made him fight a cold war.


    At the same time, the original struggle also gave up at this time. His face was gray and even closed his eyes in despair.


    At this time, he felt that the hand covering his mouth was removed.


    "What about you? What''s your name?"


    A voice that he would never forget again sounded in front of him, which made the last man open his eyes in amazement.


    What he saw was Chen Ze, who was expressionless. He didn''t know when he had come to him.


    "Xu Hun."


    He answered softly, and a touch of hope suddenly rose in his heart.


    Chen Ze nodded slightly and asked, "what about you? Are you willing to send a message for me?"


    Xu Hun was shocked by this. He couldn''t help looking at Du Xin, but he saw that the other party didn''t want to look at him. When he looked at it, Du Xin''s eyes had turned elsewhere.


    Xu Hun smiled bitterly and said, "this is it. I think I have no reason to refuse."


    This meant something, but it was said to Du Xin.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Du Xin has clearly chosen to surrender. Is there any difference between his willingness and unwillingness?


    Oh, there are still some.


    The difference lies in whether he is alive or dead like Zhang Fa.


    Why die if you can live?


    Especially his death doesn''t make any sense.


    "Very good."


    Chen Ze showed a satisfied smile.


    He looked back at Du Xin and Xu Hun and said, "then who will tell me how you can exchange information with Ouyang in juhecheng?"


    He didn''t raise the question until now.


    Juhe city is tightly sealed off. Even if Zhang Fa and his four people come out, it is impossible to sneak back. Then they must have a unique way of sending messages, which can let Ouyang know the news outside.


    It''s like a message sent by a resounding arrow between Tang Feng and Tang Tianxing. In other words, Ouyang Lixing has also developed a set of his own resounding arrow secrets?


    This is not very likely.


    The so-called secret technique of sounding arrows is to enable friendly forces to obtain accurate information through various sounds made when firing sounding arrows.


    But it is not easy for the arrows to contain all kinds of information. It requires the archer to have excellent archery. At the same time, it also needs someone who can understand the meaning.


    The secret archery of the Tang family can do this, and the Qingyang Empire has evolved the sound arrow communication technique suitable for the military based on the archery of the Tang family, but it is much simpler than the original archery of the Tang family.


    If Ouyang could ring arrows, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until today?


    Xu is to be able to suppress Xu Hun who surrendered later. As soon as Chen Zefang opened his mouth, Du Xin said, "Lord Hui, our brothers have a special skill of controlling animals, which can drive birds and animals for my use."


    Chen zewei was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "flying pigeons deliver letters?"


    Du Xin replied, "it''s nothing to send a message by a flying pigeon. Our brother''s secret skill can drive all kinds of wild animals, such as a mouse."

 Chapter 666

    Lest Chen Ze don''t believe it, Du Xin raised his hands and walked to Zhang Fa''s body.


    Then he squatted down slowly and felt Zhang Fa''s body for a while. When he stretched out again, he held a small flute in his hand.


    "I can demonstrate it."


    Carefully speaking, seeing that Chen Ze didn''t mean to stop, he put the flute to his mouth and blew it gently.


    The melody is not necessarily wonderful, even a little harsh. I don''t know whether Du Xin is afraid to annoy Chen Ze, or whether the flute itself is not very loud, and the sound is very dull.


    But this is only heard in people''s ears.


    Chen Ze and others found that not long after Du Xin played the flute, they only heard the rustle around them.


    Glancing around, I immediately felt numb on my scalp.


    Snake, insect, mouse and ant.


    They had been lurking in the grove for many days, but they didn''t find that there were so many mice and so many poisonous snakes in the forest.


    There are even many small beasts that can''t name.


    With Du Xin as the center, they continued to gather from the forest. Not long ago, they even surrounded Chen Ze and others.


    "Hum!"


    Meng Yang stared angrily, lifted his foot and stepped heavily on the ground.


    Just listen to the boom!


    From his foot as the center, a circle of cobweb like cracks appeared, and the ground shook suddenly at this foot.


    The beasts who had just gathered together brushed a burst of wailing, and even at a faster speed, they quickly fled the scene.


    Du Xinyi and Xu Hun''s eyebrows were so sharp that their hearts could not help jumping wildly.


    To be honest, Du Xin had the idea of using the insect flute in his hand to summon poisonous insects and beasts, and then to challenge Chen Ze and others.


    After all, he didn''t want to be a traitor.


    If we can use the insect flute to escape, or even kill Chen Ze and others, it will be a great achievement.


    Unfortunately, his insect flute is less powerful and can only control some small beasts. Among them, the most powerful fear is some poisonous snakes.


    However, the grove is not big. How many poisonous snakes can there be in the forest?


    Moreover, the poisonous insect and beast, which was not easy to call, was defeated and ran away directly under the power of Meng Yang''s foot.


    At this time, he can only rejoice.


    Fortunately, he just thought about it in his heart and didn''t show it. Otherwise, once he killed the plane together, Meng Yang''s foot would shake away these poisonous snakes, which would be embarrassing at that time.


    Fortunately, the other party took the lead, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!


    But what he didn''t know was that after Meng Yang''s foot went down, Chen Ze also slightly turned his head and smiled at Meng Yang.


    Did Meng Yang''s foot shake early?


    No, on the contrary, Meng Yang''s timing was just right.


    Zhang Fa''s four men killed two, which was Chen Ze''s strategy early in the morning. As for Du Xin and Xu Hun, it was under Chen Ze''s psychological offensive that they chose to surrender.


    It''s just better to leave two people than only one.


    Chen Ze knows this very well, so he won''t give Du Xin a chance to die.


    Meng Yang''s foot directly shattered the last chance in Du Xin''s heart and let him pick up his life.


    Otherwise, once Du Xin reveals his killing opportunity, Chen Ze has to choose to maintain the cold-blooded momentum he has always shown and order Du Xin to be killed.


    Du Xin died again, and that was not the scene of Xu Hun has the final say.


    Who has seen what the four of them sent to Ouyang Lixing?


    You know, Zhang Fa''s skill of controlling animals is subtle and strange, but it''s not very safe.


    It is much easier to control a mouse or a poisonous snake to cross the blockade than to sneak through a person, and it is also not easy to be found by the enemy.


    But there is no guarantee that it will be certain.


    Chen Ze and others have seen the density of the more than two million enemy troops on the blockade. Even the slogan that Cheng Hong is fighting over is that even a fly is not allowed to put into Juhe city.


    And a mouse tied with a note was found, you can imagine what happened.


    Even Cheng Hong didn''t have to kill the mouse directly, but caught it, put on a note of false information, and then let the mouse go, deliberately letting Ouyang get the information.


    In this way, Ouyang Lixing received the wrong message, which didn''t delay the military plane?


    Therefore, Chen Zeda knew from the beginning that the news sent back by Zhang Fa and others to Ouyang''s execution must be a special symbol that the enemy can''t easily crack and can only communicate between them and Ouyang''s execution.


    So, if only one of Zhang Fa''s four people died, who knows this symbol?


    Isn''t that just letting the other party make it up?


    Use psychological tactics to kill two people and leave two people. This is the best result.


    Funny. At that time, Xu Hun also believed that Du Xin had robbed himself of the opportunity, which would lead to his no use value here in Chen Ze.


    As everyone knows, he and Du Xin were originally determined not to die.


    Of course, there is no need to die.


    If one of them decides to live or die with Zhang Fa and others and resolutely refuses to agree to Chen Ze''s request, then both of them will die.


    To be on the safe side, Chen zening would like Ouyang to stick to it. There has been no news there, and he doesn''t want Du Xin to send back the warning news.


    "Lord Chen, this is our brother''s secret technique of transmitting messages from Lord Ouyang."


    Du Xin didn''t know that Chen Ze had many colorful intestines in his heart. While he was only happy for himself, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he pretended that nothing had happened and arched his hands at Chen Ze.


    "Very good."


    Chen Ze nodded, looked at Du Xin and Xu Hun on both sides, and said, "now I say, you remember, you write a copy of what I asked you to write, and then give it to me."


    As soon as they said this, Du Xin and Xu hunqi were stunned. After they surrendered, they looked at each other urgently for the first time.


    Unfortunately, Meng Yang will not give them a chance.


    He suddenly took a step, just in the middle of the two, and smiled grimly at one of them.


    In desperation, they had to take over the paper and pen handed by Gu Qingfeng and others, squat on the ground and prepare to listen to the content required by Chen Ze.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Ze seemed to think of something again and sneered: "if either of you gave me normal words, then this person can die."


    When the voice fell, Du Xin and Xu Hun changed their faces again, and then they smiled bitterly.


    This is Chen Ze. That''s blocking all their possible ways of fraud!


    Writing will die.


    That is to say, Chen Ze had already guessed that they would not communicate through normal words that could be recognized by the enemy.


    And this also made them cut off the possibility of reporting to Ouyang.

 Chapter 667

    Without Chen Ze''s reminder, it is estimated that both Du Xin and Xu Hun will make the same choice.


    This can be seen when they want to look at each other when they hear that Chen Ze asked them to write a message.


    Chen Ze asked them to write one for each. If they want to deliver the wrong message, what can be done not to let Chen Ze find it, but to let Ouyang find it?


    Perfectness is as like as two peas of two identical words, which are written in the same way as Chen Ze''s oral dictation.


    Chen Ze can''t see the flaw in this information, and they don''t have to risk inserting some warning signals into the text, but when Ouyang strictly implements it, once he receives such text information, he must know that something has changed.


    In this way, their lives are saved, and Ouyang will not make a wrong judgment because of the news they sent back, so it is obvious that they don''t have to do the treason.


    It''s a pity that Chen Ze saw through their flowery intestines directly.


    That sentence could not write normal words, so they were restricted to death.


    Can''t write normal words. Du Xin and Xu Hun didn''t communicate in advance. In addition to writing the correct information, once someone wants to make trouble, they will be found immediately.


    As for who is making trouble and who wrote the right content, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Because Chen Ze will surely kill both of them, and the information written by them, whether correct or not, will not be sent to Juhe city.


    That''s good.


    Two people who have not communicated in advance cannot know how the other party will write, and once they write wrong, their lives will be lost.


    This feeling that his life is completely out of his control makes people feel very angry, but under the strong pressure of Chen Ze, Du Xin and Xu Hun are helpless.


    At present, they can only live in the most correct way.


    No, two.


    "Listen."


    Chen zewei paused and said, "the main city has been lost. Fengqi province is in urgent need!"


    The simple ten words made Du Xin and Xu Hun painfully close their eyes.


    At the moment, they believe that the news is absolutely false. Otherwise, Chen Ze doesn''t need to do so many things. Just let them go to Fengqi province.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Chen Ze forces them to send back false news. If they are not arranging Lord Ouyang, they don''t believe anything.


    But what if you believe it or not.


    The so-called situation is stronger than people. Now that they have reached this step, they want to save their lives, but they can only follow Chen Ze''s meaning.


    Just ten words, not much.


    In addition, in order to make the note as small as possible and not easy to be found by the enemy, they implemented the special symbols agreed with Ouyang in advance and will be shorter.


    For example, the four characters of Fengqi province only need to be represented by one symbol.


    Soon, they both stopped writing and handed the written notes to Gu Qingfeng''s two brothers.


    They took a look at it first, and then handed it to Chen Ze.


    The two sheets are as like as two peas.


    Chen Ze carefully compared for a long time, and did not see any difference.


    Even if two people as like as two peas in a note, they can be put in private goods, but without prior consultation, they will always have something different and not exactly the same.


    As for good luck, it happens that both of them made the same choice, which is almost negligible.


    You know, since Gu Qingfeng and others accidentally bumped into Zhang Fa, these four people have been under Gu Qingfeng''s surveillance and have no time to make some small moves.


    They had no idea that they would meet Chen Ze in advance, so it was impossible to agree on their special symbols in advance.


    Think about it. If they are unfortunately caught by Cheng Hong''s people, does Cheng Hong need them to send false messages?


    In the current situation, what Cheng Hong wants most is that Ouyang strictly keeps the status quo and has been staying in Juhe city.


    So Cheng Hong doesn''t want to see any change. Instead of asking Zhang Fa and others to send back false news, he might as well let Ouyang strictly wait in Juhe City, waiting for the impossible news to come back.


    In that case, they don''t need to discuss a set of fake special symbols for Cheng Hong.


    The news of Fengqi provincial emergency is tantamount to asking Ouyang to take action, which Cheng Hong doesn''t want to see.


    Moreover, how they know what Chen Ze will ask them to write and how to define this symbol is also a big problem.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is at least 90% sure that the note written by the two people is no problem.


    But even if only 10%, Chen Ze is still unwilling to gamble.


    Because he now has an advantage, there is no need to gamble.


    So after carefully comparing the two notes, he didn''t immediately ask the two people to summon poisonous insects and beasts again. Instead, he squeezed the note in his hand and said, "write another one."


    Without waiting for the two to react, Chen Ze directly opened his mouth and said, "this time you write, the situation of Fengqi province is not optimistic, and even the main city has been broken."


    As soon as he said this, Du Xin and Xu Hun were stunned for a long time, and they were embarrassed for a long time.


    This second message seems to be no different from the first one?


    Du Xin and Xu Hun want to see Chen Ze''s face and what this guy wants to do.


    It''s just a pity that Meng Yang stood between them. They didn''t say they looked at each other. Even Chen Ze couldn''t see them.


    "Write quickly!"


    Guo Zi stood next to Du Xin. Seeing that he didn''t move, he immediately urged with a bad voice.


    They had no choice but to pick up their pen and write the information Chen Ze said for the second time.


    After the two finished writing, someone handed the note to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze spread out a look, and then compared with the notes written by the two for the first time, he found that the symbols on the four notes were basically the same.


    Then the corner of his mouth hooked and smiled.


    Yes, the contents of his two explanations are actually very similar, that is, they have the same meaning, but there are differences in the number of words.


    What about the special symbols known by Du Xin and Xu Hun?


    The so-called special symbols only need to express the main meaning clearly. There is no need to design new symbols for each word like the existing words.


    In that way, isn''t it equal to Ouyang''s vigorous efforts to invent a new text?


    This is both time-consuming and laborious, and it is difficult to remember.


    So Chen Ze believes that the special symbols they agreed on will only be a few, enough to express the correct meaning.


    This is why the contents of the words are different, but the things written by Du Xin and Xu Hun are the same.


    It''s just that one person wrote the same, and the two handed in the same homework without prior communication.


    Therefore, it should be confirmed.

 Chapter 668

    meanwhile.


    On the other side of the blockade line, Cheng Hong''s face is a little ugly.


    "When did it happen?"


    Sitting on the throne, he pressed his anger and asked a general kneeling on one knee.


    "Back... Chief Cheng, it should be this morning."


    The one below is not a high-ranking general, but a partial general in charge of Barracks Management. At the moment, while he is responding to Cheng Hong''s questions, his body trembles and looks very scared.


    He is not afraid.


    When checking the camp this morning, he found that one of the barracks was empty.


    According to the watch list, this barracks is not on duty. According to the regulations, soldiers who are not on duty should stay in the barracks and wait for dispatch at any time.


    Even if some soldiers can''t sit still and want to go out for a breath, it won''t be that the whole barracks will go out, not one left behind.


    Surprised, the general quickly asked the soldiers of several barracks nearby, and the news surprised him.


    Ten soldiers lived in a barracks, but he found that there were 12 to 13 soldiers in each barracks next to him. According to my confession, someone came to them one day ago and told them to vacate a barracks for new people from Yufeng City, so he made room.


    But... Who comes from Yufeng city?


    From Yufeng City, there is only Cheng Hongcheng''s general army. It is impossible for him to squeeze into the barracks of ordinary soldiers.


    The general asked again later and learned that it was four people who came to give orders, and most of the soldiers in this barracks had seen them and... Knew them very well.


    I have to say that even the general himself had an impression on the four people, and he still remembered that when he came to check the camp yesterday, the four people greeted him outside the barracks.


    I didn''t think much at that time.


    After all, there are so many soldiers on the blockade. Who dares to say that they all know each other? I''ll see that other soldiers are also familiar with these four people. Naturally, he didn''t arouse his vigilance.


    But these four people disappeared today.


    This made the generals very nervous. When asked, doubts came out one after another.


    Knowing that it matters, the general hurried to report to Cheng Hong.


    Four soldiers disappeared from their blockade?


    As soon as Cheng Hongfu heard the news, he immediately felt wrong.


    The four missing, whether his own soldiers or not, are in trouble.


    If so, if a soldier is killed or missing in the blockade, it can only indicate that an enemy has come in and arrested the four people for interrogation or has been killed secretly.


    And if it weren''t for their soldiers, it would be more trouble!


    In fact, according to the statement sent back by the partial general, these four people are not their own people, which is more likely.


    Therefore, their blockade has actually been penetrated by the enemy.


    So is this man Chen Ze''s man outside or Ouyang''s man inside?


    Did they escape or sneak into Juhe city?


    This makes Cheng Hong feel uneasy.


    It''s ok if you escape, but if you sneak into Juhe city


    To tell the truth, although Juhe city has communicated with the outside world twice, Cheng Hong is not sure whether someone really entered Juhe City, so he still attaches great importance to the tightness of the blockade.


    In addition, since these four people have not been found suspicious at all, the possibility of their escape will be very low.


    Otherwise, they will come in and escape without being found?


    Then why come in?


    Cheng Hong doesn''t think that there is any confidential information on the third layer of the blockade, which is worth Chen Ze''s effort to send someone in to steal.


    You know, there are not many people in Chen Ze, and there has been no news of a large number of troops coming from Tel city.


    So, Chen Ze sent someone to inquire about his loopholes on the blockade?


    This is not necessary at all.


    So where did this man go.


    Cheng Hong took a deep breath and his face began to look ugly.


    Just before his anger erupted and erupted, a more furious thing suddenly came into his ears.


    That was another messenger who hurried from the outside. The news he brought directly made Cheng Hong rise from his chair. The powerful momentum belonging to the corps level suddenly broke out, so that all the items around him were shattered!


    Cheng Hong got the news that


    Two military aircraft tokens of Qingyang Empire and Bailie Empire were robbed!


    "What about people? Have they caught them?"


    At this moment, Cheng Hong felt that although he was very angry, he was very weak. This roar was not asking the messenger, but rather holding his last hope.


    If someone catches it, will Yufeng city send a messenger so nervously?


    Sure enough, the bitter shake of the messenger''s head dashed the last glimmer of hope in Cheng Hong''s heart.


    "What about Hua Chenglu?"


    Cheng Hong clenched his teeth and almost squeezed a voice out of his teeth and asked, "is he dead?"


    "This... No."


    The messenger shook his head hard. He also knew that this was Cheng Hong''s evil words under anger. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Where is the shadow guard?"


    Cheng Hong''s eyes and eyebrows were frozen, and his eyes were dazzling. He opened his mouth and drank.


    From the outside of the tent, there were guards who were covered in black tights. Without saying a word, they knelt on one knee and waited for Cheng Hong''s orders.


    The shadow guard is a confidant guard that Cheng Hong has been trying to cultivate. He usually guards him well and can perform the job of assassination when necessary.


    "Send two people to Yufeng city and kill Hua Chenglu!"


    Cheng Hong clenched his teeth and ordered.


    That shadow guard still didn''t say a word, and didn''t have any hesitation about Cheng Hong''s order, even when he was out of the camp.


    However, the faces of the generals in the account suddenly changed.


    At the moment, Cheng Hong is still on the blockade on the third floor, just far away from the area explored by Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Here, all the generals who can obey his orders belong to Qingyang empire.


    When they heard that Cheng Hong was going to send someone to kill Hua Chenglu, how could they not be surprised?


    The generals who were kept in the dark still thought that Cheng Hong was the commander-in-chief of their Qingyang Empire, while Hua Chenglu was the supreme commander sent by the Bailie empire.


    Although they haven''t seen Hua Chenglu in charge, the other party''s identity is there after all.


    At this time, Cheng Hong was so angry that he even wanted to kill Hua Chenglu. Have you ever thought about the consequences of killing Hua Chenglu?


    The supreme commander of the Bailey Empire died, and still died in the hands of his own commander, which would be extremely shocking news for the Bailey Empire and even for the soldiers of the Bailey Empire here at present.


    As for the consequences

 Chapter 669

    Killing Hua Chenglu may directly lead to the disintegration of the current joint forces of the two countries, that is, they will no longer have this tight blockade.


    Even an outbreak of civil strife is inevitable. At that time, the blockade is still a small matter. Whether they can retreat all over and whether they will be taken advantage of by Ouyang to go out of the city, that is a big deal.


    In their opinion, although the loss of the token is big, Cheng Hong makes an irrational move, which is even more important.


    Hua Chenglu, can''t kill!


    At this moment, the generals of Qingyang Empire were worried about a general of Bailie empire for fear that he might lose his life.


    Cheng Hong looked at these people coldly.


    Yes, they are thinking of him and don''t want to let themselves do stupid things that hurt their enemies and relatives when they are very angry.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t understand the key point, and they didn''t know that he and Hua Chenglu were the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    He, Cheng Hong, is now the supreme coach in Nantes province.


    Whether in Qingyang empire or Bailie empire!


    He wanted to kill Hua Chenglu, not just to vent his anger, but to deal with it at this time.


    Or, make up.


    The loss of the token is not a trivial matter, and Cheng Hong believes that Chen Ze must be making trouble.


    Combined with each other, this is Nantes province with elite subordinates. Now Chen Ze has experts who can go to Yufeng city to do things.


    Well, once Chen Ze uses the token to make wind and rain on this blockade


    His blockade was very open, but it was a circle that surrounded the whole city of Juhe.


    Juhe city is not small. He also surrounded four floors and three floors outside Juhe city. It can be imagined how open this front is?


    Cheng Hong can''t do everything at all. Be wary of whether someone in each area will use a token to pass fake commands to tear open the blockade he has deployed.


    So it is entirely possible for Chen Ze to bypass him and give orders to the soldiers on the blockade!


    So, the four missing soldiers


    Cheng Hong was also surprised.


    He thought it was unnecessary for Chen Ze to come to explore the blockade, but when the news of the loss of the token came, he found that, in fact... It was necessary!


    Chen Ze sent someone to inquire about the situation on the blockade. I''m afraid he just wants to use the token to do things, so he must first find out the situation of each area.


    Then the four missing soldiers may still be on the blockade, but they don''t know where they have swam.


    Once Chen Ze knows the deployment of the whole blockade, he is likely to bypass himself and use his successful token to give orders to the soldiers on the blockade.


    Whether it is Qingyang empire or Bailie Empire, Chen Ze has two tokens in his hand, which can be ordered.


    In this way, it would be easier to cooperate with Ouyang in Juhe city and break through his strict deployment.


    You know, Ouyang has a lot of troops!


    If Chen Ze tore up a gap and Ouyang''s strict troops poured out, it would really be impossible to beat!


    But Cheng Hong can''t directly say that the token is lost.


    You should know that the joint forces of the two empires are fooled by his mouth. Even so, the disputes and frictions between the two sides are constant. Not long ago, Chen Ze took advantage of this and caused a big riot on the blockade?


    If the soldiers on both sides knew that the token was lost, we can imagine what a chaotic situation it would be.


    By then, all kinds of suspicions and discontent can no longer be persuaded by Cheng Hong''s mouth alone.


    It''s not nice to say. When there are riots again, Cheng Hong without a token may not speak so well. Will anyone refuse him?


    It cannot be ruled out.


    If you don''t tell the loss of the token, the situation will be even worse. Cheng Hong can only watch Chen Ze engage in East and West on his territory, which he doesn''t want to see.


    So at this time, there is only one solution.


    That is to let Hua Chenglu die!


    Hua Chenglu not only wants to die, but also has to make up a very tragic story for him. He died in a glorious battle to protect the token.


    With this, Cheng Hong said with great grief that the token had been taken.


    In this way, he can successfully arouse the common hatred of all the officers and men on the blockade, point the spearhead at Chen Ze who robbed the token, and ignore the fact that they failed to save the token.


    Hate transfer.


    Now, only with this method can we say that the token was robbed, and after Cheng Hong announced that the token was invalid, it will not cause the dissatisfaction of the soldiers.


    With Hua Chenglu''s status in the open, he is qualified to cause a resonance among the soldiers.


    As long as there is resonance, Cheng Hong can make good use of the situation and eliminate the disaster.


    Chen Ze''s response here will always be upright. Sacrificing a flower Chenglu can solve the disaster of token loss. Why not?


    In the eyes of others, Hua Chenglu is on an equal footing with him, but Cheng Hong knows very well that Hua Chenglu is just a cover. Of course, it is at his disposal.


    Moreover, shouldn''t Hua Chenglu take some responsibility for such a big mistake?


    He should die. Cheng Hong doesn''t feel half guilty.


    As for Hua Chenglu''s early run, Cheng Hong didn''t think about this possibility, because he knew that Hua Chenglu didn''t dare!


    Cheng Hong is very clear about the means of the Empire. If Hua Chenglu dares to run and waits for him, it will be a worse punishment than death. Moreover, the Lao Tzu of Hua Chenglu''s family is still in the territory of Bailie empire. Once Hua Chenglu runs, he will end up beheaded.


    So he can''t run.


    And he also doesn''t know what Cheng Hong will do with him. What if he doesn''t have to die?


    As soon as he ran, he didn''t mention everything!


    Coldly looking at a group of anxious generals below, he saw that everyone was waiting for Cheng Hong to change his mind and recall Yingwei.


    But who ever thought that Cheng Hong had an idea at the bottom of his heart. He would not take back the shadow guard, but also do something unexpected to everyone present.


    That is


    Cheng Hong, who has been standing on the main seat, suddenly flashes his eyes and follows him. He pulls out his sword from his waist, and later generations have disappeared from where they are!


    This series of actions were made by him. When he finished it at one go, he didn''t give the generals time to react, so he took up the sword and fell!


    Blood spilled all over the ground!


    At the moment, there are always seven people in his big account, and when these seven people react, all they can do is


    Looking down at the huge blood hole in his chest, his face was unbelievable.

 Chapter 670

    No one expected that Cheng Hong would just do it. He didn''t even have a sign in advance.


    No, it can''t be said that there were no signs, but these people didn''t notice it.


    When Cheng Hong calls out Yingwei to kill Hua Chenglu, this is actually a good hint.


    Unfortunately, at that time, those people were just trying their best to persuade Cheng Hong to take back his life from the interests of the two countries. Who ever thought that since Cheng Hong dared to kill the coaches of other countries who were in the same position as him in the open, it can be imagined that this matter is of great importance?


    No matter what purpose Cheng Hong is for, whether to vent his personal anger or have ulterior motives, he is going to kill Hua Chenglu now.


    Will Cheng Hong want to be known about this?


    Obviously impossible.


    As far as Cheng Hong''s own plan is concerned, it is even more impossible for more people to know about it.


    At present, all in this account are Qingyang empire. In Cheng Hong''s private heart, they can''t be trusted.


    If any of them leaks, especially when the plan is advancing, it will be a devastating blow to Cheng Hong''s plan.


    Even based on this point, Cheng Hong can''t let these generals who know the secret leave.


    After all, he is from the white lie Empire, that is to say, he will not value the people of the Qingyang empire.


    So Cheng Hong chose the latter without hesitation between being imprisoned or directly killed.


    There is also a chance that people will notice when they are imprisoned, and killing them will be done.


    And the shadow guard went to Yufeng city to kill people. It''s obviously not enough to kill only Hua Chenglu. These people are just regarded as dead ghosts. That''s also good. At least they can play their value after they die.


    This is Cheng Hong''s idea.


    The murderous opportunity in my heart has not been revealed, but the plan has already been generated, so the fate of these people is doomed.


    Kill seven people in one fell swoop.


    With Cheng Hong''s strength, he didn''t disturb anyone outside the account.


    Until he confirmed that the seven were dead, he gently wiped the bloody sword and called in another shadow guard.


    The late comer is the same as the one before. No matter what orders Cheng Hong gives or what incredible scenes he sees, the trained shadow guards are indifferent.


    They will only follow Cheng Hong''s orders and are indifferent to other things.


    "Find a few more people to secretly transport these bodies to Yufeng city."


    Cheng Hong glanced at the corpses in that place and said coldly, "remember, no one can find these corpses. In addition, let several people disguise themselves, and then spread the news in the barracks, saying that I asked them to go back to Yufeng city to do something."


    Cheng Hong is good at being stable, but this does not mean that his mind is not keen, but because of his character, he prefers a more stable style.


    After hearing that the token was lost, he actually had a follow-up overall plan in his mind, but Cheng Hong also knew that if Chen Ze was here, he would not make this choice if he was in his own position.


    This is the difference of personal style, which does not mean that Cheng Hong is not as sharp as other generals in mind.


    While watching his men follow his orders, Cheng Hong sits in the account.


    Although there are already ways to deal with it, it doesn''t make Cheng Hong much easier.


    He was just acting according to his plan, but he still didn''t understand why Chen Ze stole the token.


    Is it difficult that Chen Ze really wants to let Ouyang out?


    After Ouyang''s vigorous efforts to extricate himself from difficulties, he will help him save the hostages of Fengqi Province as Chen Ze thinks?


    I''m afraid it''s not that easy, is it?


    Cheng Hong is also used to seeing big winds and waves. He knows that the higher the military rank, the deeper his mind will be. If he says something bad, the thicker his face will be.


    Today I can be friends with you, that is because we have a common enemy, and tomorrow we may turn against each other. That is because the enemy is gone, and there are interest disputes between friends.


    Moreover, Chen Ze and Ouyang strictly belong to the two countries. If this really happens, it is not surprising.


    Why should Chen Ze, like a silly white sweet, first help Ouyang solve the biggest problem, and then expect the other party to turn around and help him?


    Compare heart to heart?


    Joke!


    Cheng Hong doesn''t know Chen Ze very well. Although this guy is young, he is also an old fox. He can''t do this.


    So what does Chen Ze want with the token?


    Cheng Hong still couldn''t figure it out, but he vaguely felt that the matter would never be as simple as he thought on the surface. Chen Ze must be brewing a big conspiracy behind his back.


    How to prevent it?


    He rubbed his eyebrows. He always felt that he had not done enough. It was not enough to kill Hua Chenglu and plug this loophole. Chen Ze should have the following waiting for him.


    Well, since I can''t figure it out, I might as well


    Take a risk?


    When Cheng Hong thought about this, it was like something was ignited in an instant.


    This made him stunned, and then he reacted with a bitter smile.


    Isn''t this hot, the fighting blood suppressed by him?


    As a general soldier, Cheng Hong has experienced many battles, large and small. It seems that the current situation of encircling but not attacking is really a kind of torture for him.


    Although he knows very well that the purpose of the Empire to send itself to Nantes province is not because he is more stable and less likely to make mistakes?


    The Empire didn''t want him Cheng Hong to take down the whole Nantes province at all. He just wanted him to trap Ouyang and do it.


    Therefore, Cheng Hong had to suppress his fighting instinct and deal with it in a more secure way.


    But now, because of the emergence of Chen Ze, variables beyond Cheng Hong''s expectation appear one by one, which makes Cheng Hong can''t guarantee that his blockade is still stable and tight.


    In that case, it has to change!


    If you can''t hold it, attack. At the same time, send news to Fengqi province to let them know that Nantes province is no longer stable. Therefore, they should speed up, so they have to speed up.


    On his own side, he is fighting for a big loss, which will also make a big loss of Ouyang''s troops. In this way, even if Ouyang finally gets out of trouble, this person''s threat will be minimized.


    This is a risky suck. It depends on the strength of your colleagues. Before you can do your best, can you win the province of Phoenix?


    Cheng Hong, who has always sought stability, hates the feeling of putting hope on others.


    But today, he has to make a choice to make Chen Ze''s plan empty.

 Chapter 671

    On Chen Ze''s side, after testing Du Xin and Xu Hun twice, he did not continue to hesitate.


    The two tests have minimized the possibility that the two people secretly cheat. If they are still hesitant, Chen Ze is not Chen Ze.


    A necessary risk is acceptable to Chen Ze.


    So without hesitation, he directly asked Du Xin to use their flute to summon the beast again. For the sake of insurance, he asked them to copy several more, a total of 20 pieces of paper with special symbols, which were taken by these small beasts to Juhe city.


    In the process, Tang Tianxing also came back.


    Although he wondered how there were two more people he didn''t know in the grove, Tang Tianxing didn''t ask more. Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t mean to avoid, he directly handed the two successful tokens to him.


    This move directly led to the eyes of Du Xin and Xu Hun, who were not far away.


    They are not ordinary soldiers, but confidants trained by Ouyang to carry out some special tasks.


    So they naturally recognize what this token is. Although it is slightly different from the token of Zhu Yan Empire, they can also see that it is a military aircraft token of not low level.


    The man handed the two tokens to Chen Ze.


    The focus is not on the two tokens, but on the token belonging to the two empires.


    Where you can get these two tokens at the same time... Now it can only be Cheng Hong.


    So what is Chen Ze going to do?


    It is very dramatic that although they do not know each other''s existence, at the same time, Cheng Hong and Du Xin Xu Hun both thought of this problem at the same time.


    Chen Ze, what are you going to do?


    On Du Xin''s side and Xu Hun''s side, they felt that Chen Ze seemed to be against Lord Ouyang, otherwise he could not let them return false news.


    But on the other hand, they saw the military aircraft tokens of the two empires of Qingyang and Bai lie.


    This token should have belonged to Cheng Hong.


    In other words, while preparing to deal with Ouyang, Chen Ze is also provoking Cheng Hongfang?


    This will offend both sides. What''s the advantage for Chen Ze?


    And one more thing.


    When seeing these two tokens, Du Xin and Xu Hun suddenly raised a touch of hope in their hearts.


    That is the hope for life.


    Perhaps, although Chen Ze forced them to do nothing, and even directly killed their two brothers, in fact, at present, Chen Ze is not targeting Lord Ouyang?


    If not, the returned news is still false, but it may not cause substantial damage to Lord Ouyang, so will their guilt be a little lighter?


    Should... Yes?


    Under the supervision of Gu Qingfeng and others, they finished what they were doing and were stunned. However, Chen Ze put away the two tokens and walked next to them.


    The momentum of decisiveness is no longer. Instead, Chen Ze''s face is harmless to humans and animals.


    "You two don''t have to think about it."


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "I just want to ensure a possibility. Up to now, I am still an enemy rather than a friend with you adults Ouyang."


    "Of course, if I say so now, you may not believe it, but the fact is that I have nothing to do now. There is no intention to combine these two sentences. You can believe it if you like."


    "In a word, there is a bottom line. As long as you don''t go beyond it, I can guarantee that Ouyang will not punish you later."


    "Well..."


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze felt that his words were a little full, so he changed his mouth and said, "as for not too heavy, it will not rise to the point of treason."


    These words made Du Xin and Xu Hun stunned.


    Is this still Chen Ze?


    Or Chen Ze, who just killed when he didn''t agree?


    However, although they were stunned, they had to nod.


    One of Chen Ze''s words is no problem.


    The other party wanted to kill them, but it was just a matter of moving their chin. They were like lambs to be slaughtered, and there was no room for resistance at all.


    So Chen Ze really didn''t have to use words to deceive them, especially when the other party''s goal had been achieved and the twenty false news was already on the way to juhecheng.


    So is it really conscience development?


    Of course not.


    Chen Ze was not so free. As he said, there was nothing left or right. He came to be a good man to comfort Du Xin and Xu Hun.


    What he did was that Du Xin and Xu Hun were still valuable, but not now.


    Just now, he forcibly oppressed them with the death of Zhang Fa and another person, so that they had nothing to do but surrender.


    But people''s ideas will eventually change.


    At this moment, they may be frightened by the death of the other two, but when their mood calms down, they may turn back on what they did today.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to try their best to test the authenticity every time. Moreover, the longer the time is delayed, the greater the possibility of tacit understanding between the two.


    After all, like Gu Qingfeng''s brothers, these two people have always stayed together, and there is no lack of tacit understanding.


    So if you want to test again later, it will be more and more difficult.


    This is what Chen Ze doesn''t want.


    So give them a reassurance first, and there''s no problem.


    Especially when Tang Tianxing came back and deliberately let them see the two tokens.


    However, you can''t say more. If you say more, it will make them think more.


    Chen Ze also stopped at that point. Then it was like forgetting the existence of these two people. Meng Yang and Guo Zi came to take care of them, but he was discussing the next plan with Gu Qingfeng and others, plus Tang Tianxing, who had just returned.


    For him, great things will come true.


    But as far as Ouyang is concerned, the hard time will not pass so soon.


    He''s thinking, he''s still thinking.


    Thinking is naturally Chen Ze''s proposal.


    Is it feasible?


    Should the military power of Fengqi province be handed over to Chen Ze first?


    Ouyang, who left Juhe at the head of the city, was not idle. After returning to the city master''s house, he kept playing with the token of the highest military aircraft in Fengqi Province, which he had collected for many years.


    It has to be said that Ouyang''s strict implementation of the important position of Fengqi province.


    Generally speaking, even the head of a city cannot cross the military plane and dispatch troops.


    But Ouyang can do it.


    Not only that, this token symbolizing the highest dispatching authority of Fengqi province has never left him.


    Ouyang Lixing knows his weight in Fengqi Province, so he also knows how much authority Chen Ze will have once this token is handed over.


    This is why he has been hesitating.

 Chapter 672

    Long term vision is not necessarily all good.


    For example, Ouyang is now strict.


    It is because we see far away that we think much. However, the current environment does not leave much room for Ouyang to carry out its operation.


    Indeed, with Ouyang''s keen sense of smell, he can feel that Chen Ze must have another intention to put forward this proposal to him.


    But what is Chen Ze plotting?


    Insufficient information, he could not accurately judge Chen Ze''s intention.


    All he can know is that Chen Ze is not plotting the whole Fengqi province.


    Even if he gave the token to Chen Ze, Chen Ze or Qingyang Empire, he would not have any idea about Fengqi province when Nantes province was not stable.


    Because it can only be an act of death.


    Even if Nante province succeeded, the Qingyang Empire would not make an order to attack Fengqi Province in a short time.


    This is very simple, just because of the lack of troops.


    He had already thought very clearly that if Qingyang Empire wanted to have an idea about Fengqi Province, it would have to face the joint attack of Zhu Yan Empire and Bai lie empire. This is really an unwise move for Qingyang Empire, which is still unstable in Nantes province.


    Food should be eaten one mouthful at a time. As the second largest empire on the mainland, Qingyang empire will not fail to understand this truth.


    What''s more, at present, they don''t even have Nantes province.


    With Ouyang''s stern eyes, he can also see that Cheng Hong has ghosts. He doesn''t look like a general of Qingyang Empire, but more like belonging to Bailie empire.


    His playing style, his conservatism, is not like fighting for the interests of Qingyang Empire, but more like performing a task as a general of Bailie empire.


    Although the outside of the city was originally a coalition of the two empires, it looked like a cooperation between Qingyang and Bai lie. Cheng Hong came to keep him, and Bai lie took the opportunity to seize Fengqi province.


    Even with the cooperation, is Cheng Hong too conscientious?


    In the final analysis, even if it is a cooperative relationship, it must give priority to the interests of the country.


    But here in Cheng Hong, Ouyang did not see this.


    He couldn''t even see how Cheng Hong would defeat Nantes after the Bailie Empire really captured Fengqi province?


    Isn''t this making wedding clothes for others?


    Unless


    As early as a long time ago, Ouyang Lixing actually had doubts about Cheng Hong''s identity, and with the passage of time, this doubt was even greater, so even if there was no direct evidence, he could be sure that this guy was probably a spy of the Bai lie empire.


    It''s just that it''s no use just knowing it.


    His identity is doomed. If he stands at the head of Juhe city and loudly tells Cheng Hong''s true identity to the enemy outside the city, it''s strange that someone will pay attention to him.


    To others, he was just trying to get out of the city.


    And didn''t Cheng Hong prevent this?


    Of course.


    The closer to Juhe City, the more the soldiers on the blockade are dominated by the Bailey empire. Even there are four blockades, all of which are pure Bailey Empire troops.


    Ouyang is most interested in the Qingyang empire for what he found, but his news can not be transmitted to the ears of the Qingyang Empire, let alone he has no evidence.


    Now Chen Ze''s arrival makes Ouyang firmly believe in his judgment.


    Chen Ze is also the general of Qingyang empire. No matter whether his military rank is high or not, his identity is no problem.


    So why did he oppose Cheng Hong?


    Who has a problem with these two people?


    Judging from the actions of these two people in the past, Ouyang''s strict implementation is more inclined to Chen Ze, who is really working for the Qingyang empire.


    Well, this is actually a conspiracy of the Bai lie empire.


    He doesn''t know why Cheng Hong can unite with the soldiers of the two empires to fight for him, but it is certain that there must be Bailie empire as the leading factor behind this.


    Then, Chen Ze could not directly hand over the token of Fengqi province to Bai lie empire.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have to fight against Cheng Hong.


    But conversely


    This is the most distressing point of Ouyang''s enforcement.


    On the face of it, that''s right.


    But who can guarantee that Chen Ze and Cheng Hong are not singing double reed?


    A white face and a red face. In fact, the two are a group. The purpose is to use this token in their hands to make the battle of Bailie empire in Fengqi province easier?


    This is not impossible.


    Chen Ze''s sudden appearance is really sudden.


    Ouyang has been trapped in Juhe city for so long. Naturally, he has thought about and tried all kinds of methods.


    But in so many ways, of course, he missed the days when he cooperated with Chen Zeda, but he never thought that Chen Ze would come back and still asked to cooperate with him.


    The last time was because of Zheng Yuanyun. What was the last time?


    After Cheng Hong came to Nantes Province, Chen Ze retired with success. As for whether Cheng Hong can get Nantes province later, Chen Ze''s credit in the early stage is also certain.


    So there would have been no reason for the two to fight each other.


    Then Chen Ze appeared in Nantes province again, which itself surprised Ouyang. That is to say, he also has reason to believe that Chen Ze and Cheng Hong may not sing double reed.


    This makes Ouyang even more hesitant.


    On the other hand, Ouyang''s execution is also a fluke.


    What he didn''t tell Tang Feng was that when he sent cavalry to meet each other, he also let his confidants sneak into the cavalry force and sneaked into the chaotic blockade at that time.


    It''s Zhang Fa.


    These four talents are Ouyang''s hope.


    The external information has been blocked for so long, and there is too little information that can be used by Ouyang for reference and judgment.


    So he didn''t want to make a hasty decision, but wanted to wait for Zhang Fa to send back the news and decide on the strategy after he learned the specific situation outside.


    Calculate the time, should it be about the same?


    Ouyang has been calculating the time since Zhang Fa left.


    As long as the four of Zhang Fa can successfully sneak out of the blockade while taking advantage of the chaos, they don''t have to go to Fengqi province to collect intelligence.


    This is Nantes!


    Although Cheng Hong can lay down the cities around Juhe City, he can''t control all the people in the whole Nantes Province in his hands.


    There are villages besides cities.


    In the scattered small villages, Ouyang firmly believes that there must be many generals who escaped before other cities were broken.


    If these people come together, it is also a strong force, and information can also be obtained from them.


    So in terms of time, it won''t take too long.

 Chapter 673

    In addition, even if Zhang Fa and others don''t trust the information obtained from other channels, they plan to go to Fengqi Province in person, it''s not impossible.


    Don''t forget, Zhang Fa has the ability to control birds and animals for their own use.


    Once they go to Fengqi Province, they can quickly bring back the news by using all kinds of birds at the first time.


    It won''t take long.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s strict execution has been dragging on. He didn''t give Chen Ze a reply at the first time. What he is waiting for is the news of Zhang Fa''s four people.


    At this moment, Ouyang''s strict implementation can be described as a day like a year.


    Fortunately, after waiting so long, Ouyang finally got a reply.


    "My Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    Ouyang, who was meditating in his room in the city Lord''s residence, suddenly heard a voice full of excitement outside.


    This made him stand up. Before the man outside approached, he had opened the door.


    What I saw was Sun Shang running towards him with an excited face.


    Sun shangnai was the deputy general who followed him from Fengqi province to Nantes Province, and he was also his confidant.


    At the beginning, taking advantage of the opportunity of cavalry out of the city to send out four people of Zhang Fa, Ouyang and sun Shang knew that they lived in the city.


    Ouyang''s stern eyes slipped from sun Shang''s face and finally stopped at the mouse in the other party''s right hand, which was obviously killed.


    On the right hind leg of the mouse, Ouyang acted vigorously and saw a little white.


    This made him happy. Knowing that it was a secret letter hidden in a bamboo tube by Zhang Fa and others, he immediately shouted, "get it quickly!"


    Sun Shang did not dare to neglect. He also knew how hard Ouyang had to wait for this small note. He quickly took out the note from the mouse''s leg, ran two steps to Ouyang''s strict action and handed it respectfully.


    Compared with sun Shang, Ouyang''s strict execution seemed to be more urgent than sun Shang. He grabbed the note and couldn''t wait to start looking.


    However, at one glance, Ouyang''s face suddenly changed!


    Unwilling to read the note again, he was finally unable to slide his hand.


    While sun Shang was watching, his heart sank fiercely. Seeing Ouyang''s ugly face, he could probably guess the news of his return. I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    But he still asked reluctantly, "Sir, what does it say?"


    He was aware of the existence of four people, but he couldn''t understand the note written with special symbols.


    After Zhang Fa left, Ouyang was the only one who could understand the contents of this note in Juhe city.


    This was for the sake of confidentiality, but at this time, Ouyang acted strictly, but he would rather not understand the note. At least, sun Shangxian was asked to bear the blow.


    Fengqi main city has fallen?


    Bai lie''s army has entered Fengqi province and is frantically seizing the territory of his Fengqi province?


    Just a few symbols give Ouyang a terrible picture of a sea of corpses and blood. What he breaks is also the last glimmer of hope that Ouyang has been insisting on.


    Fengqi Province... Want to lose?


    Even if he has been trapped in Juhe City, Ouyang Lixing has never thought of this possibility. Fengqi province is full of confidence in him, and he is a hundred times more confident in Fengqi province?


    This time, although there was a crisis, Ouyang Lixing always believed that with his strong strength in Fengqi province for many years, even if he was not there, there was no problem in forcibly holding it.


    But how did it fall?


    In an instant, there was no blood on his face, and a great sense of fear suddenly hit his whole body. At this time, how could he still be in the mood to explain the content of this note to sun Shang?


    What he was desperately thinking about was whether the contents of this note were true.


    The special symbol was indeed agreed by him and Zhang Fa long ago, which was no problem, and Ouyang was strict. If he looked carefully at the handwriting on the note, he could tell that it was written by Du Xin.


    That''s no problem.


    As for why it wasn''t Zhang Fa''s handwriting, Ouyang Lixing didn''t think it was wrong.


    After all, they can only use some small beasts and even birds. Although these animals are small and difficult to be found, they are not absolute.


    So it''s wrong to send only one in. In case of any accident in the middle, it''s right that the enemy can''t understand the symbols he set, but he also cuts off his hope of receiving the message. Therefore, he has to write more and tie them to a few mice to bring them in.


    Even if the other party finds out that they are using small beasts to exchange information, it doesn''t matter. After all, the other party can''t understand it.


    Therefore, Du Xin''s handwriting is no problem, otherwise Ouyang could not send four people at a time to prevent all accidents.


    So, is the content of this note true?


    Ouyang frowned and thought. What he was thinking about now was whether the four of Zhang Fa had gone out of the blockade, and how likely would they be to sell themselves if they were caught by Cheng Hong''s people?


    The news was so shocking and unexpected that Ouyang didn''t think more.


    As for Chen Ze, he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, how many people are there in Chen Ze, and how big is the blockade?


    The four of Zhang Fa were so lucky that they bumped into Chen Ze''s hands. They were also informed by the other party of the Central Plains Committee, and were coerced to send false news?


    Just thinking about it, Ouyang shook his head.


    Unless the four of Zhang Fa automatically send it to Chen Ze, the probability of the two sides meeting together is actually infinitely close to zero.


    So this matter has nothing to do with Chen Ze.


    However, Ouyang''s strict execution is only the most reasonable judgment made by experience. Unexpectedly, things in the world are often so coincidental.


    Originally thought it was impossible to touch the two sides, but by chance, they were hit by Gu Qingfeng''s five people.


    Ouyang, who didn''t expect such an ultra-small probability event to happen to him, set the first doubt target on Cheng Hong.


    Whether the news is true or false depends on the actual situation of Cheng Hong.


    If the four of Zhang Fa are really caught by Cheng Hong, let''s talk about Cheng Hong''s purpose without considering whether the four will betray themselves.


    Is it necessary for Cheng Hong to let them send back false news to deceive himself?


    The answer seems to be... No!


    After such a long confrontation, Ouyang acted vigorously and understood Cheng Hong''s purpose very clearly.


    The other party is to hold him back so that he can''t go back to Fengqi Province, so that Bai lie empire can work there.


    So in fact, the last person who wants to see Ouyang extricate himself from difficulties is naturally him.


    Cheng Hong is the one who really wants Ouyang to stick to the law and stay in Juhe City honestly.


    Also because of this, although Ouyang was surrounded, he didn''t panic at all, because he knew that Cheng Hong couldn''t attack the city.


    So, if Cheng Hong wants to send him false news, isn''t he forcing himself to do something?


    This is very unreasonable!

 Chapter 674

    So, is the news true?


    Considering this, Ouyang''s heart sank fiercely.


    He also had a trust in the source of the news. The reason why he thought about it in detail was nothing more than his nature. In addition, he was unwilling to believe it was true in his own heart.


    Fengqi province is too important for Ouyang''s strict implementation!


    At this moment, I have to admit that Ouyang''s heart has been disordered.


    What''s he doing here?


    Their base camp is almost brought to a pot!


    Who is to blame for this?


    Ouyang''s eyes were fierce and his heart was filled with infinite anger.


    If you want to blame, you have to blame the Empire. Blame the high-level officials of Zhu Yan empire. Blame them for forcing themselves to come to support Nantes province!


    If I don''t come, if I stay in Fengqi Province, will this be the situation now?


    How is that possible?


    Even if Nante province is lost, Ouyang is confident that he can defend Fengqi province and will not give Bai lie empire a chance to take advantage of it!


    But he''s not here.


    It doesn''t matter. Everyone belongs to the Zhu Yan empire. It''s also right to keep watch and help each other. As the chief soldier of the Zhu Yan Empire, he should have the obligation to help Nantes province.


    But he did his duty. What about the others?


    Zhu Yan''s empire left him in Nantes province without asking... Oh, there were also questions, but he just kept sending people to tell him that you must guard Nantes province and will come to support when the empire is free.


    so what?


    Then his Fengqi province became the target of others. Up to now, after he had been supporting Juhe city for so long, he didn''t wait for the support promised by the Empire, but Fengqi province was about to fall into the hands of Bailie empire!


    This is, loyalty?


    Good!


    Ouyang''s forceful fists had already been clenched, and even under the excessive force, his nails were deeply trapped in the flesh, and sun Shang''s eyes jumped wildly.


    From Sun Yan''s point of view, he clearly saw that blood was dripping from the crack of Ouyang''s vigorous fist. It was only a while. There were already two pools of blood on the ground under Ouyang''s vigorous fist.


    After following Lord Ouyang for so long, has sun Shang ever seen adults so angry?


    You can see the message on the note


    Sun Shang didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He could only lower his head and hang his hand, pestle there, look at his nose, nose and heart, and wait for Ouyang''s orders.


    However, he did not wait for Ouyang''s strict command, but first waited for the noise from the outside.


    This made sun Shangxin relax.


    No matter what caused the noise, it became his life-saving straw at this moment. You don''t have to face Ouyang''s anger here.


    So he quickly hugged and said, "my Lord, I''ll see what happened!"


    Then, without waiting for Ouyang to respond, he hurried outside the city master''s house.


    Ouyang acted vigorously. He didn''t seem to hear the voice outside and didn''t respond to sun Shang''s words. At this moment, the key for him is how to solve the crisis of Fengqi province.


    He also heard the noise, but what does the noise in Juhe city matter?


    Comparable to the imminent collapse of his Fengqi province?


    However, he did not expect that sun Shang, who hurried out of the city master''s house, ran back in a more anxious situation at the next moment.


    Not only that, he was followed by a heavily armed general who looked even more anxious.


    "What''s going on?"


    Realizing that it was wrong, Ouyang acted vigorously and immediately began to drink.


    "General!"


    When the general saw Ouyang''s vigorous action, he didn''t even have time to salute. He shouted directly, "someone attacked the city!"


    "Siege?"


    As soon as he said this, even Ouyang was stunned. Then his face sank and he shouted, "which side is it?"


    "South... South gate!"


    The general gasped for breath. He could see that he was running all the way from the south gate. He didn''t have time to calm his breath until now.


    "How many people and how to attack?"


    Ouyang turned around abruptly and hurriedly asked as he went back to his room to get his armor.


    The general hurriedly replied, "when his subordinates came to report, at least 500000 troops had gathered outside the city. The Stormtrooper team took the lead, followed by the siege hammer, and then all the siege towers, catapults and other equipment followed, which didn''t look like an act!"


    Five hundred thousand?


    Ouyang acted vigorously, while simulating the war situation at the Nancheng gate in his heart, while wearing armor with the help of sun Shang. At the next moment, his action suddenly stopped, his right hand immediately raised and signaled sun Shang to stop first.


    And his face became ugly at this time.


    Why did Cheng Hong choose to attack the city at this time?


    In other words, why did Cheng Hong choose to attack Juhe city at this time after he blocked Juhe city for so long?


    Besides, can he attack?


    The nearly three million troops living in the city, of course, are unable to break through after Cheng Hong blocked the surrounding cities, but if it is to defend the city, there is no problem.


    Where''s Cheng Hong?


    With these two million people, he wants to forcibly capture Juhe city?


    Is it possible?


    That''s too small for you, isn''t it?


    no


    Ouyang shook his head. He knew that Cheng Hong had never underestimated his ideas, otherwise the other party wouldn''t have to wait until today to attack the city.


    Then, combined with the information just sent back by Zhang Fa and others, the two phases are combined


    In other words, after blocking him for so long, Cheng Hong finally doesn''t need to block him anymore, but can give it a go. Doesn''t this just mean that the situation in Fengqi province has become clear?


    Only in this way can the Bai lie empire or the Qingyang Empire spare no effort to increase troops in Nantes province. Only in this way can Cheng Hong have the strength to attack Juhe city.


    Instead of just relying on the two million troops, he wanted to lay down Juhe city.


    As Cheng Hong is, he will not take such uncertain risks.


    What''s more, after blocking him for so long, did he suddenly get hot blood?


    It''s impossible.


    Therefore, Cheng Hong must have a grasp, and his grasp comes from the stability of Fengqi province.


    In fact, Cheng Hong''s sending troops this time is more evidence of the authenticity of Zhang Fa''s message.


    "Damn it!"


    Ouyang''s right hand, which stopped in the air, suddenly rowed down. It seemed that he had beheaded.


    At the same time, Ouyang also made a decision in his heart.


    It''s about what he had been hesitating before... Decision!


    "You go to the south gate first, and general Ben will come later!"


    Ouyang looked at Sun Shang and gave his order.

 Chapter 675

    Ouyang did not rush to the south gate where the fighting had already started.


    After asking sun Shangxian to resist, he also went out of the city master''s house, but he went to the other side under the guard of the guards.


    Before, he returned to the city master''s house from the gate on that side.


    On the other side of the wall, a man is still waiting for his reply.


    That man is Tang Feng.


    At this point, Ouyang acted vigorously and knew that he could not hesitate any more.


    Now, the only person who can break the game for him is Chen Ze.


    If Chen Ze''s proposal just wanted to defend Fengqi province for Ouyang, so as to prevent a wave of blood from Bai lie Empire and directly take Fengqi Province, the current situation has actually changed.


    Now it has become that Ouyang must rely on Chen Ze''s restraint in Fengqi province to ensure his safety.


    Judging from Zhang Fa''s news, although the situation of Fengqi province is very bad at the moment, it has not yet reached the enemy''s occupation in the real sense. Bai lie Empire should also see that the overall situation will be determined. Only then can we spare the strength to take out our hands to attack Nante Province on a large scale.


    Whether the Bai lie Empire wants to win the Nantes province or fulfill its promise to its allies and fight back the Nantes province for the Qingyang empire.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that he Ouyang''s enforcement will be much worse.


    When the other side gets support and the other side doesn''t, the situation in the city will be bad.


    So now, Fengqi province must not fall!


    At least not immediately. We must make the enemy feel that Fengqi province is not already in the bag as they imagined.


    Only in this way can we force the other party to give up attacking Juhe city at this time and put their troops on Fengqi province.


    So as to ensure that the situation in Juhe city returns to the initial stalemate stage.


    Despite Ouyang''s strict execution, he is very distressed that he has been trapped in Juhe City, but at this moment, he hopes that the situation will continue like that.


    Now the only hope is Chen Ze!


    To tell the truth, up to now, Ouyang''s strict implementation still doesn''t know what Chen Ze''s position is. Even though he learned from Tang Feng that behind Chen Ze, it is actually Hua Lao in charge.


    In the final analysis, the two men still belong to the Qingyang Empire and have a hostile relationship with themselves.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter now.


    If Fengqi is saved, the token he has collected so far will be useless and become a piece of scrap iron. What if it is given to Chen Ze?


    After all, the situation can''t be worse.


    Even if Chen Ze really took advantage of himself to get the token of Fengqi province to help Qingyang Empire win Fengqi Province... It doesn''t matter.


    Fengqi province itself can''t hold on. What''s the use of Chen Ze taking his token again?


    Anyway, the situation will not be worse. It''s better to let Chen Ze try.


    This is the true idea of Ouyang''s heart in the process of crazy driving.


    Soon, he hurried to the bottom of the city wall, glanced forward, and saw Tang Feng sitting silently at the bottom of the city wall.


    You''re calm.


    Ouyang made a firm and cold hum. He kept running under his feet and rushed straight to Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng, on the other hand, had already seen Ouyang''s vigorous action. He frowned and stood up, waiting for Ouyang''s vigorous action.


    "You come with me."


    Time was pressing, and Ouyang did not mean to talk nonsense with him. He directly pointed to the city head and ran up first.


    Tang Feng naturally followed.


    One by one, they returned to the city where they had fired the arrow.


    "Listen to me now!"


    Ouyang went to the city. Even after a long distance of rapid running, he was not red and breathless, which showed his deep skills.


    Tang Feng didn''t speak, just waiting for Ouyang''s words.


    He knew that this was the time when Ouyang finally made a decision after drying him for a day or two.


    And the other party directly let him remember what he said. Is this


    Tang Feng doesn''t know that Cheng Hong''s people are preparing for the siege at the Nancheng gate, but it doesn''t mean he can''t see the urgency of Ouyang''s execution.


    "I''m sending 100000 people to help you now. Are you sure you''ll leave the city in the opposite direction?"


    Ouyang stares at Tang Feng with burning eyes.


    "100000 people?"


    Tang Feng was stunned and began to think quickly in his heart.


    When he came in, Chen Ze helped him on the periphery, and then Ouyang used 200000 cavalry troops, which allowed him to fish in troubled waters and finally enter Juhe city.


    At this time, Ouyang only gave him 100000 troops and wanted him to go out of the city again?


    It seems a little... Difficult.


    But Tang Feng saw that Ouyang''s fierce face was not like hypocrisy. Even vaguely, he could feel that although the latter tried to keep calm, his momentum was not as fierce as two days ago.


    What happened?


    Tang Feng doesn''t know, but what he knows is that if he says no, it is estimated that it will greatly change Ouyang''s idea of enforcement, which will affect Chen Ze''s plan.


    However, although there are only 100000 people, it is not impossible to have the assistance of Chen Ze.


    Tang Feng thought carefully, finally nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ll contact Lord Chen with a resounding arrow for assistance. I should have a try!"


    "Not should, but must!"


    Ouyang stares at him with an unquestioned mouth.


    Tang Feng''s face sank.


    He solemnly said, "Lord Ouyang, I Tang Feng never do anything uncertain, nor will I give a commitment beyond my ability under uncertain circumstances."


    "You also know how Juhe city is blocked. All I can say now is that it should be. As for the necessity, it must not be!"


    These words made Ouyang stern and silent.


    Tang Feng was not wrong, but he was in a hurry.


    This matter is very important. Once Tang Feng can''t leave Juhe City, it will cause great losses to Ouyang. Therefore, when he hears that Tang Feng just answers him with an uncertain "should", he can''t help getting angry.


    But from another point of view, he can''t find a person who can be 100% sure to do it?


    So even if you force Tang Feng, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. At that time, if Tang Feng misses and is captured, won''t the people who are deeply affected still be themselves?


    As soon as he thought of this, Ouyang acted vigorously, sighed and said, "this general is also impatient, but this matter is no small matter. I still hope brother Tang can fight with all his strength."


    "Lord Ouyang can rest assured!"


    Tang Feng arched his hand and said, "this is why I came here. As long as there is still a chance, I will do my best!"

 Chapter 676

    whistling arrow!


    After a long silence at the head of the city, suddenly a resounding arrow rose into the sky!


    At this moment, on the South Gate of Juhe City, Cheng Hong looked up at the sky with a touch of ferocious anger on his face.


    Is it a resounding arrow again?


    Do you really think I''m a dead man?


    But Qi returns to Qi, but Cheng Hong feels helpless.


    Yes, the other party is blatantly sending signals under his eyes.


    But so what?


    He didn''t understand the meaning of the arrow, and he couldn''t stop the spread of the sound. There really didn''t seem to be a better way except to listen to it.


    And now he is also difficult to ride a tiger. He has no time to pay attention to Chen Ze and Ouyang, who clearly deliver the news.


    He is attacking the city.


    This is also a helpless move.


    There was news from Yufeng city that assassins had sneaked into the city master''s residence. They not only took the military aircraft token of Bailie empire from Hua Chenglu''s hand, but even the token of Qingyang empire.


    If this incident is spread, it will have a great impact on the morale of the army.


    And Cheng Hong had to let the news spread.


    If it is secret and not sent, who knows what Chen Ze will do with these two tokens?


    The situation will be more difficult to clean up.


    So Cheng Hong had no choice but to kill Hua Chenglu and make a big article to arouse the common hatred of the soldiers.


    In this process, he can also naturally spread the news of the loss of the token, so as to make the two tokens in Chen Ze''s hand ineffective.


    As a result, Cheng Hong still underestimated the anger aroused by the soldiers of the Bailie empire.


    You know, in the process of blockade of Juhe City, not only the soldiers of Zhu Yan empire in Juhe city were depressed, but the soldiers on the blockade were not much better.


    It is said that they are blocking Juhe City, but in fact, Juhe city is not blocking them?


    I''ve been here without doing anything. I can''t fight or withdraw. I look at the heavy city every day and can''t do anything. This feeling is also torturing the soldiers on the blockade.


    It can be said that everyone has a fire in their stomach.


    Today, when I heard from Cheng Hong that the supreme commander sent by his empire was killed!


    And there may be reasons for living in the city.


    How does this make people not angry?


    They blocked for so long, but they couldn''t stop the enemy''s sneaking in and out. They also let Yufeng city in the rear of the blockade line be attacked by assassins. Doesn''t that mean they are incompetent?


    For a time, feelings surged, and uncontrollable anger filled the army.


    It has to be said that Cheng Hong still completed his task and exceeded it.


    At this time, who cares if the token is lost? Everyone, including many generals, erupted into great anger.


    Fight!


    When the first general put forward these two words, Cheng Hong found that the situation was no longer under his control.


    Avoid war?


    Keep the blockade intact?


    Cheng Hong knows that he can''t make this decision in the face of these white soldiers who have been dazzled by anger.


    In the final analysis, he still belongs to the Qingyang Empire, and most people in the Bailie Empire think so.


    Therefore, once he proposes to avoid the war and focus on maintaining the status quo, the officers and men of the Bailie empire will inevitably think that Cheng Hong is unwilling to avenge Hua Chenglu, and even take the opportunity of taking advantage of the death of Hua Chenglu and the headless dragons on the side of the Bailie Empire to replace Hua Chenglu.


    Although in fact, he had been exercising the duty of commanding the soldiers of the two empires for a long time, it was when Hua Chenglu was still alive. Now that Hua Chenglu is dead, the army''s ideas will be different.


    Therefore, Cheng Hong had no choice but to agree to the request of the soldiers of the Bai lie Empire and began to attack Juhe city.


    Half a million people attacked one side of the gate.


    This is Cheng Hong''s bottom line.


    He must use a siege to vent the anger of his soldiers, but he also knows that with the current manpower, the blockade is no problem, but it is still too reluctantly to attack the city.


    Therefore, as far as Cheng Hong is concerned, the siege is just an act, which is equivalent to him expressing his attitude. When he is almost ready to fight, he will choose to withdraw his troops and minimize losses.


    Therefore, Cheng Hong can only personally go to the Nancheng gate to supervise the war, so as to prevent the people of the Bai lie empire from hitting the head and never retreat.


    So, in preparation for the siege, Cheng Hong had no choice but to look up at the sky for the resounding arrows from Juhe city.


    Even he didn''t order his men to hurry to the periphery to search for the location of Chen Ze''s echo arrow.


    After being fooled twice, Cheng Hong is also very clear that it has no effect at all.


    At present, what he can do is to quickly end the siege that should not have been fought. Only when people on the side of Bai lie Empire know that there is no way to attack the city with the current manpower, can he be persuaded.


    Then what Cheng Hong has to do is to quickly integrate the blockade and continue to encircle Juhe City, so as not to let Ouyang do it.


    whistling arrow?


    Put it aside.


    Ouyang shook his head reluctantly and continued to return to the preparations for the siege.


    At the same time, everyone on Chen Ze''s side set their eyes on Tang Tianxing''s face.


    Of all the people present, Tang Tianxing was the only one who could understand the meaning of the resounding arrow.


    Du Xin and Xu Hun are still under Meng Yang''s control, but their faces don''t have much meaning to worry about themselves. More importantly, they envy Tang Tianxing.


    The efficiency of sending a message with a resounding arrow is much higher than that of summoning wild animals to send a message. It is also a lot safer. Once the resounding arrow is hit, it will be transmitted to the receiver''s ears.


    After a while, when the arrows stopped ringing, Tang Tianxing bowed his head, thought silently and began to write down the content on the paper he had prepared.


    This time, the arrow rang for a long time. It can be imagined that there were many contents. Tang Tianxing wrote slowly. Although the speed was slow, the pen did not stop.


    He didn''t stop writing until he was about to finish writing a small note.


    It is also because there is too much information in the resounding arrow. Tang Tianxing rarely read it from beginning to end after writing it. He checked it again, and then handed the note to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze took it.


    In fact, when Tang Tianxing wrote it, he was already reading it and had a general understanding of the content delivered by juhecheng this time.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s heart has already breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked carefully. The first sentence written by Tang Tianxing was that Ouyang strictly agreed to hand over the military power of Fengqi province to him, and he drove Fengqi province to stop the attack of Bailie empire.

 Chapter 677

    Ouyang Lixing finally agreed to his proposal.


    At this moment, Chen Ze felt that he was not busy in vain. He finally saw progress in the task he was carrying when he came out of bo''an city.


    Let Tang Tianxing go to Yufeng city to grab tokens. Chen Ze doesn''t think he can do anything after he gets these two tokens.


    Instead, he uses the loss of two tokens to force Cheng Hong to do something.


    The blockade must be changed. Only some necessary changes can indirectly put pressure on Ouyang to make it no longer conservative.


    Then Du Xin and Xu Hun sent a message to Ouyang Lixing, falsely claiming that the war situation in Fengqi province was tight. Under the combination of the two, Ouyang Lixing had to make a decision.


    What Chen Ze didn''t expect was that Cheng Hong''s reaction was too extreme because of the loss of these two tokens.


    Cheng Hong chose to attack Juhe city directly!


    Chen Ze saw this helplessly.


    Before that, he let Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng sneak into the blockade. Before leaving, he also made use of Wang Ping''s generals'' skills to leave a mark on several generals of high rank.


    Thus, although Chen Ze''s combat achievements are decreasing because of his generals'' skills, because of the marks left, Chen Ze can see the dynamics of the blockade at any time.


    So he saw a large number of soldiers gathering at the South Gate of Juhe city.


    Although we can''t see or hear what these soldiers want to do when they gather at the Nancheng gate, we can see from the movement of Cheng Hong''s army on the map, which is estimated to be attacking the city.


    Why did Cheng Hong choose to attack the city at this time?


    At first, Chen Ze didn''t know why. Later, he thought carefully. After substituting himself into Cheng Hong''s situation, he probably understood the causes and consequences.


    I''m afraid this guy didn''t want to solve the loss of the token, but he was self defeating and provoked the anger of the whole army. He had to fight this battle?


    This is Chen Ze''s guess. Whether it''s right or not, Cheng Hong always returns to attack the city at this time. This is God''s assistance!


    Cheng Hong''s troops, who have only been willing to blockade Juhe City, suddenly made an action and still rushed straight to Juhe city. What does this mean?


    As far as Ouyang is concerned, he can only guess.


    That is, the enemy suddenly has a large number of reinforcements, and the troops on hand can support them to attack Juhe city!


    But where did the reinforcements come from?


    At the right moment, Chen Ze asked Du Xin and Xu Hun to send a fake message to Ouyang.


    Fengqi province is about to lose!


    The main city of Fengqi province has also been broken!


    Combined with this news, it is not difficult for Ouyang to see Cheng Hong''s actions. Cheng Hong''s reinforcements came from the army that beat Fengqi province.


    Isn''t this another proof that the news of Du Xin and Xu Hun is true?


    For Ouyang''s strict execution, it''s time to fight.


    If he hesitates any longer, he will not only lose Fengqi, but also live in the city!


    It was because of this that Ouyang made a decision.


    This decision was passed back by Tang Feng''s resounding arrow.


    That is... Ouyang strictly agreed to Chen Ze''s proposal, and Chen Ze took over the military power of Fengqi province and defended Fengqi province for Ouyang with the help of Chen Ze.


    Only if Fengqi province is not lost, the Bailie empire will not have reinforcements to Nante province one after another, and living here in Hecheng can ensure that it is not lost!


    This is complementary.


    But looking down again, Chen Ze''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At the same time, he also felt Tang Tianxing''s burning eyes staring at his face.


    Ouyang''s strict action means that Tang Feng takes out the military aircraft token of Fengqi province and gives it to Chen Ze. In this way, Chen Ze will have the right to command the remaining soldiers of Fengqi province.


    Xiangjian also mentioned that because the war is now critical, Ouyang''s strict execution cannot send more soldiers to escort Tang Feng. Therefore, this time, Tang Feng can only come out under the cover of the main gate of Juhe City, and the rest of the reception work must be arranged by Chen Ze.


    There''s nothing wrong with this one.


    There is nothing easier than having a token in hand to get the military power of Fengqi province.


    It is also reasonable for Ouyang to collect such an important token.


    So there should be no conspiracy.


    But the question is, can a raid by 100000 troops really bring Tang Feng out?


    Tang Tianxing has been staring at Chen Ze, which is what he means.


    This time it was a great adventure, and the person about to take the adventure was his son Tang Feng, which made Tang Tianxing have to treat him seriously.


    "Brother Tang, you immediately send a message to Juhe City, saying that we must cooperate fully. As for the matter of covering Tang Feng out of the city, they can do it immediately!"


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and resolutely opened his mouth to Tang Tianxing.


    "Now?"


    Tang Tianxing blinked. Even if he couldn''t speak, his eyes also showed a touch of doubt.


    On their side, what are they prepared for?


    But Chen Ze wants Tang Feng to leave the city immediately. Obviously, they can''t meet him here.


    So, isn''t this risking his son''s life?


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and said quickly, "brother Tang, you may not know that you just came back. Cheng Hong is preparing to attack the South Gate of Juhe city because you robbed the token!"


    "Together with the siege war, it is inevitable to mobilize troops, and the blockade can no longer be as stable as it was not in wartime. At this time, it is a great opportunity for Tang Feng to sneak out of the city!"


    This is what he suddenly thought just now.


    Cheng Hong launched the siege in such a hurry, so at this time, he will not be able to ensure that the blockade is as stable as before. In addition, Ouyang will enforce it there.


    To tell you the truth, this is also a coincidence.


    Although the change of the situation is the reason why Chen Ze added fuel to the fire, Cheng Hong''s siege did not even think of Chen Ze.


    Instead, it contributed to this great opportunity.


    But at the same time, where is Ouyang going?


    Several bad news suddenly appeared in front of him, and even he could not help but feel confused for a moment.


    But once Ouyang reacts and even runs to the Nancheng gate in person, the other party''s siege is obviously insufficient, which will not escape his eyes.


    Since we are attacking the city with all our strength, why is the strength insufficient?


    Obviously, there must be something he doesn''t know.


    At this time, since Tang Feng is firing a loud arrow, that is to say, Ouyang''s strict execution is still on the side of the Zhengcheng gate, and he has not gone to the Nancheng gate to take command.


    Don''t let Tang Feng bring out the token when Ouyang doesn''t find anything wrong. When will he have to wait?

 Chapter 678

    Tang Tianxing chose to believe Chen Ze after all.


    In fact, he was just a little confused. If he didn''t believe Chen Ze, it wouldn''t be.


    In fact, after he followed Chen Ze to Nantes Province, everything afterwards showed that Chen Ze''s decision was the most correct.


    On the contrary, he, who has the highest accomplishments and the richest experience, makes mistakes repeatedly.


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Tang Tianxing did not hesitate and immediately fired a resounding arrow into the sky. However, according to Chen Ze''s requirements, the resounding arrow not only replied to Ouyang''s strict execution, but also gave Tang Feng special instructions.


    Chen Ze will certainly try his best to cooperate with Tang Feng.


    But after all, he has insufficient personnel here and is far away, so there will be differences in time.


    So during this period of time, what Tang Feng can rely on, in addition to the support that Ouyang can give, Chen Ze can''t play any role here.


    Therefore, this period of time will be very difficult for Tang Feng, especially after entering the blockade, Tang Feng''s greatest strength will be himself.


    Of course, it is not to say that Chen Ze will not give support before this.


    Now on the blockade line, he has marked several eyeliner, and through them, Chen Ze can also have a very intuitive judgement on the deployment of the blockade line.


    Although he can''t talk to Tang Feng directly, don''t forget that Tang Tianxing can.


    Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng have a ring arrow contact, so Chen Zeda can send the information he has observed to Tang Feng through Tang Tianxing''s ring arrow.


    No matter how tight the blockade is, you can''t completely block the sound, can you?


    Only in this way, Chen Ze had to take a great risk.


    That is... Tang Tianxing!


    Tang Tianxing knows exactly how many people he has here.


    At present, Chen Ming is outside. Gu Qingfeng and others are still in the woods because they escorted Zhang Fa back.


    So what spies can Chen Ze find out about the situation on the other side of the blockade?


    If it is the previous inquiry, there is not a pile of wood on the blockade line, but a living man!


    People will move, patrol around, and adjust their deployment according to the orders of their superiors.


    Therefore, even if there was a detailed exploration before, the timeliness of the intelligence would be very short. It is impossible to give Tang Feng instructions according to the original exploration results.


    Tang Tianxing knew this very well. What he knew better was that Chen Ze would not make such a mistake.


    Therefore, the hint given by Chen Ze must be the situation at that time.


    How did he know the situation?


    Even if there are spies inside, for example, Chen Ming''s cultivation suddenly soared. He can hide on the blockade without being found. He can also wander around to inquire about the situation for Tang Feng.


    It''s not impossible, but the question is, how did Chen Ming pass the message to Chen Ze?


    Chen Ze was in the grove, his eyes closed and his head pretended to shake, and he received the message from Chen Ming?


    With such a good thing, why bother to send messages with loud arrows and wild animals?


    Moreover, how did Chen Ze do it?


    Tang Tianxing can''t stop thinking, and this just involves Chen Ze''s core secret.


    But I can''t care so much.


    Chen Ze knows very well that the current situation is very tense. He can quickly pick up Tang Feng, get the token of Ouyang''s strict execution, and immediately get out of the muddy water in Nantes province.


    His purpose is only to save people.


    As for the plight of Ouyang''s enforcement, it is not to ignore it.


    But the priority will be low.


    Chen Ze must first ensure that his task can be completed and that he is free, he will choose to act for Ouyang to stabilize the situation in Fengqi Province, so that Ouyang will have no worries.


    Speaking of it, Ouyang''s enforcement belongs to the Zhu Yan Empire, which is hostile to him.


    Moreover, Ouyang''s strict surrender of the token is not out of his unreserved trust in Chen Ze, but only forced by the situation and designed by Chen Ze step by step.


    This has nothing to do with the immorality of Tao, but the choices that can be made by each family based on their own interests and situation.


    So even if Chen Ze ran to Fengqi province and only used the token to save the hostages, ignoring the Fengqi Province in deep water, he would not have any guilt in his heart.


    Moreover, if he went to Fengqi Province, with the help of Ouyang''s vigorous token, he could naturally gather a force that could fight. In this way, it was also a great threat to the Bailie Empire, and it could also help Ouyang to break through the encirclement from the side.


    Another more important point is Cheng Hong.


    This man is a spy of the Bai lie empire.


    For Chen Ze, this is nothing. After all, it doesn''t matter to him which Empire or something.


    But the problem is that Cheng Hong cheated Chen Ze once.


    He came to Nantes Province, took Chen Ze''s military power in the name of Hua Lao, and even took advantage of Chen Ze''s planned strategy to surround Ouyang.


    Chen Ze came up with this plan.


    In other words, Cheng Hong used Chen Ze.


    Then the Bailie Empire behind Cheng Hong threatened Hua Lao with hostages and coerced Hua Lao to help Cheng Hong trap Ouyang.


    This is even more unbearable.


    Although the more than 2000 people who were taken hostage had nothing to do with Chen Ze, they were brothers of Meng Yang and others. Moreover, Chen Ze also highly recognized the man of Hua Lao, so he involuntarily divided his position on this matter.


    Since Chen Ze is a member of the Chinese and Lao sides, it is naturally impossible for Cheng Hong to be too arrogant. After the business is settled, Chen Ze doesn''t mind giving Cheng Hong a hard blow if he has the opportunity.


    If we can drive away the Bai lie Imperial Army invading Fengqi Province, Cheng Hong will be in a helpless state, which is much like Ouyang''s vigorous action.


    Well, it seems to be a good choice for him to feel the fun of eating his own evil fruit.


    Naturally, these are all later words. Now is not the time to imagine the future. The most important step has not been completed yet.


    Tang Feng!


    Chen Ze looked at Tang Tianxing and saw that the other party was silently using ordinary bows and arrows to make usable resounding arrows.


    At his feet, many of the same arrows had been piled up.


    It seems that Tang Tianxing is not surprised by Chen Ze''s arrangement, but just doing his part.


    This man... Isn''t he curious?


    Chen Ze shook his head and didn''t quite understand Tang Tianxing''s mind.


    In order to avoid suspicion, he even asked Meng Yang to take Du Xin away. Only then did he tell Tang Tianxing his plan to take big risks, but Tang Tianxing seemed as calm as ever.

 Chapter 679

    "Lord Ouyang."


    Tang Feng listened carefully to the resounding arrow information from the outside, and his complexion was always very comfortable.


    Even if he heard Tang Tianxing''s special advice to be careful after sneaking into the blockade, Tang Feng''s face did not change.


    Ouyang acted vigorously and listened to the content of the resounding arrow.


    To tell the truth, he really wanted to understand the meaning of the resounding arrow.


    It''s not hard.


    Every time he heard Tang Feng''s roaring arrows, they were all completed by his dictation, so just compare the sound of the roaring arrows with what he said, and you can roughly understand what it means.


    It''s easier said than done.


    Even though Ouyang Lixing is a master at the general army level, he is not weak in cultivation.


    But the problem is that he has not specially trained the art of listening to wind and distinguishing shadows, and his sensitivity to sound is far less than that of Tang Feng.


    And the world will not be the same as Chen Ze''s previous life. There are many recording equipment for auxiliary use, which can be played back again and again.


    Ouyang''s vigorous listening, that is, he can only hear the sound of Tang Feng''s arrow, and then he can only recite it with his own memory.


    There is too much uncertainty.


    Moreover, the resounding arrow has hit so many times, and there is too little data for him to study.


    So this time, although Ouyang has been listening carefully, he can only understand one or two percent. He can''t fully understand the meaning of the arrow.


    However, he can understand that Chen Ze seems to have no regrets and is still willing to lead the army to Fengqi province.


    This made Ouyang''s execution a sigh of relief.


    Even Tang Feng didn''t tell him all the meaning, and a huge stone in his heart fell to the ground. At the moment, Ouyang''s biggest fear is that Chen Ze will no longer pick up his military power.


    If Chen Ze doesn''t answer, it is proof of Ouyang''s guess before his strict execution, that is, Chen Ze and Cheng Hong don''t agree on the surface, but they are actually a gang.


    If Chen Ze doesn''t take over the military power, it can also be indirectly confirmed from the side. The situation of Fengqi province is at stake at the moment, so Ouyang''s military power is no longer so important and is not valued by Chen Ze.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze did not make this choice.


    He still chose to accept Ouyang''s military power. At least one good news is that Chen Ze is not with Cheng Hong, but has a different purpose.


    As for what Chen zetu is, Ouyang Lixing is no longer interested in discussing. Now, the most important thing for him is to quickly solve the crisis of juhecheng and Fengqi province.


    Sure enough, when he was worried, Tang Feng also spoke.


    "Lord Chen''s reply is that time is pressing now. I hope Lord Ouyang will quickly arrange someone to help me out of the city, and he will also take this opportunity to send someone to meet me."


    Tang Feng said pointedly.


    Take this opportunity, what opportunity?


    Tang Feng didn''t say it clearly. In fact, the information contained in the resounding arrow can''t be said in more detail.


    However, Ouyang''s strict action is clear at the first hearing.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity means taking advantage of Cheng Hong''s opportunity to attack Juhe city.


    Although it sounds cruel, Ouyang has to admit that this is indeed an opportunity.


    Cheng Hong wants to attack Juhe City, which is bound to pull the troops on the blockade.


    This has no effect on Ouyang''s strict execution, because he knows that no matter how much Cheng Hong pulls, he still has no chance to highlight the city.


    But if the top assassins who are very good at stealth, this pull actually gives the top assassins a great space for them to sneak in and out easily.


    So this is really a good opportunity. Chen Ze asked Tang Feng to come out quickly. There is no problem.


    But... Is it in such a hurry?


    Ouyang was stern and frowned slightly. To tell the truth, he hesitated a little.


    His left hand has been rubbing his military aircraft token.


    This feeling is strange.


    Obviously, he was the one who was more urgent, but when Chen Ze gave him a satisfactory reply, he just said as soon as possible, which made Ouyang''s heart feel uneasy.


    Is... Are you too careful?


    Ouyang did not pay attention to Tang Feng, but bowed his head and meditated.


    Is it because of his own character that he has a suspicion about everything, or is there really a problem with Chen Ze?


    Involuntarily, he stroked the whole thing carefully again.


    But even after he had gone through it again in his heart, he still didn''t realize what the problem was.


    So are you too careful?


    Ouyang acted vigorously and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    When is it? I''m still looking forward and backward. Do I really have to wait until things can''t be done again before I can no longer hesitate?


    With a sigh, he shook his head slightly and threw his thoughts out of his mind. Then he looked at Tang Feng.


    "This time, please brother Tang."


    It was the first time since Tang Feng entered Juhe city. Ouyang talked to him in a very solemn tone, rather than dealing with Tang Feng with a critical attitude.


    This also made Tang Feng slightly stunned. Then he also solemnly hugged his fist and said in a deep voice: "Lord Ouyang, please rest assured that this matter is not only related to Juhe City, but also related to my own life. I can''t be regarded as a children''s play."


    Ouyang nodded sternly.


    He believed that.


    Tang Feng doesn''t look like a dead man no matter how he looks, and with such accomplishments at the other party''s age, Qingyang empire can''t be willing to let Tang Feng be a dead man.


    Moreover, there is no need to tease him with a dead man at present, so this sentence has high credibility.


    Yes, Tang Feng can ignore the life and death of juhecheng, but he can''t ignore his own life and death.


    You know, Tang Feng is the one who will break the blockade with a token later!


    "Well, let''s start now."


    Ouyang acted sternly, and his tone was dignified.


    With that, he turned his head and waved to the city guard who had been waiting in the distance, and then went to order not to mention it.


    On Tang Feng''s side, after reporting to Ouyang, he fired a loud arrow outside the city.


    The content of this time''s arrow is very short. It''s nothing more than telling Chen ze that he''s ready to take action!


    After a while, Tang Feng listened to the roar of people in the square of the inner city gate and leaned out to see that Ouyang was already counting his troops.


    Although there were 100000 people, not as many as 200000 last time, when 100000 people gathered in the square, the dark place was still shocking.


    This means that the whole city is very large, otherwise it would be impossible for 100000 people to gather at one time.


    Ouyang Lixing is mobilizing before the war, which is none of Tang Feng''s business. Just taking this opportunity, he began to plan his latent route.


    The blockade. He''s been through it once.

 Chapter 680

    "Attack!"


    With Ouyang''s strict execution and an order, the main gate of Juhe city opened again after three days.


    The fierce cavalry rushed out of the city gate with the momentum of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    At the same time, there was no idleness on the head of the city. The stone throwing machine, which had been silent for a long time, began to burst out a crazy roar. For a time, huge stones were projected into the air with the potential of blocking the sky and the sun, and then hit hard in front of the blockade line.


    The blockade line calculated by Cheng Hong is naturally no problem, and it is not the distance that can be hit by the catapult at the head of the city.


    So this wave of stone throwing offensive looks fierce, but it makes the enemy who is responsible for guarding this area a little confused.


    This is not the first time.


    Just three days ago, there was a surprise attack on the main gate of Juhe City, which was also a cavalry charge. Before the charge, a wave of stone throwing offensive was also launched in order to cover.


    But obviously, almost only with the naked eye, without special statistics, we can find that this stone throwing offensive is more fierce, fierce and more than the last one!


    The pitching seemed endless. It seemed that all the pitching stones stored in Juhe city for some time were ready to be destroyed. There was no intention of stopping.


    So that on this side of the blockade line, the stone throwing troops belonging to the Bai lie empire are very confused. They don''t know if they want to fight back?


    Now fight back. Although the cavalry''s momentum is fast, they can''t reach the attack distance. Now, it''s just lonely.


    But even if they reach the attack distance, do they still need to fight?


    According to the estimation of the other party''s offensive, before long, those crazy stones from the city head will have to isolate the large area of the front, which is equivalent to


    Bai lieshou thought for a while and thought that Juhe city was building another wall outside his own city?


    This view is not unreasonable.


    Although the shells fired by the catapult can''t be as accurate as building bricks by bricks, they can''t stand many shells!


    In this broad day, the light is dim because the stones above the head are too dense. We can imagine how crazy this round of stone throwing offensive is.


    The earth was shaking, and every shell fell, just like a heavy hammer hitting the heart, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    The intensity of the drums even made the soldiers on the blockade step back involuntarily, which made them feel better.


    Those crazy falling stones, under their gaze, have gradually become the trend of the city wall.


    There is another reason to think so.


    That is, these stones were not poured with fire oil or ignited.


    It is a well-known consensus that the power of throwing stones can be increased by at least 50% after the shells are filled with fire oil and ignited.


    If Juhe city does this, it will launch directly without lighting stones, which is a waste of ammunition!


    Although it does not need too much requirements for the stone throwing machine to launch, it is not unlimited. Even if there are more reserves in the city, it will always be finished.


    Especially in the case of being trapped and unable to get out of the city, the number of stone throwing shells is one less, which can''t afford such waste.


    So are they really building walls?


    But what about the cavalry?


    Since we want to send cavalry to charge, why should we use stones to block the way of our cavalry?


    So what else did the cavalry charge?


    His side can almost stand still and wait for the cavalry to charge to the position blocked by the stone. Can they still charge?


    No matter how good your equestrian skills are, you can''t control your horses to run freely on this chaotic stone throwing road. Even if there are such masters, it''s impossible to rush out nearly 100000 people are such masters.


    So isn''t it self breaking?


    Bai lie''s garrison is at a loss.


    They looked at the cavalry still rushing forward, like looking at a fool, oh, looking at a group of fools.


    But are these cavalry fools?


    It should be said that Ouyang Lixing Association, which issued this order and the operational policy, is a fool?


    This man, however, has a wise general in Zhu Yan''s Empire who has the same evaluation as Hua Lao!


    If he would do something that looks silly and aimless, it would not be him.


    At this moment, Tang Feng mingled with the cavalry and, like the people next to him, launched a headless charge against Bai lie''s garrison outside the blockade.


    Of course, the first thing they want to break through in this charge is a large number of stones thrown by their own side.


    In the view of Bai lie''s garrison, these stones are the first obstacle to the cavalry of juhecheng, but as far as Tang Feng is concerned, they are not a cover for him?


    Because of the confusion about Juhe City, Bai lie''s garrison did not order to fight back with a catapult at the first time, even if the charge of the 100000 cavalry had entered their range.


    The situation is really weird.


    The guard General of Juhe city is Ouyang''s hard work!


    Although a large number of soldiers feel that the cavalry in juhecheng are like fools, as far as the generals are concerned, they certainly dare not make an arbitrary conclusion.


    They certainly won''t let their catapult troops fight back until they understand the real intention of juhecheng to throw these stones.


    What if someone really has another purpose?


    Isn''t their counterattack just helping each other build bricks and tiles, which can make the stone wall higher and higher?


    Therefore, it''s not too late to look at it clearly before making a conclusion.


    After all, the distance from Juhe city to the blockade line is fixed, and those cavalry are about to rush to the front. They will always make some changes to let their own side see their real intention, and it is impossible to charge indefinitely.


    With this idea in mind, Bai lie''s guards simply arranged their own defense formation first, and then waited. They wanted to see what these cavalry wanted.


    Is it difficult that this group of war horses will fly over the complex road with boulders on their backs?


    What''s more, until now, Juhe city is still launching stones!


    This


    incorrect?


    The determined Bai lieshou generals suddenly looked at each other, and they all saw a touch of doubt from each other''s eyes.


    How does it feel that the stone throwing offensive is still squeezing towards their defense camp?


    No way!


    Since the blockade is laid here, it must take into account the maximum stone throwing distance that Juhe city can play.


    So in other words, it is extremely difficult to attack them with a catapult alone!

 Chapter 681

    That''s not right!


    When the generals of Bai lie suddenly realized this, the farthest catapult just rolled down to the front of the defense line they set up.


    Dong.


    Then he contacted the shield of one of the sword shield hands standing on the ground and made a dull sound.


    Although the sound was not loud, it made Bai lie generals in charge of defending this area shake their bodies together.


    It shouldn''t have!


    The blockade set by Lord Cheng himself, how could people hit all the stones here?


    It''s not close from here to the wall of Juhe city!


    "Will... General, look!"


    At the same time when the sound came, the soldiers standing on the watchtower in charge of watching the front line suddenly shouted, pointing straight to the front.


    "Look at the fart, you say it quickly!"


    The highest ranking officer present was a governor named Li Jianghe. At the moment, facing the strange action of juhecheng, he was also under the greatest pressure.


    As soon as he heard the soldiers shouting on the watchtower, he didn''t have time to climb the tower and take a closer look. He immediately stared at it and shouted at it.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The soldier shook and hurriedly said, "they pushed many stone catapults out. They are pushing towards us and launching stones continuously!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Jianghe and other generals looked at each other and suddenly understood.


    Yes, the blockade set by Cheng Hong will not be attacked by shells at the head of Juhe city. However, on the other side of Juhe City, a large number of stones are used to block the line of sight, so as to successfully push out a large number of stone catapults from Juhe city gate.


    That''s why they found that a stone had fallen at the front of the defense line.


    In this way, their hearts suddenly opened up and immediately understood Ouyang''s strict strategy.


    Those fierce cavalry are just pretending. Their greatest function is to attract their attention!


    Then, Juhe kept throwing a lot of stones, which once again attracted their attention.


    Since then, the generals led by Li Jianghe have to pay attention to the movements of the cavalry forces on the one hand, but on the other hand, they are also paying attention to these stones, which are like throwing stones at random, in order to guess Ouyang''s real intention.


    As a result, their attention to Juhe city gate has indeed weakened a lot.


    Moreover, when more and more stones were thrown, even they thought they would build a stone wall. When they looked straight ahead, almost everything they could see had been filled with the stones, and they couldn''t see the gate of Juhe city.


    Ouyang made such a big move. Unexpectedly, he just wanted them to ignore Juhe gate, which should have been the focus of their attention. Then after the cavalry troops, the catapult troops also rushed out of the gate!


    Only in this way can the stone be thrown closer and closer.


    But what''s the use?


    Li Jianghe frowned. He still didn''t quite understand Ouyang''s intention to do so.


    Is it difficult? After Ouyang found out that there was a siege army headed by Lord Cheng outside Nancheng gate, he panicked for a moment, or thought it was an opportunity?


    Can you let him avoid the important and take advantage of the light, and quickly raid the blockade of the main city gate while his troops are assembled at the south city gate, so as to achieve the purpose of breaking out?


    Isn''t that naive?


    No matter how to fight at the south gate, the main gate of Juhe city is always the top priority to be defended. With the volume of the wide channel of the main gate, there will be a large number of soldiers pouring out at the same time, so the defensive task on this side has always been the most important.


    Ouyang, on the other hand, successfully launched a large number of stone catapults from the city gate by using the method of twice diverting his attention. It seems that he wants to blast a bloody path with the powerful firepower of the stone catapults.


    But is that possible?


    Although his method of diverting his attention is very clever, he can''t stand himself. There are also high watchtowers for observation!


    Even if he was attracted for a while, after all, the watchtower was very high. As long as he lived at the city gate, he would surely find Ouyang''s attempt.


    It can''t be hidden!


    "Order the stone throwing troops to fight!"


    As soon as Li Jianghe thought about this, he knew that whether it was another plot carried out by Ouyang or not, he could not let the other party''s catapult troops move forward, otherwise his defense front would face strong artillery attack.


    This can''t be blocked by one or two shields.


    Only boom!


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, the rear had been prepared for a long time, and the catapult troops with only one command could not wait to start the fire!


    For a moment, the light on the scene was a burst of darkness.


    Cheng Hongshi''s blockade is like life. How can he not make sufficient war preparedness resources?


    Moreover, Juhe city has been surrounded for so long that the resources to be prepared have long been ready. Do you want to compete for a stone throwing offensive?


    That''s not afraid at all!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed!


    Pitching to pitching, but after all, the distance between the two sides is still far. It is obviously impossible for this round of pitching to attack the pitching car on the other side of Juhe city.


    It seems that the cavalry force sandwiched between the two will be in bad luck!


    But it''s not.


    Li Jianghe suddenly reacted after he ordered the catapult to fire


    The catapult has an attack distance!


    This distance does not mean the farthest distance, but the nearest attack distance.


    Played recently!


    The catapult has a nearest attack distance and can''t hit wherever you want.


    Of course, the strength can be changed by adjusting the ejection rubber band, and then the elevation angle can be adjusted to change the attack position, so that the catapult can also attack the enemy in a very close range.


    But this is very close, but not infinitely close.


    If the angle is not well controlled and the strength of the rubber band is not well adjusted, if there is an error in either of them, it is very likely that the projectile will fall on their own heads.


    No one wants to see this.


    Therefore, in order to ensure safety, this distance must not be too short.


    However, the stone did not fall on the head of the defense forces on their front line, but did not fall on the heads of the cavalry, but directly hit behind the cavalry.


    Li Jianghe realized that this was the purpose of the cavalry''s crazy rush.


    They don''t want to rush to the blockade line in one fell swoop, but just want to rush for a distance as much as possible to avoid the nearest attack distance of the stone catapult troops of the white lie empire!


    Looking at the cavalry troops safely staying in the position where the catapult can''t bomb, Li Jianghe hates his teeth itching.


    The two sides were so close that he could even see the sarcastic faces of the cavalry in front of each other.


    Isn''t that hitting him in the face?


    Damn Zhuyan Empire, damn Zhuyan cavalry!

 Chapter 682

    "Put the arrow, don''t be stunned, put the arrow!"


    Li Jianghe, who was ridiculed by Zhu Yan''s cavalry, roared angrily.


    Yes, I can''t hit the catapult for the time being, but what about the bow and arrow?


    Bows and arrows do not have the distance problem of a catapult.


    Just now... Why didn''t you think of it?


    He wanted to pat his head, but he didn''t want the other party to have another chance to laugh at him. That annoyance turned into that roar.


    No wonder he didn''t think of it. In fact, it was another misleading.


    Ouyang insisted that the stone throwing machine had been used to put pressure on him. Almost all the shells were about to pile up into a city wall. It can be imagined that at this moment, the word "stone throwing" played an important role in Li Jianghe''s mind.


    He didn''t expect that Ouyang''s strict execution even took advantage of his psychology, so that the cavalry could look up at the meteor shower unharmed.


    So is this the strength of generals at the general level?


    no


    It should be said that it is the horror of Ouyang''s vigorous execution of such wise and brave generals.


    General generals at the general corps level are superior in force. They can rely on their strong morale to boost the morale of their own soldiers. Even when necessary, they can personally attack the array, just like a sharp knife straight into the heart of the enemy.


    When it comes to wisdom, the general level will be better.


    But obviously, Ouyang''s strict execution can not only determine that he is a general or a participating general, but, like the wise general of Qingyang Empire, he is a powerful general with both.


    Li Jianghe... Is just a supervisor. There is a big gap from Ouyang''s strict execution. It''s not surprising that he was used by the other party in psychological tactics.


    But I know that being teased by the other party still makes Li Jianghe unhappy.


    So, after you react, how will you break this wave of bow and arrow attack?


    Li Jianghe stared at the front. Although his sight was not clear because of too many stones, he could still see that the cavalry were still within the range of the archers.


    The blockade line is not only prepared with enough stone throwing shells, but also equipped with a sufficient number of archer troops in almost every area. At the command of Li Jianghe, the archers immediately came forward. While moving, they didn''t stop. They were already drawing bows and arrows. When they reached the appropriate attack distance, they could shoot arrows and rain together!


    The lethality of sporadic bows and arrows is limited. Generally speaking, on the battlefield, the archer troops shoot a large area of arrow rain to suppress the effect.


    What makes Li Jianghe stare is.


    When the archers on his side were about to reach the attack position, the cavalry did not move. They just felt a shield from their hands behind to protect themselves. They looked like they wanted to carry the arrow rain.


    But at the same time, Li Jianghe felt his eyes darkened.


    Catapult!


    This time, it was not a stone thrown from behind him, because after finding that the attack distance was insufficient, the stone throwing vehicle troops of the Bailie Empire also hesitated. It was this trace that Li Jianghe ordered the archers to attack, so that they did not continue the second wave of attack.


    Therefore, this stone is from the other side of the city!


    Just now, the first stone can touch our own defense front. According to the report of the soldiers on the watch tower, this is because a large number of stone catapult troops have been sent from Juhe city to follow closely behind the cavalry troops, not from the head of Juhe city.


    These guys... Move so fast!


    "Defend, defend!"


    Li Jianghe was shocked as he shouted.


    It''s only been a while?


    Their propulsion speed is so terrible. Is it fatal?


    You know, with this propulsion speed and the falling point of the stone thrown by Li Jianghe, you can know the approximate position of the other party''s stone throwing car at the moment.


    This position is also the best attack range of your own catapult!


    Originally, the catapult troops should not come to this position, but should continue to provide fire suppression for the front-line soldiers in the rear.


    But Ouyang''s execution seems to have the intention to attack himself even if he sacrifices this group of catapult troops.


    Is it cost-effective?


    Li Jianghe didn''t know. He only knew that although the roaring number of stones was huge and looked powerful, his defense was also full, and he almost didn''t need his reminder. When he found that the other party had another round of stone throwing attack, the knife and shield players had already tilted their large number of shields over their heads in a continuous manner to block the incoming stones.


    And this distance is still too far. At most, it is to blast into his front row, which can not cause damage to a series of vulnerable arms such as archers behind.


    It''s just that the arrow rain offensive can''t be fought out.


    This requires the forced firing of arrows. If the arrow rain is still in mid air, it will hit the roaring boulder. As a result, it will only be smashed into pieces and can no longer cause much casualties.


    So Li Jianghe had to order the archers to stand by again and let the catapult troops fight back again.


    This time, you can adjust the attack distance to the maximum, so you are not afraid to hurt your own front line by mistake, and you can cause a large number of casualties to the other side''s catapult troops who dare to rush to the nearest place!


    But Juhe city was naturally prepared. The cavalry took down their shields just to confuse Li Jianghe again.


    Just when the pitching stones on the other side of Juhe city were launched into the sky, it seemed that they had some order. They gathered their shields together, and then ran quickly along the pitching wall.


    At this time... Who will pay attention to them?


    Li Jianghe frowned.


    These cavalry could not have broken through his defense line. Even if they were allowed to rush directly, they would be fine. Now they began to disperse. Are they ready to go around the back?


    But then what?


    The blockade line is a circle around Juhe City, which is like an iron bucket. There is no saying about it. For those who rush out of Juhe City, no matter where they attack, they will hit the defense front here first. If there is a slight love war, they will be surrounded by the armies on both sides immediately.


    This is a serial formation. There can be no flaw at all. Let the other party''s cavalry use their mobility to go around the rear.


    So just run. Where else can you go?


    Li Jianghe didn''t care at all. After the other party''s wave of stone throwing, he simply climbed up the watchtower and wanted to see the tragedy of the other party''s stone throwing car army with his own eyes.


    But what surprised him was

 Chapter 683

    In Li Jianghe''s opinion, juhecheng''s attack this time can be said to be resolute.


    So the probability is that Ouyang thought it would be a good opportunity to break through when he saw the Nancheng goalkeeper being attacked, so he was ready to break through the area he guarded at all costs?


    Just looking at the charging situation of the cavalry just now, coupled with the catapult troops desperate to push directly to the front line, Li Jianghe has such a feeling.


    This is Ouyang''s hard work!


    But when he climbed up the watchtower and saw the front blocked by countless stones, the whole person was stunned.


    It has to be said that the reaction speed of the catapult troops on his side is still very fast.


    Just after seeing that the other party threw a stone again, from the distance alone, we know that it''s time for our own side to become powerful.


    And just as Li Jianghe climbed up the watchtower, the catapult troops also fought back at the same time.


    This is why Li Jianghe climbed up the watchtower to see what the other party would look like.


    But what he saw


    In addition to the self throwing stones that are constantly falling and smashing an area in front like a boiling oil pot, what is the tragedy?


    What''s the tragedy?


    Li Jianghe was almost to vomit blood.


    What he saw was that a large number of stone catapults were pushed out of Juhe City, which happened to be a round of stone throwing volley at his estimated distance.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the other party seemed only ready to play that round of stone throwing volley.


    When he reacted and launched a counterattack, Li Jianghe saw a large group of soldiers running madly pushing the catapult.


    I''m afraid there are more than a hundred stone catapults?


    But that''s not the point. The point is that the soldiers push the direction of the catapult.


    Not to them, but to Juhe city in panic!


    And it seems that they are already ready. Just after that round of volley, they have been retreating madly.


    But at the same time, it is also decisive. The final result is that although Li Jianghe''s response has been very fast, it is still a step slow.


    Those crazy falling stones now look like a farewell salute for each other. None of them can really fall on each other''s head.


    Not even a catapult!


    "Damn it!"


    Li Jianghe punched the tower hard, and his anger had reached the peak.


    Is this still war?


    Isn''t it too much to say it''s a children''s play?


    What does Ouyang want to do with this guy?


    Li Jianghe couldn''t understand Ouyang''s mind. At the same time, he was puzzled by the unreasonable attack on juhecheng.


    If this is not a joke, what is Ouyang''s purpose?


    Li Jianghe looked at the fleeing catapult troops with deep eyebrows. At the same time, he swept left and right. However, he saw that the cavalry troops on both sides were also walking inward. It seemed that they could return to the city at the same time when the catapult fled back to Juhe city.


    So, people just withdrew?


    Li Jianghe couldn''t figure it out.


    But one person knows the purpose of Ouyang''s enforcement.


    That is, Tang Feng who has sneaked into the blockade!


    In that wave, which Li Jianghe thought was unreasonable, Tang Feng took this opportunity to sneak into the blockade.


    How did he do it


    Time went back to the moment when Li Jianghe ordered the archers to come forward and the cavalry troops met with shields.


    At that time, Li Jianghe actually thought that there was a disconnect between the cooperation between the cavalry forces and the rear catapult forces.


    The cavalry raised their shields to defend against a wave of arrow rain. In another direction, they wanted to lead the archers forward.


    Then the catapult troops launch another attack, so it is possible to let the fallen catapult fall on the head of the archer troops, resulting in a large area of casualties.


    But at that time, the shield raising of the cavalry was almost at the same time as the stone throwing in the rear.


    Then Li Jianghe would not be foolish enough to let the archers come forward to meet the other party''s stone throwing attack, so the temptation of the cavalry troops was in vain.


    But in fact, there was no mistake in the combination.


    As for the reason, Ouyang''s strict execution did not want to use the temptation of cavalry forces to attack each other''s archers.


    What if you can hit it?


    The damage of a round of stone throwing volley is far from enough to collapse the opponent''s blockade.


    In that case, why bother?


    So the real intention of that wave is to protect Tang Feng from entering the blockade!


    After a large number of stone throwing in the early stage, the line of sight on Li Jiang''s side was already very fragmented. Then the cavalry troops made extreme mockery of the pile of stone throwing, and also put on a posture of hard carrying arrow rain.


    Then the stone throwing arrived. After Li Jianghe''s eyes were blocked several times, his attention has been successfully transferred to that round of stone throwing volley.


    And when the stone falls, no matter how well the defense front is prepared, it still needs to do its best to defend.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Feng went out!


    His lightness skill is good, and there are a large number of falling stones on the ground as a cover. In addition, the soldiers on the defense front are busy raising their shields to block the stones. At this moment, who can feel the Tang wind flying like a burst of light smoke after using the lightness skill?


    In a few moments, Tang Feng has successfully entered the square array of Li Jiang River while taking advantage of the chaos.


    Tang Feng certainly came prepared.


    When he was sneaking into the city, he stole the other party''s military uniform in the barracks of the Bailie empire. At the moment, he had already changed it on his body. Under the cover of the 100000 cavalry, no one in Li Jianghe found that the person in his own military uniform was in the other party''s array.


    This time, Tang Feng was familiar with the his way, and his latent means was very high. For a time, no one found that there was one more person around him.


    Tang Feng is not stupid enough to stay in the front line.


    While the chaotic situation was not stable for a while, he kept walking back.


    When Li Jianghe found that all the troops sent by juhecheng were moving back this time, Tang Feng had also reached the boundary of the last layer of blockade. Further on, he could see that the soldiers on the sixth layer of blockade were watching the war on the front line.


    Who would have thought that at such a time, someone would go the opposite way and walk back?


    Who could have thought that after juhecheng put on a posture of great showdown and attracted everyone''s attention to the front, their purpose was just to send someone out?


    These unexpected things add up to make Tang Feng''s sneaking easier.

 Chapter 684

    Juhe City, south gate.


    Ouyang acted vigorously and rushed over without stopping.


    Just when he was at the main gate, it was Ouyang who took command in person.


    Although he said that he could only provide Tang Feng 100000 cavalry as cover, he was still not at ease.


    You know, Tang Feng can''t go out. It''s small. It''s big that he can''t give the token to Chen Ze.


    So, if this fails, who will suffer in the end?


    Isn''t Ouyang still strict with himself?


    He was not very confident, but he made a very careful deployment, and added a stone catapult force on the basis of the 100000 cavalry.


    This is not enough. Even after careful deployment, Ouyang''s strict execution is staring at the head of the main city gate and adjusting the strategy in time, which finally ensures that Tang Feng sneaks into the blockade.


    Li Jianghe couldn''t see clearly, but Ouyang''s eyes always fell on Tang Feng until Tang Feng disappeared in his sight, and there was nothing different on the blockade led by Li Jianghe, that is to say, Tang Feng hadn''t been noticed by him, so Ouyang was slightly relieved.


    He has done what he should do. Once Tang Feng enters the blockade, there is nothing he can do here.


    Whether he can succeed next depends on Tang Feng himself and what Chen Ze will do in the future.


    I hope it will succeed.


    Ouyang looked at the direction of Tang Feng''s disappearance in silence. In addition to being nervous, he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling lingered in his heart.


    But now it is on the line and has to be launched.


    Now that we have reached this stage, we can no longer look forward and backward, but continue to move forward according to the established plan.


    Therefore, after successfully sending off Tang Feng, Ouyang acted vigorously and knew what he needed to do next.


    That is, before Chen Ze stabilizes the situation in Fengqi Province, he must defend juhecheng at all costs!


    Of course, this time may be very long, but it may not be that long. All this depends on whether Tang Feng can smoothly hand over the token to Chen Ze, and whether Chen Ze can stabilize the situation of Fengqi province with this token.


    All this uncertainty made Ouyang''s execution very uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of handing over his fate to others, but at this moment, it seems that this is his only choice.


    With this reluctance, Ouyang rushed to the south gate.


    He was relieved that the battle on the South Gate had not broken out, and everything was on the verge of war.


    But


    Ouyang acted forcefully and was puzzled.


    According to his own analysis and judgment, since Fengqi province is no longer enough to resist the footsteps of Bai lie Empire, in the next step, whether Qingyang or Bai lie, who wants to win Nantes Province, the reinforcements will also come from Fengqi province.


    But Fengqi province has not been really taken down after all, so since the troops are divided to fight Nantes Province, it needs speed.


    Take Juhe city quickly, and then go back to clean up the residual power of Fengqi province.


    This is in line with Ouyang''s psychological expectation.


    Moreover, if Fengqi province wants to win Nantes Province before the fall of the enemy, this is the most effective way. Otherwise, if the time is too long, it is difficult to ensure that the other party will have support.


    Therefore, Ouyang thought that when he arrived, it was estimated that the South Gate had been in full swing.


    But who ever thought that when he arrived, except that his soldiers were very nervous, he seemed very calm under the city.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing Ouyang''s vigorous arrival, relieved sun Shang hurried down to the city to meet his immediate boss.


    "What is the situation now?"


    Ouyang, who had a bad feeling in his heart, did not have time to make a cold noise with him. He just waved at him and went straight to the head of the city.


    "The battle array has been laid out, but it has not begun to attack the city."


    Sun Shang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, hesitated and said, "but my Lord, some subordinates can''t understand."


    "Can''t see what?"


    Ouyang took a stern step and stared at Sun Shang directly.


    After following him for such a long time, sun Shang has experienced big waves. No matter what kind of formation the other party has laid, it is impossible to see it clearly.


    "No, it''s not a matter of formation."


    Sun Shang explained, "it''s a banner."


    "Banner?"


    Ouyang''s execution is also a little confused. Why did he pull the banner again?


    "This..."


    In a few words, they had quickly walked to the head of the city. Sun Shang simply pointed his hand to the city and said, "adults can see it at a glance."


    Ouyang acted vigorously without entanglement. After another two steps, he reached the top of the city and looked down at the city. The whole person felt that if the thunder broke the air in his mind, he was so distracted for a moment.


    Outside the city, the 600000 troops led by Cheng Hong have already put in an array. It''s not surprising that they are just regular.


    But as sun Shang said, a huge banner was pulled in front of the other party''s formation.


    There are four big blood red characters on the banner, which can be clearly seen by the naked eye even on the head of the city.


    It says: blood for blood!


    What blood?


    What debt?


    Ouyang enforced the blank in his brain not because of these four words, but because of this, he realized why his faint uneasy premonition came.


    Although I don''t know what kind of hatred I have with the other side, so that the opposite side will pull up such a huge banner to show their determination before the siege.


    But what Ouyang knows is that he can know from this banner that the other Party chose to attack the city at this time because of such a reason.


    In other words, Cheng Hong''s attack on Juhe city is not because he thinks he can attack Juhe city with reinforcements.


    And just because... They want revenge?


    Here!


    This is completely out of line with the previous inference and analysis!


    Previously, because of the news sent back by Zhang Fa and the news that Cheng Hong suddenly chose to attack the city after a long silence, Ouyang firmly believed that the news of Zhang Fa and others was true.


    Therefore, in order to protect himself and unwilling to hand over Fengqi province to others, he had to make a decision and give the token to Chen Ze, who would defend Fengqi Province on his behalf.


    If this is the case, the decision is not wrong and decisive.


    Moreover, Ouyang''s vigorous action did indeed send Tang Feng out of Juhe city successfully.


    But who knows, when he came to the south gate, the first thing he saw was not the situation of the war, but just such a banner.


    "You!"


    Ouyang was furious. He lifted sun Shang''s neck and shouted angrily, "why didn''t you report early?"

 Chapter 685

    It''s a mess, it''s all a mess!


    At this moment, Ouyang was determined to kill sun Shang.


    But Sun Shang also looked innocent and at a loss.


    "Big... Sir."


    Being pinched by Ouyang, sun Shang almost couldn''t breathe. Finally, he squeezed his throat and said, "I... I just saw it soon!"


    That''s the truth.


    When he was in the city Lord''s residence, a messenger came to report that he found the enemy at the south gate, but Ouyang couldn''t take care of it. After thinking clearly, he had to go to the main gate to find Tang Feng and talk to Chen Ze through Tang Feng.


    So he asked sun Shang to go to nanchengmen to preside over the overall situation.


    It has to be said that sun Shang has been following Ouyang for so long. Although his ability to March and fight is not as good as Ouyang''s, it is still no problem to just deploy the urban defense and prevent the other party from easily attacking the city gate.


    Ouyang also believes in sun Shang, so he can rest assured that he will come here to stare for himself, while he will go to Tang Feng first.


    In fact, sun Shang''s deployment is no problem.


    Ouyang also observed the defensive strength on the city wall in the process of going to the city head, and did not find anything wrong.


    As for the banner, it was really seen by sun Shang while he was waiting for the other party''s massive attack.


    After a while, Ouyang came.


    It is obviously too late for him to send someone to report.


    Is Ouyang Lixing aware of this?


    This is no longer the point. The point is that Ouyang is very angry at the moment!


    Although I don''t know what happened to Cheng Hong, the word "blood debt and blood compensation" has shown the other party''s motivation to attack the city on a large scale.


    It''s just that it''s hard to calm down. I want to beat the whole city and take revenge.


    Even Ouyang can think of it. It is estimated that Cheng Hong can''t suppress the anger of his soldiers. He can only make this choice as a last resort.


    As for the reason, he can see clearly that even if the siege troops under the city are a large area, it can be judged from experience that Ouyang''s strict estimation will never exceed 800000, or even less!


    This kind of force wants to attack a gate of Juhe city?


    Although the south gate is not as wide as the main gate, the number of garrison troops he put here also reached 700000.


    With this number, coupled with the thickness of city defense and various powerful city guarding equipment, Ouyang is very confident. The other party is twice his own strength, and it is impossible to beat the south city gate.


    Let alone less than 800000 troops.


    How dare you?


    This is clearly what Cheng Hong wants to do to calm the anger of the soldiers.


    Therefore, Cheng Hong''s side is just a change. I''m afraid that a high-level figure was not assassinated, and the other party counted the blood debt on his own head, so he had this one.


    But Ouyang was convinced that he had not sent anyone to carry out any assassination mission.


    His current situation is not that he can solve the crisis by killing one or two high-ranking generals. Even if he can kill Cheng Hong, the other party must have a backup plan. Moreover, the blockade has been established, and he doesn''t have a good chance to break through.


    So who did this in the dark?


    Why do you think there is anyone else besides Chen Ze?


    Chen Ze!


    Ouyang acted vigorously and suddenly remembered a sentence that Tang Feng had said in his mind.


    This time, when he came to Nantes Province, Chen Ze did not have a large number of troops, but only brought a small number of elite experts.


    Ouyang believes in this sentence.


    From Tang Feng''s skill, we can see that the so-called elite experts brought by Chen Ze this time are estimated to be real experts.


    So if there are so many experts on the side and want to assassinate someone, isn''t it easy?


    Now, among the three forces in Nantes Province, only Chen Ze has the strength and purpose to do the assassination.


    As for why Chen Ze assassinated senior figures over there?


    Nature is to frame yourself!


    Otherwise, how did the banner of blood debt and blood payment under the city come from?


    In other words, I was completely wrong!


    It was because of the combination of Zhang Fa''s message and Cheng Hong''s sudden attack on the city that Ouyang felt a sense of urgency and had to make a decision quickly.


    And he was also decisive and went to Tang Feng immediately.


    This is not rash, but really decisive!


    According to the analysis of the situation at that time, time was very urgent, and every minute could not be wasted. Ouyang did not even go to the south gate to deploy the urban defense first, so he went to Tang Feng first. It can be seen that if the situation is true, there is not much time left for him.


    But what if the situation is not true?


    Like now.


    When Ouyang found out that there were no reinforcements coming from Cheng Hong, he immediately understood that he... Was still caught in Chen Ze''s trick!


    Chen Ze was the one who killed, but he was counted on his own head. This is the consequence of the news that juhecheng has been blocked.


    At this moment, Ouyang was in a bad mood.


    Tang Feng sent it away himself!


    He even breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Tang Feng enter the other party''s blockade.


    Now want to come, I''m afraid I''m not a fool?


    A burst of weakness in his hand, Ouyang resolutely released sun Shang.


    What''s the use of being angry with others at this time?


    Isn''t it himself who makes a wrong judgment?


    Chen Ze!


    Ouyang is fierce and grits his teeth.


    Chen Ze didn''t hesitate to assassinate Cheng Hong''s people. To say that he had no ghost in his heart, Ouyang didn''t believe anything.


    Because of such a small trick, he cheated the extremely important military aircraft token of Fengqi province from his own hands, which made Ouyang''s execution feel helpless and angry. What''s more, he was already worried about the safety of Fengqi province.


    According to the current situation, the news sent back by Zhang Fa''s four people is afraid to be false, that is to say, Zhang Fa and others are estimated to have been caught by Chen Ze and forced to find out the way to deliver the news, so they sent false news to themselves.


    Therefore, it is estimated that the current situation in Fengqi province is not as unbearable as the news returned.


    Of course, this will greatly reduce the pressure on Juhe City, but what should Fengqi province do?


    Chen Ze took his token. What is his intention?


    Is he on the same front with Cheng Hong, or does he have another purpose?


    When the fog reappeared, Ouyang was very angry, but there was no way to counter it for a while.


    "Big... Lord!"


    Seeing Ouyang''s vigorous action, angry but standing still, sun Shang summoned up his courage and shouted, "the enemy under the city is beginning to move!"

 Chapter 686

    whistling arrow!


    After the transformation of Tang Tianxing, the sound of arrows is very loud. As long as you are in Juhe City, you can clearly hear both the main gate and the south gate.


    Therefore, Ouyang''s vigorous heart is dripping blood.


    Tang Feng has left. At this time, he is still ringing and sending messages with arrows. It is obvious that it will not be sent to him again.


    But only Chen Ze sent messages to Tang Feng outside, so that the latter could avoid some dangerous places.


    Ouyang is very clear in his heart, but what can he do?


    Send someone out to tell Cheng Hong that a man has sneaked into the blockade, and does he still have his military plane token on him?


    Let''s not talk about whether the other party believes or not. In this way, isn''t it equivalent to a fish dead and a net broken?


    Do you have to?


    Judging from the current situation, it should not be.


    Now it''s not time to fight to that point. If you do that, Ouyang''s strict execution is actually cutting off his last hope!


    So far, how bad can it be?


    Chen Ze cheated the token from him, so the worst result has been included in Ouyang''s consideration. Any remedial measures he takes at the moment can not change the result.


    Is it difficult? He tells Cheng Hong the truth. Cheng Hong will unlock the blockade and let him go back to Fengqi province to settle with Chen Ze?


    Nature is impossible.


    Although after Chen Ze got the token, if he wasn''t with Cheng Hong, he would go to Fengqi province to do something, otherwise what''s the use of the token?


    Chen Ze''s horizontal intervention will naturally have some adverse effects on the current situation of Fengqi Province, but it can''t be said that when Ouyang Lixing and Cheng Hong have a common enemy, they will become friends.


    The saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend also needs to be based on certain interests.


    On the contrary, if Chen zezhen is not with Cheng Hong, it will be beneficial to Ouyang.


    Chen Ze took the token to Fengqi Province, that is, he changed direction and helped Ouyang to reduce the pressure. At least, it should delay the fall of Fengqi province.


    Maybe this drag can drag the reinforcements of Zhu Yan Empire?


    Instead, Ouyang stabbed Chen Ze in the back. The serious consequence would be that Tang Feng could not get out of the blockade, and his token of Fengqi provincial military aircraft, which was regarded as life, would still be held by Cheng Hong.


    With this token, isn''t it easier for Cheng Hong to win Fengqi province?


    Ouyang would never do such a foolish thing that made his relatives hurt and enemies happy.


    Therefore, even if he heard the arrow stimulating his eardrum one after another, Ouyang could only let it go and had to focus on the current battle.


    But this feeling that he had to keep a secret after being put together made Ouyang very unhappy and angry, and wanted to strangle Chen Ze.


    At the moment, Chen Ze naturally can''t feel Ouyang''s anger.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have time to pay attention to Ouyang''s strict implementation.


    What Chen Ze is doing now, as Ouyang has heard, is concentrating wholeheartedly and pointing out a suitable avoidance route for Tang Feng.


    His combat achievements were not much, so he didn''t set too many marks at that time, but there was one mark in each of several main areas.


    This is also a helpless move, but now it has brought Chen Ze no small trouble.


    He didn''t know that Cheng Hong would send troops to attack the South Gate of Juhe city at this time.


    Although this is also an opportunity for him, Chen Ze would not have expected it in advance. Therefore, the marked characters he set have moved to varying degrees because of this troop transfer.


    Another point is about Tang Feng.


    Chen Ze can''t see Tang Feng.


    This should be seriously said, it is also a small mistake.


    But who could have thought that Tang Feng would risk running through the blockade alone in order to get Tang Tianxing''s approval?


    At that time, it was inevitable. Chen Ze could only use the opportunity he finally found to Tang Feng. Fortunately, he helped him enter Juhe city.


    But in this way, Chen Ze did not plant a mark for Tang Feng as Tang Tianxing did, which led to that he could not see where Tang Feng''s people were.


    How can you point out the direction for each other if you can''t even see people?


    Therefore, this is the reason why Chen Ze must be infused with all God.


    He can only rely on the points he can see on the blockade to make analysis. First, he uses the first arrow to prompt Tang Feng''s direction, so as to simulate Tang Feng''s walking position in his mind, so as to calculate the most stable sneaking route.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s extremely painful to do.


    First of all, Chen Ze doesn''t know whether Tang Feng has successfully walked to the appropriate point according to his instructions, so he has to calculate the impact of Tang Feng on the blockade line in the process of walking, and judge Tang Feng''s specific position through this prompt.


    Secondly, the enemies planted by him on the blockade are not standing still, they are also moving.


    Therefore, the route observed by Chen Ze in the last second is likely to change in the next second.


    In the process of change, Tang Feng is not motionless. He is still moving forward according to the previous tips.


    Then, where Tang Feng should go at that time and remind him how to change his route has become a difficult problem. It is also a calculation process that Chen Ze must combine all the information he observed.


    It''s really a painstaking and thankless fool.


    At the time of calculation, Chen Ze was also crazy about spitting bad Tang Feng in his heart. If this guy didn''t have to be brave, he would not be so angry now.


    But now, Chen Ze is helpless. He can only continue to consume a lot of brain power to provide Tang Feng with a safe retreat route.


    But the good news is not without.


    That is, although it took a lot of effort, Chen Ze can still judge that Tang Feng is indeed moving forward according to the information he provided. So far, he has not made any mistakes.


    Moreover, perhaps because there was a war on the south gate at this time, most of the soldiers on the blockade also focused on that side, not to mention the assassination of Hua Chenglu and the robbery of the token also caused an uproar in the army, so that there were rumors all over the Barracks at present.


    In this case, it undoubtedly provided great convenience for Tang Feng''s sneaking, so that he could easily keep up with Chen Ze''s instructions and quickly break into the blockade.


    According to Chen Ze''s estimation, Tang Feng should have sneaked near the third layer of the blockade line guarded by the Qingyang empire.

 Chapter 687

    "Everybody, it''s up to you now."


    After confirming that Tang Feng had reached the third floor blockade, Chen Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and asked Quan Dang to recover his lost mental strength. Only then did he tell his men through instant messaging in the system.


    In order to save time and prevent change, Chen Ze is not prepared to guide Tang Feng to leave the blockade by himself.


    As early as when Ouyang strictly ordered that Tang Feng leave the city under the cover of 100000 cavalry, Chen Ze also took action here.


    In addition to Meng YangGuo Zi, who guarded Du Xin and Xu Hun, and Tang Tianxing, who was responsible for sending messages with arrows, others had already secretly sneaked into the blockade and scattered in all corners of the first three floors to prepare for Tang Feng.


    Late changes.


    The current situation is the most favorable situation for Chen Ze, but the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. Chen Ze is dominant at this moment, but who can guarantee that he will be dominant at the next moment?


    To tell the truth, it is more or less luck that can get the current advantage. Now, Chen Ze also believes that Ouyang''s strict implementation must have reacted.


    In case the other party collapses


    It''s unlikely, but who''s right?


    In case Ouyang''s execution is so angry that he has a cerebral hemorrhage that he can''t get it right and directly return to the west, how can this be good?


    Can you guarantee that Ouyang''s successor will not choose to surrender?


    Of course, this is only a very extreme situation. Strictly speaking, it is not easy to happen.


    But the world is unpredictable. It''s not surprising that any emergencies occur. Just want to be safe, and Chen Ze also needs to go all out.


    Just after he gave the order, Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng immediately began to take action.


    The blockade on the first three floors had been thoroughly touched by them. It was not the time to get in and out safely before. In addition, at this time, the other party''s attention was not put here at all. It was easier for Chen Ming and others to sneak than before.


    They got Chen Ze''s order and dispersed, which immediately gave Chen Ze a considerable vision.


    This makes Chen Ze finally not have to rely on his brain to calculate the loopholes on the blockade, but can directly order Chen Ming and others to go to the entry point he thinks is suitable to meet Tang Feng.


    Facts have proved that Chen Ze''s calculation is not wrong.


    Six people went to six places where Tang Feng might appear. Chen Ming was lucky. Just sneaking to the designated place, he saw Tang Feng cat in a corner and waving to him.


    Then there will be no more problems.


    After receiving Tang Feng, the six people who were already familiar with the road had Chen Ze under the command of the system. In almost half an hour, they had successfully retreated from the blockade line. Finally, after confirming that no one was aware, they returned to the grove where Chen Ze and others were hiding.


    It is worth mentioning that Tang Tianxing may have been fooled too many times before, so that this time Tang Tianxing sent out a loud arrow in the woods. He didn''t mean to hide it, but there was no scouts from Cheng Hongfang to check it.


    Chen Ze seems to have guessed this. He didn''t change his position after Tang Tianxing shot a loud arrow. Instead, he stayed in the woods and focused on helping Tang Feng break through the siege.


    It has to be said that Tang Feng really added a lot of trouble to Chen Ze on his way out of bo''an city. If it weren''t for him, it would be easier to enter Juhe city.


    But when he saw that Tang Feng really appeared in the grove, Chen Ze''s mind was forced down again.


    How to blame a person who risked his life to walk back and forth?


    Moreover, Chen Ze also knows very well that if he is not systematic, he will have his own calculation. If he puts it in other generals, even if Hua Lao comes in person, he will only recognize Tang Feng, not blame him.


    Although Tang Feng was a little reckless, he was also prepared to risk his own life and fight to death in an unthinkable situation.


    How does he know that Chen Ze has a system? Is this cheating weapon in?


    Among these people brought by Chen Ze, to tell the truth, if there was not a general star system, and if Meng Yang and others could not be attached to general stars, their strength could not be comparable to that of Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng''s father and son.


    Tang Feng is not afraid to fight, but knows he can''t do it. How can he be blamed?


    Chen Ze shook his head and thought. When he got rid of his own system, Tang Feng was indeed innocent.


    However, he may still find reasons for Tang Feng, but what he didn''t expect was that when Tang Feng''s figure just appeared from the forest, a lightning figure rushed to Tang Feng at the extreme speed.


    The figure was so fast that even if Tang Feng was included, there were six people, including Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng. A total of seven people didn''t have time to respond, they heard an extremely clear sound.


    Pop!


    Tang Feng''s body fell!


    Everyone was stunned.


    This is


    Until Tang Feng''s body fell to the ground and aroused a large area of smoke and dust, the people looked at the finally solidified figure.


    Yes... Tang Tianxing!


    Chen Ze frowned slightly, but he could understand the reason for Tang Tianxing''s slap.


    It''s like parents find their son lost, and after a hard search, they finally find it back.


    At that time, some people will cry with joy, others will be angry.


    What''s more, Tang Feng was capricious for a while, so he ran to take such a big risk.


    At this time, Tang Tianxing made the most direct instinctive response when he saw Tang Feng coming back safely.


    But the question is, can Tang Feng accept it?


    He never let go and treated Tang Tianxing as his father.


    At this time, the two father and son make some more moths, and Chen Ze really can''t stand it anymore.


    But what surprised Chen Ze was that Tang Feng, who got up from the ground, was not as angry as he imagined. Instead, he covered his cheek silently. There was an unbelievable color in his eyes and looked at Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Tianxing


    The unspeakable Tang Tianxing naturally could not educate his children like ordinary parents, but he directly raised his hand and threw out the written note.


    Tang Feng took over and took a look. He immediately lowered his head and bit his lower lip with his teeth.


    "If there is a mistake, it should be punished!"


    There are only these four words on the note thrown by Tang Tianxing.


    But Tang Feng did not refute.


    In fact, after sneaking into Juhe City, Tang Feng himself realized that it was wrong.


    He came in so willfully. Without informing Chen Ze, he came to Juhe city and acted directly against Ouyang.


    So what should we do next?


    But Chen Ze also used his resources.

 Chapter 688

    Fortunately, although Tang Feng was separated from Tang Tianxing since childhood, he never fell behind in the cultivation of Tang family''s Secret archery.


    If not, Tang Feng could not contact Chen Ze outside by sending a message through a resounding arrow, otherwise he would have wasted his efforts and resources and got nothing.


    Tang Tianxing''s slap is supposed to wake Tang Feng up.


    Yes, he really wants to recognize Tang Feng, re recognize himself and recognize his father, or he can make up for Tang Feng to alleviate his guilt for Tang Feng''s mother and son over the years.


    But he didn''t want Tang Feng to die.


    Even after that, Tang Feng hated himself. Tang Tianxing also wanted to give Tang Feng the necessary reminder.


    This is his responsibility as a father.


    This is why Tang Tianxing slapped him.


    What Tang Tianxing and even Chen Ze didn''t expect was that Tang Feng didn''t fight back angrily because of this slap, as they thought.


    After all, what Tang Feng has always shown is that he has no hostility to Tang Tianxing, but he has no good feelings. He still treats Tang Tianxing as a stranger.


    Imagine what it would be like for you to walk down the street and suddenly be slapped by a stranger in public?


    It''s cool to rush up and fight with others.


    But Tang Feng is very calm now.


    He stood up silently, half of his cheeks swollen.


    But even so, he didn''t show any dissatisfaction. At most, he just didn''t go to see Tang Tianxing.


    Yes, it was Tang Tianxing who hit him, but when Tang Feng stood up, the person he was looking at was Chen Ze.


    "Lord Chen!"


    His face was slightly frozen. Tang Feng bowed to Chen Ze with fists, and then knelt on one knee. He sincerely said, "my subordinates are more smart and bent on their own. They almost failed the adult''s plan. Please punish them!"


    Subordinates?


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. Instead of being surprised by Tang Feng''s sudden kneeling, it was Tang Feng''s name for himself, which moved his mind.


    magnifier!


    Without paying attention to Tang Feng in a hurry, Chen Zexian summoned this function from the system that had not been used for a long time to observe Tang Feng''s data.


    Although he is just a leader, Tang Feng is like his father Tang Tianxing. Although his strength is very high, he has no military rank. Chen Ze can see him thoroughly if he wants to see him.


    In an instant, Tang Feng''s specific data was displayed in front of him.


    He skipped the specific force values, which Chen Ze had seen when he came out of bo''an City, but at that time, he also focused on another data of Tang Feng, which he urgently needs to see now.


    Loyalty!


    I still remember that Chen Ze saw Tang Feng''s loyalty when he first came out of bo''an city.


    Although Tang Feng at that time apparently belonged to Chen Ze, in fact, in Tang Feng''s heart, he only regarded Hua Lao as his only loyal object, which was the order of Hua Lao. Only then could he temporarily obey Chen Ze''s command.


    So at that time, Tang Feng''s loyalty to Chen Ze was very low.


    When Chen Ze came out of bo''an City, he had seen it specially. It was only 8 o''clock.


    It''s just poor 8 o''clock.


    But now Chen Ze looks again


    75 o''clock!


    Suddenly feeling something, Chen Ze directly fixed his eyes on Tang Feng''s loyalty. After the three words of loyalty, it is not only double-digit, but also 75 points for his systematic military general assessment!


    How can it be so high?


    The change of loyalty is good, but Chen Ze is also full of doubts.


    Since Tang Feng came to Nantes Province, he has not been with Tang Feng for a long time. Later, Tang Feng secretly took he Meng''s token because of his intention, so he entered the blockade alone.


    Then Tang Feng successfully came to Juhe City, but he only used the resounding arrow to communicate with Chen Ze, but in the process of this connection, he translated again through Tang Tianxing.


    The substantive communication between two people is slightly equal to nothing.


    So why did loyalty Soar so much as soon as it came out of Juhe city?


    Tang Feng''s subordinates made Chen Ze feel confused, so he checked the other party''s loyalty again. Unexpectedly, the situation surprised him.


    But anyway, since you see such considerable loyalty, if you don''t make use of it, it won''t be called Chen Ze.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly had a dispute in his heart. The words he was going to use to scold Tang Feng seemed to have to be changed.


    "What are you... Guilty of?"


    These words are suspected of knowing and asking, but Chen Ze''s face is very calm and doesn''t seem to be saying irony.


    Tang Feng raised his head and said bitterly, "it''s not a sin for my subordinates to act recklessly without adults'' instructions?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and stretched out his hand to Tang Feng, "so, what do I want?"


    Tang Feng didn''t hesitate about this. He directly took out the military plane token with his body temperature from his arms. Naturally, it was the one Ouyang handed to him.


    "Here is the token, my Lord!"


    Tang Feng hands the token to Chen Ze.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Chen Ze smiled and rubbed the token in his hand. "Can you solve the biggest problem for me? Excuse me, what is the crime?"


    "This..."


    Tang Feng was stunned. Even Tang Tianxing, who was on one side, looked at Chen Ze blankly.


    That''s all?


    Can you get the token to mean that nothing has happened?


    In Chen Ze, Tang Tianxing is not clear, but what he knows is that if he is in other generals, even in the eyes of Confucian generals such as Luo Zongbing, Tang Feng''s actions can not be tolerated.


    Yes, the result is good, but can this erase Tang Feng''s crime of being impulsive and ignoring military orders and discipline?


    The so-called clear reward and punishment.


    Tang Feng successfully took back the token. It''s meritorious and rewarded.


    But he ignored the military order, but it was a greater sin to take back the token. Now, judging from the results, it can be said that Tang Feng did meritorious service, but in the process, did Tang Feng do it right?


    It doesn''t seem very good to treat it as nothing happened?


    Tang Tianxing shook his head. Although he did not stop the dialogue between Chen Ze and Tang Feng, it can be seen from his face that he did not agree with Chen Ze''s words.


    And as for Tang Feng?


    But he was at ease.


    I didn''t think so before, but when he went to Juhe City, he knew how deep the water was. This time, the task was not like the assassination tasks given to him by Hua Lao. It could be easily completed by him.


    When facing Ouyang, Tang Feng knew how naive he was.


    Because of this, he also found that Chen Ze, who can be regarded as an opponent by Ouyang, is so excellent.

 Chapter 689

    Being able to fight with Ouyang''s old fox and make Ouyang regard it as a great enemy, it can be seen how much Chen Ze weighs in each other''s mind.


    And this is what Tang Feng admires.


    His family knew his own business. When Ouyang acted vigorously, he had no room to fight back.


    In terms of force, he is not as strict as Ouyang. In terms of scheming, Tang Feng feels that he is being teased by Ouyang as a child.


    And Chen Ze?


    Let''s not talk about force. Lord Chen didn''t follow the path of a military general. It''s obviously unfair to use force to compare with Ouyang.


    But a guild leader, with his strong wisdom, can make Ouyang, known as the wise general of Zhu Yan Empire, feel a headache. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    So unconsciously, Tang Feng may not know it. His admiration for Chen Ze is deepening day by day. He doesn''t even realize that he will call himself a subordinate to Chen Ze.


    So when he came back, even without Tang Tianxing''s slap, the first thing Tang Feng had to do was to go to Chen Ze to receive punishment.


    But even he didn''t expect that Chen Ze''s response to this matter would be so flat.


    Chen Ze will not bow to Tang Feng like a flatterer. Although he has other concerns in his heart, he also knows that Tang Feng''s character will not make the other party die hard on him just because of this matter.


    Moreover, Tang Tianxing is on the side, and Chen Ze can''t directly propose to let Tang Feng accept his general assessment, so as to become one of his subordinates like Meng Yang and others.


    Meng Yang and Tang Feng have one thing in common.


    That is, they are all under Hua Lao.


    The only difference is that the word "once" can only be used between Meng Yang and Hua Lao. Moreover, a series of subsequent events have made Meng Yang and other Hua Lao complain, so they will not exclude Chen Ze''s recruitment.


    But what about Tang Feng?


    Tang Feng''s life was saved by Hua Lao!


    In addition, even now, Tang Feng is also one of Hua Lao''s men, which has not changed.


    Although Tang Feng''s loyalty to Chen Ze suddenly increased, reaching as much as 75 points, Chen Ze also believes that Tang Feng''s loyalty to Hua Lao should still be 100 points.


    Moreover, old Hua is not mean to him. It seems that the people who dig him like this are a little... It''s not easy to say.


    Therefore, Chen Ze did not intend to attract Tang Feng from now on, but was used to it. Since he had the opportunity, he would pave the way first. What if he could really do it one day?


    This is Chen Ze''s idea at this time.


    Although Tang Feng is good, he still needs to beat.


    "Subordinates..."


    Chen Ze did not fight or scold, but made Tang Feng feel more uncomfortable, but for a time he didn''t know how to deal with himself.


    But Chen Ze said faintly, "let''s not talk about it now. Let''s write it down for the time being."


    "You know, we are far from being able to sit here and settle our accounts."


    "Is the task finished?"


    Tang Feng was stunned by this.


    Then suddenly.


    To be honest, if Chen Ze doesn''t mention it, there is actually an illusion that he has completed the task.


    From sneaking into the blockade to entering Juhe City, he fought with Ouyang in Juhe City, and finally came out again. This pile by pile was put on Tang Feng, which made him feel like an isolated world.


    The mental energy consumption is not enough for external humanity.


    At this time, as soon as Chen Ze reminded him, he reacted and got Ouyang''s military aircraft token. In fact, it was just a beginning.


    Their mission, their purpose, is not to rescue the brothers suffering in Fengqi province?


    Just get the token, they haven''t done anything yet.


    "Everyone makes mistakes."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth again, but smiled. He looked at Tang Tianxing, who frowned next to him, and said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t believe it, ask your father. Can he make mistakes when he was young?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Tianxing suddenly looked up.


    Along the way, everyone was very careful and didn''t dare to say the word "father" easily. In addition to taking care of Tang Feng''s mood, they didn''t want to make mistakes on the way.


    As far as Tang Tianxing is concerned, he wants to hear Tang Feng call him father.


    "Father?"


    Tang Feng lowered his head and silently recited these two words in his heart. Then he seemed to have made up his mind and raised his head again. This time, he no longer avoided and looked directly at Tang Tianxing.


    No... Objection?


    Tang Tianxing was calm on the surface, but in fact he was ecstatic.


    He thought Tang Feng would turn his face directly when he heard these two words. Unexpectedly, he looked over directly.


    But when he looked at Tang Feng, his face was stunned, and his ecstasy fell quickly as if splashed by a basin of cold water.


    What Tang Feng''s eyes contained was not a look of hatred, which cooled Tang Tianxing''s ecstasy, but just a look of seriousness.


    In other words, Tang Feng would look at Tang Tianxing, but Chen Ze mentioned him, so he looked over.


    At the moment, Tang Feng is like a student. He is sincerely asking his teacher for advice.


    That''s it.


    Tang Feng''s ear probably didn''t weigh much more than an individual''s name.


    Disappointment is inevitable. Tang Tianxing is not depressed. He nodded solemnly for his son''s advice.


    Make mistakes?


    His mistake hasn''t been made up until now!


    "It doesn''t matter if you make mistakes, but you still have the opportunity to face up to your mistakes and reflect, which is more fortunate than many people."


    Chen Ze said slowly, "I just said, write down the achievements and mistakes first. We still have follow-up tasks to complete. It depends on your own whether you can erase your fault before the whole task is completed."


    Chen Ze stepped forward and patted Tang Feng on the shoulder. He stopped talking.


    Only Tang Feng stood silently on the spot and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care about him. He thinks it''s enough to mention it here. It''s wrong to be too enthusiastic.


    And he was right. Now they do have more important things to do.


    Through the system, he asked Meng Yang and Guo Zi to bring Du Xin.


    "Send another message to Juhe city."


    Chen Ze stared at them. No matter what their expression was, he said to himself, "you can tell your adult that I have received his token. Moreover, what I said will not break my promise. Fengqi will save the province. I will keep it for him."


    "After you send this message, you can leave on your own. Whether you stay here and wait for Juhe city to break the seal, or you are afraid that Ouyang will be investigated and run away after acting hard, it''s up to you."


    With that, Chen Ze raised his head and motioned to Meng Yang.


    Bang!


    Meng Yang threw out a heavy bag and threw it at the feet of Du Xin and Xu Hun.

 Chapter 690

    Got the token?


    Live up to your trust?


    Du Xin and Xu Hun looked at each other. For a moment, they couldn''t figure out what medicine Chen Ze was selling in the gourd.


    If Chen Ze forced them to write false news before, Chen Ze seems to want to be against Lord Ouyang.


    But at that time, although they were aware of this, the death of Zhang Fa and Xu Hun really made Du Xin and Xu Hun timid, and Chen zezhen''s psychological tactics against them finally made them obey, wrote false news against their heart, and sent it back to juhecheng.


    From that moment on, Du Xin and Xu Hun knew very well that they could only spend their life in hiding.


    But what''s going on now?


    Listening to what Chen Ze said, after he got Lord Ouyang''s token, he seemed to really want to go to Fengqi province for development?


    Let Lord Ouyang rest assured. Does he live up to his trust?


    So


    If what Chen Ze said is true, they


    Zhang Fa''s death can be explained.


    The most important thing is whether Lord Ouyang can be safe, whether juhecheng can be safe, and whether Fengqi province can survive.


    This is the most important!


    In that case, their guilt may not be heavy. Even when everything is ideal, they can go back to Juhe city to take action against Ouyang and push everything to the dead Zhang Fa. Maybe they can make a contribution?


    Of course, this is a little far away.


    But at least, the news that Chen Ze asked them to send back this time seems to be no problem.


    And Chen Ze also said that after sending the news, the two of them can leave.


    Look at the look on his face when he said this?


    Anyway, it''s also a good choice to leave the killing God first.


    Afterwards, they went to pay attention to the war situation of Nante province and Fengqi Province, and decided whether to go back to Ouyang according to the results.


    It''s better to be controlled by these two big men all the time, and it''s much better to live a day of worry and fear every day.


    "If there''s no problem, let''s start."


    Seeing their faces, Chen Ze naturally understood each other''s ideas, so he raised his chin and motioned Meng Yang and Guo Zi to prepare.


    You know, in fact, with their minor deeds, even if Meng Yang and Guo Ziqi send one at random, they can pinch Du Xin and Xu Hun to death.


    The reason why they have to go is that they don''t want to have the opportunity to pass a secret signal and communicate in the process of being suppressed.


    Chen Ze also needs to use the two people to send a letter to Ouyang. In that case, he doesn''t want the two people to make a secret confession. He gave him good news in advance.


    Ouyang strictly implemented the special symbols agreed with them. Chen Ze didn''t have time to study them in detail. In order to ensure that there were no mistakes, it was naturally much safer to use the old method.


    As for this old method, of course, as before, the two people write down Chen Ze''s meaning separately, and then hand it over to Chen Ze for comparison.


    The order has just come down. Before that, Du Xin and Xu Hun didn''t know what Chen Ze needed them to write, so even if they wanted to cheat, they couldn''t start.


    With the previous experience, Du Xin and Xu Hun had to be calm this time. Just after Chen Ze''s voice fell, Meng Yang and Guo Zi took them away respectively. They found a big tree to sit down, and began to write a code according to Chen Ze''s requirements.


    Not long after, both of them finished writing, and the two notes were placed in front of Chen Ze at the same time.


    It makes no difference.


    After careful observation, Chen Ze came to a conclusion.


    The contents of these two notes are much better than those before. At least there is no content on them that makes Du Xin and Xu Hun afraid, so the handwriting should be much more regular.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "yes, you can copy the same content on this note in 20 copies, and then send it to Juhe city."


    "After this, as I said, I will set you free. After that, whether you want to go back to the city or go away from home, it''s up to you."


    As soon as they said this, both of them were relieved.


    In fact, this is also a bet. They bet that Chen Ze will not eat his words, but really do what he says. After he has completed the task in full accordance with the other party''s instructions, he will really let himself go.


    It seems that Chen Ze does not intend to break his promise.


    Then this little life is saved.


    On Chen Ze''s side, he really didn''t want to kill them when they had no use.


    Chen Ze is not a murderous man.


    The situation forced him to kill Zhang Fa before. He had to make a decision in order to achieve his goal.


    Now the overall situation has been decided, at least on the side of Nantes Province, he doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    Du Xin and Xu Hun really have no effect, so it''s nothing to let them go. They are both a bag, and they are not afraid of who they are going to tell on.


    What''s more, what''s the secret?


    They can''t run to tell Cheng Hong that they have taken Ouyang''s vigorous token and are going to Fengqi province for wind and rain?


    Isn''t this a spy on three sides?


    If they run to report to Cheng Hong, they don''t talk about Cheng Hongxin''s disbelief. Du Xin and others have to consider the consequences.


    This undoubtedly cut off Ouyang''s last vitality.


    Do Du Xin and Xu Hun dare to do this?


    At present, they still have a glimmer of life. If they really do so, it will be no good for them when Fengqi province falls.


    Will Cheng Hong reward them?


    I''m afraid Cheng Hong will investigate how they ran out of Juhe city first?


    These two people don''t have the courage.


    Even if there is, Chen Ze is not afraid.


    Even if Cheng Hong knew that he had gone, he did not dare to allocate troops to support Fengqi province. At most, he sent someone to inform him.


    What''s the difference?


    Bai lie empire can have more troops to quickly take Fengqi province. Didn''t they do it long ago?


    Why wait until today when Cheng Hong reports to them that Chen Ze has come to Fengqi province with a token, and this is the fiery surge of troops?


    In other words, it has nothing to do with Chen Ze how many troops of the Bailie empire are in Fengqi province. Whether he goes or not, the enemy forces in Fengqi province are certain.


    Therefore, these two people have no threat to Chen Ze, and there is nothing they can do to do less killing.


    Finally, he asked them to spread the news of juhecheng again.


    In fact, even Chen Ze can''t guarantee the authenticity of the news. He can''t come to a conclusion until he goes to Fengqi province and sees the situation there with his own eyes.


    But he still asked Du Xin to send back the news.


    Why?


    Because he wants to help Ouyang build confidence!

 Chapter 691

    Give Ouyang confidence to carry out.


    This is what Chen Ze must do before he leaves.


    Ouyang has been trapped by Cheng Hong in Juhe City, so he is useless?


    Not at all.


    It is precisely because Ouyang is strict in the city that he can keep it for a long time. Therefore, Cheng Hong''s more than two million troops have to play with him here all the time.


    If Ouyang falls, it means Juhe city falls, and Nantes province will fall.


    Regardless of the ownership after the fall of Nante Province, Cheng Hong can spare his hand to support the battle of Fengqi province.


    Ouyang still guarded a province by himself. Without him, the situation would be ten times more severe today.


    Now, Chen Ze believes that Ouyang''s strict execution has probably returned to taste. He knows that he has been deceived and lost the most important military aircraft token for him.


    This blow is not big!


    At this time, Cheng Hong launched an attack on Juhe city for a different purpose.


    The siege was mostly pretentious, but what if Ouyang''s strict attitude collapsed?


    Cheng Hong is also a general soldier. He has fought many wars. In terms of experience, he is no worse than Ouyang, and even richer than Chen Ze with two generations of experience.


    Once he finds out that Ouyang''s execution is wrong, this pretended siege may become a real life and death duel at any time!


    In that case, Ouyang''s strict implementation will cause a series of reactions that will directly affect Chen Ze.


    First of all, Juhe city could not be defended. Second, the capital of nanthang province fell.


    These two results will directly lead to the situation that Chen Ze, who goes to Fengqi Province, will face a double attack.


    In the past, there was the army of Bai lie Empire, and then there was the joint army of Cheng Hong.


    In this case, even if Chen Ze can rescue the more than 2000 hostages, how can he come back?


    When Nante province was gone, Cheng Hong''s attention did not have to focus on Juhe City, but on Dongping city.


    After saving the hostages, Chen Ze''s most direct and fastest way is to enter Nantes province from Dongping City, then return to anluoxing province from ter City, and finally retreat to Boan city.


    Only by bringing people back to bo''an city can his mission be considered a success.


    In this way, Nantes province can''t fall!


    At least not before he rescued the hostages.


    All this depends on whether Ouyang can withstand the pressure and continue to stick to the city.


    The pressure of Ouyang''s enforcement at the moment comes from three aspects.


    One is Cheng Hong''s army in the open. This army is very angry and forcibly seals him in Juhe city.


    The second is the safety of Fengqi province.


    He lived in the city for one day, which means that the crisis of Fengqi province will not be lifted for one day, and Ouyang''s strict execution with closed news has no idea what the situation of Fengqi province is now.


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    Without knowing the situation of Fengqi Province, Ouyang took every step carefully, and it is conceivable that he was under great pressure.


    The third is the military plane token that Chen zegang just cheated from him.


    To tell the truth, this is the last straw to crush the camel.


    Ouyang can still persist until now, which is also with faith.


    Fengqi province is his greatest confidence, but now even the vital token of Fengqi province has been lost. For Ouyang''s strict execution, he didn''t spit out two mouthfuls of blood on the spot, which is considered to be his inner strength.


    In this case, Chen Ze must make Ouyang believe that he is not with Cheng Hong, and he will really go to Fengqi province. No matter what his real purpose is, Ouyang must know about it.


    It would be great to let Du Xin and Xu Hun deliver the news.


    One can clearly tell Ouyang that his four men really fell into his own hands. The last news was sent at his own instigation.


    This undoubtedly admitted to Ouyang Lixing that he used Zhang Fa and others to deceive him, but at the same time, he also told Ouyang Lixing that he would not break his promise.


    Then the nature of this deception will change.


    Since Chen Ze will still go according to the original plan, it means that Chen Ze''s deception at most wants to force Ouyang to make an early decision.


    Yes, Ouyang''s previous enforcement has hesitated long enough, so we can''t blame Chen Ze for making some special things to force him to make a choice when he has the opportunity.


    Ouyang''s strict execution naturally did not know that two of Zhang Fa''s four people had died, but the method of transmitting the letter was absolutely true, which was agreed by Ouyang''s strict execution.


    In this way, he doesn''t know whether Ouyang Lixing will regain confidence, but at least he has a chance to let Ouyang Lixing see the dawn of hope and not collapse immediately.


    It''s a big deal. The plan he thought about when he made his decision can now continue, that''s all.


    No matter what Ouyang Li Xinghui thinks, in short, Chen Ze has brought what he should say. Whether he continues to live in the city or not depends on himself.


    Actually


    How can you not keep it?


    Once Juhe city is lost, Ouyang will not protect his own life. Even for his own life, he can''t let Juhe city fall into the hands of the enemy.


    It''s only necessary to stabilize Ouyang''s strict attitude, otherwise once Cheng Hong sees the flaw, it''s also great.


    This is why Chen Ze asked Du Xin to send back the news.


    And his as like as two peas, two people were quick to do things. When they were not long ago, twenty identical pieces of paper were written. After passing Chen Ze''s eyes, they used their special techniques to call birds and animals, and sent all the notes away.


    After all this, Du Xin and Xu Hun looked at Chen Ze eagerly.


    It''s one thing to say, but it''s another to say whether it will be implemented. As long as Chen Ze doesn''t let them go, it''s still possible to be repented.


    At the moment, the confusion in their hearts is not enough for external humanity.


    "You go."


    Chen Ze didn''t want to continue to tease them. He waved his hand directly and said the words that made the boulders fall heavily in their hearts.


    You can go!


    Du Xin and Xu Hun looked at each other. Of course, they wouldn''t hesitate. They arched their hands at Chen Ze directly, and walked out of the grove step by step.


    Naturally, it will not be reluctant.


    But I can''t believe it.


    I don''t believe Chen Ze really let himself go. I''m afraid there will be killing opportunities behind them at the moment they turn around.

 Chapter 692

    Juhe city is in full swing.


    Even Cheng hung was just ready to pretend, but once he was fighting, he has the final say.


    Even Cheng Hong himself is bored.


    Originally, looking at juhecheng, it meant to cooperate with him. Everyone just clicked until the end.


    But halfway through the siege, I don''t know what medicine Ouyang took wrong. He suddenly stepped up the offensive and even had the intention to take this opportunity to rush out of Juhe city.


    This startled Cheng Hong.


    He deployed a total of 600000 troops here at the south gate!


    Originally, I just wanted to pretend to let the soldiers under my hand vent their anger and erase Hua Chenglu''s death.


    But who ever thought that Ouyang, who had been very cooperative, suddenly increased the offensive. Now it''s not that he can''t attack the city, but that his 600000 troops are simply pressed under the city.


    Not to mention this, Cheng Hong even saw that the closed city gate of the south city gate, which should have been smashed by them, also had a posture of about to be opened.


    In the current situation, if a large number of cavalry troops rush out of the south gate, the 600000 people who are being beaten outside the city may not be able to guard against it.


    What''s more hateful is that once the cavalry cut in and the two sides were mixed together, he didn''t even dare to use the catapult, otherwise he didn''t know whether the other side died more or he died more.


    Is Ouyang crazy?


    Cheng Hong doesn''t understand, but this is not a time for him to think quietly.


    If you don''t make a decision, maybe the other party will really rush out!


    Now he has two choices.


    First, mobilize all troops on the blockade line and forcibly attack the south gate.


    Although there are many defenders here at Nancheng gate, once he mobilizes all his troops, naturally there will be a war, and there is at least 50% confidence that he can take this opportunity to invade Juhe city and finally win Ouyang.


    Even if Ouyang runs away from the empty city gate at the expense of a large number of soldiers, he is not afraid.


    This was what he relied on when he blockaded the city.


    Ouyang''s vigorous action is terrible, but how terrible can Ouyang''s vigorous action without troops be?


    As long as his main force is won, Cheng Hong will win the battle even if he walks away from Ouyang.


    Ouyang, who has no soldiers and generals, runs back to Fengqi Province, so he can only burn a handful of ghost paper.


    But there''s only a 50% chance!


    So he has a second choice.


    Withdraw quickly and keep it as it is.


    Ouyang tried to rush out, but he also saw the 600000 suppressed troops under the city, so he found an opportunity.


    But what if Cheng Hong retreats?


    His second choice is to try to ensure that the 600000 troops will not suffer too much loss. Then, after returning to the blockade line, the situation will be firmly controlled in Juhe city as before.


    If the 600000 troops are not eliminated, Ouyang is determined not to catch up and fight. In that case, he will lose the greatest advantage of Chopsticks - the urban defense of Juhe city!


    This is a safer approach.


    Although we can''t make contributions, lay down Juhe City, or capture Ouyang alive, we can still trap Ouyang in Juhe city without making mistakes.


    Which of the two methods is better for Cheng Hong?


    Or does he want to bet on the 50% chance?


    Of course... No!


    Cheng Hong has always been known for his safety. For him, it''s best not to take risks that he can''t take.


    Not for merit, but for no fault.


    This is Cheng Hong''s motto.


    So, almost no time to think, Cheng Hong has made a decisive decision.


    "Send the order, Mingjin, stop!"


    Cheng Hong, who had made a decision, immediately ordered.


    "This... General?"


    However, what he ordered was the hesitation of the deputy general around him.


    Aren''t you going to attack the city?


    The deputy general looked at him and hesitated.


    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Cheng Hong stared, but he was not surprised by this situation.


    In fact, when his voice fell, the person looking at him was more than a deputy general?


    On the spot, all the generals who heard the command with their own ears focused on Cheng Hong.


    Some people''s eyes are confused and puzzled, while others are glaring at Cheng Hong.


    The battle has just begun!


    Didn''t they go to war to avenge general Hua chengluhua?


    Oh, it may not be accurate to say revenge.


    When Hua Chenglu was not dead, these people present actually had a lot of complaints about the general who only knew how to enjoy himself in the rear.


    But what Hua Chenglu represents, after all, is the Bai lie empire!


    Now Ouyang sent someone to assassinate him (in fact, he wasn''t). He didn''t just kill Hua Chenglu, but he was beating the face of Bai lie empire!


    In addition, when spreading the news at that time, Cheng Hong also sent dark people to fan the flames in the army, so that the crowd was excited.


    At present, this strength has not passed. The siege just started will be stopped by Cheng Hong?


    Are you kidding?


    Family?


    Or... Is Cheng Hong afraid?


    Sure enough, it''s not my race!


    For a time, the Deputy generals looked at Cheng Hong again, but they were full of contempt.


    How can Cheng Hong not understand?


    But is it still time to vent your anger?


    A fire in his heart rushed up. He angrily said, "what are you doing?"


    "Never want them to die?"


    Suddenly, he pointed, but he was 600000 elite soldiers who were struggling to support under the gunfire under Juhe city.


    "The general can understand your desire for revenge, but you can also distinguish what is the priority!"


    "Otherwise, you can''t take revenge, but let the other party expand the war results. You''re satisfied?"


    Word by word, Cheng Hong angrily scolded all the generals present.


    "Well, if anyone thinks he can win the war, he can stand up now!"


    Finally, Cheng Hong said angrily, "the general can hand over the military power to you and you can lead the army. What do you think?"


    Once this statement was made, no one responded.


    Yes, everyone here is angry, but that doesn''t mean they can''t see the situation clearly.


    However, they can''t do it themselves, but they don''t want Cheng Hong to fail.


    They still want Cheng Hong to bring them a big victory. In addition to avenging Hua Chenglu, they also want to teach Juhe a lesson.


    But their commander Cheng Hong chose to retreat at the beginning of the battle.


    beat a retreat?


    The 600000 troops dropped, and they didn''t even touch a brick of the other side''s wall!


    I wanted to vent my anger, but I didn''t want to be more depressed. Who can stand it?


    Of course, I can''t stand it, but no one is stupid enough to take over the military power from Cheng Hong at this juncture.


    Isn''t this death?

 Chapter 693

    Whoever takes over the war will die!


    After Cheng Hong said that sentence, everyone knew this truth.


    The so-called don''t do porcelain work without diamond.


    Whether they admit it or not, Cheng Hong''s strength is higher than all of them, but there is no doubt.


    Take over the military power from Cheng Hong, and then lead the army to attack Juhe city?


    To tell you the truth, no one has that confidence.


    At that time, the ugly person will be himself!


    Small abacus everyone can play, and even some people know very well that Cheng Hong agreed to the siege, but also to appease their emotions.


    If you can beat Juhe city with the troops at hand, why do you siege the city?


    Can''t you call it down before?


    For a moment, the general was silent.


    In fact, since Cheng Hong issued the order, no one has spoken from beginning to end, but the change of mentality has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "So, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Hong was so angry that he pointed to the center of the battlefield and said, "do you want to wait until they die?"


    At this moment, every time he waited, the changes on the battlefield would be detrimental to him. Once the 600000 troops on the front line could not hold up, or even showed a trace of fatigue, he also believed that Ouyang would never miss this opportunity and would take advantage of this good opportunity to make a sudden attack.


    At that time, it will not be a question of whether to withdraw or not.


    It''s a question of whether Ouyang can continue to be trapped!


    Cheng Hong doesn''t want to destroy his achievements of more than one month, so that he will spit blood with anger.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    In desperation, the deputy general had to obey his orders.


    Soon, I heard several golden drums representing retreat, which almost rang through the whole battlefield.


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    Hearing the sound of the golden drum, the generation general, who was suppressed under Juhe City, was greatly relieved. He hurriedly drove his horse back and roared at the top of his voice.


    Unlike the generals next to Cheng Hong, those who have experienced the battlefield know their own pain.


    Originally, they were threatening to come to juhecheng for trouble. After they encountered a strong resistance led by Ouyang Li''s behavior, they found how wise Cheng Hongding''s strategy of encircling but not attacking was.


    These guys of Zhuyan empire are not weak!


    After the siege began, the proud soldiers of the white Reich found that their previous ideas seemed too naive.


    These Zhu Yan soldiers are soft persimmons that they always think can be kneaded at will. It is clear that they are hard iron plates!


    This kick hurts.


    Besides Cheng Hong, the people who wanted to retreat most were the 600000 soldiers who forcibly attacked the city.


    Unfortunately, it was not they who proposed to give juhecheng some color to see?


    Cheng Hong''s 600000 troops were not deployed at will.


    In addition to ensuring the stability of the blockade line, the 600000 troops, or the general leading the team, are the most noisy group in this incident.


    But now it is also the wave of people who regret most. They are also the ones who want to withdraw quickly and continue to live a good life of doing nothing on the blockade!


    This golden drum is undoubtedly the sound of nature for these people!


    Not only the generals, but also the 600000 soldiers have this idea¡®


    So it''s hard to remind the leader that as early as the golden drum, all the soldiers of the Bailie Empire who participated in the war had already retreated while fighting. The only hope in their hearts was to leave this ghost place quickly.


    It is conceivable how fast the troops will retreat with one heart.


    It seems that the aftersound of the golden drum is still around the battlefield. On the battlefield below, 600000 troops who have lost a lot have quickly returned to their own rear array.


    This is true. It stops at the touch.


    If there were no fallen bodies on the battlefield, this siege almost never happened.


    The Bailie Empire retreated.


    In terms of Juhe City, Ouyang strictly hid behind the women''s wall at the head of the city. His eyes were deep and long. He didn''t see that he was going through a siege at all.


    Even when he saw that the Bailie empire was withdrawing troops, Ouyang did not move.


    In his hand, there was a crumpled note that deputy general sun Shanggang had just sent him.


    This note


    It was Chen zefen who asked Du Xin and Xu Hun to write down the news again.


    Ouyang acted vigorously. After seeing the content on the note, he looked like this all the time and didn''t change.


    No one knows what he is thinking at the moment. Even sun Shang, who has been with him for the longest time and knows him best, chose to stay away from Ouyang for the time being to avoid bad luck.


    But also because of the arrival of this note, Ouyang strictly changed the battle plan.


    Originally, when he arrived at the south gate, because of the four words of blood debt and blood compensation outside the city, he suddenly reacted that he was attacked by Chen Ze again.


    From this, it can be imagined that Ouyang was depressed at that time.


    This depression is clearly manifested in the battlefield.


    In the face of Cheng Hong''s siege, Ouyang''s response was negative at the beginning. It seemed that he just wanted to be able to live in the city.


    But later, when sun Shang handed him the note, the situation changed fundamentally.


    The negative Ouyang suddenly became positive.


    He not only transferred a large number of soldiers from other city gates with little defensive pressure, but also transferred the elite cavalry troops trained by him these days.


    The cavalry force has a total number of 500000, and it is not like the cavalry sent to meet Tang Feng twice before. Its combat power is at least 30% higher.


    This cavalry unit was originally trained by Ouyang to help him break through at the critical moment.


    Now, he transferred the troops to the south gate and arranged them at the gate. It seemed that he would rush out to fight the enemy to the death at any time.


    This made sun Wubi nervous.


    Although he has the final say, what he has done in the end is still unknown to Ouyang. But he knows that once the gate is opened, it can not be closed again, but it will be impossible for them to say so.


    Fortunately, Ouyang did not really give orders.


    No, or that is to say, the enemy troops under the city suddenly retreated, resulting in Ouyang''s strict execution, and there was no chance to order.


    But why?


    Sun Shang is still confused.


    But Ouyang tried to understand.


    In the process of watching the army of Bailie Empire retreat, his eyes occasionally glanced at the note in his hand. Although his face was calm, the light in his eyes occasionally showed the complexity of Ouyang''s execution at the moment.

 Chapter 694

    Chen Ze said that he would still go to Fengqi province to stabilize the situation there.


    Is this statement credible?


    After being cheated, Ouyang''s confidence in Chen Ze has been reduced to the lowest.


    But so what?


    Like the news from Chen Zetang and the land of the emperor, Ouyang Lixing knew that the other party didn''t care whether he still had trust.


    What if you believe it or not?


    The military aircraft token of Fengqi province finally fell into Chen Ze''s hands.


    Not only that, Ouyang''s strict execution at the moment has no way to send people to warn Fengqi province.


    That is to say, even if Chen Ze doesn''t tell Ouyang Li Xingzhi, he can also do whatever he wants in Fengqi province.


    To say this can only show that Chen Ze still needs himself.


    He''s a wretch trapped in the city. What else can he need?


    At the thought of this, Ouyang sneered.


    Although he was cheated by Chen Ze once, this did not affect Ouyang''s judgment of the situation.


    Therefore, in fact, Ouyang''s strict action of Chen Ze can see the real intention of the other party.


    This is also the hope Ouyang has been holding.


    That is... Chen Ze is not with Cheng Hong.


    Because if so, Chen Zegen didn''t have to send such news to encourage Ouyang to continue to stick to Juhe city.


    If so, shouldn''t Chen Ze wish Ouyang had lost confidence after the first battle and was finally won by Cheng Hong?


    That is to say, in Chen Ze''s place, he really has a different purpose, and this purpose must be related to Cheng Hong.


    That''s why he needs to continue to stick to Juhe City, so as to hold Cheng Hong down and keep him near Juhe city. He can''t spare his hand to target Chen Ze.


    Of course, this is the intention of taking advantage of him, but at the same time, this is also the point that Ouyang must stick to when he strictly implements his own.


    He can''t give up living in the city.


    For him, there are only two options to get out of this dilemma.


    Either the city is broken and it is over, or surrender and present the whole Nantes province with both hands.


    In fact, he kept it for so long and never received support. At this stage, he just chose to surrender, and Zhu Yan Empire would not say anything.


    This should not have been Ouyang''s fault. On the contrary, it is precisely because Ouyang''s strict restraint in Nanxing province that Zhuyan empire can have the opportunity to stabilize the situation in other regions.


    Even if it is surrender, Ouyang''s vigorous action is no fault and meritorious!


    But when it comes to surrender, I believe no general will take it lightly, let alone Ouyang''s strong generals who step by step to the position of the general army.


    Surrender is better than death for Ouyang.


    So he can''t choose to surrender, then the city can only be broken.


    But this city is broken. How should it be broken?


    Is he stuck to the point of unsustainability, or has he already chosen to give up in his heart?


    To tell you the truth, Ouyang feels very tired.


    Since he came from Fengqi province to Nantes Province, he hasn''t slept well again.


    Every day when I open my eyes, I fight with Yan Haomiao, Zheng Yuanyun, Chen Ze and Cheng Hong.


    Wave after wave, there was no time to let him relax.


    But what did he get?


    The Empire did not provide any substantive help except to send people to resist him again and again.


    A generation of famous generals are trapped and locked in the city. They visit the city every day. In addition to seeing the helplessness of their own soldiers, there are also drunken enemy soldiers outside the city who come to the city to laugh and abuse.


    Finally, even the military aircraft token he regarded as life was cheated by Chen Ze.


    Ouyang Lixing is tired, very tired.


    It has to be said that Chen Ze''s move of cheating the token has become the last straw to crush Ouyang''s enforcement, so that he can''t breathe.


    Therefore, when facing Cheng Hong''s siege, although he can still see at a glance that the siege on such a scale can not break through the gate of Juhe City, there is a dark subconscious in his heart. He even hopes that Cheng Hong will attack Juhe city quickly to end his sorrow.


    So at this time, the news of Chen Ze came.


    He... Didn''t abandon himself.


    No matter what purpose he holds, at least for now, Ouyang can realize that he has allies.


    And unlike the Empire, this ally will only write him a bad check, but will actually do something.


    That seems... Good, too?


    Ouyang acted forcefully and suddenly had a sense of neither laughing nor crying.


    His empire could not support him, but people from other empires did it. At the moment, Ouyang felt very clear that the dependence suddenly rose in his heart was because of Chen Ze, not his empire!


    It''s funny, isn''t it?


    But Ouyang acted hard, but he couldn''t laugh. Even the sadness was enlarged in his heart until it filled his whole heart.


    Disappointed?


    There must be a little, but now seems not to be the time to pay attention to this.


    Ouyang, who has rekindled his vitality in his heart, is now paying more attention to another point.


    That is, to what extent did Chen Ze deceive himself?


    What''s the situation of Fengqi province? In addition to sending people out to inquire, Ouyang''s strict execution has another way to confirm.


    That''s Cheng Hong''s army outside the city!


    You know, the destruction and non destruction of Fengqi province will directly reflect the situation of the army led by Cheng Hong.


    Just as Ouyang had acted vigorously before, Cheng Hong chose to attack the city at such a time, and his judgment immediately made an error.


    The reaction of Cheng Hong''s troops is directly related to the war situation in Fengqi province!


    Therefore, after receiving the news from Chen Ze, Ouyang''s strict execution suddenly changed from conservative passive defense to active defense, and began to take the initiative to look for opportunities to attack.


    This is not to say that Ouyang really wants to fight to see if there is any possibility of breaking through the encirclement.


    He just wanted to see what the real reaction of Cheng Hong''s troops was.


    Based on his understanding of Cheng Hong, this man is too steady, so he will avoid any risky actions.


    How would Cheng Hong react to his desperate move?


    Was he overjoyed and hurriedly sent troops to his hardtop, or would he choose to withdraw to preserve his strength?


    The difference between the two is so great that Ouyang can see many things clearly.


    And now, he sees.

 Chapter 695

    It has to be said that Ouyang''s decision to strictly implement Juhe city has an impact on Chen Ze.


    Whether Ouyang''s strict execution can be maintained, or how long he can be maintained, will directly lead to Chen Ze''s action plan in Fengqi province.


    That''s why Chen Ze asked Du Xin and Xu Hun to deliver the message to Ouyang for the last time.


    Then, he didn''t waste any more time. After sending off Du Xin and Xu Hun, all the people here, Chen Ze, also left the hidden grove and began to go in the opposite direction.


    The opposite direction is far away from Juhe city and the center of the war at the moment.


    Chen Ze''s goal is Dongping city!


    This is a strategy set early in the morning.


    At the beginning, they came out of bo''an city. Instead of going directly to Fengqi province to find hostages, they first came to Nante province.


    Here, Chen Ze''s early intention is to join hands with Ouyang to carry out his actions. The best result is to help Ouyang to rescue him from Juhe city.


    Then, relying on Ouyang''s influence on Fengqi Province, he further failed the plan of Bailie Empire, so that he could fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to rescue the hostages.


    In this way, when he left Fengqi province with the hostages, he finally returned to anluoxing province through Nantes province to complete the task.


    In this process, even if Ouyang found Chen Ze''s trace, when he found that his real purpose was only to rescue a group of hostages, he would not be too difficult for Chen Ze.


    After all, Ouyang''s own difficulties are solved by Chen Ze, and Chen Ze''s purpose is only more than 2000 hostages insignificant to Ouyang''s implementation.


    Can''t this favor be returned to Chen Ze?


    Moreover, Fengqi province is stable, but this does not mean that the crisis has been lifted, and it is not time to step down.


    Ouyang will not want to take Chen Ze''s life.


    That''s the original plan.


    But later, when Chen Ze went to Nantes Province, he found that the situation was much more serious than he thought.


    It has to be mentioned that Chen Ze himself admitted that he underestimated Cheng Hong before.


    Even he didn''t expect that Cheng Hong had set up such a tight blockade outside Juhe city that even with the systematic assistance of Chen Ze, he couldn''t find a breakthrough to help Ouyang break through.


    In this case, he can only choose to change his strategy according to local conditions, give up the idea of helping Ouyang break through, and instead rush to Fengqi province instead of Ouyang, stabilize the situation in Fengqi Province, and then rescue the hostages.


    This scheme seems very ungrateful, but it is the optimal solution for Chen Ze now.


    Now Chen Ze can only choose to give priority to completing his task, and then if he still has spare power, he can help Ouyang.


    It sounds really unfair, but don''t forget that Ouyang Lixing doesn''t consciously and voluntarily give the token to Chen Ze. It also depends on Chen Ze''s own strategy. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to get the token from Ouyang Lixing.


    From this point of view, Chen Ze does not owe Ouyang anything.


    We don''t belong to an empire. We are also hostile. What''s right or wrong?


    Even in the end, Chen Ze still wants to help Ouyang do it. That''s also taking the overall situation into consideration. He doesn''t want Bai lie Empire to be too strong.


    At present, Chen Ze and others left near Juhe city according to the established plan.


    Their number is small, and their strength is not weak. In addition, Chen Ze''s system is used as a top cheating means.


    Even if they were in Nantes Province, they felt a great feeling of being like a duck to water. They did not meet Cheng Hongbu''s Eyeliner along the way. They come swaggeringly to the border between Nantes province and Feng Zhu province.


    But this is the end of the easy and pleasant journey.


    At the moment, Chen Ze and others nest in a hidden cave, waiting for the exploration results of Chen Ming and others.


    The situation of Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng seems to have returned to the beginning.


    They leaned on both sides of the cave, lowered their heads and closed their eyes, looking as if they were recovering from the fatigue of traveling during this period of time.


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi, however, were inseparable from Chen Ze and acted as Dharma guardians around him.


    Finally, Chen Ming, Gu Qingfeng and others.


    The junction of Nantes province and Fengqi province is no stranger to them. They explored the terrain here in detail just a few months ago.


    Therefore, Chen Ze had an excuse not to let Tang Tianxing and his son, who are better at lightness skills, explore, but to let Chen Ming go.


    In this way, Chen Ming and others have a systematic binding with themselves. Chen Ze can also view what they can see through the map. Naturally, it is twice the result with half the effort. You can see some details that Chen Ming and others have ignored.


    And second, Chen Ze is really afraid of the two father and son.


    Now their plan is almost halfway through, and the token of Ouyang''s enforcement is firmly in Chen Ze''s hand. With only one step away, they can save the hostages.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to make any moths at this time. Just like in Nantes Province, these two father and son have destroyed his established plan.


    Up to now, Chen Ze also knows that the road he can choose has become narrower and narrower and can no longer stand any wind and rain, so he simply doesn''t need to put these two strong combat forces. When it''s not necessary, he works with his own confidants.


    Although he didn''t say so clearly, he obviously felt it when he saw the look of Tang Tianxing and his son.


    But so what?


    The people who have done wrong are the two father and son. At present, they are not reused by Chen Ze. It''s no wonder others, only themselves.


    They have been hiding in the cave for a long time. At the speed of Chen Ming and others, they have almost explored the border near Nantes province.


    In addition, Chen Ze himself can see more information from the system. Almost everything here has fallen into Chen Ze''s eyes.


    What surprised Chen Ze was


    He did not see the dark post under Cheng Hongbu on the border.


    In other words, there is no Cheng Hong''s people staring at the border between Nante province and Fengqi province.


    Is that good news?


    Chen Ze frowned.


    no


    Although it seems that this is more conducive for people to sneak into Fengqi Province, it is not so.


    You should know that Cheng Hong has been blocking Nantes and Fengqi provinces. Bai lie''s empire has not really fought down yet. Therefore, in a sense, there is a hostile relationship between Nantes and Fengqi provinces!


    Since it is hostile, how can Cheng Hong not prevent Fengqi province from suddenly having a large army entering Nante Province, thus undermining his actions?


    Well, the only explanation for the lack of defensive power here seems to be

 Chapter 696

    Chen Ze did not rush to make a conclusion, but gave instructions to Chen Ming and others to touch the border near Fengqi province.


    However, this walk was directly passed through the pass where Yan Haomiao fought to the death, and came to the vicinity of Dongping city.


    There is still no secret sentry.


    So there can only be one possibility.


    That is... Dongping city has fallen into the hands of Cheng Hong!


    Otherwise, it simply can''t explain why Cheng Hong is relieved that there are no sentries on the extremely important border.


    Because you don''t need it at all.


    For Chen Ze, this is the border between Nante province and Fengqi Province, but for Cheng Hong, it is only one of the many cities he attacked.


    In other words, here in Cheng Hong, Dongping city is not a border line, but an inland city. Naturally, there is no need to deliberately guard against border problems.


    Is the situation so bad?


    Chen Ze frowned and asked Chen Ming and others to stop first. He was not in a hurry to inquire about Dongping city.


    At this time, he doesn''t want to expose that he has left Juhe city to Cheng Hong, because it is also an invisible pressure for Cheng Hong, which will make the other party consider that he is hidden when making any decision.


    This will undoubtedly reduce the pressure of Ouyang''s enforcement.


    Chen Ze also believes that he now has enough energy to make Cheng Hong afraid of himself.


    So now, what is the situation in Dongping city?


    He frowned. Not long ago, he had received news from China and Laos, which is why he didn''t let Li Quanan come to Nantes province.


    With Li Quan''an, he can be a liaison. Whenever new news comes from old China, Li Quan''an will follow it, and then find a reason to secretly send the information to Chen Ze by the system.


    Therefore, although Chen Ze has always been in Nantes Province, he does not know nothing about Fengqi province.


    To tell the truth, the situation of Fengqi province is not optimistic.


    Although the main city of Fengqi province has not been broken, Bai lie Empire, who can find the right opportunity, sent several small troops to sneak into Fengqi province secretly from each weak defense point.


    Of course, it''s a secret, but there''s not much secret. The temporary commander of Fengqi province is also aware of the enemy''s practice.


    This is also the reason why the Bai lie Empire did not deliberately hide its whereabouts.


    For them, if the news that they sent a small team to sneak into Fengqi province was learned by the other party, it would be a good thing if they wanted to send troops to intercept these troops.


    It can reduce the pressure on them to attack the main city of Fengqi Province on the front battlefield, and maybe they can succeed in one fell swoop.


    But the interim commander seemed to have noticed this, so even though he knew that the enemy was secretly deployed, he did not send troops stationed in the main city to intercept, but only issued the official documents to let the local cities guard themselves.


    In this way, the Bailie Empire acted more recklessly. Slowly, more and more troops sneaked into fengqihang Province, and two or three huge troops could be assembled.


    The consequences can be imagined.


    When the temporary commander can only choose to stick to the main city, the interior of Fengqi province is on fire everywhere, and more than three cities are facing siege every day.


    Some of them were defended, but they also won miserably, while others were taken away by Ouyang because their troops had been taken away by Ouyang before. They couldn''t stop the wolf like Bai lie army at all, and fell into the tragedy of human death in the city.


    But after all, as long as it is a siege, there will inevitably be losses. Therefore, after attacking the next few cities, Bai lie Empire must make some supplements. At present, it has not spread the war to the whole Fengqi province.


    This is the information Chen Ze received from Hua Lao.


    This situation should have been more convenient for Chen Ze to fish in troubled waters and rescue the hostages.


    So when he got the token from Ouyang Lixing, he hurried to Fengqi province. He wanted to take advantage of the chaos of Fengqi province to guarantee his task first.


    But as soon as he got here, he found something wrong near the border between Nante province and Fengqi province.


    Hua Lao''s intelligence didn''t mention that Dongping city also fell into Cheng Hong''s hands.


    In fact, there has been no problem in Dongping city since Cheng Hong began to besiege Juhe city.


    The reason is also conceivable.


    Fengqi province is now in constant war. It is very difficult to deal with a Bai lie Empire alone.


    If at this time, Cheng Hong still launched an attack on Dongping City, it will further stimulate the commander of Fengqi province.


    If Cheng Hong also controls the border between Nante province and Fengqi Province, it is equivalent to that the other party can send troops to Fengqi province at any time, which is a great risk for Fengqi province.


    Therefore, if Cheng Hong wants to fight Dongping City, it will certainly cause a rebound in Fengqi province. Even when he is forced, the other party retains its troops and retreats to the main city, so as to lead a large force into Nante province.


    This is a trouble.


    Yes, as far as Ouyang''s enforcement is concerned, Fengqi province is very important, but what about others?


    Moreover, if Fengqi province is attacked by both sides, it is likely that it will not be able to defend at all.


    In that case, it is necessary to give up one province to save another.


    Moreover, Ouyang was trapped and wanted to live in Hecheng. At the moment, only the temporarily assigned generals are commanding and defending in Fengqi province.


    Who can guarantee that there is no imperial envoy around him?


    Zhu Yan Empire considered the overall interests rather than the gains and losses of one city and one province.


    If it is finally found that Fengqi province has no way to hold on, and Nantes province seems to have a chance, the imperial high-level may not make a choice and ask to give up Fengqi province and the whole army to reinforce Nantes province.


    In short, it is better to keep one province first than to lose all the two provinces.


    This is from the overall situation.


    So Cheng Hong can''t go to dongpingcheng.


    Once he started, it was not impossible for Zhu Yan Empire to make such choices when he knew there was no hope.


    So, before the situation of Fengqi province is clear, it is also necessary to give Zhu Yan empire a glimmer of hope. Then, it''s better not to move.


    Therefore, at this time, Dongping City, as a small border city, and even the other three small cities, including Xifeng City, became the top priority, and no one dared to move lightly.


    This is the most correct way.


    Chen Ze believes that if he is in Cheng Hong''s position, he will also make a strategy of not moving Dongping city first.


    But now why

 Chapter 697

    As long as there is a little sense, people will not choose to attack Dongping city at this time.


    And although Dongping city is now important, it is only a small border town after all, and its geographical location is not good.


    You know, Dongping city was just a border city between Nante and Fengqi.


    So how important can location be?


    Dongping city does not need to resist the enemy and is not responsible for supporting and dispatching. It is just a dispensable city.


    It can be imagined that the geographical location of Dongping city is so bad that it really can''t afford to be a place for strategists.


    On the contrary, it will let Cheng Hong further divide the already tense troops.


    So why did Cheng Hong still attack Dongping city since it did all kinds of harm without any benefit?


    Chen Ze knows very well that if Dongping city is broken, he doesn''t think it must be Cheng Hong.


    As for the troops of Mohe Province on the other side of the Bai lie Empire, they will not be interested in Dongping city after sneaking into Fengqi province.


    According to the information from Hua Lao, although the troops of Mohe province broke up into Fengqi Province, their scope of activities was still around the main city of Fengqi province.


    This is understandable.


    After all, the most important thing in Fengqi province is their main city.


    It is precisely because the main city is here that we can resist the attack of Mohe province again and again.


    As the most solid barrier, it is also the main city built by Ouyang with the most painstaking efforts. Its defense power can be imagined.


    At the same time, the main city is also the existence of Mohe province.


    Only by breaking through the main city of Fengqi province can the main force of Mohe province drive straight in and occupy the whole Fengqi province.


    Therefore, those troops who broke up are still moving near the main city. Their idea is similar to that of Zhang Chengwang, the former commander of Nantes province. They want to cut off the supply of the affiliated cities to the main city, so as to make Fengqi main city run out of ammunition and food.


    Under this strategy, what is the value of Dongping city far from the main city?


    So I don''t want to be a second person except Cheng Hong!


    "You come back first."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment. Instead of startling the snake, he asked Chen Ming and others to withdraw first.


    At the same time, he turned to look at Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Tianxing, who had been keeping his eyes closed, immediately sensed Chen Ze''s gaze at him, so he opened his eyes.


    "Brother Tang, there''s another thing you need to do."


    Chen Ze was not polite and directly said to Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Tianxing was also very direct. He stood up from the ground with a heavy momentum.


    Tang Feng on the other side also opened his eyes at the same time. After taking a look at Tang Tianxing, he closed his eyes gently.


    Compared with before, Tang Feng was much calmer.


    If he had just entered Nantes Province, he would have been unconvinced if he saw that Chen Ze only gave instructions to Tang Tianxing.


    But at this time, he was not unconvinced when he looked at Tang Tianxing. Even in Chen Ze''s feeling, he was vaguely worried.


    That''s good news.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. At this time, he obviously had no time to pay attention to Tang Feng''s careful thinking.


    He looked at Tang Tianxing and said, "there are some problems in Dongping city."


    Tang Tianxing nodded without saying.


    He didn''t ask why Chen Ze suddenly said there was a problem in Dongping city.


    When Chen Ze showed Tang Feng the way before, he showed this difference. At that time, Tang Tianxing didn''t ask much, but faithfully carried out the instructions given by Chen Ze.


    "So to be on the safe side, I asked Chen Ming to withdraw, but Dongping city is the key to whether we can enter Fengqi province to rescue the hostages. Therefore, while Chen Ming and them come back, I need you to go to Dongping city."


    After a pause, Chen zeshen said: "this time, we must tie the current guards of Dongping city without disturbing anyone!"


    Tie people?


    Tang Tianxing didn''t have any different expression on his face, nor did he have any concern about it.


    He should have done such a task.


    When he was in Yufeng City, he turned the tide and took both the military aircraft tokens in Hua Chenglu''s hand, which forced Cheng Hong to move. As a result, Ouyang was misunderstood. After weighing for a long time, he gave his token to Chen Ze.


    There is no difference between grabbing tokens and binding people for Tang Tianxing.


    It''s just that if you don''t disturb anyone, it''s still difficult to challenge.


    Tang Tianxing took a look outside the cave.


    At this time, the sun is close to the west, and soon it will be the Assassins'' favorite night.


    Under the cover of night, his task will be much less difficult.


    He nodded. Tang Tianxing didn''t object to this.


    Chen Ze took out the map near Dongping city from his arms.


    This is the map he got from Xifeng City at the beginning. He thought it might be useful later, so he asked Chen Ming to keep it.


    Later, when he returned to bo''an city and came out again, Chen Ming remembered that he had a map about the border between Nante province and Fengqi Province, and quickly handed it to Chen Ze.


    It comes in handy at the moment.


    Although Tang Tianxing also went to Xifeng City with Luo Zongbing, later they fought with Yan Haomiao in World War I. Tang Tianxing, as a bodyguard, always followed Luo Zongbing and did not participate in the war.


    Later, when Yan Haomiao was defeated, Chen Ze retreated to Ketan City, so that Tang Tianxing''s impression of Dongping city was not very detailed.


    At the moment, Chen Ze took out the map within the scope of Dongping City, spread it on the ground and let Tang Tianxing study it himself.


    Tang Tianxing didn''t ask big, but squatted down carefully and remembered all the details on the map.


    This is half an hour.


    Just as Chen Ming and others returned, Tang Tianxing raised his head.


    Tang Tianxing, who could not speak, expressed his meaning with action.


    He nodded at Chen Ze, and then he didn''t care about others. Even Tang Feng didn''t take a look. The whole person just flashed and disappeared in place.


    This makes Gu Qingfeng''s face a little ugly.


    Chen Ze asked them to come back, but asked Tang Tianxing to go out. He wanted to get it, so he asked Tang Tianxing to go to Dongping city again.


    Therefore, in Chen Ze''s heart, Tang Tianxing is still more reliable than them, isn''t he?


    Gu Qingfeng''s expression was just a moment. Others didn''t find it, but Chen Ze didn''t need to find out what he was thinking through each other''s expression.


    In his mind, a hint suddenly sounded.


    Gu Qingfeng''s loyalty is - 10, and his current loyalty is 90


    This hint made Chen Ze look at Gu Qingfeng carefully.


    This guy''s loyalty is waning just because he didn''t send him on a mission?


    Or


    Chen Ze looked at the cave passage where Tang Tianxing disappeared, and his face was thoughtful.

 Chapter 698

    Chen Ze naturally understands Gu Qingfeng''s feelings.


    Unlike Chen Ming, he has always had an admiration for Tang Tianxing. On the contrary, Gu Qingfeng has always regarded Tang Tianxing as a competitor since people came out of bo''an city.


    But from the performance in Nantes Province, it is obvious that Tang Tianxing is better.


    Whether he sneaked into the city and killed the guard general, or later was ordered by Chen Ze to go to Yufeng city to rob two vital tokens, Tang Tianxing completed them properly.


    On the contrary, he only did the superficial work of a scout.


    In Gu Qingfeng''s place, it doesn''t mean that Tang Tianxing is more powerful than him, but Chen Ze didn''t give him a chance.


    If Tang Tianxing can sneak into the city, can''t he Gu Qingfeng?


    Tang Tianxing can get back two tokens in Yufeng city. He can''t do it without Gu Qingfeng.


    It''s just that Chen Ze didn''t send him.


    Is this why Gu Qingfeng''s loyalty suddenly dropped?


    To understand this section, Chen Ze couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    This guy, isn''t he jealous?


    No, it''s not accurate to say that he is jealous. It should be said that Gu Qingfeng feels that he is ignored and not valued.


    Perhaps, in Gu Qingfeng''s heart, he is a ruthless person who only believes in strength?


    But the situation at that time, don''t let Tang Tianxing go?


    It''s needless to say that if Tang Tianxing hadn''t been motivated by Tang Feng, they wouldn''t have exposed their whereabouts, and Cheng Hong wouldn''t have found Chen Ze so early.


    Speaking of it, Tang Tianxing not only had no merit at that time, but also had.


    As for Chen Ze''s letting Tang Tianxing go to Yufeng city later, it''s not that he doesn''t believe Gu Qingfeng and others can do it, but Chen Ze doesn''t want Tang Tianxing to be idle because of Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng was living in the city at that time. As his father, it was normal for Tang Tianxing to have worries in his heart.


    But in view of Tang Tianxing''s previous impulse, Chen Zeke doesn''t want the same thing to happen again.


    You know, at that time, the only one who could communicate with juhecheng was the resounding arrow of the Tang family.


    If Tang Tianxing makes any more moths, it will be a big blow to Chen Ze, who was already very difficult at that time.


    Because of this, Chen Ze''s first choice is to send Tang Tianxing to Yufeng city.


    We must find something to do for Tang Tianxing. We can''t let this man idle.


    This is what Chen Ze thought at that time.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Qingfeng felt that he was no longer reused, which Chen Ze never thought of.


    As for this time, why did he still let Tang Tianxing go to Dongping city? It''s a habit.


    Tang Tianxing is still a good helper except that he has some abnormal behavior because of Tang Feng.


    The current situation is that Chen Ze and others have successfully completed the first step, and Ouyang has obtained the token of Fengqi province. At present, they only need to gather a force in Fengqi province to achieve their own purpose with this token.


    It sounds very simple, but the more at the last minute, there will be accidents, and the more we can''t relax.


    For example, now is a situation beyond Chen Ze''s judgment.


    What''s going on in Dongping city will directly affect Chen Ze''s follow-up plan and the key to whether he can evacuate from Dongping city once he rescues the hostages.


    At such a crucial time, Chen Zena still has the mind to consider what his subordinates think.


    Of course, he comes whenever he is convenient and safe.


    Tang Tianxing was sent because he believed that Tang Tianxing''s strength was higher than that of everyone present, so he would be more secure.


    Others were not considered.


    But unexpectedly, his instruction will reduce Gu Qingfeng''s loyalty by 10 points.


    Who should he reason with?


    Seeing Gu Qingfeng sit down in a corner, Chen Ze shook his head.


    Comfort?


    Chen Ze also knows Gu Qingfeng very well. This guy is not a good advice to comfort.


    Simply ignored, he sat down on the edge of the spread map and bowed his head to contemplate his next plan.


    Besides Tang Tianxing.


    His lightness skill is indeed the highest among the many experts present.


    In addition, the road ahead has been explored by Chen Ming and others. He doesn''t have to be distracted. He has arrived at the foot of Dongping city in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Everything is just like what you can see on that map. There is no difference between Dongping city and the nearby landform.


    Moreover, Tang Tianxing observed outside Dongping city for a long time and found that the city''s urban defense was even worse than that of ter city.


    No wonder.


    Ter city is at least a major main city, which itself has advantages that Dongping city has never had.


    Moreover, the city of ter is also responsible for preventing possible reinforcements from the province of anluoxing, and its urban defense forces are naturally far away from Dongping city.


    What about Dongping city?


    For Cheng Hong, it''s just a small inland city. I don''t know what purpose he occupied it for. In short, according to Tang Tianxing''s observation, the looseness of urban defense in Dongping city can be described as simple.


    After waiting so long, he was not only observing, but also waiting for a certain moment to come.


    Tang Tianxing looked up at the sky.


    At this time, in the evening, it will be dark soon. At that time, Tang Tianxing will be more like a fish in water.


    Even now, I think it''s time for Dongping city to provide dinner for the soldiers. There are not many garrisons at the head of the city, but more than half of them are missing!


    This is something that other cities, especially Juhe City, which is being attacked by the enemy, dare not think about at all.


    But it seems to be common here.


    Tang Tianxing even saw that as soon as he heard that there was food to eat, a large number of soldiers at the head of the city stretched out greatly. They didn''t look like soldiers and left without weapons.


    It''s more like civilians than soldiers.


    Moreover, Tang Tianxing also noticed that the military uniforms worn by these soldiers were not owned by Bailie empire or Qingyang Empire, but still belonged to Zhu Yan empire.


    Is this the other party''s disguise, or something else?


    Tang Tianxing frowned.


    Before leaving, Chen zezi explained to him the reason for sending him.


    Chen Ze said that Dongping city is likely to have been occupied by Cheng Hong, but he can''t figure out what the reason is, so Tang Tianxing needs to catch the guard of Dongping city. He wants to ask.


    But now, is Dongping really occupied?


    Tang Tianxing expressed doubts about this.

 Chapter 699

    The obvious abnormality of Dongping City naturally aroused Tang Tianxing''s doubts.


    But now is obviously not the time to go back and report to Chen Ze.


    The time is at hand. No matter what doubts he has, Tang Tianxing just needs to sneak into Dongping city and catch the guard and ask him.


    With care in mind, Tang Tianxing was not impatient and waited slowly.


    It can be seen that before long, most of the garrison at the head of the city has gone, and the rest of the soldiers obviously don''t pay attention to the bottom of the city, but often look back. I don''t know. I thought these people hadn''t eaten for at least three or five days.


    When will you enter if you don''t enter at this time?


    Tang Tianxing''s eyes flashed.


    This level of defense, for him, is simply going straight into no man''s land!


    Brush!


    Tang Tianxing disappeared in situ. Under the cover of the night and his ghostly body method, even if someone inadvertently looked out of the city, he thought he was dazzled or a few fallen leaves were blown by the breeze.


    In several ups and downs, Tang Tianxing has been attached to the foot of the city wall.


    He took out a pair of gloves from his waist bag and put them on his hands. It can be seen that this pair of gloves is specially made by him. There are four sharp arrows with slight bending between his fingers.


    Tang Tianxing put on his gloves and spread his hands. The eight arrows flickered in his palm with his activities.


    He nodded, raised his head and looked at the top of the city, which directly patted a palm on the wall.


    I don''t know what the four sharp arrows were made of. When I clapped them, I immediately dived deeply into the wall. I didn''t say anything, but there was no sound at all.


    The other hand did the same. At the moment, Tang Tianxing was like a huge human gecko. He climbed alternately on the city wall with both hands and walked towards the city head very quickly.


    This level of defense really made Tang Tianxing not even want to find a place with fewer people to go to the city.


    He just rushed here and climbed right here.


    The sharpness of the eight arrows was extraordinary, so that Tang Tianxing didn''t spend any energy at all, and the whole man was almost on the top of the city.


    "Hey, they eat too slowly!"


    "Yes!"


    "Bah, these bastards may have done something bad to make us lose."


    "Hey... Bear it, they should be quick."


    The closer to the city, the clearer the conversation between the soldiers above.


    Tang Tianxing heard clearly and frowned more.


    From the conversation between the two people at the head of the city, it should be the time when the meal was just served. The soldiers decided the order of eating by betting.


    This is not nonsense. What is it?


    Tang Tianxing had never heard of the soldiers in any city. They ate by betting.


    Shouldn''t there be a special commander in charge of the order?


    "Also, when I eat, I should hand over my shift. Finally, I can go home and hold my wife and children!"


    While thinking, the conversation between the two soldiers did not stop.


    This makes Tang Tianxing''s eyebrows bigger!


    You know, the management of soldiers in the four empires is similar, but soldiers are centrally managed in barracks.


    From the moment they joined the army, soldiers were not allowed to leave the barracks without authorization. Unless they expired their service or were promoted to the military rank, they could go home to get a wife and have children.


    No soldier still in service can go home and hold his wife and children at will.


    Moreover, the two men were still on guard at the head of the city and lost the right to eat first in the bet. It can be imagined that their positions would not be high. It is estimated that they are just ordinary soldiers at the bottom.


    A soldier like this is going back to the barracks, isn''t he?


    Tang Tianxing''s eyebrows were so wrinkled that he couldn''t stretch out. At the same time, he thought of another point.


    That is, Chen Ze suspects that Dongping city has been occupied by Cheng Hong.


    That is to say, whether Cheng Hong has separated the forces of the Bailie empire or the Qingyang Empire, it should be foreign invaders, not people in Dongping city.


    In that case, what kind of wife and children does that guy hold?


    Listening to his tone is very relaxed and casual, and Tang Tianxing is also very confident. He can''t be found by these two people. In other words, that sentence is just a casual remark, which is very common.


    So


    At least for this soldier, he should be born in Dongping city!


    More and more doubts.


    But for Tang Tianxing, after he realized this, it was not good.


    If it is finally found that Dongping city is not in the hands of the enemy, isn''t it better for your own plan?


    "Hey, they''re back!"


    Just thinking, there was a surprise voice from the head of the city. It seemed that the companion who had been looking forward to for a long time was finally full of wine and food.


    As for why use the word "wine enough"


    Tang Tianxing''s nose moved.


    At the same time, Tang Tianxing''s other senses were strengthened.


    The soldiers who came back were still some distance away. Tang Tianxing already smelled a pungent smell of wine and drilled into his nostrils.


    Can you still drink while on duty?


    This overturned Tang Tianxing''s cognition of a normal city guarding soldier.


    What happened?


    With strong curiosity, he didn''t miss this good opportunity.


    At the head of the city, the two sides are handing over. We can clearly hear the complaints of the two soldiers and the explanations of the soldiers coming back with ha ha.


    At this moment, when the other party''s attention is most relaxed, how can Tang Tianxing waste such an opportunity?


    With a slight effort of his hands, the whole man had bounced into the air in an instant.


    Then, Tang Tianxing opened his arms in mid air. At this time, he saw that his black night clothes were still connected with two huge wings in his arms.


    It was windy at the head of the city. With his open arms, he suddenly turned into a giant bird and flew silently over the soldiers'' heads.


    This is also the courage of the art expert. Tang Tianxing crossed the garrison in such a direct way and directly jumped into Dongping city.


    This flight was not far away. Even after flying over the city, Tang Tianxing did not withdraw his arms. He still glided straight to the interior of Dongping city.


    He was in mid air and looked down as he flew over the city.


    On the square under the city wall of Dongping City, there was a chaotic scene, and even the sound of soldiers shouting, drinking, rowing and boxing could be heard.


    What kind of soldier is this?


    Tang Tianxing shook his head helplessly and couldn''t understand everything in Dongping city more and more.


    Fortunately, under the cover of the night, no one found his existence. He glided directly to Dongping city near the center of the city, and then fell on the roof of a bungalow.

 Chapter 700

    Dongping city is not big, and its terrain was deeply imprinted in Tang Tianxing''s mind as early as now.


    The landing roof was not chosen randomly.


    But Tang Tianxing tried to get close to the city Lord''s residence in Dongping city while ensuring that no one was aware of his whereabouts.


    During the flight, Tang Tianxing was surprised to find that the situation in Dongping city was much better than he thought.


    Now Nantes province is troubled, and Fengqi province is not much better.


    Therefore, most of the cities in these two provinces are already frightened.


    The soldiers were on guard, while the civilians were frightened.


    Even many cities have curfews.


    For example, in Yufeng City, where Tang Tianxing went before, no one dared to move in the city at night except the soldiers on patrol.


    But here in Dongping City, it''s not too much to say that the lights are bright.


    He glided into the city from mid air and saw the situation in the city clearly.


    This Dongping city is not only noisy, but also very lively in various wine stalls, brothels and other places, just like a scene of peace and prosperity.


    Tang Tianxing landed on the roof of a three story restaurant. He could hear the sound of drinking and punching downstairs.


    But is dongpingcheng really peaceful and prosperous?


    At the moment, no city in Nantes province or even Fengqi province dares to say that it can stay out of the world and treat the war as nothing.


    This city is really strange from the outside to the inside.


    Therefore, Tang Tianxing wanted to catch the guard here immediately and interrogate him to see what was thinking in this guy''s mind?


    While carefully hiding himself on the roof, Tang Tianxing was also paying attention to the movement of the city Lord''s residence.


    And this is another point that surprised him.


    The city Lord''s mansion is quiet.


    When the whole Dongping city is bustling, the city Lord''s mansion, which belongs to the core of the city, has become the loneliest place.


    It looks like nothing.


    There are no guards at the door and no lights in the house. The main house of Dongping city stands alone in the dark. If the eyesight is a little bad, you can''t even find the existence of this building.


    This is the city Lord''s residence!


    Tang Tianxing frowned slightly.


    With his observation ability, he could see that the city Lord''s residence did not look like an ambush.


    Moreover, who would know that he would come to Dongping city today to inquire?


    Before Cheng Hong received the news, he thought Chen Ze and others were still ambushed outside the blockade?


    Dongping city''s strange appearance has greatly exceeded Tang Tianxing''s cognition.


    At the same time, it goes beyond Chen Ze''s cognition.


    Yes, Tang Tianxing is not Chen Ze''s man, but the mark on Tang Tianxing has not been cancelled. Therefore, on Chen Ze''s side, he can still see the situation near Tang Tianxing within a certain range.


    Although it''s just a overlooking map, it can''t provide him with a video function like Chen Ming and others.


    But even from the large number of light spots near Tang Tianxing, Chen Ze can roughly judge what kind of situation Dongping city is at the moment.


    Even he was at a loss.


    The situation of Dongping city was not only beyond Tang Tianxing''s expectation, but also beyond Chen Ze''s expectation.


    Is it difficult


    He suddenly had a guess in his mind.


    Then he shook his head again.


    No matter what the situation is, he still believes that Tang Tianxing will not let himself down.


    At present, we can only wait for the news of Tang Tianxing. Even if the situation in Dongping city is very different, Chen Ze believes that Tang Tianxing will certainly complete the task.


    Since you can ask directly, why waste your brain here?


    Chen Ze rubbed his eyebrows and continued to pay attention to Tang Tianxing''s trend by closing his eyes.


    On Tang Tianxing''s side, after a short observation, relying on his excellent martial arts, he took action immediately.


    No matter what the situation of the city Lord''s residence is, it is still his first goal.


    There was not even a guard in the city Lord''s residence, which gave Tang Tianxing a good opportunity. It didn''t take much trouble. He was like a ghost in the dark night. After a few dodges, he had entered the residence unconsciously.


    Dongping city is not big, and the city Lord''s house is relatively small. It is just equivalent to the houses of ordinary rich families in the main cities such as bo''an city.


    With Tang Tianxing''s Kung Fu, he spent a few breaths wandering the whole city master''s residence.


    But... No one!


    He didn''t see half a person in the whole city Lord''s residence.


    Not to mention the generals, there are no guards, and there are no servants in the house.


    And in the process of searching the city master''s house, he even found that no one had lived in the house for a long time.


    There are a lot of fallen leaves in the yard, and there is a thin layer of dust on the table in the main hall.


    At least... For a month?


    Tang Tianxing judged so in his heart.


    After confirming that there was no one in the city master''s house, he didn''t stop. First, he found an ordinary clothes to change in the middle house, and then swaggered out from the back door.


    There is no curfew in Dongping city. In the current sky, the city is full of lights and people.


    Tang Tianxing, who changed his clothes, lowered his head slightly and soon integrated into the street crowd. He also looked like an ordinary civilian in Dongping city.


    While walking, he deliberately went to places with many people. He would go wherever there were people. There was no awareness that he was the enemy sneaking into Dongping city.


    Based on his experience, Tang Tianxing found a large-scale restaurant, sat down in the corner of the hall on the first floor, ordered some food randomly, and sat down safely.


    No matter where it is, restaurants and brothels are always the fastest places to inquire about news.


    Tang Tianxing was unable to speak because of his congenital conditions. It was not convenient for him to go to the brothel and other places to inquire about the news with his own mouth.


    Therefore, he can only choose the restaurant. Sitting silently, he looks like an old monk, but in fact, he listens to the words of all the diners on the upper and lower floors of the restaurant.


    However, most of them are trivial things, and few even mention the war that is happening now.


    Dongping city looks like a paradise. It has reached the state of not listening to things outside the window.


    But... Is that true?


    Tang Tianxing listened for a moment and inadvertently looked up at the ceiling.


    "Hahaha, brother, come on, brother, I''ll give you another toast!"


    "Hey, brother, what''s the point of drinking some plain wine here? According to my brother, we might as well go..."


    "Ha, I don''t know your naughty little brother?"


    "But not today..."

 Chapter 701

    "No?"


    "Why?"


    The man who made the proposal was obviously disappointed and stunned.


    "Our brothers are in Dongping city. Where can we not?"


    After a while, he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not that I can''t, but if I go today, I won''t have a good time."


    The man who was asked answered with a ha ha: "brother, I don''t know. Where are we in charge today!"


    "Think about it, the master is here. Although it''s nothing when we go, how can there be any good freighter to us?"


    "I can''t have fun here. I have to bow down. Isn''t it uncomfortable for me?"


    "Let''s have a good drink and stay tomorrow. Ah, tomorrow, my brother will let you enjoy the happiness of the whole people!"


    "Well... I see. There''s no need to rob a woman with the head of the family..."


    "But I said brother, brother, I''ve just arrived in Dongping city. I don''t know if it''s difficult. Is there a brothel in this city?"


    Obviously not willing to give up.


    "Ho!"


    "How big do you think Dongping city is? It''s good to have one!"


    "This... All right, all right."


    When the words reach here, they will no longer talk much, and then listen down to some wine words.


    Tang Tianxing took a sip of his own wine glass and already had a dispute in his heart.


    Head of the family?


    These three words are not strange to him, but they are also these three words, which suddenly brightened Tang Tianxing''s heart.


    If these three words are added to the strange situation of Dongping City, there seems to be a reasonable explanation.


    Bandits and thieves!


    It is very likely that Cheng Hong or the former general of Dongping city occupied Dongping City, but was occupied by bandits!


    This discovery made Tang Tianxing laugh and cry.


    Yes, in the past history, this is not impossible.


    Sometimes, when the two empires are in a tight fight, some large bandit forces will take advantage of the opportunity to forcibly invade some marginal cities that will not be touched by the attention of the belligerents for the time being.


    But most of them will not occupy the city, but will leave quickly after a robbery.


    Like this Dongping City, it is rare that the city was not only broken, but also occupied by bandits.


    But it''s not without.


    No wonder he hasn''t heard any useful news after wandering around the city for so long. It turned out that he didn''t say it, but didn''t dare to say it.


    Bandits and the army are naturally different.


    When the city is captured by the army, considering the follow-up plan, it generally does not choose to kill the civilians in the city too much. It seems that Zheng Yuanyun''s killing of the city is actually very rare.


    And bandits?


    They don''t care what plan or not. Robbing a city is a city. They don''t burn the whole city. It''s all for face.


    The degree of cruelty of bandits is far higher than that of the army.


    Therefore, Dongping city looks like a peaceful place. In fact, it''s just because no one touches the dangerous point.


    Although this is only Tang Tianxing''s unilateral speculation, he can almost be sure that this is the case.


    After thinking for a moment, he took out a ingot of silver from his arms, threw it on the table, and went outside the restaurant by himself.


    Whether it is or not, this master has become the goal of Tang Tianxing. He can be caught back and work with Chen Ze.


    He didn''t ask passers-by about the location of the brothel. The terrain of Dongping city was already in his mind.


    After leaving the restaurant, Tang Tianxing turned two blocks and stopped at the corner.


    That''s right!


    He hid sideways at the corner, and Tang Tianxing nodded slightly.


    It was supposed to be the city hall where the core of Dongping city is located. It can be said that there are orphans, lonely and cold.


    However, what Tang Tianxing saw in the place of fireworks was heavily guarded.


    The brothel with two big medicine lanterns is in the middle of the street, but Tang Tianxing only went to the corner and saw a large number of soldiers guarding it.


    There are few people on the street, and even a few have to be carefully checked by the soldiers before they can be put into the street.


    Tang Tianxing thought for a while and didn''t swagger over for inspection.


    Instead, he looked left and right, found a sparsely populated place, and then repeated his old skill and jumped onto the roof.


    Tang Tianxing flickered on the roof. Using the undulating roof as a springboard, he slowly approached the brothel with the plaque of Lichun hospital.


    It can be seen that in addition to soldiers setting up checkpoints at the street corner, the gate of Lichun courtyard is the top priority of strict defense.


    If it weren''t for the two bustards standing at the gate, it would be believed that this is the real city master''s house.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard the two procuresses work, there are a group of vicious guards at the door. No one dares to come to the door so carelessly.


    Tang Tianxing thought of the conversation between the two brothers in the restaurant. He shook his head and smiled. He secretly said that it was wise not to come.


    He looked, and the whole man jumped directly and gently from the opposite side to the roof of Lichun hospital.


    The soldiers at the bottom didn''t know anything about it.


    And this makes Tang Tianxing believe that the army in Dongping city is disguised by bandits.


    Otherwise, the guard will be too loose.


    Just looking for the investigation downstairs, there was no one on the roof. Where is it like a regular army?


    There are only bandits. They are disorganized and undisciplined. It''s good to be able to behave.


    Tang Tianxing stayed on the roof of Lichun courtyard for a while, listened for a moment, and finally determined where the master was.


    In fact, it is not difficult to determine.


    In the whole Lichun hospital, only one place heard the sound of singing and dancing and teasing.


    The head of the family did a good job. The whole Lichun hospital seemed to be wrapped up by him and only received his guest.


    So... It''s really good.


    Tang Tianxing slowly moved to the top of the place where the sound came from and lifted the tiles. His action was very light and soft, and did not disturb the people in the house.


    So, through the light in the house, he saw that there was a luxurious room below. In the middle of the room, there was a big round table. A big man with bare chest hair was red, holding a young woman in one hand. He was laughing loudly and looked satisfied.


    "Sir... Have two more drinks?"


    The two young women kept persuading the big man to drink, and the big man seemed to have a large amount of wine. He would have a drink and never refuse.


    Tang Tianxing glanced again, but saw that there was no one else in the room except these three people.


    It was a godsend for him.


    He was not in a hurry. He worked slowly on the roof. Tiles were lifted one by one until a hole that could allow him to fall was exposed. A sneer came up at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 702

    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Comfortable!"


    In the room, the big man hugged left and right, and the whole person seemed satisfied.


    "Come on, one more!"


    "Then we''ll... Hey, hey!"


    "Sir, you really hate it!"


    When the three people in the room were teasing themselves, they suddenly felt a flower in front of them.


    Thinking about whether he had drunk too much, the man suddenly stagnated, and the frivolous smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    A dagger reached his throat silently.


    Bang.


    Bang.


    At the same time, two soft sounds came into my ears.


    But the two young women sitting around him also fell on the table at the same time. They didn''t know whether they were unconscious or dead.


    "Who is your excellency? What can I do for Huangliang?"


    The big man was still calm. He knew that he had met an expert, and his drunkenness woke up a lot in an instant.


    Tang Tianxing naturally wouldn''t answer him, but lifted the dagger in his hand.


    The yellow beam also raised his head along his action, and immediately saw that it was above his head. I don''t know when a big hole had been missing in the flower board that day.


    Now he understands.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Is this guy behind you going to follow him?


    "Do you know who I am, brother?"


    Huangliang naturally didn''t want to follow Tang Tianxing. He stabilized his mind and planned to persuade and educate Tang Tianxing.


    Unfortunately, script is basically useless for Tang Tianxing.


    So as soon as he said this, Huang Liang felt that the other party''s other hand suddenly touched his back neck and looked like he was going to exert force.


    He was in a hurry and was about to shout. Suddenly, his neck tightened and a strong force hit him. The shout immediately got stuck in his throat. The whole person was like the two young women next to him. He was dark in front of his eyes and leaned back.


    Tang Tianxing let go.


    Speaking of, the strength of this big man is not weak.


    If you can become a local tyrant and command such a huge bandit force, the Huangliang will not be weak.


    Otherwise, how dare he drink alone in this room?


    But unfortunately, the person he met was Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Tianxing has the strength of the general army. Even in front of big generals such as Hua Lao, Tang Tianxing can not lose.


    With such strength, which is a bandit leader comparable?


    Just like just now, Tang Tianxing fell from the sky. Of course, Huangliang was related to drinking wine, but even if he didn''t drink, he had no choice in the face of Tang Tianxing''s sneaking in.


    This is the repression brought about by hard power.


    Tang Tianxing just squeezed Huangliang into a coma with a little force on his hand.


    Want to negotiate terms with Tang Tianxing?


    Huangliang is also extremely unlucky.


    Not too much.


    Tang Tianxing knew very well that although Huangliang was alone here, there must be someone outside the door.


    Once the people outside the door find that there has been no sound in the room for a long time, they will react that things are different and enter the room to check.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t break out of Dongping city.


    If you want to have that ability, it''s easier to come in and see what ghost you are, and kill all the bandits in Dongping city?


    He found a long rope from his room and tied the yellow beam directly behind him.


    Simply speaking, Tang Tianxing is higher than Huangliang. After being tied like this, it doesn''t affect his activity ability.


    Then Tang Tianxing looked up and made a slight effort under his feet.


    Even when he was tied to a person, his body did not lag. The whole person rushed like a javelin and bounced up the roof from the broken hole.


    After this toss, the night became more profound, and the noisy Dongping city finally returned to calm.


    The lights were much weaker and the night was much darker. For Tang Tianxing, it was more convenient for him to act.


    This time, just like that in Yufeng City, Tang Tianxing''s first task is to leave quickly.


    But what''s better than Yufeng city is that he obviously has more time this time, and the quality of soldiers is higher in Yufeng city.


    All the way up and down on the roof, Tang Tianxing was not found by anyone even when he was carrying a person on his back, so he flew near the city gate when he entered.


    Hiding in the corner, he stole his eyes and looked beyond the gate.


    He even saw that many people had set up tents near the city gate square. It seemed that they wanted to have a good sleep.


    Vaguely, he could still hear the curses of soldiers on the top of the city from time to time. I think it''s just like the situation when he came. The defenders on the top of the city are betting to decide who is on duty and who can go to bed.


    In this way, a large part of the already few defense forces were shared out, leaving a lot less pressure on Tang Tianxing.


    He was not in a hurry.


    At this time, it''s hard to say whether someone in Lichun hospital found that their leader had been kidnapped. Tang Tianxing still has enough time to use here.


    So he waited a little longer.


    As expected, how could the soldiers at the head of the city be reconciled to their companions sleeping while they were foolishly staying up late?


    Before long, the area of the city gate was snoring loudly.


    Tang Tianxing had no choice but to shake his head.


    A bad army is a bad army.


    Bandits are used to doing whatever they want. How can they consciously guard the city gate?


    It''s good for them to stay in the city. It''s really difficult for them to expect them to really open their eyes to see the situation nearby.


    However, if any general sees the situation at the head of Dongping city at this time, he may not have to carry his breath directly. It would be kind not to order to cut off a few heads.


    Of course, Tang Tianxing has no problem with this, and is even happy to see it.


    It was estimated that the time was about the same. He turned his back to Huang Liang again. In the words of Chen Ze''s previous life, he made up his hand control to prevent Tang Tianxing from waking up when he crossed the city wall. That was a troublesome thing.


    Then, without hesitation, he hid himself well in the shadow and leaned towards the city gate bit by bit.


    He didn''t ask big. After all, he had a man on his back.


    So he leaned as far as the wall from the gate.


    He used his gloves with sharp arrows to climb up slowly. Before long, he had climbed to the head of the city.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the farther away from the gate, the fewer soldiers on guard, which gave him a great space.


    Without stopping, he turned over and jumped to the head of the city, then crossed directly and jumped down from the other side.


    In the whole process, the garrison at the head of Dongping city was completely unresponsive.

 Chapter 703

    Come back.


    Chen Ze, who has been paying attention to Tang Tian''s action, relaxed at this time.


    Although he has absolute confidence in Tang Tianxing''s strength, there is always an accident. Now Chen Ze is afraid of that accident.


    Up to now, he really can''t stand any accidents, not to mention the great help of Tang Tianxing.


    If Tang Tianxing has an accident, he will lose an expert on his own side, which will indirectly lead to Tang Feng''s violent walk.


    Once the people are dispersed, the team will be difficult to take.


    Moreover, once Tang Tianxing''s father and son lost, it was difficult for old Hua and Luo Zongbing to explain.


    More importantly, without the help of the two father and son, it is unknown whether the hostages can be rescued in the future.


    However, this situation did not happen. Tang Tianxing still did not disappoint Chen Ze and came out of Dongping city smoothly.


    As for whether he has completed the task, Chen Ze doesn''t want to consider it.


    He knows Tang Tianxing, and he hasn''t been here long. If he hasn''t finished the task, Tang Tianxing can''t come back so disheartened.


    Now just wait quietly.


    During the waiting time, Chen Ze was not idle. He sent Gu Qingfeng five people out and planted five nails nearby so that he could observe the situation nearby.


    There is another purpose.


    More or less, we should take care of Gu Qingfeng''s mood.


    Gu Qingfeng''s dissatisfaction with Tang Tianxing has shifted to himself, resulting in a sharp drop in loyalty by as much as 10 points.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want Gu Qingfeng to come back after seeing Tang Tianxing''s successful completion of the task with his own eyes. When he is on the spot, he will have another psychological imbalance. If his loyalty goes crazy again, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Send Gu Qingfeng out. Although he will still know that Tang Tianxing has completed his task and returned, it is always better than seeing it face to face.


    Chen Ze, this is a helpless move.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Tianxing came back.


    As soon as they saw it, there was still a man tied behind him.


    To Tang Tianxing''s surprise, Tang Feng was the first to come and untie the comatose yellow beam behind him.


    "Brother Tang, hard work."


    Chen Ze also came forward. Without looking at the yellow beam, he smiled and arched his hand at Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Tianxing nodded, took out the paper and pen from his arms, brushed a few pens and wrote the situation.


    Chen Ze took a look, but Tang Tianxing told him about his situation in Dongping city one by one.


    There were some guesses of Tang Tianxing, but not many. He just told Chen ze that Huangliang was the head of the soldiers in Dongping city.


    At this look, Chen Ze knew it clearly in his heart.


    That''s what he was guessing before.


    The strange situation of Dongping city is really difficult for Chen Ze to believe that Cheng Hong ran to occupy the city.


    Not to mention Cheng Hong, even if any general came to occupy Dongping City, it is impossible to have such a management method at this time.


    Then, it should be a third-party force.


    But what is the third party force?


    Now the situation is that Zhu Yan empire is the joint army of Bailie Empire and Qingyang Empire alone. At this time, who else can be called a third-party force?


    The Xuanjia Empire won''t join the war, will it?


    No, it''s not.


    Chen Ze also guessed that the so-called third-party forces were bandits who fled in Nantes province or fengqihang province!


    Every Empire has bandits, which can''t be stopped.


    Take the Qingyang empire for example. They even set up a poisonous fog forest for the serious criminals who committed crimes to hide from the world instead of killing them all.


    This is because the situation on the mainland is not stable, and the main energy of the four empires is still on the outside.


    Second, internally, as long as those itinerant bandits do not go too far, they rarely directly use the army to suppress them.


    This has led to a large number of bandits in almost every province.


    But one thing is that the power of bandits must not exceed a limit, otherwise the government will intervene and will not give them a big chance.


    And here in Dongping city


    Chen zeben was just guessing, but after getting the information sent back by Tang Tianxing, he was able to determine that the situation had indeed changed in the past few months.


    In the past, bandits really couldn''t be big. They could only occupy a small hill and rob merchants.


    On the contrary, once the defense force employed by the merchants is too strong, the bandits and mountain thieves who run to rob even run the risk of overturning.


    It can be imagined how oppressive the bandit forces are.


    But the situation changed a few months ago when Chen Ze led his troops into Nantes province.


    The crisis in Nantes province directly led Ouyang to worry about the safety of Fengqi Province, so he rushed and gathered a large number of troops along the way.


    You know, those troops were the garrison forces in the cities along his way. This time, Ouyang took away at least two-thirds of them directly, leaving only the minimum troops for the cities.


    In this way, how can they fight against bandit forces?


    It''s good to be able to keep their own city.


    Just like this, in fengqihang Province, bandits who suddenly had no natural enemies began to unite vertically and horizontally, and their forces began to grow gradually.


    It is also because bandits occupy Dongping City, so they don''t care about strategic planning and whether they should occupy it or not.


    For them, to occupy is to earn, and with the current situation of Fengqi Province, who can spare a hand to deal with them?


    Dongping city is also a border city. It is not big, but it is more suitable for bandits who have just grown up.


    Xu has been oppressed by the government for a long time. They should have been evacuated after burning, killing and plundering the city. Instead, they stayed in the city.


    Taking advantage of the war during this period, I simply became addicted to being the city master.


    This is really


    Chen Ze shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Then he raised his chin and motioned.


    Meng Yang, who was standing next to him, came forward with a ferocious smile and gave a cruel blow to Huang Liang''s stomach, which fainted to the ground.


    "Oh!"


    Even in a coma, the strength of this foot made Huang Liang look painful. Before his eyes opened, he was already yelling:


    "Which bastard dares to kick Lao Tze and lives impatiently?"


    "Yo Ho?"


    Meng Yang raised his eyebrows, rolled up his sleeves and sneered, "let''s see who is impatient?"


    Without much to say, the mention of Huangliang is a bow from left to right, which makes the other party''s face full of peach blossoms.

 Chapter 704

    "No, no, no... don''t fight!"


    After being beaten by Meng Yang, Huangliang really woke up and immediately begged for mercy.


    He didn''t even see where he was and who hit him.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chen Ze waited until his miserable howl was lower, and then asked faintly.


    "Villain... Villain''s name is Huangliang!"


    Huangliang didn''t have time to wipe the blood on his face and hurried to respond to his voice.


    "I don''t know why you adults bind villains..."


    Finally, seeing that Chen Ze seemed no longer interested in speaking, he asked carefully.


    From beginning to end, in addition to being violent when he was just beaten, Huang Liang was a practical person, put his posture very low, and completely disappeared from his high spirit when he was in Lichun hospital.


    "Villain?"


    Chen Ze sneered and said, "aren''t you young?"


    "The whole Dongping city is under your control. I think we should call you an adult."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, there was a cold sweat as big as soybeans on Huangliang''s forehead.


    "Mistake... Misunderstanding, my Lord!"


    He raised his head with a bitter look on his face and said, "the villain just guarded Dongping city for the adults. He was also prepared to give it with both hands when Lord Ouyang returned home with success!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and knew that this guy wanted to make a mistake. He thought he was Ouyang''s strict subordinate. That''s what he said.


    He didn''t pick it out either. He sneered and said, "the general wants to thank you, don''t you?"


    "That''s not necessary, that''s not necessary!"


    Huang Liang smiled. Then he carefully climbed up from the ground and rubbed his hands and said, "the villain is also a person of Fengqi province. Naturally, his heart is towards Fengqi province. How can he sit and watch outsiders occupy our city!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    He waved his hand again and again, showing his loyalty to Chen Ze, while leaning against the cave exit without trace.


    "Since you should, what are you running for?"


    This little move can''t hide from the eyes of the audience.


    Meng Yang took a step directly to block his way, grinned grimly, pinched his fingers, raised his chin at the yellow beam, and said coldly, "do you dare to take another step, believe me to break your leg?"


    "I... villains dare not, villains dare not!"


    Huangliang is also a person who is used to being the eldest brother. When did he suffer such grievances? This is the one who hit him just now. He suddenly got angry. He also endured and endured, and finally pressed down the rising anger again.


    I can''t help it. I can''t beat it!


    Not to mention the problem that the other party is large and powerful, only Tang Tianxing who tied him up. Huangliang still doesn''t dare to look at him.


    In addition to being cruel and cruel, the ability to observe words and colors is also extremely important.


    Otherwise, if a person accidentally offends someone who should not be offended, it is not a matter of offending or not offending, but that the whole mountain of his own family may not have to be leveled.


    And because of this ability, Huangliang''s vision is still good. I know that no one will pay attention to a small Dongping city at present.


    Then he took advantage of it.


    Huang Liang is not mindless, and he can see clearly the analysis of the situation.


    So when he knew that no one would pay attention to him at the moment, he was also on a whim. He wanted to live a good life as the Lord of the city. He didn''t want to return to his lonely mountain to live a hard life so soon.


    Who ever thought, just caught by Chen Ze.


    "You cleaned up those secret whistles outside?"


    Chen Ze didn''t take care of Huang Liang''s small movements and asked directly.


    "Yes, yes."


    Huangliang quickly nodded and said, "in fact, there''s not much. The little ones swept it when they came to Dongping City, and they didn''t find it again."


    Chen Ze ponders.


    In terms of time, it was almost when he came to Nantes province.


    It was he who made a big noise in ter city that attracted Cheng Hong''s attention to himself.


    Moreover, Dongping city is really unimportant. Cheng Hong has no plan to enter Fengqi province now. He doesn''t pay much attention to the border.


    After all, there is a Ketan city there.


    If there were a large army from Fengqi province to Nantes Province, Ketan city would be his real first line of defense, not the unprotected wilderness on the border.


    Then we can imagine how many eyelinlines that Cheng Hong will put on this border line.


    It can be imagined that the bandits'' forces can be found and swept away, as can be imagined, which is arranged in too much water.


    Then a series of things happened. Cheng Hong was in a mess. How could he pay attention to a place he didn''t care about?


    And even if a large army arrived, Cheng Hong took almost all the cities in Nantes province.


    If a large army marched, it would not escape his eyes and ears.


    Moreover, Cheng Hong has another channel to know whether there is a large army from Fengqi province to Nantes Province, that is his own empire, Bailie empire.


    In fact, the possibility is slim.


    Fengqi province is too busy to take care of itself. How can there be extra troops to support Ouyang?


    As a result, the importance of the border line on the side of Dongping city is zero in Cheng Hong''s mind.


    Who ever thought that this just let the bandit forces of Huangliang exploit the loophole and run to Dongping city to bully and become the city master.


    In this way, when asking and answering, Chen Ze clarified the origin and destination of the matter.


    Huang Liang, who looked terrified, never thought that he could be the city Lord for so many days, but a large part of the reason was Chen Ze''s blessing.


    "My Lord, I''ll go back and withdraw my troops and give Dongping City his hands. Do you think so?"


    Seeing that Chen Ze''s face was cloudy and sunny, Huang Liang was also at sixes and sevens in his heart. He gulped and spitted. While he smiled at Chen Ze, his eyes still glanced at the cave exit.


    "Didn''t you say that you are also a member of Fengqi province and want to contribute to the troubled times?"


    Chen Ze looked at him with a smile. How could the bandit leader who was finally caught let him go in a few words?


    Huang Liang was stunned, nodded quickly and said, "yes, yes, the small one also wants to share his worries for Lord Ouyang. But who is light, lack of strength, lack of strength!"


    "Insufficient strength?"


    Chen Ze smiled and asked, "how many troops are available in Dongping city?"


    "This..."


    Huangliang''s eyes turned slightly, but he didn''t dare to hesitate for too long. He immediately replied: "it all depends on the trust of everyone in charge. This time, the small one gathered about 30000 troops from each mountain."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "yes, you have 50000 troops. You can really do something for Lord Ouyang."


    "Big... Lord?"


    Huang Liang looked at Chen Ze with a dull look and said bitterly, "what I said is... 30000 people!"

 Chapter 705

    As soon as Huang Liang said this, he trembled first.


    When he saw Chen Ze, who had been indifferent to him, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "I said you had 50000 troops. Don''t you understand?"


    Chen Zehan said.


    "I... small..."


    Huang Liang opened his mouth, but he felt that his throat was extremely dry. It was difficult to say one more word.


    He said 30000, but Chen Ze said 50000.


    How many actually?


    As the leader of this group of bandit forces, Huang Liang knew it all better.


    Now his total strength in Dongping city is more than 57000.


    Originally, the total number of troops gathered was close to 70000. Then he stormed Dongping city and lost more than 10000 people. Finally, the remaining 57000 people.


    Just then, Chen Ze asked how many people he had. Huang Liang, who had seen the world, naturally refused to tell the truth, so he only said that he had about 30000 people according to the counter-offer of cutting half when he met.


    As a result, Chen Ze didn''t say anything at all. He directly counted 50000 people for him.


    In this way, the impact on Huangliang can be imagined.


    He wanted to break his head, but he didn''t understand. It was clear that he had hidden well. How did the man in front of him break his real number of troops at once?


    In fact, it is not difficult for Chen Ze to guess.


    30000?


    If there were only 30000 people, would Huangliang dare to come to dongpingcheng?


    Although the geographical location of Dongping city is poor, it is at least a serious city, isn''t it?


    Moreover, not long ago, Dongping city suddenly became the top priority. Under the strict command of Ouyang, it had a million level life and death duel with Yan Haomiao of the Bai lie empire.


    This means that Ouyang finally entered Nantes province from Dongping city and took away most of his troops. Otherwise, even if Huangliang had more than twice its troops, it would be impossible to break Dongping city.


    He has 50000 people, which is judged by Chen Ze in combination with his own experience. From the sentence of Huangliang, he has only 30000 troops.


    Chen Ze was sure that this guy would not tell the truth, so he appropriately increased the figures he reported, and combined with the situation of Dongping city itself, he had a judgment of 50000 troops.


    At this time, looking at the look of Huangliang, Chen Ze believed that even if his guess was different, the difference should be small.


    "Why, according to your appearance, you don''t seem to want to contribute to the Empire?"


    Chen Ze looked at Huang Liang and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    The other party was careful to think about how he could stand his temptation. If he really wanted to contribute to Fengqi province and share his worries for the Empire, he would not go to the kiln after occupying Dongping City, rather than really share his worries for Ouyang and do something beneficial to the situation of Fengqi province.


    Loyalty?


    Come on, just talk.


    When it was calm, Huangliang was cleaned up by the officers and soldiers of Fengqi province. I hate that it was too late for them to talk about loyalty.


    "I... this..."


    Huang Liang smiled bitterly. After all, he lowered his head and sighed, "adults don''t have to tease small ones. It''s better for you to tell them that as long as they can do it, they will live up to their trust."


    He''s disarmed and surrendered.


    When it comes to the art of negotiation, even Ouyang''s strict execution is not Chen Ze''s opponent, let alone Huangliang. Ten Huangliang add up, it is not worth Chen Ze''s mouth.


    With only three or two efforts, Huangliang surrendered.


    Chen Ze did not hurry to say his purpose, but took out a token from his arms and handed it to Huangliang''s eyes, saying:


    "Can you recognize this token?"


    Huangliang took a breath when he saw it.


    Yes, he is a bandit, but he is not incompetent to monopolize the mountain and become the king.


    In fact, many wandering bandits or bandit leaders in the world were originally serious imperial generals, but they committed crimes for various reasons and had no choice but to become bandits.


    It is precisely because they themselves are generals, and their ability is top among ordinary bandits, so it is possible to gather a group of subordinates to eat with him.


    The same is true of Huangliang.


    At the beginning, he even became a school captain in Fengqi province. Because of this, he could see the right time to integrate dozens of wandering bandits nearby when there were great changes in Fengqi province. He even launched a siege and successfully laid down Dongping city.


    If he had no ability, he could not have done so.


    Therefore, Huangliang is no stranger to the token taken out by Chen Ze. It is even clear that Ouyang''s vigorous action will not leave the highest military aircraft token in Fengqi province for a moment.


    But now the token is in Chen Ze''s hand.


    Chen Ze got it from Ouyang''s body


    Huang Liang shook his head. Although he visited the kilns in Dongping City, he also sent someone to inquire about the situation of the two neighboring provinces. It is clear that Ouyang''s strict execution is trapped in Juhe City, but his life is still carefree.


    Of course, he needs to understand these basic information. Otherwise, when he is drunk in Dongping City, Ouyang will come back when he is not in good shape, or Juhe city is broken, and Cheng Hong leads his army into Dongping city.


    At that time, the cheap city Lord will bear the brunt and face the real imperial iron cavalry!


    Huangliang is confident and knows that it is impossible to successfully defend Dongping city with tens of thousands of mobs.


    He has to run.


    Before the situation changes, it is right to take the money and materials from Dongping city and run away and continue to be his earth king in the mountains.


    However, he never thought that he had not run yet. The military aircraft token representing the highest power of Fengqi province was placed in front of him.


    In this way, Huangliang has no doubt about Chen Ze''s identity.


    Chen zeneng got the military aircraft token from Ouyang''s strict execution. It can be imagined that this man must be Ouyang''s confidant.


    Because Ouyang Lixing was trapped in Juhe city and couldn''t come back, he handed the token to Chen Ze and asked Chen Ze to exercise his rights in Fengqi province?


    I hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Huangliang wanted to cry without tears. He was stunned for a long time. He immediately made a plop and knelt down again.


    "General, subordinate Huangliang, willing to be sent!"


    An adult was instantly replaced by a general, which really showed Huangliang''s recognition of Chen Ze''s identity.


    Compared with the previous rather helpless tone, Huangliang now sincerely submits to Chen Ze.


    "Very good."


    Chen Ze nodded, stretched out a virtual support and helped Huang Liang up.


    Then he said, "you know it''s an eventful time for the Empire. When the general comes, Lord Ouyang has orders. Whoever can make contributions in this battle will forget the past, and even be promoted to the rank after the event is completed."


    "Do you really want to?"

 Chapter 706

    As soon as he said this, Huangliang was immediately excited.


    Would you like to?


    "Yes, little yes!"


    This time, Huang Liang didn''t even hesitate for a moment. He immediately nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice.


    He knows the weight of this sentence in Chen Ze''s mouth.


    This is equivalent to... Amnesty!


    To tell you the truth, who doesn''t want to?


    Who wants to be regarded as a mouse crossing the street, can''t see the light forever, and can only nest on a small hill and isolate from the world?


    Is it glorious to be a bandit?


    Isn''t that all forced to be helpless?


    Huangliang was also ambitious and determined to go further on the road of military generals.


    Unfortunately, the world is unpredictable. In a quarrel, Huang Liang accidentally killed his immediate boss. As a last resort, he had to flee for fear of crime. Finally, he went up the mountain and became a bandit.


    This matter has been pressing like a big stone in Huangliang''s heart. He always turns the opposite side when he dreams back at midnight.


    How could he be unwilling to have the opportunity to correct his past mistakes now?


    Who doesn''t want to be respected, and who is willing to hide in an unknown mountain all day and make a living by robbing past businessmen?


    What''s more, Huangliang has this condition now!


    He has 50000 troops!


    This is not a small number.


    Huangliang even knows that many cities in fengqihang province can not reach this force scale.


    Although he can''t compare with the imperial army of millions, in addition, the military strength he has can be regarded as a powerful force.


    Take the man in front of you.


    Of course, he is holding the token of Ouyang''s strict execution, but the token is available. What about the troops?


    The cave is so big at a glance, and there are only so many people in front of it. How many people can he have?


    Huangliang doesn''t believe that there is an army out of sight outside the cave.


    That''s impossible.


    He also pays attention to the situation in the two provinces every day. At this moment, where does Ouyang''s enforcement go?


    So that''s why Chen Ze caught him, right?


    Incorporated.


    The word Huangliang is not strange, and even occasionally I wonder when I will have this opportunity to be incorporated by the Empire and return to the ranks of generals?


    I thought I would never have this opportunity again in my life, but who ever thought that the opportunity suddenly appeared in front of me.


    The man opposite obviously wants to use that token to trap the White Wolf empty handed, but he just eats his own set.


    This is simply a good thing that fits in at once and makes a win-win situation!


    Huangliang didn''t think about whether there would be fraud and whether the token in Chen Ze''s hand would be false.


    No!


    Ouyang''s military aircraft token can''t be fake. Anyone who is a general in fengqixing province can know at a glance.


    Since Chen Ze can get the token, this order must be given to him by Ouyang. There is no doubt that the credibility of what Chen Ze said will not be low.


    Moreover, Chen Ze has no need to deceive him.


    With this token in hand, Chen Ze is worried that there are no troops available in Fengqi province?


    They can bypass Dongping city and go to other cities that have not been occupied by Bai lie empire. As long as they take out this token, a large number of people will naturally take refuge in him.


    There is no need to hang him from a tree called Huangliang.


    But where did he know that Chen Ze really lacked his 50000 troops.


    No, in fact, it should be said that the 50000 troops in Huangliang would be better for Chen Ze''s plan.


    Huangliang is still a bandit leader in the end. Although he was also a general in the past, his mode of thinking has been destroyed for so many years, and everything will not be considered from the perspective of Empire like other generals.


    This is the best candidate Chen Ze has seen so far.


    If another general takes it, it is estimated that he will question Chen Ze''s unreasonable orders and even see through his plan.


    But Huangliang won''t.


    Huangliang has been away from the power center for too long and is not familiar with many strategic deployments.


    Moreover, with Chen Ze''s promise, he will focus on trying his best to complete the task assigned by Chen Ze in exchange for the opportunity to wash his identity.


    Chen Ze led his men to save the hostages instead of rushing to the main city of Fengqi?


    What''s the problem?


    Isn''t there a token?


    All questions should be based on the token. For others, what''s the matter with Huangliang?


    In short, as far as Huangliang is concerned, he only needs to recognize the token.


    Originally, Chen Ze thought that he would have to spend another time after coming to Fengqi province. Maybe it was another intrigue.


    Unexpectedly, before he really stepped into the boundary of Fengqi Province, he ran into Huangliang.


    A bandit leader occupied a city. Isn''t this a big gift for him?


    If Chen Ze doesn''t make good use of it, he won''t be Chen Ze.


    "Brother Huang, if this thing is successful, I will report it to Lord Ouyang truthfully. At that time, you can not only wash away your grievances, but also make every effort to go further."


    Seeing Huang Liang''s attitude, Chen Ze''s tone was also mild, and he further made his own guarantee.


    Promise.


    Doesn''t this kind of thing have a mouth?


    Although Huang Liang is as good as a baby in front of him at the moment, Chen Ze will not be confused by each other''s appearance.


    Who can be a bandit leader is not a ruthless person?


    Which hand is not stained with a lot of blood?


    To say that using tokens to deceive Huangliang, Chen Ze has no sense of guilt at all.


    Moreover, he didn''t just intend to save the hostages and leave, but under the condition of ensuring that he could complete the task, if he had the opportunity, he didn''t mind helping Fengqi Province, so as to alleviate the pressure of Ouyang''s strict implementation.


    Helping Ouyang to carry out his actions is to suppress Cheng Hong and Bai lie''s empire, so as to reduce the loss of Qingyang empire.


    Although Chen Ze has no sense of belonging, he is grateful to China.


    This time, Mr. Hua secretly cooperated with the Bailie empire. If the Qingyang Empire knew about this, it would be a big crime.


    What''s more, in fact, it was precisely because of Hua Lao that Bai lie Empire occupied a great advantage in this situation.


    If it is said that all this is caused by Hua Lao, I believe there will be no problem.


    By doing so, Chen Ze can find some favorable excuse for Hua Lao when he is investigated afterwards.


    He doesn''t know if he can do it, but it''s better to do it than not.


    However, Chen Ze also knows that Hua Lao won''t be surprised by this. Maybe even without his own backhand, he has already made a plan to get out.


    Who knows?


    It''s not polite to ask a general if you have a plan to get out.

 Chapter 707

    At this moment, Huangliang is in full bloom.


    I thought I must be dead after being tied away by an expert.


    Even at the moment when Tang Tianxing appeared, he thought it was his sworn enemies who did it. He was jealous when he saw that he was carefree and happy in Dongping city.


    The result is not.


    Not only that, but he even got a chance to start over.


    Is there anything better?


    Anyway, Chen Ze has a token in hand, and Huang Liang thinks he can bet on it.


    Although the current situation is extremely unfavorable to Fengqi Province, Huangliang believes in another thing.


    Oh, it should be human.


    Whether Huangliang or the former general or the current bandit leader, there is one person he always believes in.


    That man is Ouyang!


    But this belief is not that belief.


    What Huangliang believes is Ouyang''s ability to lead troops to war and the foresight of the other party.


    Since he chose to let Chen Ze come back to Fengqi province with a token, it means that Ouyang Lixing recognizes this person and can be recognized by Ouyang Lixing


    Huang Liang thought about it carefully. At least before he did not commit a crime, he had not heard of anyone who really got the reuse of Ouyang.


    I haven''t heard of who Ouyang handed the Fengqi provincial military aircraft token to.


    He kept it himself all the time.


    Therefore, this man can almost be regarded as the embodiment of Ouyang''s execution.


    You must be right to follow him!


    As soon as he thought of this, Huang Liang knelt down and said in fear: "Your Excellency is serious. How can you be a little brother Huang? If your excellency can look up to you and don''t dislike your past, just call Xiao Liang!"


    Liang Zi?


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows picked up and he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The world is not like his previous life. He once had such a career in the long river of history, so Huangliang''s words have no other meaning.


    But Chen Ze is awkward.


    "That''s not necessary. This time, we will have to rely on brother Huang''s strength to succeed."


    Chen Ze thought about it, but he was helpless. He only said, "well, I''ll call you rhubarb?"


    In his previous life, there was a kind of dog that usually took such a name


    But it''s better than the impact of xiaoliangzi.


    "I have no problem how happy adults are."


    Huang Liang nodded again and again. He looked at Chen Ze eagerly, "I don''t know your excellency..."


    "Oh, my last name is Chen."


    Chen Zechong nodded at him and didn''t give a name.


    Dongping city is different from other cities. Chen Ze may not be famous in other places, but it is estimated that many people have heard of him in Dongping city.


    He could not guarantee that after Huangliang occupied Dongping City, all the troops originally stationed in Huangliang would be wiped out.


    What if there are people who know him?


    As soon as Chen Ze''s two words were exported, his identity was exposed.


    How can a person of Qingyang Empire have the token of Ouyang''s execution?


    The matter itself is not very clear.


    Moreover, Chen Ze did use some means to get the token from Ouyang.


    In the boundary of Fengqi Province, it''s better for him to hide his identity a little.


    "It''s Lord Chen!"


    Huang Liang didn''t think much and immediately bowed to Chen Ze.


    From now on, Chen Zehao said that he was also his superior. He only said a surname so that his address was good. How dare he ask more questions?


    At the same time, Huang Liang also recalled carefully in his heart, which general was surnamed Chen around Ouyang''s execution, or in the whole Fengqi Province, and was also highly valued by Ouyang''s execution.


    As a result, the thought


    Chen''s surname is also a big surname. There are so many generals surnamed Chen in Fengqi Province, and Huangliang is a man who has long fallen grass. This thought only makes it possible for generals surnamed Chen he doesn''t know in the whole Fengqi province.


    An amnesty opportunity is in front of him. At this moment, Huang Liang wholeheartedly doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Naturally, his subjective consciousness is avoiding some doubts about Chen Ze.


    "Now you can tell me how many troops you have in Dongping city?"


    Chen Ze asked with a faint smile.


    "This..."


    Huang Liang scratched his head and said, "Lord Chen guessed right. I have a total of more than 57000 troops in Dongping city."


    "Fifty seven thousand?"


    Chen Ze nodded. He didn''t get any favor from Huang Liang''s flattery. After thinking about it, he said, "so, what about the original troops of Dongping city?"


    Ouyang insisted that although he entered Nantes province from Dongping city at that time, he accepted Chen Ze''s suggestion and did not attack Ketan city directly, but went directly to the rear of Nantes Province along the border line.


    Therefore, in Dongping City, he will not take all his troops and horses away. It is also necessary to leave the troops to Dongping city for self-protection.


    In the first war with Yan Haomiao, Ouyang also built fortifications outside Dongping City, that is, at the pass close to the direction of Nantes province. With this fortification, coupled with the urban defense of Dongping city itself, he was able to set out at ease.


    But also because of the existence of dual defense, Dongping city is bound to need more troops.


    Huangliang can still have more than 57000 people left after beating Dongping city. How did he do that?


    Huang Liang said, "Lord Chen, when I came to play Dongping City, I brought about 70000 people. At that time, the defensive force of Dongping city was actually very few, less than 20000."


    "Twenty thousand?"


    Chen Ze nodded.


    Yes, only in this way can we explain how Huangliang can beat Dongping city with a mob.


    There are only 20000 troops, and Huangliang was also a general before. They should have some experience in the siege, but even so, they still exchange one for another, which is why they beat Dongping city.


    Then the troops of Dongping city


    Ouyang''s enforcement can''t leave only 20000 yuan for Dongping city. Therefore, during the absence of Ouyang''s enforcement, there should be some changes in Dongping city.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care much about what it is.


    Or the army is lax and runs away.


    Or other cities are tight. Dongping City, which has been holding a large number of troops and doing nothing, has no choice but to send troops to support other cities.


    In short, there are only these 20000 people left in one come and two go.


    Unexpectedly, the Dongping City, which was not defeated by the enemy, was finally taken advantage of by Huangliang.


    "Twenty thousand people, killed all?"


    Chen Ze asked again reluctantly.


    Now even one more soldier is good for him, so he has this question.


    "That''s not true."


    Huangliang is also embarrassed. After all, his own side attacked the city with great superiority, and as a result, he lost more than 10000 troops.


    "There are still more than 5000 people in the barracks."


    He held it for a long time and finally said.

 Chapter 708

    Huang Liang hesitated when he mentioned the more than 5000 prisoners.


    Chen Ze understood what he was hesitating about.


    You know, those more than 5000 talents really belong to the soldiers of Zhu Yan empire.


    Chen Ze is also very clear that among the more than 5000 people, there will not be only soldiers, but also generals.


    At the beginning, Huangliang accepted the surrender of Dongping City, of course, because he didn''t want his troops to be consumed again, but at this time, Huangliang may be regretting that he didn''t kill these 5000 people first.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s just worrying about yourself.


    If Chen Ze gets these more than 5000 orthodox imperial soldiers and even the generals who originally belonged to Dongping City, will he continue to fulfill his commitments to himself?


    Here in Huangliang, he would only think that Chen Ze and the former general of Dongping city belong to the same system.


    And yourself?


    Just a bandit leader.


    Huangliang really didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Therefore, he didn''t want any accidents to happen.


    You know, those imprisoned generals are angry with themselves!


    As early as before, he had received a report that the felons in prison, in addition to eating and sleeping every day, were yelling at themselves. How ugly the words were.


    The hatred between the two sides has reached this point. It can be imagined how they will arrange their own mistakes in Chen Ze''s ear when they are released.


    Don''t let your own strength come out in the end and the soldiers are given. On the contrary, you can''t lose anything. Even if you are hurt, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, when Chen Ze inquired about the troops originally belonging to Dongping City, Huang Liang''s heart was at sixes and sevens. For a time, he didn''t know what to do.


    How can he hide this from Chen Ze?


    But what Huangliang doesn''t know is that when Chen Ze asks about the trend of this army, he also has two considerations.


    First, of course, he is short of manpower now. It''s good to have one more soldier.


    As for the second, Chen Ze will certainly have concerns.


    The general of Dongping City, right?


    Is it possible to know the existence of his identity?


    Will Chen Ze''s two words be remembered, thus undermining his whole plan?


    It''s hard to say.


    Huangliang doesn''t want to have any accidents. Does Chen Ze want to have them?


    In fact, when he asked, he also wanted to know the trend of those generals. He had better make plans on his own side first.


    As a result, seeing the complexion of Huangliang, Chen Ze immediately realized that he was not the only one worried.


    Although Huang Liang''s worry is not the same as his worry, at this time, they are more likely to reach an agreement because they have their own ghosts.


    So when Huangliang hesitated, Chen Ze suddenly said, "as long as you are a soldier, don''t kill him."


    This made Huang Liang suddenly raise his head and revealed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    This is undoubtedly a reassurance to him.


    Huang Liang is afraid that now Chen Ze speaks well. Once those prisoners of war are released, he will become less and less important.


    The soldiers he is not afraid of are the generals.


    At the moment, Chen Ze said that as long as the soldiers didn''t want to be, a huge stone in Huangliang''s heart was immediately smashed.


    What''s the problem?


    Chen Ze said that only soldiers have made their position clear.


    In this operation, he just wanted to complete the task assigned by Lord Ouyang, and would not engage in factional struggle.


    Without other generals, his position is still stable.


    Even if the more than 5000 soldiers were all led by Chen Ze himself, don''t you still have a huge force of more than 50000 people on your side?


    Ten times as much as each other.


    If Chen Ze has any problems, will he be difficult or not?


    Well, even if it''s uncertain, with such a huge force, there''s no problem in self-protection?


    In this way, Chen Ze''s sentence will sweep away all the worries of Huangliang.


    What hesitation?


    Suddenly, Huang Liang worshipped Chen Ze and said, "all my subordinates listen to Lord Chen''s orders and die!"


    Die forever?


    Chen Ze smiled and didn''t have any ideas about Huangliang''s loyal words.


    He just waved his hand and said, "if there''s no problem, let''s go to Dongping city now?"


    In order to be safe, he has been patient to communicate with Huangliang here for a long time. If this guy wants to continue to grind haw, Chen Ze doesn''t have to!


    Xu Shiliang also saw Chen Ze''s impatience and quickly nodded: "yes, naturally!"


    "Let''s..."


    Huang Liang, who has fully entered the role, carefully asks Chen Ze what he means.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Ze waved his hand, but his eyes glanced at Tang Tianxing.


    The latter understood that Chen Ze''s voice fell, and he had come behind Huangliang silently.


    There must be necessary surveillance. Otherwise, once you enter Dongping City, no matter how high your individual strength is, it is impossible to defeat the other party''s more than 50000 troops.


    Once Huangliang has a different heart, it is also a trouble.


    With Tang Tianxing''s strength, even if he walked behind Huangliang, he had no breath and didn''t make Huangliang feel any discomfort.


    Even more, Huangliang clearly knew that Tang Tianxing was behind him, but while walking, he would consciously or unconsciously forget the existence of Tang Tianxing, and did not think that he was being clamped down by the other party.


    This is the cleverness of Chen Ze.


    He must check and balance Huangliang, but if it is too much, Huangliang will have no sense of security. Who knows if he will think about things and do things that Chen Ze didn''t expect.


    With Tang Tianxing, things would be much simpler.


    Tang Tianxing''s ability to hide his breath is too strong. Even if he monitors in front of each other, it won''t cause too much stimulation.


    As soon as the order was given, the people in the cave had packed up their clothes and led the way by Huangliang. Tang Tianxing took the second place, while Chen Ze followed Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    As for Chen Ming, Chen Ze did not let him enter the city with him.


    At first, when he was in Dongping City, it was Ouyang who Chen Ming ran to find. Then, for a month or two, he followed Ouyang and became a microphone for Chen Ze to communicate with Ouyang.


    There are too many people who know Chen Ming here in Dongping city. It''s really risky for him to follow in.


    But fortunately, Chen mingnai was born as a scout. What hardships have he never suffered?


    Living in the wild is not difficult for him.


    But Gu Qingfeng and others, Chen Ze had already issued orders to them through the system.


    But let five people sneak into Dongping city first as insiders. In this encounter in Dongping City, they don''t have to show up.

 Chapter 709

    Of course, Chen Ze will not put all his hopes on Huangliang.


    So he needs to have a certain backhand on his own side.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five men are the backers.


    After sneaking into Dongping City, the five people can secretly provide another aspect of information support for Chen Ze.


    On the front, Chen Ze stays with Huang Liang. Huang Liang will take his orders seriously on the surface. In fact, will Huang Liang make small moves in the dark?


    Tang Tianxing follows Huang Liang, but Huang Liang is not stupid enough to act under Tang Tianxing''s eyes.


    Chen Ze has not been in this world for a long time. What he is familiar with now is the way of marching and fighting. For bandits such as Huangliang, Chen Ze''s impression still stays in the original wave of mountain bandits.


    That''s not enough.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Gu Qingfeng to stay in the dark and observe some strange movements in Dongping city after he gave orders.


    In addition, Chen Ze also cares about the ten points of loyalty lost by Gu Qingfeng.


    Therefore, he also asked Gu Qingfeng to do what Tang Tianxing had done before to sneak into Dongping city.


    But whether it is successful or not is not within Chen Ze''s consideration.


    With the strength of Gu Qingfeng and others, there should be no problem in sneaking into success. After all, what is stationed at the city gate now is only a combination of black and white.


    Gu Qingfeng naturally proved himself by sneaking into success. That sense of achievement not only restored his confidence in himself, but also let him know that Chen Ze didn''t think Tang Tianxing could do it, but Gu Qingfeng couldn''t.


    It also allows Gu Qingfeng to restore his confidence in himself.


    This is still very important.


    Don''t look at 10 points of loyalty now. Gu Qingfeng still has 90 points of loyalty to Chen Ze. There''s no problem.


    But the road is still long.


    Before completing the task, Chen Ze will still choose the most suitable person to complete the task according to the optimal solution at that time.


    What if it''s Tang Tianxing again?


    Tang Tianxing is the most powerful and comprehensive of all the people present. Even more, he had the experience of being a spy in other countries in the past.


    This makes Tang Tianxing far surpass his men on some levels.


    Gu Qingfeng, they are better. They have a set of joint attack skills, but that''s all.


    As for Meng Yang, Chen Ming and others, they have become stronger and stronger step by step because of Chen Ze''s generals system.


    Before, they were just a small soldier in the barracks.


    Compared with Tang Tianxing''s insight... How?


    Take the case of sneaking into Dongping city and catching Huangliang.


    There are not a few people who can quietly break through the bandit defense here, but after entering, what will Gu Qingfeng do when they find that Huangliang is not in their expected position?


    Chen Ze saw Tang Tianxing''s route in Dongping city.


    At every point, the order is very clear, and there is no sign of disorder.


    This is the benefit of experience.


    When things change, Tang Tianxing can quickly adjust his state of mind, and then do his best to complete the task.


    Gu Qingfeng has no problem with their mentality.


    But in the way of doing things, it is estimated that it will not be as old as Tang Tianxing.


    Chen Ze can probably think that when he finds that there are no target figures in the city Lord''s residence, with the character of Gu Qingfeng and others, he should catch some people and torture them and forcibly get the location of Huangliang.


    This can easily be designed by the enemy.


    It is not impossible to frighten the snake.


    After all, before entering, who could have thought that Dongping city would be occupied by a gang of bold bandits?


    At that time, of course, Chen Ze would choose his own optimal solution according to the worst situation, so Tang Tianxing was the first candidate.


    If these things change at a different time point, there is no problem telling Gu Qingfeng and others by training.


    But now, when Gu Qingfeng obviously shows hostility to Tang Tianxing, Chen Ze can only find it boring to persuade and educate him.


    Not only can not achieve the effect, but it will make Gu Qingfeng more disgusted, and think that in Chen Ze''s mind, he is not as good as Tang Tianxing.


    This guy


    While giving orders to Gu Qingfeng, Chen Ze couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    Why is the rebellious period so long?


    If Gu Qingfeng knew that Chen Ze took great pains for himself, would he be moved to add back the ten points of loyalty first?


    Gu Qingfeng doesn''t know what he thinks now. Chen Ze can only see that the ten points of loyalty have not yet risen back.


    About this, Chen Ze can only say that he has tried his best. How Gu Qingfeng will follow up depends on himself.


    The party went to Dongping city.


    There was no accident along the way. A group of six people quickly came to Dongping city.


    It was still dark, even darker, and it was late at night.


    At the head of Dongping City, there are still burning torches, which illuminate a certain range outside the city very bright. At least there is no problem with visibility.


    But the problem is that until they came to the bottom of the city, they had reached the gate of the city, but they still didn''t attract a trace of attention from the head of the city.


    Isn''t this... All asleep?


    Chen Ze didn''t have anything. Tang Tianxing also mentioned the situation in Dongping city on the note when he came back, so Chen Ze had been prepared for it.


    On the contrary, it was Huang Liang, with an angry face.


    I''m all tied up!


    What are these damn bastards doing?


    Still sleeping so well?


    He was kidnapped in Lichun hospital. Calculate the time. The men guarding Lichun hospital haven''t found that they are gone yet?


    If you know, it shouldn''t be like this here.


    Let these bastards guard the city, is that such a law-abiding?


    In fact, Huang Liang knew the quality of his men, and he didn''t care much.


    Dongping City, he didn''t want to stick to it. He just ran to be the city master when no one paid attention to them.


    Therefore, if at ordinary times, Huang Liang found that the defense on the side of the city gate was so water, he would probably laugh and get over it.


    But now it''s different.


    Chen Ze is nearby, and Chen Ze''s hand is holding the highest military aircraft token of Fengqi province!


    Whether Huangliang can turn over this time depends on Chen Ze.


    As a result, the first thing he let Chen Ze see was the scene of his family without discipline and law.


    What does this make adult Chen think?


    While annoying his suck, Huang Liang was also looking at Chen Ze, looking at what the other side had to say.


    However, what he saw was the indifference of Chen Ze''s face, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 710

    "Asshole!"


    Chen Ze''s lightness of cloud and wind makes Huangliang ashamed, and this ashamed anger can only be transferred to the pseudo soldiers sleeping soundly at the head of the city.


    A roar finally made the city react.


    When the fire flickered, I vaguely saw soldiers sticking out from the gap at the head of the city.


    Chen Ze shook his head again.


    Is it too long to lean out so unprepared?


    He doesn''t mention Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng. At this distance, I''m afraid even Meng Yang and Guo Zi can easily give him an arrow.


    I don''t have the most basic vigilance. What city do I guard?


    Just as Chen Zeda shook his head, the soldier who leaned out to check at the head of the city was obviously still rubbing his bleary eyes. Even the people below didn''t see it clearly, so he shouted, "who''s making a noise here?"


    "Roll, roll, the gate will not open until dawn!"


    As he said this, he actually wanted to retract his body. It seemed that he had to make up for his drowsiness.


    This time, Huang Liang was so angry that he said angrily, "you son of a bitch, open your dog''s eyes and see who I am!"


    At the same time, there is a touch of sadness at the bottom of my heart.


    If you don''t have another chance, it''s hard to imagine how you can save yourself just by relying on these people.


    Maybe... They won''t save it at all, but just give up?


    The so-called tree fell and the monkeys scattered, and their big tree fell. These guys estimated that they would not have even a moment of sadness, so they picked up their luggage and went their own way.


    The regular army is better!


    After the sorrow, it strengthened Huang Liang''s determination to seize this opportunity and return to the ranks of imperial generals.


    "Whose mother are you scolding? Believe it or not, I will now..."


    "Just..."


    "In charge?"


    Huangliang''s drinking and scolding also made the soldiers in the city angry from their heart. At least they dispersed a lot of sleepiness.


    So, when he was ready to scold, he finally woke up and found that the man standing under the city seemed to be in charge of their family?


    "Big big... Big guy, get up!"


    This discovery immediately made him panic. He hurried to shout left and right and roared at his sleeping companion.


    "Look who''s down there?"


    That''s good for bandit forces. Unlike those soldiers in barracks, they follow a general only when they get a military order. They know who their leader is long ago.


    At the moment, there was a uproar at the head of the city. A large number of soldiers looked under the city with dissatisfaction. Therefore, they saw that the man who was angry and angry under the city was not his own head, and who was it?


    How did he... Go outside the city?


    This problem only passed slightly in the minds of the soldiers. At this moment, they didn''t have time to think about it. They quickly shouted at the soldiers responsible for defending the city gate, opened the door and welcomed the head back.


    This shows that Chen Ze is helpless.


    At the same time, I simulated it in my heart and came to a conclusion.


    If you want to capture Dongping city at this time, 3000 soldiers are enough!


    It''s funny that Huangliang is still dreaming of being the city master. Unexpectedly, his luck is also extremely good.


    During this period of time, no matter who noticed the situation in Dongping city and moved his little finger, it was estimated that he could kill the little grasshopper Huangliang.


    It''s just a dream.


    These guys, once they found out that it was Huangliang under the city, they didn''t care who the people around them were. They just wanted to welcome their leader back to the city.


    This time, the gate of the city opened wide.


    If Chen Ze had taken advantage of these soldiers'' sleep and arranged a next elite soldier close to the root of the wall, he would rush in when the gate was wide open, wouldn''t the Dongping City collapse?


    Anyway, the gate was really open, but Chen Ze didn''t have a elite army to ambush under the city.


    Surrounded by soldiers pouring out of Dongping City, the party entered the city easily.


    Huangliang became the real protagonist.


    The soldiers, who were not always bandits, gathered around Huangliang to ask for help, but it was a pity that no one asked Huangliang how he bypassed them and went outside the city, and who were the people behind Huangliang.


    This surprised Chen Ze.


    These bandits have no other skills, but they are good at observing their faces.


    Naturally, they can see that Huang Liang''s complexion is not good, so it is estimated that they know that the leader of their own family may not leave Dongping City voluntarily.


    But no one ran to ask why Huangliang appeared outside the city.


    Because they know very well that this question is tantamount to burning themselves?


    Just touched the mildew head of Huangliang.


    No one is willing to do such a stupid thing.


    So although there are many people around Huangliang, no one will touch the pain point of Huangliang at this time.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Chen Ze touched his chin and looked at the scene like a smile. Finally, he just shook his head and smiled helplessly.


    Looking at the quality of these bandits through a magnifying glass, it was even worse than ordinary soldiers, just slightly better than ordinary people.


    There is no problem in saying that it is a mob.


    With such a soldier''s quality, run to save hostages?


    Chen Ze didn''t show anything on his face, but the ones behind him, whether Meng Yang or Guo Zi, and even Tang Feng, didn''t expect the soldiers in Dongping city.


    "Roll, roll!"


    Xu was annoyed. He was also afraid that Chen Ze would be impatient behind him. Huang Liang, who was in a bad mood, kicked the soldiers far away.


    Then he turned back and said respectfully, "don''t be surprised, Lord Chen. This is what these bastards are like. It''s also because their subordinates don''t discipline well at ordinary times."


    Chen Ze shook his head with a smile and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Now take us to the city master''s house."


    Poor discipline?


    The less thorough, the better for Chen Ze.


    If these bandits gathered around Huangliang and twisted into a rope, it would be inappropriate for Huangliang to follow suit.


    In this way, Chen Ze will worry that Huang Liang has a tacit understanding with these men, secretly doing something he doesn''t know, but he can only devote a lot of energy to investigation.


    Huangliang got Chen Ze''s instruction and didn''t dare to neglect it. After drinking back his men, he personally led Chen Ze to the main house of Dongping city.


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t been to the city Lord''s residence several times.


    When Dongping city was first laid down, out of freshness, he went to the city Lord''s house for a night, and then lingered in the land of fireworks, so that the dust in the city Lord''s house fell to the ground.


    When taking Chen Ze and others to the city master''s house, Huangliang also sent someone to clean it first.


    Just this order, Chen Ze also asked Gu Qingfeng and others who had sneaked into Dongping city to go to the city master''s house to monitor in case of accidents.

 Chapter 711

    It is worth mentioning that Gu Qingfeng''s five people really had no problem. Without alerting anyone, they successfully sneaked into Dongping city.


    Is Gu Qingfeng very proud?


    Chen Ze doesn''t know or want to know.


    As long as Gu Qingfeng can follow his instructions.


    In fact, Gu Qingfeng''s dissatisfaction is that he ignores the five of them because he thinks Chen Ze puts more emphasis on Tang Tianxing?


    At present, orders are issued one after another. Gu Qingfeng doesn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    Chen Ze can see here that after he gave an order, the five people who had scattered all over Dongping city suddenly gathered and went to the city master''s house.


    Then there was no news back. I wanted to come to Huangliang''s order. I really arranged someone to clean the room for Chen Ze and others.


    Subsequently, Chen Ze and others also came to the main house of Dongping city under the leadership of Huang Liang.


    At this time, the city Lord''s residence was not as quiet as when Tang Tianxing came. Instead, it was brightly lit. There were energetic soldiers guarding outside the city Lord''s residence.


    Everything seems to be the same as the normal configuration of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Lord Chen, please!"


    Xu Shi finally felt that he had some face in front of Chen Ze. Huang Liang''s waist was straightened. He bowed to Chen Ze Lue and led him to the city master''s house.


    Chen Ze came to the city Lord''s residence, naturally not the same as Huangliang. He wanted to come and feel the taste of being a city Lord.


    After entering the city master''s residence, his goal was very clear. He went directly to the conference hall here and began to assign his subordinates to check the military documents left in the residence.


    Fortunately, Huang Liang only stayed in the city master''s house for one night and was not interested in those correspondence documents, so it was not destroyed.


    In fact, he came to the conference hall once, and just walked through the stage. He left without even touching his ass on the stool.


    What Huangliang doesn''t pay attention to is valuable information for Chen Ze.


    After all, there are not many people who can be sent to Fengqi Province, and the information that can be detected will not be very comprehensive.


    The military documents in the main house of Dongping city are the communications within Fengqi province. Although they are not very comprehensive, they can at least show Chen Ze where a large number of troops originally in Dongping city have gone.


    Through this, Chen Ze can analyze which cities near Dongping city were attacked and in urgent need of support, which thinned the garrison strength in Dongping city.


    From this, he can also analyze the trend of the army of Bailie empire in fengqihang province at that time.


    If we analyze it step by step, we can probably have a preliminary judgment on the strategy of Bailie empire.


    This is very important.


    The location of the hostages has not changed.


    Even if the Chinese old man has neglected any information in fengqihang Province, he will never be careless about the hostages.


    Now what Chen Ze can determine is actually a place of detention.


    Before he came to Fengqi Province, he thought he had mastered a lot of information, but when he didn''t really step into Fengqi Province, reality gave him a hard blow.


    Who would have thought that Dongping city has become a place outside the law?


    Therefore, Chen Ze did not dare to completely believe the information provided by Hua Lao, but did not trust Hua Lao, but the situation in Fengqi province changed day by day. Who can guarantee that he received the most correct information?


    It''s better to use the military documents in the main house of Dongping city to determine their next direction, which is more secure.


    With the help of Meng Yang and others, Chen Ze found all the military documents to and from Dongping city in a very short time.


    Sure enough, as he expected, almost all the documents were actually troop dispatching orders.


    When Ouyang Li walked, he left nearly 200000 troops in Dongping city.


    However, in the following time, the situation became worse and worse, not only in Nante Province, but also in Fengqi province.


    No one can watch the 200000 troops in Dongping city stand still.


    After all, it was only a small-scale army that Bailie Empire entered Fengqi Province in the early stage, which always gave people the illusion that a few more soldiers could stop it.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Dongping City, which has always been peaceful, has become the barracks of major cities, allowing them to take whatever they want.


    What''s more annoying is that even the Lord of Dongping city was transferred because of the situation and was transferred to other cities for defensive tasks.


    It is conceivable that the military strength of Dongping city was empty at that time.


    Otherwise, Huangliang will not take advantage of it.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care how Dongping city fell.


    He turned over the papers one by one and began to draw a marching map in his mind.


    That''s the marching map of the Bailey empire.


    According to the dispatch documents sent from various places, Chen Ze made a detailed time classification. The most recent dispatch order was half a month ago, which transferred almost all the troops in Dongping city.


    But the destination of this army is straight to the main city of Fengqi.


    This is


    It seems that the situation of Fengqi province is not optimistic at this time. It''s really not as simple as scaring Ouyang to do it.


    Judging from the not too thick stack of documents in Dongping City, Bai lie empire is now in Fengqi province. I''m afraid it has been surprised.


    However, for Chen Ze, the good news is that from the reverse deduction of the dispatch document of Dongping City, it can be seen that the army of Bailie Empire has begun to force towards the main city step by step.


    In other words, their defense of the place where the hostages are held has also dropped to the lowest point.


    This is understandable.


    At that time, the situation in Fengqi province was not so bad, so the place where the hostages were held could not be close to the main city.


    They can only choose a relatively weak and less valued place to settle the hostages there.


    Now that great things are about to happen, and there is no news from Nantes province that anyone dares to rob hostages now, it is naturally best to put more troops where they are more needed.


    Where there is more need, I don''t think about it except near Fengqi''s main city.


    Should there be no accident?


    Chen Ze frowned slightly and kept looking through various documents until he didn''t find any flaws.


    The whole process, Huangliang atmosphere did not dare to breathe, for fear of disturbing Chen Ze''s thoughts.


    After seeing Chen Ze put down his papers and looked at himself, he took two steps forward and bowed down and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "You go and integrate the people under your hands. We''ll start at noon tomorrow!"


    Chen Ze ordered in an indisputable tone.

 Chapter 712

    "So fast?"


    Huang Liang was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    He knew that Chen Ze would not stay in Dongping city for a long time, but he didn''t think that this adult should be so vigorous and resolute.


    I came to Dongping city at midnight and had to leave the next day?


    What he didn''t know was that if he didn''t take into account the quality of his men and knew that it would take some time for Huangliang to integrate his troops, Chen Ze would even choose to start early tomorrow morning.


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    Seeing that Huangliang was still motionless, Chen Ze couldn''t help looking at him.


    "This..."


    Huang Liang hesitated and asked, "how many troops do I need to assemble, Lord Chen?"


    He had a total of more than 57000 troops in the city, and Chen Ze only told him to assemble his troops without telling the number of people, which made Huangliang feel a little difficult.


    "How much?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "It''s not much, it''s all."


    "All?"


    Huang Liang opened his mouth and hesitated: "then... Dongping city..."


    "Why do you want to continue to be the city master here?"


    Chen Ze looked at him with a smile.


    I understand the meaning of Huangliang very well.


    He is afraid that after taking all his troops away, there will be no defense here in Dongping city. Maybe someone will take advantage of it and seize the fruits of his victory.


    But Chen Ze''s rhetorical question immediately woke him up.


    Dongping city... That''s not his!


    What if he left some troops to defend Dongping city?


    In the end, this Dongping city has nothing to do with him. On the contrary, it will have bad consequences for him later because he forced Dongping city as a bandit leader.


    Why don''t you take this opportunity to erase it?


    Taking all the troops away, Dongping city will become a real unpopulated city.


    At that time, it may be a good thing for someone to take over the offer, which can divert the attention of the Empire.


    Imagine that he did his best to work for the Empire, which is meritorious.


    The other one, however, took advantage of the opportunity for Dongping city to become an empty city and took advantage of it. No matter how you look at it, it''s also the latter, isn''t it?


    Chen Ze asked him to take away all his troops, which seemed to be for his consideration!


    With this in mind, Huang Liang suddenly felt that Chen Ze really wanted to help him get rid of his current identity.


    It gave him a lot of confidence!


    "Yes!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Immediately, he answered his life loudly, hugged Chen Ze, turned around and was about to go out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as his feet moved, Chen Ze said again, "arrange two people for me and take me to see the five thousand prisoners."


    Hearing this, Huang Liang stumbled at his feet, quickly stabilized his body, and muttered, "why don''t you wait for your subordinates for a moment, and then I''ll take Mr. Chen personally after I arrange the assembly?"


    Chen Ze understood his little thought.


    It was for fear that in his absence, Chen Ze would reach any consensus with the generals of the more than 5000 people.


    At present, for Huang Liang, this is his best opportunity. Naturally, he is not allowed to have any accidents.


    Chen Ze smiled. The more nervous Huang Liang was, the better for him.


    So he nodded and said, "go and go back quickly. The departure time remains the same."


    "Order!"


    Huangliang took a breath of air and hurriedly ran out of the conference hall to arrange the integration.


    Without Chen Ze''s expression, Tang Tianxing has followed up like a ghost.


    As soon as they left, Chen Ze was not idle here.


    Through the analysis and judgment in the military documents just now, Chen Ze has made a rough judgment on the March trend of the Bailie empire.


    But whether the other party is really marching according to their own analysis is not a very definite statement.


    It must be done that the army led by dongpingcheng will set out tomorrow, but Chen Ze is not sure whether there is guarantee along the way, at least for now.


    So what he has to do now is get a confirmation.


    The first is Chen Ming.


    For the sake of safety, Chen Ze didn''t let Chen Ming, who once showed his face, enter Dongping City, but drifted outside the city.


    At this time, I had an idea in my heart, and Chen Ming, who was away, came in handy.


    After getting in touch with Chen Ming through the system, Chen Ze asked Chen Ming to go to the place where the army will pass tomorrow in advance according to his imagination.


    Then there are Gu Qingfeng and others.


    At the moment, Chen Ze is 90% sure that Huangliang will not do evil secretly, and Tang Tianxing has been following him. Then, the task of Gu Qingfeng and others in Dongping city has been completed.


    So Chen Ze continued to order the five people through the system to withdraw from Dongping city and ambush at the place marked on the map.


    Five people, divided into five points, almost all the places they will pass in the next two days.


    In addition to exploration, Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng may also be responsible for pulling out some possible eyelinlines along the way so as to ensure that the army will not enter any side of sight within a certain time.


    Bai lie empire can''t, and neither can the local forces in Fengqi province.


    With more than 50000 people and more than 5000 prisoners, Chen Ze finally has another army at the moment. Unfortunately, it is only more than 60000, which is far from being able to run rampant.


    Moreover, the vast majority of these more than 60000 people are bandits who have hardly received orthodox training and can only pretend to be powerful because of the large number of people.


    You know, most of the bandit leaders such as Huangliang are imperial generals who have committed crimes. When they are desperate, they can only choose to become bandits.


    But what about the bandits down there?


    Their reason for going up the mountain is much simpler. Most of them are for one bite.


    And if you eat, in this war-torn world, is it difficult to be a soldier and not get a full meal?


    Even better.


    Although being a soldier is also a very risky career, it''s better than a bandit who has to worry about whether his mountain will be swept up by the government every day.


    It''s not nice to say that many of these bandits have been brushed down because they don''t even have the qualification to be soldiers.


    When he was desperate, he was also angry and went up the mountain.


    It can be imagined that what will be the actual strength of a man who can''t even be a soldier?


    Moreover, these bandits are used to being scattered on their respective mountains. They have always been disorganized and undisciplined, and are far less useful than trained soldiers.


    Therefore, according to Chen Ze''s prediction, although he has more than 60000 troops in his hands, it is estimated that in a short time, before training these people, he will give a discount and can only be regarded as 30000 envoys.


    Caution is Chen Ze''s first strategy for his side, and there can be no loss.

 Chapter 713

    Six people, if they were replaced by other generals, even big generals such as Hua Lao, could not fully control everything around them.


    Even if these six people all have the ability of Tang Tianxing, it is the same.


    But Chen Ze can.


    It''s not that Chen Ze is more powerful than Hua Lao, but that he has systematic help.


    With these six people as the center and lighting up a large area, Chen Ze can give full play to the role of these six people.


    Under his eyes, there is no blind area of vision, and it is impossible for anyone to hide in any form within his visual range.


    It is precisely because of this advantage that Gu Qingfeng''s five people, including Chen Ming, are not low in strength, and Chen Ze can even be directly attached to the stars here in case of emergencies.


    With these killer maces, the area that Chen Ming''s six people can control is really not small.


    With them on the periphery, Chen Zefang can guarantee that within a certain range, he is confident that his whereabouts will not be discovered, even if he leads a large number of troops.


    Give orders to the six of Chen Ming. A lot of time has passed.


    Huangliang, who ran to gather troops, seemed to be vigorous and resolute.


    Even in the city hall, Chen Ze could hear the noise in the street outside.


    This is a very unusual thing in Dongping City, which has already entered the middle of the night.


    You know, those bandits who serve as soldiers can sleep safely when guarding the city.


    At the moment, Huang Liang forcibly pulled him up from his sleep. In the noise outside, Chen Ze could even hear a sound of drinking and scolding.


    In the face of the orders of his immediate boss, he dared to drink and scold.


    This is an unimaginable thing in the regular army.


    Of course, the scolder is Huangliang anyway, which has nothing to do with Chen Ze. Chen Ze naturally faces it as a joke.


    Just before the noise began, Huangliang, who ran out, ran back.


    And he was relieved to see that Chen Ze was still in the conference hall of the city Lord''s house and had not left.


    It can be seen that Huangliang really wants to seize this opportunity.


    At this moment, anyone can see the urgency in Huangliang''s heart.


    Seeing him coming in, Chen Ze first looked behind each other. What he saw was Tang Tianxing''s head shaking slightly at him.


    I knew this guy was really arranging his orders and didn''t make any small moves.


    "So fast?"


    Chen Ze asked knowingly.


    "Still... OK."


    Huang Liang, who rushed into the conference hall, gasped for breath. Then he said, "according to Lord Chen''s instructions, my subordinates have arranged it. Please rest assured that there will be no delay in time!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Chen Ze, hesitated for a long time, and said, "can we now..."


    He went and came back quickly. That''s the purpose of coming back.


    "That''s natural. Haven''t I been waiting for you?"


    Chen Ze smiled.


    "Please, my Lord!"


    Huang Liang laughed and hurriedly showed Chen Ze the way.


    Chen Ze has no problem here. He originally needed more than 5000 people, and Huang Liang led the way, while he followed Meng Yang and others.


    Dongping city is not big, so the prison set up in the city will not be very big. At least there is nothing we can do about the detention of more than 5000 people.


    Therefore, after Huangliang laid down Dongping City, he also bothered a lot about the more than 5000 prisoners. Finally, he decided to detain them in the barracks in the west of Dongping city and sent nearly 30000 people to guard outside the barracks.


    He was not unaware of the loose discipline and strength of his men, so he was helpless. In order to detain only 5000 people, he sent nearly 30000 people to guard.


    But fortunately, it is precisely because Huangliang attaches importance to the prisoners that so far there has been no problem with the barracks.


    When they left the city master''s house, Huangliang had sent someone to prepare the horses, so they went all the way to the barracks.


    Along the way, Chen Ze saw a scene of chaos in Dongping city.


    When they learned that they would leave Dongping city tomorrow, these soldiers who were used to bandits were not willing to miss the opportunity. They got up, but instead of packing their clothes, they began to rob property in Dongping city while there was still a little time, making the civilians in the city cry and cry without tears.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Chen Ze''s face cooled down.


    In the gallop, he strangled his horse''s head and stared at Huangliang.


    "This..."


    Huangliang didn''t know what Chen Ze was losing his temper, so he had to scratch his head awkwardly and said, "Lord Chen, these brothers are used to being loose, and their subordinates are not very easy to manage."


    Chen Ze believed what he said was true.


    A bandit is willing to take you as the leader and work for you. Naturally, birds eat the dead and money die.


    If you see money turn into water, who will listen to you?


    Therefore, although Huangliang was very clear about Chen Ze''s dissatisfaction, for a time, he didn''t have a good way.


    You know, the reason why Chen Ze made a commitment to him is not that he is the man, but the force in his hand.


    Once he can''t control his men and loses these troops, what is he?


    Will Chen Ze reuse him?


    Huangliang is well aware of this.


    Therefore, even knowing that the current situation will offend Chen Ze, Huangliang dare not move lightly.


    The lesser of the two rights is to keep his last bottom line, which is the foundation for him to settle down now.


    Seeing the look of Huangliang, Chen Ze probably guessed what he was worried about.


    In fact, Chen Ze also doesn''t want Huangliang to lose his military power, which will have a great impact on himself.


    Ouyang''s military aircraft token is a Shangfang sword for all the generals in Fengqi province at the moment.


    Even the soldiers at the bottom will be ordered by Chen Ze for this token.


    But it was these bandits.


    Token?


    Whatever token you have, you have no money to use!


    And they have no great ambition, only to eat a full meal.


    In this case, it is almost impossible for Chen Ze to bring these people back together without Huangliang.


    Huang Liang is the only link between him and the more than 50000 troops.


    "If you send orders, you can rob money, you can''t hurt people''s lives, and you can''t commit crimes. If you violate it, you will be killed!"


    Considering this, Chen Ze stared and took a step back.


    Although these civilians are from the Empire of Zhu Yan, they are also human lives. Chen Ze''s bottom line is that they can''t hurt people or take the opportunity to do harm to nature and reason.

 Chapter 714

    Don''t hurt people.


    This has nothing to do with national boundaries or positions. It is the most basic human nature.


    When necessary, Chen Ze can turn into a murderer, but that is only based on his own strategic deployment.


    He doesn''t want his hands covered with fish.


    And the chaos of Dongping city at the moment has a certain relationship with him indirectly.


    If he hadn''t come to Dongping City, if he hadn''t fooled Huangliang with a military aircraft token, at this moment, Dongping city is still in a delicate calm, and will never shout like this.


    These bandit soldiers looted. Now Chen Ze can''t take care of it.


    But at least, save the lives of those civilians.


    This is the only thing Chen Ze can do for Dongping city.


    Huang Liang was slightly stunned for a moment, but he also weighed the gains and losses in his heart. However, seeing Chen Ze''s resolute expression, he could only nod and order the men who followed him to do it quickly.


    It''s not too complicated. Huang Liang knows that most of his men still want to make a big profit when they leave. It doesn''t hurt people''s lives, so don''t hurt them.


    The order was quickly conveyed, but if you want to talk about the strength of implementation, it is not something Chen Ze can control.


    To put it bluntly, he just did his best to listen to fate.


    After this, they were almost near the barracks in the west of Dongping city.


    Chen Ze looked ahead.


    Unlike the big city of bo''an, the barracks in Dongping city can also open up a special area outside the city for the use of the army.


    The barracks of Dongping city are in the city, and the west gate of Dongping city is outside the barracks.


    The situation here is better, and it is no longer as chaotic as the city.


    Huangliang knew very well that Chen Ze also attached great importance to the more than 5000 prisoners.


    In other words, no loss is allowed.


    No matter how chaotic the rest of the city is, he will leave as soon as tomorrow is over, which will probably turn the page.


    But the barracks can''t be chaotic.


    Once the barracks are in chaos, why don''t those prisoners who don''t know where to go see this good opportunity to riot?


    When the conflict intensifies, this fight will inevitably be denied by six relatives. Who cares what token you have in Chen Ze''s hand at that time?


    In this way, it''s all chaotic.


    The final result, it is estimated, is that a larger number of their own side fought for great losses and destroyed those captives.


    But is Chen Ze willing to see such an end of losing both sides?


    The purpose of returning to Fengqi province with Lord Ouyang''s military aircraft token is to assemble a force to complete a task.


    So he needs people very much.


    Just looking at Chen Ze''s attitude towards himself in the cave at that time, we can see what extent his desire for troops has reached.


    Otherwise, how can you promise to pardon yourself, the bandit leader who even dare to beat Dongping City, in order to use your own strength?


    Once the barracks are in turmoil, the strength of our own side will be further weakened, which is definitely not good news for Chen Zelai.


    Huang Liang knows this.


    Only when his strength is stronger will Chen Ze value himself more.


    Based on this consideration, he deliberately isolated the news from the barracks when issuing the evacuation order.


    So on this side of the barracks, although all the soldiers also found the chaos in the city, they knew nothing about why it caused riots.


    On the contrary, there was chaos in the city. Huangliang had already sent people to give strict orders in advance. The enemy should not take advantage of it, resulting in chaos in the barracks.


    The soldiers who are in the dark dare not neglect.


    Originally, the garrison was rotating every day.


    If they can''t hold the barracks today, so that Dongping city can''t be under control, where will they enjoy a happy day after the defense change tomorrow?


    Even for their own comfort tomorrow, the soldiers don''t want Dongping city to collapse.


    Therefore, I had no idea that no enemy was making trouble in city. They guarded barracks diligently.


    In fact, where are the enemies?


    But even Huang Liang was afraid that they would also run to loot, causing the prisoners in the barracks to find a chance to break through.


    Chen Ze and his party rode close to the barracks. A sharp eyed leader greeted them, but without looking at Chen Ze, they ran straight to Huangliang and shouted from a distance:


    "Master, what happened in this city?"


    Those who can yell at Huangliang like this can imagine their relationship with the former.


    Huang Liang sat on the horse''s back and said to the leader: "Lao Zhang, come and meet this adult!"


    Lao Zhang''s name was Zhang Li. He and Huang Liang were on a mountain before. They had a good relationship. Therefore, Huang Liang was relieved to hand over the affairs of the barracks to Zhang Li.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Zhang Liming was stunned and looked at Chen Ze and others.


    It was dark and his sight was unclear. Zhang Li didn''t notice Chen Ze and others who came with Huangliang. He thought these people were just followers of Huangliang.


    At this time, as Huang Liang''s fingers looked at him, Chen Ze was looking at him.


    "Master, this adult is..."


    Zhang Li still doesn''t know why.


    Who are they?


    Bandits!


    How can you say the word "adult" from Huangliang''s mouth?


    Who is this man? Is it difficult for Huangliang to be


    At this thought, Zhang Li''s face immediately became alert. He stepped back and stared at the people warily. It seemed that he had an immediate feeling.


    Huangliang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The two have been mixing for a long time, but they have a full tacit understanding with each other. At the sight of Zhang Li''s expression, why doesn''t he know what the other party is thinking?


    So he waved his hand and said, "Lao Zhang, you don''t have to do this. This adult is our noble man!"


    Immediately turned over and dismounted, told Chen Ze of his crime, pulled Zhang Li aside, and the two whispered.


    Chen Ze was noncommittal and waited quietly for Huang Liang to communicate with him.


    It can be seen that Zhang Li''s position in the bandit force of Huangliang is not low, that is to say, this person also has a great possibility of being a criminal general.


    Therefore, for Huangliang, there is a promise of extreme temptation. It is also very likely that Zhang Li will work here.


    And save yourself a lot of trouble.


    Sure enough, under Huang Liang''s explanation, Zhang Li''s expression slowly changed greatly.


    From time to time, while hearing Huang Liang''s explanation, he was also looking at Chen Ze.


    Every time he looked at it, his face changed.


    Later, Chen Ze clearly saw the same sense of awe as Huangliang from Zhang Li''s eyes.


    Then the two finally ended their conversation. Huang Liang and Zhang Li walked back together.


    "Lord Chen, I''m sorry to offend you!"


    When Zhang Li came back, he no longer had the contempt for Chen Ze, but became extremely frightened for fear that Chen Ze would not play with him.

 Chapter 715

    "I don''t blame those who don''t know. Brother Zhang doesn''t have to."


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded at Zhang Li.


    After thinking about it, he said, "brother Zhang can rest assured that the things promised by brother Huang will still be valid for you. Of course, this premise is..."


    You don''t say anything here.


    And that Zhang Li is also a striking one. Without Chen Ze finishing the last half sentence, he said in a voice: "that''s nature, that''s nature!"


    "Villain Zhang Li, like brother Huang, is willing to serve Lord Chen!"


    After he spoke, he took his head and worshipped.


    The title of Huang Liang has also changed from the head of the family to brother Huang. It seems that this person also attaches great importance to the restoration of his identity.


    This is naturally a good thing for Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was very calm. He was directly worshipped by him and understood that at this time, whether Huang Liang or Zhang Li, he was cautious in his heart for fear that Chen Ze would go back on his word.


    It is based on this psychology that some small actions of Chen Ze will make them think many layers.


    That''s better. You can worship if you want.


    When Zhang Li got up, Chen Ze said, "brother Zhang, what''s the situation here in the barracks?"


    Zhang Li quickly replied, "if you return to Lord Chen, elder brother Huang sent someone to tell his subordinates to ensure the stability of the barracks. So far, there has been no change in the prisoners."


    Chen Ze nodded.


    There are nearly 30000 guards outside the barracks, and the more than 5000 people inside have been tortured enough. It is estimated that they don''t have a meal, especially weapons and armor.


    It''s not so easy to make trouble.


    "You did a good job."


    Chen Ze said, "now brother Zhang, lead the way. I want to see the prisoners."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Li naturally has no problem.


    Huang Liang also told him just now that when Chen Ze came to this barracks, he only wanted soldiers not to be generals. Therefore, their own position can be guaranteed.


    In that case, he naturally agreed very readily.


    So under the guidance of Zhang Li, the people set off again and walked towards the barracks.


    When the soldiers guarding outside the camp gate saw that they were Zhang Li and Huang Liang, they dared not have any doubt. They had already opened the camp gate before they came to the camp gate.


    "Lord Chen, please!"


    Zhang Li always led the way in front. After entering through the camp gate, Chen Ze saw that all the camps inside were surrounded alone.


    Looking at the size of that camp, it is estimated that it can accommodate only 30 soldiers. Looking around, it is full of camps.


    In the outer circle of the camp, it was closely surrounded by barbed wire. Even when I went out, I didn''t leave one. Only in the position of the camp window, I left a small space. I wanted to send food to the people inside.


    "You are very careful."


    As soon as Chen Ze saw it, he knew the purpose of Huangliang''s original arrangement, and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "This..."


    Huang Liang scratched his head and said, "if not, I''m really upset!"


    However, he took the camp as a unit and surrounded every 30 prisoners in the tent. It can almost be said that he had reached the point of perfect fit. Once the people inside went in, they could not come out again.


    Chen Ze is quite aware of Huang Liang''s concerns.


    After all, what he has on hand is only a fake soldier born as a bandit. In terms of vigilance and the experience of guarding prisoners, he is far from regular soldiers.


    Huangliang doesn''t want to plot something secretly after these prisoners are held together, but finally break out.


    So, if we isolate them, there are only 30 prisoners who can''t eat enough in each camp. If they can''t unite in one place, how can they make trouble?


    But you know, it''s a little inhumane.


    Even if they are captives, they should not be kept in captivity like domestic birds!


    Moreover, even for poultry, there is a time to let out the wind every day. It can''t directly shut people up like Huangliang. In addition to that small window, it can be called a dark day.


    What''s going on?


    That''s it. When Huangliang did this, Chen Ze had not been to Fengqi Province, so he couldn''t blame each other.


    I''m in a bit of trouble now.


    These camps are too well isolated to concentrate people in one place, but Chen Ze can''t run from camp to camp to explain his intention and purpose, right?


    If he really wants to do that, he''s afraid he''ll go crazy.


    There are only 30 people in one camp and 3000 people in one hundred. In total, there must be more than 100 camps here. One camp, one camp?


    It is estimated that he will lose his voice before he finishes running.


    "Otherwise, my subordinates ordered the people to dismantle the barbed wire fence outside?"


    Huang Liang also saw the embarrassment, but he was even more embarrassed. He had to be careful and put forward a solution.


    "As soon as possible."


    Chen Ze was also helpless, but there was no better solution. He only said, "send more people and dismantle faster. When dismantling, tell the people inside that it was general Ouyang who came to save them. Don''t act rashly after coming out."


    These barbed wire fences are dismantled very quickly from the outside. If Chen Ze sends Meng Yang and others out and attaches himself to the star, the dismantling speed will be faster. Almost a knife or two, these barbed wire fences will disappear.


    But the people inside don''t know why. It''s hard to guarantee whether they have accumulated anger in their hearts after being so mean and detained for so long.


    If they come out, they will find the people who shut them down to fight hard. If this makes trouble, things will also be unable to clean up.


    Fortunately, Huang Liang has enough manpower here. It''s better for him to send more people to dismantle it and then send a message to each camp. Just mention the word general Ouyang, and you can suppress the anger of these people.


    Ouyang is strict in Fengqi Province, which exists like a God.


    Otherwise, how could he have gathered more than three million troops on his way to Dongping city?


    You know, when old Hua didn''t have an accident, he was a big general. In terms of military rank, he was even higher than Ouyang. However, he gathered few troops all the way from Qingfeng city.


    Of course, there is some kind of conspiracy in it, but doesn''t it just mean that the prestige of Hua Lao is not enough to overwhelm Ouyang in Fengqi province?


    Huangliang got the order and knew that the time was urgent. He hurriedly arranged someone to do it.


    Not long after, a large group of soldiers with tools came in a hurry. Every ten people were a small team. Under the command of Zhang Li, they began to frantically dismantle the barbed wire fence they had laid by themselves.


    In the process, Chen Ze asked Huangliang to send people to prepare enough food.


    I don''t know how long these captives have been hungry. It''s not easy to keep alive now. How can they be brought out to war?

 Chapter 716

    After a long work, the barbed wire fence around the camps was finally pulled out.


    Huangliang is now only Chen Ze Ma''s head. Chen Ze will do whatever he tells him.


    Therefore, even if the prisoners in the camp had long found the movement outside, there was really no trouble after they got the four words of general Ouyang.


    Many people had come out of the camp suspiciously, but most of them were secretly exchanging glances and didn''t move lightly.


    Chen Ze has been waiting patiently.


    After the barbed wire was pulled out, the meals ordered to be prepared were also delivered at the right time. Chen Ze was not in a hurry, so he raised his hand and signaled to distribute them.


    At this time, we can see how miserable Huangliang abused these prisoners.


    It was also at this time that the suppressed calm suddenly broke out. The whole barracks boiled like hot frying.


    But Huangliang and others did not move or stop.


    Although it was a riot, the target of the riot was the soldiers who brought meals.


    To be exact, it was the bucket they carried.


    There is only one goal in everyone''s eyes.


    That''s food!


    A group of people, more than 5000 to be exact, only a quarter of them hesitated to go out of the camp before, but when they heard that someone was coming to deliver food, the soldiers who were still in the camp couldn''t help but rush out one after another.


    Everyone''s madness is for that stuttering.


    Not only was it food, but even the man carrying the food was almost torn by the crazy crowd.


    The soldiers who carried the rice threw their buckets on the ground and ran away. They didn''t dare to look back.


    "How many meals do you give them a day?"


    Chen Ze was speechless for a while. He could think that since Huangliang was careful, even the camp did not allow these prisoners to step out, let alone eat.


    As long as you don''t die of hunger, starve to death?


    Huang Liang''s abacus is very good. If he doesn''t give these people enough food, he has no strength. Let''s see how they can make trouble.


    Huang Liang was embarrassed to scratch his head and stammered for a long time before finally opening his mouth: "eat once in three days."


    I really


    Chen Ze immediately turned a big white eye and had an impulse to burst foul language.


    A meal in three days?


    It is impossible to manage enough, but take the minimum as the standard.


    No wonder these soldiers are so crazy about grabbing food.


    And then look carefully, these people are all skin and bones hungry. Where are soldiers?


    At the moment, it is estimated that any ordinary farmer can fight three of them?


    How can you take it out to war?


    Chen Ze was so angry that he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Originally, in his plan, Huang Liang had more than 50000 people in his hands, plus more than 5000 people in the captivity camp, all of whom had to be brought.


    And we''re leaving around noon tomorrow.


    In this case, can he start?


    Of the more than 5000 people, it is extremely difficult to recover in two or three days, which is still a very optimistic estimate.


    It takes a lot of effort to restore these prisoners to combat power.


    But he is just a passer-by. All he wants is the troops that can be used. Can Chen Ze still train soldiers for Zhu Yan empire in Fengqi province?


    "Sir, look, this¡°


    Huang Liang estimated that Chen Ze''s face was unhappy. He hesitated for a long time and said cautiously: "my subordinates didn''t know this before¡°


    He is also wronged.


    Originally, he only planned to spend a few days in Dongping city. Then he led his men to sweep away the property of Dongping city and ran away.


    The five thousand prisoners had not intended to stay if they had taken Zhang Li''s advice.


    Since they are only staying in Dongping city for a short time, what is the need to keep these prisoners?


    A large number of brothers have to be assigned to guard them. It''s better to kill them directly.


    But Zhang Li''s idea was stopped by Huangliang.


    At that time, he was also a ghost. He thought it would be useful to keep the five thousand prisoners.


    In case the news of beating Dongping City leaked out, the two leaders would send someone to recover the city.


    At that time, aren''t these more than 5000 prisoners more than 5000 human shields?


    If the person who came happened to be the army of the Zhuyan Empire, maybe the five thousand prisoners would be more useful.


    It was precisely because of the act of seeking stability at that time that Huangliang left the five thousand prisoners.


    But now Huangliang regrets it.


    Had known that he would meet Chen Ze, he might as well cut off all of them as Zhang Li said.


    If there were no five thousand prisoners from the beginning, Chen Ze would not say much, but would pay more attention to his more than 50000 troops.


    But it is precisely because of this that it has brought a lot of trouble to Huangliang.


    First of all, he was afraid that Chen Ze would talk to the generals among the prisoners and weaken his value.


    The second is about the five thousand prisoners.


    If not, Chen Ze won''t say anything, but just because he has it, but he can''t use it, this is the most angry.


    Chen Ze''s unhappiness has been revealed undoubtedly. Huang Liang didn''t know whether he would be angry with himself, so he hurriedly explained it first.


    What makes Huang Liang and Zhang Li uneasy is that Chen Ze didn''t say anything about Huang Liang''s explanation.


    He was just watching, watching the captives who were frantically looting.


    Must be angry?


    Huang Liang and Zhang Li thought silently. No one dared to speak. Even their breathing was very low for fear of offending Chen Ze.


    However, they did not see that Chen Ze''s line of sight had a focus. What he was looking at was a few people who were also looking at him.


    Those people also looked very hungry, but they didn''t run to grab food like others.


    They just stood there and looked at the barracks gate.


    Chen Ze noticed these three people early in the morning, and he also noticed that at the beginning, their eyes were not on themselves, but on Huangliang.


    Huangliang is the actual supreme commander of Dongping City, so the three people are looking at him. They want to see what medicine this guy is selling from Huangliang''s face.


    But slowly, the eyes of the three people were converging on Chen Ze''s face.


    Then, the eyes of the four people were together.


    At this time, Chen Ze was very convinced that although the three men did not have any identity marks, they estimated that they were the last three generals among the more than 5000 soldiers.


    "Send for the three."


    Looking at each other for a moment, Chen Ze suddenly turned his head and ordered Huangliang.


    "Three?"


    Huangliang was slightly stunned, and then looked in the direction of Chen Ze''s fingers. Suddenly, his face became bitter melon color.


    Lord Chen''s eyes are so poisonous!

 Chapter 717

    In such a chaotic scene, Huang Liang himself searched for a long time before he finally saw the three people.


    Those three, the people who made him gnash his teeth.


    When Chen Ze said it and called the three people, even if Huang Liang didn''t know who Chen Ze was talking about at that time, the number of "three" was enough to shake Huang Liang''s heart.


    Because he remembered clearly that when Dongping city was broken, there were three generals who finally decided to surrender to him.


    Then he looked for it, and sure enough, he saw three people looking at them next to the crazy crowd.


    Those three people


    Huang Liang sighed in his heart.


    Although Chen Ze said before that as long as he didn''t want to be a soldier, it gave him a reassurance.


    But at this time, Huangliang dared not mention it again anyway.


    How?


    It''s good that he doesn''t provoke Chen Ze to anger now. It''s very likely that he will lose more than 5000 troops in vain. So far, he hasn''t fallen on his head.


    Moreover, in Huangliang, Chen Ze he thought was actually the general of the Zhu Yan Empire and a confidant of Ouyang who regarded the fengqixing province of the Zhu Yan empire as his life.


    So what would Chen Ze think of the mistreatment of those prisoners?


    Probably already angry?


    If he didn''t have more than 50000 troops on hand as chips, Chen Ze was afraid that he would not turn his face directly, and the things he had promised would be written off.


    Under this kind of worry, how dare Huang Liang open his mouth to mention that as long as the soldier doesn''t want to be a general?


    There are only two ways in front of him at the moment.


    First, go back.


    He promised to cooperate with Chen Ze. On the one hand, he was tied by Tang Tianxing at that time. Under the crowd of the other party, Huangliang had to resign.


    Another point is that Chen Ze promised him that if he helped him succeed, what Huang Liang had done before would be written off.


    What a temptation?


    If there is no way, who is willing to become a bandit?


    It is for this reason that Huang Liang only made a promise to Chen zewei for fear of angering this person and losing his last and best chance to turn over.


    But if things can''t be done, it''s possible for Huangliang to turn over.


    Before, he was coerced by a bunch of people, which was a last resort.


    But now?


    Now, Chen Ze and others have entered Dongping city.


    To put it mildly, this is his territory!


    Besides, there are more than 50000 troops in this city, and 30000 troops near this barracks.


    No matter how strong Chen Ze''s strength is, can he defeat such a large number of troops?


    Therefore, if you want to repent, this is Huangliang''s best opportunity.


    But


    Will he be willing to go back?


    Before things have really reached an irreparable situation, Huangliang is never willing to give up this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    Otherwise, will he really be a mountain thief and bandit all his life?


    So there''s a second.


    Second, hold your nose and be a man.


    Before Chen Ze shows that he wants to tear up his promise, Huang Liang will be honest here and let Chen Ze tell him.


    As for the promise that as long as the soldiers don''t take it as a fart, let it go.


    After the inner struggle, Huang Liang bit his teeth and finally made the second decision.


    Hold your nose and recognize it.


    So in desperation, he only reluctantly sent someone to call the three men.


    The three didn''t hesitate too much. As soon as Huangliang sent someone, they followed Chen Ze and others.


    "Hum, why are you so kind today?"


    Just a stop, one of them must have a cold face and sneered at Huangliang.


    "He Leng, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Huangliang was angry when he heard this.


    He was wronged and ridiculed in public. In particular, he was still the defeated general of his former subordinates.


    "All right."


    As a result, before the attack of Huangliang, Chen Ze waved his hand and stopped him from going on.


    Chen Zerao looked at the three people with interest and said, "why don''t you three go to dinner?"


    "Eat?"


    When he Leng heard this, he immediately sneered and looked at each other with his two companions. Then he turned his fingers behind him and disdained to say, "this is what people eat?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "it''s urgent to be in power. It''s better to eat with food than not. It''s better to live than to starve to death. You say, right?"


    "Yes?"


    He Leng smiled angrily and shouted, "yes, a hammer!"


    "Even if I starve to death, I won''t eat that meal!"


    "Yes! Brother he is right!"


    "We don''t eat!"


    In a word, the other two also echoed loudly, and looked at Chen Ze''s eyes to the extreme.


    "Really?"


    Chen Ze shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "since the three are so backbone, why do you choose to surrender?"


    "You!"


    This sentence undoubtedly directly stabbed the most painful part of he lengsan''s heart. When he heard the speech, he was furious and wanted to rush up and tear Chen Ze''s mouth!


    "Be honest!"


    But how can they do it?


    As soon as the three had a change, Meng Yang, who had been prepared, rushed over with one punch and knocked them all to the ground.


    At this time, Meng Yang was directly attached to Zhao Yun''s general star.


    The barracks were in great chaos, but Chen Ze had to guard against whether Huangliang would repent. Therefore, on the way over, he had attached the generals of Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei to Meng Yang and Guo Zi respectively.


    With him, even if the enemy can''t defeat tens of thousands of troops in the city, there is no problem in keeping Chen Ze rushing out and killing a path of blood.


    Chen Ze didn''t know where their rank was, but there was no need to know.


    Hard power is there, isn''t it?


    He Leng, who had just jumped up to hit Chen Ze, immediately fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Huang Liang couldn''t help grinning.


    What he was worried about was that Chen Ze reached a tacit understanding with he Leng and others and left him aside.


    At this time, as soon as the two sides met each other, he lengsan was stacked down.


    It seems that their worries are superfluous.


    Huangliang is also secretly lucky that he didn''t make the first choice. Otherwise, he will really regret it now.


    "You three don''t have to feel angry. That''s the truth, isn''t it?"


    Chen Ze looked at he Leng three people lying on the ground, and the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, he was fierce.


    "If you had the consciousness of fearing death, why couldn''t you even keep the city?"


    "Not afraid of death?"


    "If you are not afraid of death, why do you choose to surrender?"


    "But now, in order to eat a mouthful, what do you pretend to be righteous here?"

 Chapter 718

    They were speechless.


    Chen Ze is still standing in front of the three, his face seems indifferent, but there is a deep trace of disdain in his eyes.


    As he said just now, who are these three people showing their eagerness to die?


    If they really had the courage to look back on death, they would not have chosen to surrender before, and even been so abused by Huangliang.


    Of course, surrender is nothing in itself.


    Since it is a war, naturally there are winners and losers.


    It is not that in all battles, the loser will be killed, but it is also an option to choose surrender in order to avoid greater casualties, knowing that nothing can be done.


    Even in the history of the four empires, there have been many times. When our own cities are out of ammunition and food, and we know that there will be no support, the city guarding party chooses to surrender to the strong siege party.


    So surrender is no problem, but can Dongping City surrender?


    If it is a different force to attack the city, even the Bai lie empire or the Qingyang Empire, the two hostile empires can actually attack the city.


    After he Leng''s three troops were largely dispersed in Dongping City, they encountered a strong enemy attack. Therefore, whether it is to preserve their strength or for the sake of the civilians in the city, surrender is a good choice.


    But the man who came to attack the city was Huangliang!


    In a strict sense, Huangliang does not belong to any of the four empires, but a vicious and cruel bandit force.


    Bandits are not like the imperial army.


    In general, after the imperial army captured the next city, the leading generals were more concerned about how to keep the city permanently in their own empire.


    No matter how bad it is, it is also the chip used to negotiate with other countries later, and use this city in exchange for corresponding interests.


    Therefore, if the city is captured by the Imperial Army, under non extreme circumstances, the city can remain intact. If you are lucky enough, the civilians in the city will not even be harassed.


    Like Zheng Yuanyun''s previous act of slaughtering the city, after all, it is a rare minority.


    If he Leng and others choose to surrender in this situation, there is no problem, and they will not be much criticized by the Empire.


    But the object of their surrender was Huangliang, but it was bandits!


    Will the bandits consider the long-term gains and losses in the future?


    Will the bandits expect to use Dongping city as a bargaining chip to exchange greater benefits from Zhu Yan Empire?


    Even if they want to, they have to dare!


    Even if you dare, Zhu Yan empire will do it!


    If the Empire of Zhu Yan really falls to the point where it can only exchange terms with the bandits to return to its own city, then... It is not far from extinction.


    At the same time, it will become the laughing stock of the other three empires, and can''t lift its head from now on.


    This is a truth that everyone can understand.


    Zhu Yan''s empire understood that Huang Liang, as the leader of bandits, naturally understood.


    So from the beginning, Huangliang never thought of occupying Dongping city as his base camp, but just thought of becoming addicted to the city master in a few days, and then patting his ass and leaving.


    Incidentally, it also looted a large number of resources in Dongping city.


    You can imagine the consequences of letting these bandits into the city.


    He lengsan did not know what this meant, but at that time, they still made the decision to surrender.


    It doesn''t make sense to say that they gave up guarding the city for the safety of the civilians in the city.


    As for the tenacity shown by the three just now?


    Oh.


    Isn''t that the decision made by the three after observing for a long time in the distance?


    These three people may have never thought that Huangliang would treat them like this after they chose to surrender.


    According to the original idea of the three, of course, they were demobilized generals, but for Huangliang, they also reduced his loss of a lot of troops.


    You know, the bandit force is not like the imperial army. The troops are imperial rather than their own.


    Bandit forces, every soldier is like a non renewable resource. Use one less. It''s difficult to supplement it.


    From this point of view, he Leng three people can be said to have given Huangliang a great favor, so after the surrender, their treatment should not be too bad.


    Unexpectedly, Huangliang was not treated differently from other prisoners as they wanted, but was uniformly detained in the barracks.


    In fact, this is why he lengsan didn''t touch Huang Liang''s mind.


    You know, Huang Liang was also a general before. If he hadn''t committed a crime, how could he be willing to fall into the army?


    Does Huangliang really want to be a bandit?


    From his later attitude towards Chen Ze, we can know that he is unwilling in the bottom of his heart.


    It can be imagined that holding this unwilling him, how envious and annoying are those real generals?


    When envy turns into jealousy, Huangliang will give he lengsan a good face. That''s a ghost.


    Did he lengsan regret it?


    Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that there are.


    When the barbed wire in the barracks was removed and a large number of prisoners came out of the barracks, envoy Chen Ze had paid attention to he lengsan.


    Because their behavior is so abnormal.


    After they came out, they did not move like others. They had long been locked up in a rigid body, nor did they shine green in their eyes when they heard that someone had brought food.


    The three were held separately, but at the same time, the three gathered together and kept watching secretly.


    What they are looking at has always been Huangliang.


    It was late at night. Naturally, he lengsan wondered why Huangliang chose to come to the Barracks at this time, and ordered people to send meals after dismantling the barbed wire and giving the prisoners a little freedom?


    Turn sex?


    What''s more, the soldiers who came to dismantle the barbed wire also brought a word.


    So they don''t have to riot. General Ouyang came to save them!


    General Ouyang?


    These four words are no less shocking to he Leng and others than when Huang Liang first heard them.


    Moreover, he lengsan was even more worried.


    Naturally, they are very clear about Ouyang''s behavior and the importance Ouyang attaches to Fengqi province.


    But the three of them personally delivered Dongping city to the bandits.


    If this matter is investigated, the responsibility of the three of them will be too great to bear.


    Therefore, we must show some performance.


    This is why they have been observing Huangliang and others, and then focused on Chen Ze.


    From that sentence, and then to the attitude of Huangliang and Zhang Li towards Chen Ze, the three can be sure that Chen Ze is the one who is the representative of Ouyang''s strict execution here.


    Therefore, how to make a good impression on Chen Ze has become something they need to consider at present.

 Chapter 719

    Chen Zehui can''t see the careful thinking of he lengsan?


    In fact, he Leng was too anxious.


    As soon as the three came up, they made a move that was not in line with their previous assumptions.


    The three people who were greedy for life and afraid of death suddenly became righteous?


    Suddenly, they are no longer afraid of death?


    Dare to work with the Huangliang hardtop?


    If everyone is robbing the food, can three people not look at it?


    Isn''t it obvious that you are bullying honest people?


    But it is a pity that Chen Ze is not an honest man. For the poor performance of the three, Chen Ze''s response is Meng Yang''s quick punch and kick.


    Playing tricks is far from enough!


    Chen Ze looked coldly at the three people who had managed to get up from the ground and said coldly, "if you knew now, why did you have to start?"


    As soon as he Leng said this, they were embarrassed. They knew that Chen Ze had completely seen through their careful thinking, and there was no need to pretend anymore.


    But just now the force was really too strong. Now it''s not good to make them suddenly change their roles.


    "Now give you a chance, if not?"


    After waiting for a while, Chen Ze asked when he saw that the three people still didn''t want to speak.


    The three raised their heads suddenly as soon as they said this.


    Still have a chance?


    Originally thought that after he got a big oolong, Chen Ze would never see himself again.


    But do you still have a chance?


    Three people, especially he Leng''s eyes, began to shine with hope.


    This matter was raised by him, and the leader is also him. If he wants to be held accountable later, he will naturally bear the brunt.


    Originally, Chen Ze''s attitude towards them was estimated to have no good fruit to eat, but now Chen Ze is willing to give them a chance?


    "My Lord, as long as my subordinates can do it, I will go through fire and water!"


    He Leng hurried ahead of the other two and shouted.


    "It''s not that serious."


    Chen Ze shook his head, pointed to the barracks behind he Leng and said, "those soldiers are in your charge at present?"


    He Leng was stunned. He also turned his head and looked at the prisoners who were still frantically robbing food. For a moment, he nodded and said, "since the Lord li of Dongping city was transferred, these soldiers are under the unified management of the three of us."


    "OK."


    Chen Ze nodded, took out the military aircraft token of Fengqi province from his arms, handed it to he lengsan and asked, "do you know this?"


    make fun of!


    Even Huang Liang, who has long fallen grass, knows that this is Ouyang''s keepsake, not to mention he lengsan, who is the general?


    Plop three times.


    He Leng, who had just got up, knelt down again.


    How can they not recognize the token of Ouyang''s execution?


    In fact, just a few months ago, the three of them saw Ouyang take out this token.


    At that time, Ouyang hurried to Dongping city in a hurry and kept gathering up his troops along the way. That is, at that time, he lengsan had personally seen Ouyang''s order sign in front of people, so as to transfer his troops at the first time.


    This token will never be false!


    "My Lord is joking. This is general Ouyang''s token. Why don''t we know it?"


    He Leng knelt on the ground, sweating on his forehead.


    If he had a chance before, he has really confirmed Chen Ze''s identity now.


    Once Chen Ze is unhappy, he will report all the things that have happened here in Dongping city to Ouyang Lixing. Unfortunately, Ouyang Lixing comes back from Juhe city


    Just thinking about it is enough to make him sweat.


    "Don''t worry, just follow my instructions. I won''t say a word more on general Ouyang''s side."


    Chen Ze put away the token of the military plane that had no way to go in Fengqi Province, and his face eased a little.


    After a pause, he said again, "what I want you to do is very simple. Just tell them the news that general Ouyang sent me to Fengqi province to take charge of military aircraft affairs."


    Then he pointed to the prisoners and added, "hand over your military power, and then you can go back to the field."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present looked different.


    He Leng understood Chen Ze''s words.


    Not only he Leng, but also the other two people around him.


    That is to say, Chen Ze will take over their military power, and then, after dealing with the follow-up matters, the three of them will no longer have military rank.


    retire from office.


    This is to let them go home and farm!


    But... What can I do?


    The other party didn''t say he was holding Ouyang''s military aircraft token. Speaking in fengqixing province was the same as Ouyang''s visit.


    On his own side, he is just a defeated general.


    Military power?


    That sounds good, but have they ever commanded a soldier in this captive camp?


    Chen Ze asked them to hand over their military power, just because they didn''t want the prisoners to resist, so as to make a smooth transition to Chen Ze''s men.


    And they, after making such a big mistake, just let them go back to the field, which seems to be very kind.


    Otherwise, if they were dealt with according to military regulations, the three of them would be even worse.


    So it seems that returning to the field would be a good choice.


    Just


    Why are you so unwilling?


    On the other side, Huang Liang and Zhang Li were almost happy.


    Originally, Chen Ze thought he had seen through the generals of the more than 5000 people at a glance, but he was ready to take the three men under his command.


    In this way, it will be a great impact on their status.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze called the three of them and didn''t give them a good face from beginning to end.


    Moreover, in the end, they were directly asked to hand over their military power, and even their military rank was deprived.


    At this time, he lengsan was unwilling, but he was incomparably relieved here in Huangliang.


    It was not until then that the huge stone in Huangliang''s heart really fell to the ground.


    How cool!


    Huang Liang, who suddenly felt relaxed, couldn''t help looking at Chen Ze more. It seemed that his abuse of prisoners had passed.


    Chen Ze doesn''t need any cold three, so who else can he use?


    Isn''t he still Huangliang?


    In the final analysis, in terms of military strength, he is more and more powerful.


    Who else can Chen Ze rely on without him?


    "What are you doing? Don''t do it according to Lord Chen!"


    Proud, Huangliang began to drink. The light in his eyes stabbed him cold. The three gnashed their teeth, but there was nothing they could do.


    "This..."


    He Leng hesitated, but he also knew that his big move had gone. Under all kinds of helplessness, he had to sigh, silently nod his head and say, "subordinates obey orders, just hope... Lord Chen would do well to raise your hand."


    Only then did he know Chen Ze''s surname, but now he didn''t want to think in more directions?

 Chapter 720

    "Don''t eat!"


    "Did the hungry ghost come back?"


    In the chaotic barracks, someone suddenly breathed out and drank.


    This person is he Leng.


    In any case, he is a general, and he still has kung fu skills. This roar is full of confidence.


    At the moment, after a long time, those who should be full are also full. Those who are not full can no longer grab oil and water. The scene has gradually tended to calm down.


    He Leng''s roar sounded at this time, which immediately shocked the whole audience.


    Most people''s eyes looked over. When they saw the three people led by he Leng, there was another noise.


    "General he and General Li Du!"


    "No, I just grabbed it too fast. I don''t know if I left some for the generals?"


    "Well, it looks like they didn''t eat, which is bad!"


    The soldiers were whispering at the bottom, but it could be seen that they still had a respect for he lengsan.


    Many soldiers even thought that he Leng''s roar was blaming himself for only stealing food and not taking into account the three generals. For a time, he was a little ashamed.


    Some people even came forward, handed over a chicken leg that had not been eaten in their hands, and said with a shy face, "general, why don''t you... Have some first?"


    "I''ll eat you..."


    He Leng''s heart was full of anger. When he saw that he didn''t have eyes, he wanted to kill him with a slap.


    But on second thought, where is your home right now?


    Suddenly, he was discouraged and sighed, "you... Have suffered with the general."


    The soldier was stunned. Have you ever seen he Leng speak in this tone?


    General he had always been arrogant. Even when he surrendered, he had never seen him so depressed.


    "General... We don''t blame you."


    The soldier looked behind he Leng. When he saw Huangliang, his eyes also showed bone cutting hatred. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s strange to blame those bandits. Hum, one day we must kill them all in order to avenge today''s humiliation!"


    You have some backbone.


    He Leng smiled bitterly. For a moment, he didn''t dare to imagine how the soldiers would react when he told Chen Ze what he had told them.


    After all, he wants to give these people to Chen Ze and form an army with the bandits!


    For a moment, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "By the way, general, they just said that general Ouyang came to save us. Why didn''t they see general Ouyang?"


    The soldier swept around the rear and didn''t see the commander in chief whom he respected from the bottom of his heart.


    He lengwei was stunned by this, and suddenly thought of his current situation.


    General Ouyang?


    How dare he see general Ouyang now?


    So


    He Leng could only smile bitterly.


    When are you free to care about the psychological construction of the soldiers?


    "General Ouyang didn''t come back, but he sent messengers back!"


    He Leng didn''t just say this to that soldier, but shouted the news to everyone.


    As soon as he said this, there was a noise all around.


    "General he, is it really the man sent by general Ouyang?"


    "Yes, what about general Ouyang? Why didn''t he come back?"


    A soldier asked immediately.


    This makes he Leng''s face quite uneasy.


    On the surface, those soldiers still worship him, but in fact, who can lose his temper after being detained for so long?


    It''s really no wonder he Leng brought them into such a field. There are still very few people.


    The weight of Ouyang''s strict execution in the minds of these soldiers can be seen.


    As soon as they heard that Ouyang''s vigorous action was not here, the soldiers pretended to be calm on the surface, and immediately broke the merit. They shouted one by one. It was still general Ouyang.


    If he Leng had not already been disappointed, what would this be?


    He Leng naturally understood in his heart, but what could he say at this time?


    Didn''t he make the soldiers'' performance by himself?


    "Take it easy, everyone!"


    As a last resort, he Leng had to shout again. At the same time, he pressed his hands down and made a posture to keep everyone calm.


    "Instead of general Ouyang, Lord Chen came. Lord Chen is the confidant of general Ouyang. This time he came from Nantes province to preside over the overall situation for general Ouyang!"


    "General he!"


    Before the words fell, a soldier shouted, "but how can we guarantee that he is really sent by general Ouyang?"


    As soon as these words were uttered, a large number of echoes were immediately welcomed.


    The soldiers were also afraid of the pit. Didn''t he Leng promise that there was no problem in surrender?


    But is there really no problem?


    Big problem!


    They were almost tortured to death by Huangliang.


    So who else would believe what he Leng said at this time?


    He Leng was also well aware of this festival, so he was so embarrassed when Chen Ze asked him to announce the news.


    After all, his trust among the soldiers has been reduced to the lowest.


    "Lord Chen has a token given by general Ouyang himself!"


    He Leng was so angry that he could only throw out the trump card and shouted, "you can''t trust me. Can''t you trust general Ouyang''s token?"


    As soon as he said this, the noise around him was reduced.


    At the moment, no one pays attention to he Leng. Everyone''s eyes have crossed him and looked at he Leng''s back.


    Chen Ze, after he Leng said the word token, has slowly come forward.


    He knew very well that he Leng alone could not make these soldiers trust him.


    But he needs to be cold. This man is standing in front of him.


    Chen Ze knows what he Leng looks like in the eyes of the soldiers now.


    It was because of this that he asked he Leng to stand at the front desk.


    What we have to take advantage of is the distrust of the soldiers and transfer all the fire to him.


    Now it seems that this step has gone well.


    From the faces of the soldiers present, he could see that he Leng did not trust them.


    But what about tokens?


    After transferring the distrust to he Leng, he mentioned the token.


    Ouyang''s military aircraft token is not a secret in Fengqi province. Everyone knows that this token should have been kept by the military aircraft department. Ouyang''s military aircraft token has been held in his hand regardless of strict orders.


    For this, Zhu Yan Empire didn''t seem to have a good way, and finally acquiesced in Ouyang''s behavior.


    This incident is a part of Ouyang''s strict execution myth, which has long been widely spread in Fengqi province.


    What''s more, these soldiers also saw tokens once.


    At this time, Chen Ze, holding a token, stood in front of the stage.


    "Everyone, I''m entrusted by general Ouyang to come here with a military aircraft token. Please help me!"

 Chapter 721

    Chen Ze walked to he Leng and greeted the gaze of more than 5000 people below with a calm look.


    "This is a token."


    Chen Ze, who didn''t hide and tuck in, came forward and showed the token directly in front of the people.


    And it didn''t make the soldiers a sensation.


    Yes, the token is a token, but the soldiers at the bottom still exist at the bottom. Most of the people present, that is, when recruiting soldiers at the school field, watched Ouyang take it out from a distance.


    For the authenticity of this token, they will not be like how cold and other generals. They can see its authenticity at a glance.


    Hesitation is inevitable.


    Chen Ze looked at the dark heads under the stage. He was not in a hurry. He only smiled faintly and said, "among you people, who has seen the general Ouyang''s military order card close up?"


    "If so, you can come up and have a look to verify whether this token is true or false?"


    It has to be said that Chen Ze''s calm still won the favor of the soldiers.


    In particular, he Leng''s two companions also tried their best to explain. They also stressed that it was precisely for the reasons of Lord Chen that Huangliang and other bandits were willing to dismantle the barbed wire fence and return everyone''s freedom, and the meal was newly carried by Chen Zeming''s people.


    With these words, thousands of people were silent, but no one really went to the stage to check the authenticity of Chen Ze''s token.


    He Leng also contributed to this.


    Even if they don''t trust them anymore, after all, the three still lead their generals, and there will be no problem in their vision.


    They say the token is true, so it''s estimated that


    Moreover, there seems to be no need to deceive them?


    If Chen Ze hadn''t come here, they would probably have been tortured to death by Huangliang.


    And even now, what is their use value?


    Chen Ze comes with a token, which represents general Ouyang. If he later finds that Chen Ze is not working for Fengqi Province, he will not listen to him at that time.


    It doesn''t seem to matter?


    At the bottom, the soldiers gathered in more than a dozen small circles and kept whispering. From time to time, they looked at Chen Ze on the stage.


    Chen Ze was not in a hurry and allowed the soldiers to play freely.


    Although these people have been tortured by Huangliang for half a month, their combat power is greatly reduced, but Chen Zesi wants to go, and he still can''t give up these 5000 people.


    Although the fighting capacity of these 5000 people has been greatly reduced, they are regular soldiers of the Zhu Yan Empire and have been strictly trained. They are much better than the bandits in Huangliang.


    At least, some of the instructions issued by Chen Ze were understood by these soldiers, and the bandits would be at a loss.


    It''s not that Chen Ze despises bandits, but the facts are right in front of him.


    Tang Tianxing sneaked into Dongping city. Later, Gu Qingfeng and others also sneaked into Dongping city. It was easy and there was no pressure at all.


    This is the consequence of Huangliang letting the bandits defend the city.


    Such soldiers, I''m afraid, can only be used to gather up the number of people. It''s OK to fight with the wind. If there are signs that something is wrong, they are expected to disperse early in the morning.


    Therefore, although the five thousand soldiers are not strong enough, they still have no problem as the backbone.


    The only problem is that Chen Ze estimates that he needs to stay for another day or two. He can''t start at noon tomorrow as planned.


    He must give these soldiers time to recover.


    In that case, it is also necessary to build some trust with these soldiers from now on.


    Although Chen Ze will not help Ouyang implement the military training plan in Fengqi Province, some necessary arrangements still need to be made.


    Since you have to wait, you don''t have to be in a hurry.


    So since we are waiting, we might as well wait a little longer and let the soldiers discuss it by themselves.


    In fact, what is there to discuss?


    If you don''t want to live the life before, following Chen zeben is the only choice.


    Of course, they will not know that Huangliang has defected to Chen Ze at this time. Even if they do not agree to follow Chen Ze, Chen Ze will withdraw from Dongping city with Huangliang at noon tomorrow.


    By then, their captives will be safe.


    They don''t know and Chen Ze won''t say it. Let them guess for themselves. In fact, the judgment they will make in the end has long been doomed.


    Sure enough, when most of the soldiers in all circles were quiet, Chen Ze looked at the dark heads under the stage, all looking at himself.


    "Have you... Made a decision?"


    Chen Ze carried his hands and kept calm on his face, so that people can''t see his inner thoughts.


    "Sir, you... Are really sent by general Ouyang?"


    The soldier who was pushed out as a representative came under the stage and asked hesitantly.


    "The token is here. If you don''t believe it, you can check it."


    Chen Ze still said that, and then handed the token forward, looking very calm.


    His token is true. What is he afraid of?


    If anyone has really seen Ouyang enforce the token, it will be better. It can prove the authenticity of the token for him.


    "This... Dare not, how dare small ones?"


    The soldier took two steps back, shook his head, hesitated and said, "our brother also believes that Lord Chen will not deceive us, so..."


    He paused, took another step back, and then listened to the shaking of a position. All the soldiers under the stage, more than 5000 people, knelt down in the direction of Chen Ze and shouted, "I''d like to listen to the Lord!"


    Chen Ze saw such a scene for the first time. It is impossible to say that there is no shock in his heart.


    Once upon a time, when he was still in his previous life, he looked forward to such a day when a group of iron men bowed down to him, and he took them to the battlefield, very happy!


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Zemin pressed down the vibration in his heart and said in a high voice: "brothers, don''t do this. I, Chen, also act in place of general Ouyang. Everyone has the same purpose to solve the danger of Fengqi province."


    "For this goal, let''s work together!"


    "Yes!"


    The voice fell, and there was another tsunami.


    Since then, the look on the faces of the decisive soldiers has become loose.


    They were really tortured by he Leng and abused by Huangliang. At the moment, they were finally able to follow the Ming Lord. They were no less excited than Chen Ze.


    General Ouyang''s confidant, will he be weak?


    Everyone looked at Chen Ze with confidence.


    And Chen Ze


    Looking at these eager eyes, his heart suddenly tingled.


    It can be imagined that if he just rescued his hostages, he would withdraw and ignore these soldiers


    Chen Ze felt that he seemed unable to be so heartless.

 Chapter 722

    Because the situation of the more than 5000 prisoners was not very good, Chen Ze had to change his original plan and could only postpone the departure time to give the soldiers some time to recover.


    After receiving these prisoners, Chen Ze specially told Huang Liang to prepare some meat that could quickly replenish his strength. Only then did he leave with his own people.


    As for he lengsan.


    According to the previous agreement, they can leave after completing this.


    retire from office.


    Although unwilling, he lengsan also knew that this was the only way to save his life.


    Otherwise, as soon as Ouyang comes back, he will be told that he gave Dongping city to the bandits. It must be the general''s anger and blood splashing five steps!


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s request is the best arrangement for the three now.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that Chen Ze is the confidant of Ouyang''s execution. The token in his hand is clearly cheated from Ouyang''s execution.


    At that time, if Ouyang can really come back, where will they be held accountable first?


    It seems that he lengsan is such a small shrimp. Ouyang will not look at it. The first person he wants to find must be Chen Ze.


    However, it is not unjust.


    It''s always their fault.


    Chen Zexin kept his promise and didn''t embarrass the three anymore. He even asked Huang Liang to take some silver and give it to the three.


    Huangliang is naturally happy to do it.


    He Leng and the three stayed in Dongping city for a day, and he would feel uneasy here for a day. He sent them away earlier, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    As for he lengsan, after they leave, will they feel resentment and make some moves?


    Chen Ze hopes they can make some small moves.


    Before the three left, Chen Ze had planted a mark on them.


    That is, like Tang Tianxing, although he is not his subordinate, he can see the current specific location of the three people.


    If he Leng and the three men ran to contact the army of the white lie empire after they left, hoping to avenge themselves with the help of the power of the white lie empire


    That''s a good thing!


    If the three of them run to surrender to the Bailie Empire, Chen Ze can observe the trend of the Bailie empire through these three eyes.


    In this way, the enemy is in the dark. Chen Ze is confident that with the cooperation of Chen Ming Gu Qingfeng and others, he can be completely invisible and circle with Bai lie empire in Fengqi province.


    He can afford it, but can Bailie Empire afford it?


    What a long dream!


    The battle line of Bailie empire in Fengqi province has been stretched too long and fought too long.


    If you can''t win it, it will change later.


    Whether it is the release of Zhu Yan empire or the reaction of Qingyang Empire, it is not good news for Bai lie empire.


    But it has to be said that Ouyang''s operation in Fengqi province for so many years is not without effect.


    Even though Fengqi province is already in danger, it is full of toughness and has carried the attack of Bailie empire one after another.


    At this time, send troops to deal with Chen Ze?


    Dongping city is not even a fart compared with Fengqi main city. Bai lie empire can''t turn around to fight Dongping city and deal with Chen Ze at this time.


    At most, we should take more precautions and make more efforts to launch a more violent attack on the main city of Fengqi.


    This is also a good thing for Chen Ze.


    The more the Bailie empire goes to the main city of Fengqi, the more troops they put in, which means that their defensive strength against the place where they guard the hostages will be weaker.


    Then it''s just cheap for Chen Ze to act!


    In addition, he Leng and the three had nowhere to go.


    In Chen Ze''s hand is Ouyang''s token, which is genuine.


    Therefore, he lengsan could not go to other cities in Fengqi province to arrange Chen Ze.


    Even if the generals of other cities can be persuaded by he Leng, when the soldiers run to Dongping City, they have to kneel as soon as they see Chen Ze take out the token.


    In the end, he Leng and the three hurt themselves. It doesn''t help at all.


    As for the rest, he didn''t think about it.


    They can''t be out of their minds and run to Nantes province to complain to Ouyang?


    Not to mention whether they can break through Cheng Hong''s blockade on the periphery and enter Juhe City, even if they can enter


    The person they fear most at present is Ouyang''s strict execution?


    To do so is tantamount to giving up the case on their own initiative. They don''t dare to take advantage of the cold three people''s ten courage.


    So let them go, it doesn''t matter to Chen Ze, and even get an unexpected surprise.


    In addition, Chen Ze''s righteousness was directly displayed in front of all the soldiers. I have to say that it will also win a lot of favor for him.


    In that case, since there are benefits without harm, why not?


    Looking at he Leng''s unwilling departure, Chen Ze had no idea at all and went straight back to the city master''s house.


    This night was also a toss. Since he won''t start for the time being, he can relax and rest first.


    So after sending the latest action instructions to Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng, Chen Ze himself slept in the city master''s house first.


    Early the next morning.


    Chen Ze, who had only slept for a few hours, soon woke up.


    Because he suddenly found himself missing something.


    He didn''t want to stay in Dongping city for a day because he needed speed. He wanted to leave immediately after he added his troops.


    But the problem is that the situation here in Dongping city is more complex. He can''t leave for a while, and while restoring the combat strength of the more than 5000 soldiers, it is also necessary to train the bandits.


    At least make sure they understand the orders?


    During this period, although Meng Yang and others were entrusted with the training task, he himself was not completely idle.


    Four cities are distributed along the border between Fengqi province and Nantes province!


    In addition to Dongping City, there was Xifeng City once occupied by him and two other cities.


    So there will be a little force here in Dongping city. What about the other three cities?


    There should also be a small number of troops.


    Although not many, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small, aren''t they?


    It''s no use keeping this minimum force in the city.


    For example, Dongping city also retained a minimum force at the beginning, but what was the result?


    Even the bandit forces led by Huang Liang could not be resisted by a mob.


    So what''s the use of retaining these troops?


    It''s better to integrate all the troops so that we can gather an army that can be used greatly.


    Chen Ze believes that even Ouyang will make the same choice as him.


    Now the only problem is... Xifeng City!


    The city was captured by him. Besides generals and soldiers, many civilians in the city have seen him.

 Chapter 723

    At the beginning, Chen Ze was forced by Yan Haomiao to do nothing, so he had to put all his eggs in one basket and forcibly led his troops to Xifeng City.


    And forced the city down with lightning speed.


    Later, in order to protect himself, Chen Ze had to issue an order.


    That is, all the civilians in Xifeng City were emptied and exiled outside the city.


    At that time, the decision was also helpless.


    First, Chen Ze didn''t have many troops on hand at that time. If he had to defend foreign enemies on the one hand and guard against rebellion in the city on the other hand, his manpower was not enough.


    Second, the exile of these civilians outside the city can also serve as a buffer.


    You know, there was no big problem with Fengqi province at that time.


    Therefore, the other three cities, which are the same four border cities, will never sit idly by and ignore those civilians.


    But who can guarantee that there are no spies sent by Chen Ze among these civilians?


    In fact, there are.


    So at that time, a large number of civilians in Xifeng City fled outside the city, which caused great trouble to the three border cities that came to support Xifeng City.


    We can''t kill, we can''t let civilians live or die.


    At that time, the commander in command of the troops of the three border cities was cursing Chen Ze''s ancestors for 18 generations while carefully taking in these civilians.


    This greatly reduced the speed of the other party''s support for Xifeng City, and gave Chen Ze a chance to breathe. Finally, he waited for a large number of reinforcements robbed by general Luo for him.


    But since then, the civilians in Xifeng City have remembered Chen Ze.


    Now in this world, Xifeng City is the only city where people hate Chen Ze the most.


    Now Chen Ze wants to integrate all the troops of the four border cities, and Xifeng City can''t get around it.


    This is trouble.


    Chen Ze scratched his head. He woke up early in the morning because of this.


    But if you give up just because of a Xifeng City


    incorrect!


    A flash of light came into his mind.


    Dongping city was destroyed by Huangliang. What about the other three cities?


    If there is no problem with the other three cities, even if Dongping city cannot be defended, there should be no problem sending someone to spread the news.


    Why did Dongping city fall for half a month and the other three cities have no movement?


    Yesterday, all his attention was focused on Dongping City, but he ignored it.


    Now remember, I''m afraid that Huangliang boy still has something to hide from him?


    With this in mind, Chen Ze frowned and didn''t let Meng Yang bring Huangliang through the system.


    His combat achievements are few. It seems that he can do things that only need two steps. Of course, he can save some.


    Speaking of this, Chen Ze is also helpless.


    It''s been a long time since he won war merit.


    Now look at your War Merit balance, there is only a poor more than 50000 points left.


    If there had been so many war achievements in the past, Chen Ze estimated that he would wake up with a smile in his dream, but this time is different from the past.


    There are more and more points to be used.


    Apart from others, those things that plant marks on non subordinates consume his combat achievements all the time.


    For example, the instant messaging function, although not too much combat merit is consumed each time, it is a common function, and it is not a small number cumulatively.


    If he doesn''t earn any more war merit... He can''t even use the call function.


    It''s time to stay here. When you go to rescue the hostages, you must make good contributions!


    With a plan in mind, his people had gone out of the bedroom and saw Meng Yang sleeping directly outside his door at the first sight.


    This guy


    Chen Ze shook his head reluctantly. When he wanted to rest last night, Meng Yangfei refused to go. He stood guard for him outside and said it was always good to be careful.


    Chen zeao couldn''t resist him, so he let him go.


    But now he''s awake. Lao Meng still sleeps like a dead pig. He doesn''t know who is on guard for whom when there are assassins.


    Without waking Meng Yang, Chen Ze walked outside the city master''s house. Only then did he see that Guo Zi was sweating on the martial arts training ground in the outer courtyard.


    "Brother, so early?"


    Seeing Chen Ze, Guo Zi was stunned and ran to Chen Ze quickly.


    "What about Huangliang?"


    Chen Ze asked directly.


    "He?"


    Guo Zi thought for a moment and said, "he also lived in the house last night. He should be in the side hospital."


    He Leng and his three friends were sent away last night. Huangliang also went to a big stone in his heart. However, just in case, he was not too far away from Chen Ze. Strictly speaking, he stayed in the city master''s house for the first time.


    Chen Ze nodded and asked Guo Zi to find Huangliang, and he himself slowly trained on the martial arts field.


    In retrospect, when Chen zegang came to this world, he didn''t think of going around with wisdom for a while.


    Born in a military family, he still has the passion of personally fighting the enemy.


    It''s just a pity that after he crossed here, he didn''t seem to have a very free time. At the beginning, he was ambitious to take advantage of his free time to hone himself and develop in an all-round way like Hua Lao in the future.


    This is actually not difficult for him.


    Did he train little in his previous life?


    There are some methods, and they are more scientific and reasonable than the training methods in this world.


    But the only problem is that he has too little time.


    As little as always just think, but once you are free, you just want to fall asleep.


    During this period of time, Chen Ze feels that his brain has been developed to the extreme. He seems to have nothing to face every day except intrigue.


    It seems that the process of free exercise is simply a kind of enjoyment for him.


    However, he didn''t enjoy it for long, so Guo Zi led Huang Liang back.


    At first glance, Huang Liang, who didn''t wake up, didn''t dare to complain about waking him up so early.


    Even when he knew that Chen Ze was looking for him, his eyes seemed to have beaten chicken blood, more excited.


    When Chen Ze looks for him, it means that Chen Ze still needs him, and if he needs him, it means that he is still useful!


    "Lord Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Still far away, Huang Liang roared at his throat.


    "Let me ask you, what is the situation of the other three cities on the border except Dongping city?"


    Chen Ze turned slowly and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "This?"


    Huang Liang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Ze was looking for him for this. His face suddenly became a little strange.


    "Those three cities... They... They..."


    For a moment, he was speechless.


    "Say!"


    Chen Ze frowned and raised the volume.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Huangliang said bitterly, "those three cities have long been... Gone."


    "No?"


    Chen Ze was stunned. He didn''t see a clue from the military documents of Dongping City, so


    "Did your colleague do it?"

 Chapter 724

    Huang Liang''s answer greatly surprised Chen Ze.


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems reasonable.


    In today''s situation, the four border cities, which are not important, are in a position that no one cares about.


    Cheng Hong is busy blocking Juhe city and retaining Ouyang. He has no time to pay attention to these dispensable four cities.


    Moreover, he had Ketan city as his basis. The poor troops of the four border cities alone could not surpass Ketan city and had an impact on Cheng Hong''s plan.


    In other words, we can''t support Ouyang to implement it.


    As for the Bailie Empire, it is even more impossible for them to go the opposite way. Instead of attacking the main city of Fengqi, they ran in the opposite direction to attack the four border cities led by Dongping city.


    This is meaningless. Cheng Hong doesn''t need their help. If he attacks Dongping City, it won''t help except to give more breathing time to Fengqi main city.


    It seems complicated at first thought, but in fact, as long as people with a little military literacy can basically see this vacancy.


    Just like Huang Liang, he not only saw the flaw, but even dared to domineer in Dongping city and made up his mind to have a good life for a few days.


    It''s true that Huangliang is a bandit, but before that, he was also a general.


    So he grasped the opportunity accurately and took advantage of it.


    Huang Liang dared to do so because he saw the current situation. Is there no one else except Huang Liang?


    His peers... Are naturally bandits.


    Now that Fengqi province has been invaded in a large area, the inland area must not be suitable for a long time. It is not impossible that bandits such as Huangliang are forced to migrate to the border areas.


    Thinking through this section, Huang Liang hesitated and nodded at the same time.


    "Those guys..."


    Huangliang clenched his teeth and said, "they stepped on the boundary!"


    "These guys don''t belong to this area. They didn''t appear when I attacked Dongping City, but later..."


    With this remark, Chen Ze understood.


    Things are the same as he thought. Those people should be outlaws.


    It was precisely because of the crisis in Fengqi province that they were forced to move here. It is estimated that Huangliang was leading the troops to attack Dongping city.


    When they thought about it carefully, they suddenly found that it was profitable, so when they attacked Dongping city in Huangliang, they also led the army to raid the other three cities.


    This is the reason why Huangliang hates secretly.


    In fact, when he wanted to come, the four border cities were empty, which was a good opportunity for him to start.


    And he took the risk to do so. It is estimated that his purpose is not just a Dongping City, but to catch all the four border cities!


    There is a huge interest gap between one city and four cities.


    Unexpectedly, he did a good job as a pioneer, but he made wedding clothes for others.


    With the narration of Huang Liang, Chen Ze gradually restored the situation at that time.


    The four border cities were originally one, and even the backup warehouse was shared. It can be imagined that when Dongping city was in trouble, how could the other three cities stand idly by?


    Therefore, when Huangliang came to attack Dongping City, the other three cities also sent troops to support it.


    So at that time, Huangliang was under the greatest pressure.


    But for the sake of great benefits after winning, Huang Liang had to bite his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, when he finally took Dongping City, he was surprised to find that during the period when he attacked Dongping City, the other three cities had been taken advantage of by other forces because of the emptiness of troops.


    When Huangliang rushed to the three cities, he saw three empty cities that had been washed away.


    Those rogue bandits didn''t want to be addicted to the city master, and they didn''t want to face up to Huangliang. They lost both sides in the struggle.


    So they chose the strategy of locust transit, fighting the next city, looting the next city, and then going to the next city.


    After Huangliang settles down Dongping City, how can he still have his share?


    Huangliang was very angry about this. He was also very unhappy with the rogue bandits who came to cut off their Hu.


    It''s just a pity that people have already run away. It''s useless for Huang Liang to stamp his feet here.


    "I see..."


    While listening to Huang Liang''s story, Chen Ze felt his chin and pondered.


    "Do you know where they went?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze asked again.


    "This..."


    Huang Liang shook his head and said, "after this, my subordinates have also looked around in many ways, but I haven''t found any trace of them."


    "Not found?"


    This answer made Chen Ze pick his eyebrows, looked carefully at Huang Liang and said in a deep voice, "haven''t you looked for it or haven''t you found it?"


    Huangliang looked positive and said solemnly: "Lord Chen, my subordinates can guarantee that they had tried to send people to investigate at the beginning, but it''s a pity that they didn''t find any trace!"


    This time, he added stress to the four characters he didn''t find.


    Not finding and not finding are two distinct processes, although the results are the same.


    "Yes, but I didn''t find it."


    Chen Ze silently repeated Huang Liang''s words, and recalled in his heart the map around Dongping city he had checked.


    It''s on the border. It''s so big.


    As long as those bandits are still in Fengqi Province, Huangliang can''t find their reason.


    You should know that these people under Huangliang are no better than the regular army in fighting and attacking cities, but they are also strong in inquiring about news.


    Otherwise, Huangliang cannot clean up the secret outposts around Dongping city.


    In this case, the people he sent couldn''t find the trace of those bandits, which seems unreasonable?


    Unless


    With this in mind, he had nothing to say with Huangliang and immediately told him to step down first.


    But he immediately contacted Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng, who were responsible for guarding the periphery of Dongping city.


    In terms of the ability to inquire about news, no matter how strong Huang Liang''s men are, they can''t be compared with these six experts who were originally scouts.


    The message sent by Chen Ze was to let the six people search for the situation in their area to see if there were traces left by a large number of troops.


    But what Chen Ze didn''t expect was that as soon as his order was issued, there was news from Chen Ming.


    It turned out that in the area where Chen Ming was located, he just found a large number of traces of what Chen Ze said. Originally, he wanted to report to Chen Ze. He knew that the two collided with each other.


    "Will these traces be left by the troops transferred from Dongping city?"


    Chen Ze thought and asked.


    "It should not be possible!"


    Chen Ming also looked twice more and gave a positive answer.


    "Why?"


    Chen Ze asked.

 Chapter 725

    "It shouldn''t be!"


    Chen Ming seems to have carefully checked it again, which gives Chen Ze a positive answer.


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Ze asked directly.


    Originally, he could directly see what Chen Ming saw through the video function, and then distinguish the authenticity by himself.


    However, his combat achievements are not much. The combat achievements consumed by opening a video are unmatched by voice calls alone.


    Second, he still believes in Chen Ming''s judgment.


    When he finished his first task, Chen Ming''s scouting work played a key role.


    So Chen Ze doesn''t think he needs to see it in person.


    "Childe, these traces are not like those left by the army."


    Chen Ming replied, "the traces left by the regular army on the March will not look very scattered and disorganized as I saw."


    "It looks more like a trace of the rampant horse bandits!"


    Chen Ming has seen horse bandits. At the beginning, he saw many similar traces in the forest of poisonous fog, so he is very confident now.


    "Horse bandit."


    Chen Ze nodded. In other words, it means the same thing to be an outlaw. "


    "In your opinion, how many?"


    He asked again.


    Chen Ming pondered for a moment and solemnly said, "there should be more than 30000 people."


    "More than 30000 people?"


    Chen zezi thought carefully. It seems that the number is not much different.


    If you can rob three cities at a very fast speed, the number of these bandits must reach a certain scale.


    Even if the three cities were empty at that time, there were at least a large number of civilians in the city. If there was no certain force deterrence, it was not certain who would fight.


    So there are 30000 troops, which is a more suitable number.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and ordered, "well, you should first touch these traces to see if you can find people. If you can''t, you should also see where the traces go."


    After all, I can''t leave now. Chen Ming has no task for the time being. It''s not impossible to follow the past.


    The main reason why Chen Ze cares so much about these rogue bandits is that Chen Ming is responsible for the direction facing Chen Ze''s destination.


    That''s where the hostages were held.


    Chen Ming''s trace is going in that direction, which makes Chen Ze have to care.


    Moreover, at this time, most of Chen Ze''s heart can be sure that the traces found by Chen Ming should be those left by the wandering bandits.


    The reason is simple.


    In today''s situation, there are fewer and fewer security areas in Fengqi Province, so many bandits are forced to avoid it far away.


    Just like Huangliang, and also like those bandits who suddenly appear near the border.


    Their activity area must not overlap with the march route of the white lie Empire, otherwise they will either be annihilated or captured and become the cannon fodder for the white lie Empire to attack the city and pull out the stronghold.


    Who wants to make cannon fodder?


    So you must run.


    Moreover, this is not a aimless run. It must bypass the army of the white lie empire.


    In this way, their activity space will be compressed again and again.


    The bandits are bandits after all. In the process of escape, they can''t change their nature, so they made the looting of the three border cities.


    It can also be seen from this that the leader who led the roving bandit is estimated to have had the experience of a general, and his judgment of the situation is still very accurate.


    Therefore, they did not go to Nantes province after robbing the three cities.


    Because he is very clear that the situation in Fengqi province is not good, a large part of the reason lies in Nante province.


    At the moment, Nantes Province, which is in deep water, is a hundred times more dangerous than Fengqi province.


    Running to Nantes province is tantamount to looking for death.


    But it is also impossible to stay in the three border cities.


    After all, they took advantage of Huangliang''s attack on Dongping city to seize the three cities, which can be regarded as the fruit of Huangliang''s victory.


    Staying in the three border cities is not equivalent to waiting for fenghuangliang to retaliate?


    At that time, a fierce battle will be fought, and the outnumbered bandits may not be Huangliang''s opponents.


    In the bandit forces, the standard for judging the strength is very simple, that is to see who has more people and who has fewer people.


    There are many people in Huangliang, so he is a cow. Since he has been hungry, when will he stay if he doesn''t run at this time?


    Then the escape route is actually obvious.


    You can''t go to the main city of Fengqi province or escape into Nantes province. Therefore, Chen Ming''s position has become the first choice.


    There is the place where the Bailie Empire imprisons old Chinese hostages.


    The position selected by the Bailie empire was not a very important strategic place in Fengqi Province, and up to now, a large number of troops have been pressing towards the main city, so that there are fewer and fewer troops guarding the hostages.


    In that case, the Bai lie empire will not make a big fuss in that place, but mainly keep a low profile, just hold the hostages and complete the task.


    Therefore, the peace was misunderstood by the leader of the wandering bandits, who thought that it was beyond the reach of the Bai lie empire. At present, it can be passed, and maybe two more cities can be robbed along the way.


    And this explains the people sent by Huangliang


    Through the analysis of the current situation, Chen Ze almost took the psychological activities of the wandering bandit leader to the extreme.


    What needs to be determined now is what Chen Ming will find after following the traces.


    These bandits have been away for at least half a month, and the time is indeed a little long. Considering that there are four to five cities in the straight-line distance from Dongping city to the place where the hostages are held, Chen Ze believes that they may still be in time.


    Originally wanted to integrate all the troops in the four border cities, but unexpectedly, the development of things exceeded Chen Ze''s expectations, but


    If the judgment is true and those guys are impartial, they just went in that direction


    Perhaps, there are still places to use.


    Chen Ze thought silently. At this time, Meng Yang and others also came to the martial arts training ground, but then took up the position of instructor according to Chen Ze''s order.


    On the one hand, Chen Ze asked Meng Yang and others to make the bandits have a certain combat capability as much as possible, and on the other hand, he was trying to restore some combat power for the prisoners as much as possible.


    In order to train the troops originally belonging to Huangliang as much as possible, Chen Ze even attached generals to Meng Yang and Guo directly, allowing them to strengthen the training of these scattered bandits with their strongest strength.


    It can be imagined how ghosts cry and wolves howl on the playground.


    Compared with the original 5000 troops in Dongping City, it is much happier.


    Their combat effectiveness is low, especially in recent malnutrition. This is Huangliang''s fault.


    At present, we just need to supplement them with enough nutrition.


    Just as Chen Ze was watching the soldiers'' training, only a day later, Chen Ming''s message came back.

 Chapter 726

    Someone found it!


    Even Chen Ze didn''t expect that Chen Ming''s action should be so fast.


    Only one day has passed, and Chen Ming has gained something.


    It was half a month ago that those bandits attacked the three border cities. Why did Chen Ming find their trace only a day later?


    "Childe!"


    Chen Ming said in a heavy tone at the other end: "I''m now in Dongning City, more than 120 miles away from Dongping city. The situation of this city..."


    Chen Ze glanced at the map. One day and one night, Chen Ming ran with all his strength. Indeed, he ran more than 120 miles. From the map of Fengqi Province, the place where he is now is Dongning city.


    "Also slaughtered?"


    Chen Ze has speculated.


    "These bastards, what cruel hands!"


    Chen Ming gritted his teeth over there and said, "Dongning city was not only robbed of property, but even the city pool was burned by a fire!"


    "My subordinates found several civilians who survived the disaster nearby. According to them, it was those rogue bandits who attacked Dongning city and set fire!"


    i see.


    Chen Ze nodded, but this is what people mean when they find it.


    Chen Ming did not really meet the bandits, but determined the existence of these people and tracked down their movements.


    This is good news.


    At least it can be proved that Chen Ze''s guess is correct. These bandits did not dare to run to Nantes Province, but fled in Fengqi province. Through this crisis, they wanted to make a big fortune.


    They robbed the three border cities, but they were not satisfied. They also robbed Dongning city. They really had no fear to the extreme.


    "So, where''s the trace?"


    Chen Ze is not very concerned about how bold these rogue bandits are. He is more concerned about their whereabouts.


    "The trace is still there, which is consistent with the childe''s guess. They are still going all the way to where we want to go!"


    Chen Ming responded quickly, and he could hear that he was responding to Chen Ze in the process of speeding on the road, and his words seemed intermittent.


    These guys!


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated, and his eyes showed murderous spirit.


    Still going to that place?


    This is somewhat intriguing.


    More than 30000 people


    He closed his eyes and carefully simulated the picture. A team of more than 30000 people was outlined in his mind.


    These bandits first robbed the three border cities and then slaughtered Dongning city.


    If they had been guarding against Huangliang when they robbed the three border cities, they didn''t show their hands and feet and didn''t have enough fun


    Well, after robbing another Dongning City, these bandits have made a lot of money. In terms of their number, their load should be full now.


    Load!


    In other words, almost everyone of them is full of gold, silver and jewelry from robbery.


    These things are not food and can be consumed while walking, so they should have reached the limit of holding property by now.


    So why keep running?


    Escape the iron cavalry of the white Empire?


    No, it''s not like that.


    With Dongping city as the center, in fact, there are safety zones near the border in the direction of Nantes province.


    The focus of the Bai lie empire is not here, and Cheng Hong has no time to manage here. Near Dongping City, the only threat to the wandering bandits is Huangliang.


    They took advantage of Huangliang''s unprepared and came to a tiger''s mouth to grab food. It is conceivable that Huangliang was angry.


    But it''s just Huangliang, isn''t it?


    They also have more than 30000 people. They can''t beat the 50000 troops in shanghuangliang, but Huangliang is in Dongping city.


    And they can also choose to stick to a city, or go up the mountain to occupy a mountain.


    In this way, does Huangliang fight or not?


    In this troubled times, everyone comes out to seek money. Is it really a fight?


    Thirty thousand to fifty thousand. No matter how strong Huangliang is, it is impossible to eat these thirty thousand people without a single soldier. Therefore, even if it wins, it is only a disastrous victory.


    In this way, the rogue bandits are gone, but most of Huangliang''s strength has gone.


    In today''s situation, if you have no strength, you can only be slaughtered. Huang Liang knows this truth, and the leader of the roving bandits also knows it.


    The best example is the four border cities.


    Even the imperial cities, after losing their absolute strength, were beaten by a group of bandits and could not take care of themselves?


    Therefore, after plundering a large amount of property, the wandering bandits don''t need to run forward at all. They just need to find a mountain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack and take good care of the stolen property.


    With the materials of the four cities they have in hand, it is not a problem to spend three or five years on that mountain.


    By then, the situation would have been stable.


    Whether Bai lie Empire successfully took Fengqi province or Zhu Yan Empire overturned against the wind, this day will continue. Fengqi province can''t be erased from the mainland, can it?


    At that time, they took out the looted property, and then they didn''t have to be bandits anymore.


    You guys divide the dirt on the spot, go to a city by yourself, and change your face with your huge wealth. There''s no problem to become a rich man.


    So why carry out your bandit career to the end?


    So what are they working hard for?


    Chen Ze doesn''t think that the other leader didn''t think of this.


    This is a very simple truth, even easier than seeing the situation in Fengqi province.


    He can see where is safe and where is dangerous. How can he not understand this truth?


    Moreover, more than 30000 people are also full of danger when they move forward with a large amount of property.


    Who can guarantee that he and Huangliang are the only bandit forces running around the border?


    Once found on the road, a large amount of property will inevitably attract people''s eyes and hearts, and then start to rob openly and secretly.


    It''s all possible.


    In that case, they have to risk moving forward.


    In other words, this rogue force has to move forward, or think that the front is safer, so that it can move forward quickly when no one notices them.


    So can we think that a certain place where they continue to move forward is where they have long managed their base camp?


    That''s what you call the nest?


    After grabbing such a large amount of property, it is naturally safer to put it in its own nest.


    With this in mind, Chen Ze gritted his teeth.


    The map of Fengqi province has been memorized by him these days.


    If the tributary bandit team is still moving forward, the next place that will be considered very safe is


    The location of the hostages!


    I have to say that the leader of the roving bandits has a good eye.


    The location was used by the Bailie Empire to place hostages. It was precisely because of its sparsely populated and poor geographical location that it was not easy to attract the attention of Fengqi province.


    But such a location can also be used to store some things that can''t see the light?

 Chapter 727

    lamed!


    Chen Ze was caught off guard again.


    When he knew that there was such a rogue force, his instinctive reaction was that it should be used.


    Whether it is to divert the attention of Bai lie empire or to directly incorporate it like Huangliang.


    He has a military aircraft token similar to Shang''s sword in his hand. It''s not difficult to do this.


    But unexpectedly, where does he need to use guidance?


    I''m afraid the destination of these rogue bandits is exactly Chen Ze''s destination.


    In this way, the situation is different.


    These bandits probably haven''t returned to their hometown for a long time. They don''t know that there is an army there now.


    At the beginning, when the Bailie Empire transported the hostages to Fengqi Province, Fengqi province was still very stable, so they entered very secretly, not to mention the roving bandits, but even the officials of Fengqi province didn''t find it?


    Therefore, in the eyes of the wandering bandit leader, that position is still a trusted safe place.


    But where do they know that if they pass by like this, they will be found by the troops left here by the Bailie empire!


    Chen Ze doesn''t know if there will be a conflict, but he is sure that when they see bandits of this scale coming nearby, how will they react?


    I''m so nervous!


    Because according to the estimation of the current situation, there are not many Bai lie troops left at that position to take care of the hostages.


    Maybe it''s more than the number of rogue bandits.


    Before that, old Hua''s confidants had sent information to Chen Ze. According to their inquiry, Bai lie''s army, which stayed in place to guard the hostages, actually had only about 20000 people.


    That''s no problem.


    After all, the guards are only more than 2000 people. It is safe to guard with ten times the strength.


    But there are more than 30000 wandering bandits here. Once a fight starts, the winning party is estimated to be the regular army of the Bailie empire. It''s terrible. I''m afraid that the hostages will forcibly make trouble or even escape in the chaos.


    This has to be prevented.


    Therefore, when it is found that there are roving bandits coming, the Bai lie empire will certainly attract attention.


    Who can guarantee that they must be outlaws?


    Cheng Hong estimated that he had reported the discovery of Chen Ze''s trace in Nantes province.


    Therefore, Bai lie''s empire guessed that old Hua was unwilling to be controlled and was trying to rescue the hostages.


    Then, will Chen Ze''s people pretend to be the more than 30000 rogue bandits?


    The purpose is to confuse them so that they can take the opportunity to save the hostages?


    It''s not impossible.


    In short, once these rogue bandits pass, the grass will be beaten, and the snake will be surprised.


    This is definitely not a good thing for Chen Ze''s plan!


    "Chen Ming!"


    Chen Ze pondered for a moment and immediately ordered Chen Ming, "go to the place I sent you and find the old Hua''s men hiding here!"


    As he spoke, he marked the location on Chen Ming''s map to facilitate Chen Ming''s view.


    "Here?"


    Chen Ming''s voice hesitated slightly. "Childe, it''s very close to where we''re going. Will it be too late?"


    After all, the rogue bandits set out half a month ago. He was reluctant to catch up with them at this time. He had to follow Chen Ze''s instructions to meet the old Chinese first. In this way, I''m afraid those rogue bandits have already


    "No!"


    Chen Ze said bluntly, "they can''t walk fast with a heavy load. Moreover, since they are carrying a lot of property and don''t reveal their wealth, these bandits know better than anyone."


    "So their speed must not be fast. They have to send a large number of people along the way to figure out all the situations nearby before they dare to move forward."


    "In this case, you can ride a fast horse and want to catch up with them!"


    After analyzing one by one, Chen Ming stopped talking. What Chen Ze can hear here is the increasingly urgent wind.


    Chen Ming is also aware of the urgency of the situation, and Chen Ze''s analysis is unreasonable one by one. At the moment, he is already speeding up and moving forward as fast as possible.


    I hope... There''s still time!


    Although he analyzed there for a long time, Chen Ze''s heart was also bottomless.


    Only today''s plan, but also only hope.


    Of course, Chen Ze will not bet all his hopes on the slow action of the rogue bandits.


    At the moment, he is looking at the training of those mobs in Huangliang on the school field, and after talking with Chen Ming, he has a worry in his heart.


    "Meng Yang!"


    He waved to Meng Yang, who was acting as an instructor. When the other party came, he said, "order to go down. Don''t practice."


    "No... practice?"


    Meng Yang was stunned. He felt he hadn''t had enough addiction to be an instructor, so he didn''t practice?


    Of course, it''s not all just for fun. Meng Yang''s real surprise is that he only trained for one day.


    It can be said that he didn''t practice anything. Chen Ze''s sudden change of mind caught him by surprise.


    "Things have changed."


    Chen Ze glanced at the bandits who were tired like dogs on the school field and said in a low voice, "not only them, but also the prisoners in charge of Brother Guo will not practice."


    "Tell them to pack up quickly. At most, they can only have half a day. They must start before the evening!"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Yang immediately stood up.


    He is just confused. He will faithfully implement Chen Ze''s orders.


    At this time, seeing Chen Ze''s face, a bad premonition also appeared in his heart, so he didn''t dare to neglect it, and hurriedly ordered it according to Chen Ze''s meaning.


    Then, Chen Ze contacted Gu Qingfeng again.


    According to Chen Ze''s instructions, the five people were distributed in a great range, but they didn''t find any unusual situation in the past two days.


    Originally, this was normal. Chen Ze scattered them, that is, in order not to be found in the process of marching.


    But the current situation suddenly changed, and the area in charge of Gu Qingfeng''s five people suddenly lost its due effect.


    So Chen Ze readjusted their position on the premise that they would leave the army this evening, and had to fill the gap left by Chen Ming''s departure.


    It took a lot of effort to finally arrange the latest plan.


    During the deployment, Chen Ze also consciously asked Gu Qingfeng and others to lean close to the hands of HuaLao as far as possible, so that they can arrive and support at the first time in case of any situation.


    Then look at Chen Ming.


    Only after such a while, Chen Ming has run out of the ground for at least twenty or thirty miles, which is really desperate.


    Chen Ze shakes his head. Only in this way can he have the Kung Fu to attach himself to the general star for Chen Ming, and use the strong strength of the general star to ensure Chen Ming''s safety.

 Chapter 728

    Two hours later.


    Now in Dongping City, what Chen Ze said is not much different from the imperial edict.


    Whether willing or unwilling, after receiving the order, no one dared to neglect, and they were cleaning up themselves at a very fast speed.


    There''s nothing to clean up.


    Just say Huangliang''s men, the bandits.


    They are the most numerous among them, with a total of more than 50000 people, but they are also the most eager to leave Dongping city.


    The reason is simple.


    That''s embarrassment


    Huangliang informed everyone to evacuate Dongping city the next day.


    At that time, all the bandits were crazy. They tried their best to rob property in Dongping city. If Chen Ze hadn''t ordered Huangliang in time not to kill people, I''m afraid there would be a river of blood in Dongping city now.


    However, who knew that the order became so fast.


    When the bandits robbed a pot full of pots and ready to leave Dongping City, another order stunned them.


    Leave Dongping city... Suspend execution!


    This... Is embarrassing.


    The Madness at that time, it was late at night, and it was sudden that they could succeed.


    In the end, only more than 20000 people participated in the robbery at that time, while the other 30000 people were guarding the barracks and did not participate.


    According to the consistent habits of bandits, it is natural that after robbing and committing crimes, they will run away. No one will stay in place and wait for others to gather good hands and revenge them again.


    There are 100000 civilians in Dongping city!


    Once the other party gathers their hands, they can drown with one mouthful of spitting.


    What''s more, there are another 30000 people who did not participate in the robbery.


    Why are they unwilling?


    There was no turn for such a good thing. From that night, Huangliang''s camp has been divided into two groups.


    Those who did not grab the property desperately wanted a share, while those who grabbed the property naturally tried every means to keep their own fruits of victory. It was inevitable to guard against suspicion among each other, and even a conflict broke out.


    Fortunately, after that, Chen Ze asked Meng Yang to carry out strict training for these people and locked everyone in the school field. The practice was so unstable that without strength, the conflict did not break out again.


    Then the party who robbed the property also thought that they could not be vigilant for a long time. Based on the idea that one point is one point, they finally chose to divide the robbed property equally to the other half.


    In this way, the internal troubles are barely subsided, but the external worries are still there.


    There are not a few civilians robbed in Dongping city. One can imagine their resentment against these bandits.


    If you stay in Dongping city for one more day, there is an extra risk of being settled after autumn. Naturally, the bandits who pick up the regiment are not afraid, but who dares to ensure that they are not alone?


    Therefore, these bandits have been the most feared since this period of time.


    Chen Ze''s order is a great good thing for them.


    They don''t want to stay in Dongping city for a long time. If they can take an early step, take an early step!


    The bandits had already packed up their luggage. When Meng Yang asked them to go back to the camp to clean up, it took less than half an hour. The largest number of bandits were the first to clean up everything and gather in the school yard.


    The good thing is that Dongping city has been hit by war. It sounds frightening to rob the whole city. In fact, they can''t get too much property.


    So Chen Ze looked down from the school field. Of course, the bandits were all happy. Each one was carrying a package behind him, but the package was not too large and would not affect the speed when marching.


    Chen Ze ignored them and still waited on the school field.


    After staying for two hours, other soldiers also rushed to the school yard one after another. Since then, more than 60000 people crowded under the field.


    "Lord Chen, are we leaving now?"


    Huang Liang and Zhang Li also hurried to Chen Ze on the stage.


    These two people are also big bags and small bags, which is more exaggerated than those bandit soldiers in the school field.


    Chen Ze sighed and knew that the upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked.


    All the people in charge of their own family are good at it. How can they expect the people under them not to rob or rob?


    Although Huang Liang didn''t rob it himself, there were more belongings paid to him by his men than anyone present.


    And when he Leng left, Huang Liangxu knew very well that Chen Ze wouldn''t do anything to him now, so he didn''t hide anything, so he ran to the school yard with his gold and silver treasures on his back.


    Chen Ze frowned slightly and didn''t say much. He just waved his hand and asked them to stand aside.


    With the arrival of Huangliang and others, there are basically all the people on the school field at the moment.


    Chen Ze swept under the stage with his hands on his back.


    After a while, he said slowly, "not long ago, the general''s reprimand returned a message. He found a trace of an army."


    Then he paused and looked at Huang Liang. Then he said, "it''s a coincidence that the army is involved with most of the people present."


    "General Huang."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Huang Liang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze pulled his words on him and hurriedly bowed his hand to answer his life.


    "Remember what happened on the border when you attacked Dongping city?"


    Chen Ze asked.


    This made Huang Liang stunned for a moment, and suddenly clenched his teeth and said angrily: "of course, those bastards took advantage of their subordinates when they attacked Dongping city..."


    When he suddenly stopped here, Huang Liang felt his back cold.


    It occurred to me that in addition to his own brothers, there were five thousand soldiers who had surrendered to him. These people hated him to the bone.


    At the moment, he talked about the attack on Dongping city in the school field, which obviously aroused the common hatred of these former prisoners.


    "Cough!"


    As soon as he thought of this, Huang Liang coughed awkwardly, not afraid of the prisoners. However, Chen Ze certainly needed him, but he needed Chen Ze to restore his identity. If he couldn''t do it because of all kinds of hatred, it would be more than worth the loss.


    "Yes, it''s them."


    Chen Ze also knew his concerns and was also unwilling to make other things in the army. He immediately answered and said, "some people present may not know, just when Dongping city fell..."


    "The other three cities belonging to the four border cities have been... Slaughtered by a gang of bandits!"


    As soon as he said this, a huge noise broke out in the school yard.


    "Tu... City?"


    "Slaughtered?"


    "All three cities... Are gone?"

 Chapter 729

    "Asshole... Asshole!"


    "Damn it, who did this?"


    "If I meet him, I have to tear him up!"


    In an instant, the whole school field was boiling, and among them, the soldiers who became prisoners were the most turbulent.


    At the beginning, Ouyang did not take them away, but stayed in Dongping City, in fact, because they were soldiers from the four border cities.


    In the four cities on the border, there will be some relatives and relatives of the soldiers present. They may be in Dongping City, Xifeng City, or the other two cities.


    Now Dongping city can be saved, but the other three cities


    Being slaughtered, no one will not know what this means.


    For a time, the school field howled, but the anger also soared!


    The people on the Huangliang side were also stunned.


    Butcher city?


    For this, their feeling is not strong. They are already bandits. In fact, in a sense, they have no sense of belonging like Chen Ze.


    But the problem is that it extends from the word "butcher city"


    But endless wealth!


    They just robbed Dongping city one night. Almost everyone had a lot of property in their backpacks.


    What about the tributary bandits who killed all three cities?


    Generally speaking, bandits do not have any resentment against the city, but just to grab a large amount of property as much as possible and as soon as possible!


    They are like locusts crossing the border. When they sweep away, they naturally eat everything!


    Damn it!


    In this howling school field, these two words suddenly rose in the hearts of more people.


    Why, why aren''t they the people who slaughtered the city?


    A feeling of jealousy suddenly rose.


    If they had eaten the four border cities in one bite, at this moment, they probably wouldn''t know where to be free?


    Among them, the most angry people are the bandit leaders Huang Liang and Zhang Li.


    Of course, they knew what had happened.


    It was precisely because they attracted most of the firepower in Dongping city that the roving bandit team could easily lay down the other three cities.


    So did you become the big head of injustice?


    People and efforts, but also risked their lives. The biggest part of the victory fruit was easily picked by others!


    Originally, Huangliang had known this for a long time, and his hatred was hard to calm in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he also sent someone out to look for it, but unfortunately, he didn''t find it.


    What''s the use of being secretly angry when you can''t even find anyone?


    So Huang Liang lived his free life in Dongping city with the idea of muddling along.


    Unexpectedly, the person he didn''t find was found by Chen Ze.


    This is not found and found, but two very different concepts.


    Can''t find it. There''s no place to vent Huang Liang''s anger. The matter can only be stopped for a while.


    But Chen Ze''s words completely ignited the anger in his heart.


    Yes, what are you waiting for?


    You have to be cruel to those bastards!


    The look of the crowd was at the bottom of Chen Ze''s eyes, and this was the effect he wanted to achieve.


    He was not in a hurry. He just waited silently. After more than 60000 people digested the news, he coughed and drew everyone''s attention back.


    At this time, we can see that the eyes of more than 60000 people have been red.


    The red of the soldiers was filled with grief and anger, and they were flushed into their heads by hatred.


    The bandits'' red is much more direct, that is, jealous.


    "Just a few days ago, the general''s scouts found the situation and found the roving bandit who committed cruel acts!"


    Chen Zegao said: "and when he found those bandits, these guys were still committing crimes, so that even Dongning city had been poisoned and slaughtered!"


    As soon as this remark was made, it was like a heavy bomb exploding on the school field. However, at this time, they felt unbearable and became the main force of the noise, but it was the bandits led by Huangliang.


    "These guys are not satisfied?"


    "Still grabbing?"


    "Hum, how dare you rob me of food!"


    The bandits were immediately indignant.


    As the saying goes, stay on the front line and see each other in the future.


    Another saying is that those who see have a share!


    Those guys didn''t think about their brothers at all. They can eat as they can, and they can''t eat. They swallow it raw!


    Dongning city is not too far from Dongping city. Earlier, bandit leaders such as Zhang Li even discussed it. After getting bored with Dongping City, they went to fight Dongning city and get him another sum!


    However, this dream is now hopeless.


    Not only Xifeng City and other three border cities, but also Dongning city!


    Those guys are full of fat, but do they deserve the northwest wind?


    "Damn it! Damn robber!"


    Zhang Li couldn''t help it at first. He hugged Chen Ze and said, "Lord Chen, what should we do?"


    "What should I do?"


    Chen Ze''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "there is a saying called blood debt and blood compensation. These guys dare to commit crimes in our Fengqi province. Can we spare them?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The three armed forces were excited. Chen Ze suddenly burst into a huge roar.


    "Yes, no!"


    Chen Ze slapped him on the table in front of him and said angrily, "now my people have followed up. These guys can''t run away. Now let''s go and destroy these immoral animals!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    It was roaring again and again, and everyone''s intention to fight had been rushed into the night.


    Chen Ze, who was also very angry and excited on the surface, was actually very calm in his heart. Looking at the effect made by himself, he nodded secretly.


    What we want is this effect!


    This is also a helpless move.


    Originally, according to his plan, since he chose to stay in Dongping City, he had to maximize his own combat power, which was not responsible for the delay.


    But after finding out the existence of the roving bandit, Chen Ze found that he didn''t have enough time.


    The rogue bandits are leaving for the place where the hostages are placed. If they arrive first, the Bailey empire will be prepared for it.


    With preparedness, if he goes to save people, it will add a lot of difficulty.


    Although Chen Ze has soldiers now, and there are still more than 60000 people, there are bandits with low combat effectiveness and loose discipline.


    Once the battle starts, the wind will be fine. If there is a trace of headwind posture, I''m afraid these bandits will lose their armor and run away early in the morning.


    Therefore, Chen Ze does not want to face more white Lieh Empire armies. For him, the team of 20000 people is almost a limit.


    Well, before his own combat power is restored, there is another reason why he has to start. Chen Ze can only use other methods to forcibly improve the combat power of the soldiers.


    Hatred will be a good catalyst.

 Chapter 730

    Let''s go!


    After Chen Ze''s deliberate guidance, the soldiers who came out of Dongping city were very angry. They wanted to tear the enemy who dared to stand in front of them to pieces!


    Among them, there are those who want revenge, those who resent their peers and do not speak morality, and more is the anger of turning money into water.


    Morale comes from this.


    Originally, according to Chen Ze''s plan, if you want to make this army have a little strength, it depends on the prisoners who have been detained for a long time.


    These captives were soldiers. When Ouyang was still practicing, he also found that his strength was weak, so he also trained them.


    What Chen Ze had to do was to help these prisoners recover their vitality after being detained and abused for many days. In this way, they can recover a certain strength.


    Second, it is the bandit force with the largest number.


    These bandits are used to their casual life. Do you want them to March and fight?


    I''m afraid it won''t work for a while.


    But Chen Ze also thought that Huangliang led this low-strength army to fight Dongping city!


    Although in this battle, the losses of Huangliang troops were much greater than the general army''s great advantage siege, they still beat Dongping City anyway.


    Why?


    Two words, interest!


    People die for money and birds die for food. If these bandits care about anything, it''s nothing more than money and women.


    These two things are readily available when we beat down Dongping city. It''s up to the bandits not to work hard.


    Understanding this, Chen Ze naturally has a target.


    Love money, right?


    Then let you watch money turn into water.


    Angry or not?


    Just be angry!


    To deal with these bandits, we must grasp their pain points, so as to inspire another momentum beyond morale that can make people desperate.


    Resentment.


    Facts have proved that Chen Ze''s idea is right.


    When they knew that all their wealth should belong to them was cut off by a group of unknown bandits, all the bandits were angry from Huangliang, and the momentum of walking was denied by their relatives.


    Good.


    At the end of the line, Chen Ze looked forward under the close protection of Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    I hope this momentum can last longer.


    He didn''t worry about the failure of momentum before he saw the Lord.


    The first place the army will go is Dongning city.


    Let them see the tragedy of Dongning city with their own eyes and make up for the original richness of the city. It''s strange that they don''t blow up their lungs!


    Chen Ze started from Dongping City, while Chen Ming, when Chen Ze tried his best to improve the strength of his own troops, he had killed two horses in a short time.


    After getting Chen Ze''s instructions, Chen Ming knows that things are urgent. How dare he neglect them?


    Fortunately, when he found those civilians who escaped from Dongning City, he used his money to buy five fast horses for a rainy day.


    As a result, it came so quickly that he had consumed two fast horses in only one afternoon.


    And because the other four fast horses are running with him, it is said that they are changing horses. In fact, the more they go to the back, the less their physical strength is. Now they have changed two, and the other three are estimated to be enough for him to run another night.


    But the distance is also very far.


    As Chen Ming was speeding, he was also trying to observe the situation along the way, so he saw that the traces that were not very clear had become more and more clear with his constant pursuit.


    And consistent with Chen Ze''s previous analysis, Chen Ming came all the way and found that there were many and chaotic traces on the ground, and there was no queue formation.


    Not only that, he could see that the wheel marks on the ground were also pressed deeply.


    It can be seen that the carriages driven by these bandits must be loaded with extremely heavy things.


    As for what... It seems to be self-evident.


    As a result, Chen Ming has more confidence, is more eager to catch up, and is more careful at the same time.


    The traces are becoming clearer and clearer, which means that Chen Ze''s words are right.


    After slaughtering Dongning City, the bandits were fully loaded, and the time was only half a month.


    In the past half a month, if we hurry at full speed, Chen Ming doesn''t need to catch up at the moment.


    Unfortunately not.


    The rogue bandits forcibly beat down the three border cities while Huangliang was at the top, and then they should have left. However, because of their momentary greed, they forced Dongning city on the way back.


    Dongning city is bigger than Dongping city.


    If put in the past, the strength of the three Dongping cities combined can barely be equal to that of Dongning city.


    But this is obviously not the case.


    If the geographical location of Dongping city is not as good as that of Dongning city in peacetime, it is reasonable that all material resources can not be compared.


    But the problem is, this is not a time of peace.


    In the front, there is the Bai lie Empire constantly threatening its main city.


    Later, the situation in Nantes province is also precarious.


    At present, Dongping city is a barrier between Nante province and Fengqi province. Although it is not very important, it is also more important than Dongning City, which is located in a more inland position.


    It can be imagined that even the troops of Dongping city are flowing to the places where they are more needed. Here in Dongning City, it has long been a strong force from the outside but a weak one from the inside.


    Although there are only 30000 bandits, it doesn''t take much effort to fight down a Dongning city that can almost be regarded as an empty city.


    The hard work was the burning, killing and looting after the downfall of Dongning city.


    Dongning city is bigger than Dongping City, and since you enter this city, how can you return empty handed?


    The bandits and bandits did not say anything about the idea of focusing on military intelligence.


    Seeing endless wealth in front of you, if you don''t take it, you''re not a bandit!


    No, why did they take down Dongning city?


    So a lot of time was actually wasted on the looting of Dongning City, which is the reason why Chen Ming can still catch up with the wandering bandits after a lapse of half a month.


    One is chasing after the other, but the other is moving forward slowly, and you have to guard against whether your peers come to eat black on the road. You can imagine the speed of the journey.


    Even Chen Ming didn''t expect that the bandits who had left half a month earlier were killed by him


    At this time, it was late at night. In order to hurry, Chen Ming did not choose to stop and rest, but still galloped with his horse.


    But just as he was going to wash his face by the river in front and feed the horses, he saw


    Just by the river, from a distance, there was a faint flicker of fire. At the same time, there was a low voice along the light wind.

 Chapter 731

    Chen Ming felt a chill in his heart.


    Fortunately, it''s all dark now. He shuttles from the forest, which makes it even harder to be found.


    Then he quickly turned over and dismounted and tied the three horses to the tree.


    After thinking about it, he pulled a lot of weeds from nearby and fed them to the horse''s mouth in case the three guys were hungry after running around all night. It would be troublesome to shout later.


    After doing all this, Chen Ming quietly touched it.


    With his sneaking Kung Fu, the sporadic voices along the river didn''t find him close at all. Even when it was late at night, any little movement would be amplified.


    After slowly leaning over, Chen Ming hid behind a big tree and showed only one eye to the river.


    There are so many people!


    This section of the river bank is also long, but Chen Ze can''t see the end in the dark night.


    There was no camp. What he could see was that everyone was surrounded by their own fire and warmed up by the extinguished flame. Many people had slept soundly, while others were drinking, talking and laughing. The faint voice they heard before came from this.


    In addition to people everywhere, Chen Ming also saw many carriages parked nearby, and one was very close to him. He looked down. From the traces of the wheels, it was consistent with the countless traces he had tracked all the way.


    You''re catching up?


    Chen Ming was very happy. He didn''t hurry to contact Chen Ze, but focused on his observation first.


    Not long after, he found that these bandits did not wear uniform clothes, nor did they have any signs. It can be said that there was nothing to prove their identity.


    On the contrary, some rogue bandits look sloppy, but they are wearing brocade and satin, which is quite nondescript.


    Yes.


    Chen Ming nodded, and his heart had confirmed the identity of these people.


    Those clothes that don''t fit are hard snatched from the cities.


    After looking for a while, Chen Ming was sure that these people were unprepared. Chen Ming coldly saw that someone had obviously drunk too much. He staggered right towards him. He thought he wanted to go to the woods for convenience.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ming snorted coldly and hid his figure. When he approached, it was already a slip step. Then, without any response from the other party, he cut the latter''s neck with a palm knife.


    "Oh!"


    The man didn''t expect this, so he only had time to hum, and the whole man had fallen to the ground.


    Chen Ming didn''t move slowly. With a little support with one hand, the man didn''t even fall to the ground. He didn''t disturb his companions who were still drinking and laughing over there.


    Then he dragged him behind the tree, stripped his clothes and put them on his body. He grabbed a handful of soil on the ground and wiped it on his face.


    This time, Chen Ming completely changed his face.


    After such adjustment, he came out from behind the tree and stretched himself while walking, which was very sleepy.


    He mumbled vaguely, "I''m sleepy. I don''t drink anymore."


    Then he went straight to one side under the tree and fell asleep. He let the companions shout and drink, but ignored them.


    And not just him.


    Now it was the second half of the night. After drinking for a while, they felt sleepy and rushed up, so they dispersed hastily.


    Until then, when no one spoke next to him, Chen Ming, who seemed to have fallen asleep, slowly propped up his body.


    Looking left and right, no one was awake.


    I also felt a burst of laughter.


    These guys, are they serious? Even the guards don''t let one go, so they sleep straight all over the floor?


    Funny is funny. He is not careless. He still keeps enough vigilance and searches slowly along the river bank that can barely be counted as a camp.


    Chen Ming is ambitious in doing so.


    In addition to what Chen Ze said, Chen Ming still has his own ideas to prevent these rogue bandits from going to their destination.


    That is


    If the leader of the rogue bandits is beheaded here, what impact will it have on them?


    First of all, it is very clear that Chen Ming saw with his own eyes how many heavy carriages there are. Therefore, in terms of property, he has robbed all the pots.


    So in fact, at this time, the hearts of the roving bandits are the most lax.


    Money in hand!


    What are you doing with money and sleeping in the open?


    Why hide when you have money?


    It''s not in their character to keep it in their hands and not spend it!


    Well, these people can bear it until now and go all the way to the stronghold. It has to be said that the leaders of the tributary bandits must have made great efforts.


    It can also be said that the other party''s personality charm is too great, and people can be forcibly gathered together.


    But what if he dies?


    As the saying goes, there are no heads.


    If the leader dies, the hearts of the team will be confused.


    And it''s just such a team with a lot of money on hand.


    Can they stand it?


    Can we not separate on the spot?


    Chen Ming doesn''t believe it anyway.


    But although he is ambitious, he is not like Tang Tianxing''s father and son. Chen Ming has great respect for Chen Ze in his heart.


    So it seems that he is also a little willful, but in fact he is not.


    He just suddenly found that this might be an opportunity, so he wanted to try. If he could do it, he would give it up. He didn''t mean to prove himself by force.


    With this idea in mind, Chen Ming was relaxed and only swam around the river bank.


    However, he found that there seemed to be no difference between the people here, whether they were pawns or leaders.


    Unlike the barracks, most generals with military ranks will have a tent for living, and most soldiers also have it. But if there is no such condition, it will be soldiers rather than generals who sleep in the open air.


    But Chen Ming swam carefully along the Bank of the river for a long time, but he didn''t find a camp.


    Looking around, there was no difference. They were all lying around the fire. They could not see who was the soldier and who was the general.


    This is trouble.


    Chen Ming smiles bitterly.


    He just had such an idea, but it seemed too difficult for him to distinguish who was the leader of these rogue bandits at a time of confusion and disorder.


    If the childe is here


    Chen Ming can''t help thinking of Chen Ze.


    He believed that if Chen Ze were here, there would be a way to find out the leader of the roving bandit, or force the other party to show his origin.


    But I can''t.


    After thinking about it, he disappeared into the darkness again, and then began to call Chen Ze in his heart.


    Chen Ming doesn''t know that there is a system, but Chen Ze said that if you want to contact him, you can meditate in your heart.


    This move has been tried repeatedly and has never failed.


    So soon, Chen Ming heard Chen Ze''s slightly bumpy voice.


    Chen Ming is not the only one who hasn''t slept in the night.


    In order to seize time, Chen Ze also ordered people to hurry at full speed. Now he is galloping on the road.

 Chapter 732

    "Did you catch up?"


    Chen Ze was also surprised that Chen Ming caught up with the bandits so soon.


    Just now, he has been focusing on the troops in Dongping city. He really hasn''t paid attention to Chen Ming here for a while.


    This also shows that he is very relieved of Chen Ming. He knows that if something happens, Chen Ming will contact him and will not make decisions without authorization.


    Like now.


    Chen Ming really had a plan to give it a go, but he didn''t fool around. When he found that things were beyond his ability, he resolutely contacted Chen Ze.


    If not, Chen Ming may not make a big mistake!


    "Impossible!"


    Chen Ze took a look at the map of Chen Ming''s place and said categorically, "what you meet won''t be our goal!"


    "This..."


    Chen Ming opened his mouth and wanted to refute. He changed his mouth and asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because of where you are."


    Chen Ze replied while sweeping Chen Ming''s position.


    "Although you have been running wildly for almost a day and a night, in fact, you are still not far from Dongning city."


    Chen Ming can only nod.


    He runs all the way without sleep. Naturally, his speed is not slow, but it''s only such a little time. No matter how good his equestrian skills are, stepping off the horse eventually has its physical limit.


    According to Chen Ming''s own judgment, he is now estimated to have run out of a hundred miles.


    This is already a great record.


    It''s only half a day and one night. After being tired of two fast horses, Chen Ming can run here at a bad speed.


    But similarly, Chen Ze''s statement is not wrong.


    Chen Ze does not deny Chen Ming''s credit, but according to his position, he is only a hundred miles away from Dongning city. If you want to say how far away, in fact, it is not far.


    According to the scale of Dongning City, the hundred miles of land is still under its jurisdiction. If you look carefully around Chen Ming, you can still find small villages attached to Dongning city.


    "You run very fast."


    Chen Ze continued, "but those rogue bandits are not fools."


    This is certain. Chen Ze has never denied the IQ of the roving bandit team, except for some greed.


    Otherwise, the other party would not come. The mantis catches the cicada. The Yellow finch is the last plan. He uses the Kung Fu of Huangliang to attack Dongping City, secretly seizing the other three unguarded cities and taking advantage of it.


    With this strategy, the leader of the roving bandit is estimated to have been a general, perhaps a wise adviser.


    With this judgment, in addition to the experience of the three border cities, Chen Ze also calculated the tragedy of Dongning city.


    From beginning to end, Chen Ze''s evaluation of this rogue bandit was just greed.


    Can Dongning City attack?


    Naturally.


    The leader of the roving bandits can see clearly that the situation in Dongning city is not as good as that in Dongping city. Don''t you bite this fat meat?


    Therefore, knowing that his side was about to exceed the load, he still chose to attack Dongning city.


    Because he knows very well that Dongning city is now an empty city, and there is no problem playing it.


    But Dongning city is not small after all!


    This has led to the fact that this group of roving bandits with only 30000 people can no longer do what they did in the three border cities before and kill the whole city!


    Although Dongning city also suffered the disaster of killing the city, many Pingcheng ran out of the chaos, which is why Chen Minghui found civilians when he came near Dongning city.


    Chen Ze did not believe that the leader of the roving bandit could not think of this.


    Since you want it, you will know that their atrocities in Dongning city will spread far away in a very short time.


    This is far away. It not only refers to other cities in fengqihang Province, but also refers to a broader area.


    First, the city.


    Dongning city is empty, but what about the original troops of Dongning city?


    Those troops were naturally dispatched to the front line closer to the main city.


    As far as the location of Dongning city is concerned, they can get support.


    Once the news of the attack on Dongning city gets out, some cities with troops will send troops to save it!


    Moreover, the city of Dongning was very big. After they beat down the city of Dongning, the bandits also looted it for three days before they withdrew.


    Three days is already a limit.


    If you stay a little longer, you may be hit by the Fengqi Imperial Army coming to support.


    So at that time, they must go.


    This is a threat from the official forces in Fengqi province.


    Another point is the bandit forces like Huangliang and the tributary bandit forces.


    Now there are definitely more than these two forces wandering in Fengqi province. There must be others.


    Once the news of the beating of Dongning city is spread to other bandit forces


    It can be seen just by looking at how the people of Huangliang were angry after they learned the news.


    How can you eat such a big piece of fat, just a 30000 or so rogue bandit?


    What''s more, the city has been knocked down.


    So now in the past, we only eat meat without working!


    It is conceivable how crazy the surrounding bandits will be when they get the news. Why don''t they hurry to Dongning city?


    These two big Gu Jiqi are here. Why don''t you run?


    Therefore, no matter how heavy their weight is, they will not stay long within the scope of Dongning city.


    Chen Ming, who came first and came later, could still find traces of rogue bandits within the scope of Dongning City, which is unreasonable.


    According to Chen Ze''s judgment of the leader''s behavior pattern, it is very unreasonable.


    That''s why he said that Chen Ming should not meet that force.


    It is very likely that another bandit force came from elsewhere after hearing the wind.


    "But..."


    Chen Ming is still convinced of Chen Ze''s judgment, but there is still a doubt lingering in his heart.


    "They drove a lot of carriages and saw that the wheel marks were consistent with those from Dongning City, and the weight was also very heavy!"


    Chen Ming said.


    This was what he had just observed, and it was for this reason that he had a judgment.


    Chen Ze was not surprised. He just smiled and said, "you can go and see what''s in the carriage."


    "In addition, according to what you said about the clothes of the bandits, don''t forget that they are also wandering in the whole Fengqi province. In that case, it is possible to rob something on the way."


    "Moreover, you said they were not defensive at all. This can also be reflected from the side that they are not afraid of someone to make their ideas at the moment!"


    Chen Ming''s heart moved.


    Chen Ze''s words woke him up.


    Since you have a great treasure, how can you not even deploy a little defensive force?

 Chapter 733

    "Yes!"


    Awakened by Chen Ze''s words, Chen Ming only felt a flash of light in his brain.


    He was very strange before... No, it should not be said to be strange, but felt a little funny. Even, he showed a trace of disdain.


    Bandits are bandits. Their weak vigilance is not comparable to those professionally trained soldiers.


    But now I found that the original idea was wrong.


    Are these bandits and bandits unprepared?


    Of course they don''t have to.


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves.


    These people are not only thieves themselves, but also have nothing to be remembered.


    Therefore, they can fall asleep without fear of being robbed in their sleep.


    Moreover, these bandits are used to bullying. They have always been the only ones who rob people. I haven''t heard of anyone taking the initiative to rob bandits.


    Since there is nothing on your body, you are naturally fearless.


    After figuring out this section, those wheel traces are not important.


    The carriage is nothing special, just a very ordinary carriage.


    The same wheel prints don''t mean anything. Maybe when the bandits came to Dongning City, they also found the traces left by the previous team, so they followed them all the way.


    It was on the way that Chen Ming found the trace of the rogue bandit, and then followed him.


    So I don''t know when the wheel prints of the two teams coincided, and Chen Ming really couldn''t notice it.


    You know, the traces on the ground are very messy. Even if they are more messy, there is no trace to find.


    Without much effort, Chen Ming was persuaded by Chen Ze.


    The latter half is out of curiosity and the other half is to confirm Chen Ze''s guess. Chen Ming secretly touched a carriage parked in a very remote position and opened it slowly.


    Sure enough, it was not gold and silver treasures, but some supplies such as food and drink expenses. I don''t know where this rogue bandit robbed them.


    However, since the looting is all about food, I''m sure they''re not going to big cities, but some small villages and towns.


    Otherwise, how could this carriage be full of food?


    "Well... Childe, what should I do now?"


    When he discovered the truth, Chen Ming regretted it.


    He regretted that he had wasted a lot of time here. Otherwise, when he found someone here, he would walk around. Now he doesn''t know that he has rushed for more than ten miles.


    "No harm."


    Chen Zexin knew what Chen Ming was upset about. After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s not a bad thing that you found this team first, but now time is pressing. You don''t have to take care of the bandits you found there. Just leave them to me."


    "Now you still have to move on. Next time you don''t have to stay no matter what you find. Just inform me. Be sure to find the people left by Hua Lao at the first time. That''s the primary purpose."


    Chen Ming listened silently until Chen Ze finished. His people have secretly exited the area and are running to the place where they left their horses.


    "Yes!"


    At his command, he quickly untied the horse rope and turned over. At this time, he couldn''t care about the movement. It would disturb the bandits by the river. Immediately, he rode a fast horse and rushed forward again.


    And Chen Ze.


    They were not slow when they led the joint forces out of Dongping city.


    The main reason is that the pre war mobilization really stirred up everyone''s anger, and they didn''t leave the city until the evening. Along the way, even if they were on their way all night, no one complained.


    Now he has walked out of more than 50 miles. Although he is not as fast as Chen Ming''s light riding, considering that there are more than 60000 people here, the speed is not slow.


    About noon after dawn, they can rush to Dongning city for repair.


    In this way, Chen Ze''s side is more than 100 miles away from the roving bandit team found by Chen Ming. Even if the other party is moving forward, they can catch up with the other party with a clear destination.


    Now Chen Ze, that''s what soldiers want.


    Since the bandit team found by Chen Ming is also tracking the traces on the ground, doesn''t it just mean that they are also coveting the stolen wealth of Dongning city?


    Desire is a good thing.


    With desire, Chen Ze can draw gourds as before, just like accepting Huangliang, and then accepting them.


    This time, again and again, he gathered his troops. When Chen Ze also rushed to the place where the hostages were held, his troops on hand nearly broke 100000!


    With so many troops, even if the running in is not enough and the combat power is low, it is five times as many as the other side. Naturally, it is possible to fight a war.


    Moreover, the bandits prefer to fight with the wind because of the large number of people.


    At that time, he will have a good wind here, and he is not afraid that the bandits will run away if they can''t fight.


    Thinking so, Chen Ze didn''t let Chen Ming plant a mark on the tributary Kou team after he attached himself to the general star.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but it''s embarrassing.


    He is now... Less meritorious.


    The mark on Tang Tianxing can''t be cancelled. At present, Tang Tianxing is still a strong single combat force on their side, but Chen Ze doesn''t fully grasp his trend, so this mark must be in anyway.


    Now let him add more marks, which undoubtedly increases the consumption speed of his combat achievements. When there has been no war to fight, his combat achievements can no longer be supplemented. I''m afraid that even the call function can''t be used later.


    After cutting off the call with Chen Ming, Chen Ze looked at the fish belly white that was already slightly rising in the sky, and then looked behind him.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "brother Tang, I have something to trust you."


    Tang Tianxing followed him and looked at him with his shining eyes.


    Chen Ze said, "I need you to go to Dongning city with lingchilde before us."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Tianxing''s face looked as usual, but he still showed a touch of gratitude to Chen Ze in the depths of his eyes.


    On the other side, Tang Feng heard that Chen Ze actually mentioned him. He was stunned and looked at him.


    "You two are good players who are good at speed. Now I need you to go to Dongning city in advance so that I can find out the situation of this city."


    It was many days ago that Dongning city was destroyed. When Chen Ming arrived at Dongning City, he only found that the city had been slaughtered outside the city, and then learned the truth from the fleeing civilians, so he didn''t go in.


    However, Chen Ming found other forces within the scope of Dongning city. He thought that for the sake of safety, Chen Ze needed someone to inquire first.


    Tang Tianxing is naturally the most suitable candidate.


    And he didn''t mind making a favor, and then let Tang Feng go with him to further brush the favor between himself and Tang Tianxing.

 Chapter 734

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already bright.


    Under the psychological hint of "insist again, you can have a rest when you get to the city", even those bandit soldiers who are used to enjoying it gritted their teeth and persisted, endured the fatigue of marching all night, and struggled to go to Dongning city.


    This time, there was no accident. Tang Tianxing and his son, who first reached Dongning City, had already entered the city.


    Although Chen Ze can''t communicate with Tang Tianxing through the system, he can see the map of Tang Tianxing in the system.


    So Chen Ze saw that there were many green light spots around Tang Tianxing''s father and son.


    Green represents neutrality. There are a lot of neutral light spots in Dongning city?


    The signs of seeing Tang Tianxing and his son again seem to be very soothing, not in a hurry, and it doesn''t look like hiding his body shape.


    In this way, Chen Ze knows.


    It seems that after the roving bandits conquered Dongning city that day, they robbed it wantonly and set a fire when they left.


    But Dongning city is very big after all. They are reluctant to kill the city just because of their 30000 people.


    So after the exiles left, the civilians who were forced to flee Dongning city came back bravely.


    This is why Chen Ze sees that there are neutral people everywhere in Dongning city.


    Seeing that Tang Tianxing and his son didn''t want to come back to warn Chen Ze, Chen Ze naturally went straight to Dongning city according to the original plan.


    Until about noon, the troops led by Chen Ze finally arrived at Dongning city.


    This surprised the people in Dongning city.


    It was not easy for them to summon up the courage to return to Dongning city again.


    As a result, before we could rebuild our homes, we suddenly saw another army heading for Dongning city.


    More importantly, from a distance, this army is no different from the previous roving bandits. It still doesn''t look like a regular army.


    What they saw was the one with the largest number, belonging to the bandit troops in Huangliang.


    It shouldn''t have been.


    After Huangliang''s troops broke through Dongping City, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he asked his men to find military uniforms in the armory and change them into soldiers disguised as Dongping city.


    But later, after Chen Ze rescued those genuine soldiers and prisoners, although the two sides temporarily reached an agreement, they would not fight each other.


    But the genuine soldiers could not accept it when they saw that the bandits wore the same military uniforms and trained in practice every day.


    For one thing, they are real soldiers and disdain to be with bandits.


    In the past two years, Huangliang''s headquarters fought a bloody battle with Dongping city. Many of the original city guarding generals were killed and injured, and there was a great hatred between the two sides.


    Now, watching those bandits in their brothers'' military uniforms dangle in front of them, this torture is really not small.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, before leaving Dongping City, Chen Ze also ordered Huangliang''s men to change back to their original clothes, and did not want to make trouble on this matter.


    The result was misunderstood by the civilians who fled back to Dongning city.


    Just misunderstand.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to explain.


    Only the banner that they brought out from Dongping city was held high. It doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not.


    Chen Ze''s plan is to let his army rest in Dongning city for a while, and then move on. It''s only half a day at most.


    Those civilians are afraid. He didn''t want to rob them again and wait for them to leave. Naturally, it''s over.


    In this way, Chen Ze directly led the army into the city through the unguarded south gate of Dongning city.


    Clearly, in Tang Tianxing''s map, Chen Ze can also see a lot of green spots, but he didn''t see half a person near the gate where he entered the city.


    And from Tang Tianxing, it can be seen that the green light spot has become urgent and began to run frantically in the opposite direction of Chen Ze.


    It seems that DA has a plan to escape from Dongning city again.


    It''s really... Once bitten by a snake, you''ll be afraid of the well rope for ten years!


    Chen Ze shook his head helplessly.


    If one of these people came to ask, this would not be the case.


    He was too lazy to take care of him. He only asked Huangliang and others to restrain their men. They should not harass the people in Dongning City, rest on the spot, bury pots and cook rice, etc.


    However, things he didn''t want to pay attention to came to him.


    In order to ensure that these civilians are really just fleeing, Tang Tianxing and his son will not pose any threat to the arrival of Chen Ze''s troops.


    So they pretended to be civilians and fled in the opposite direction with a panic on their face.


    Who knows, when they escaped and were running out of the north gate, not far from the front, there was another army approaching Dongning city.


    Chen Ze was stunned.


    Although from his perspective, there are still a large group of green light spots on the map, Chen Ze believes that these new green spots in Ningcheng in the Near East are a regular army!


    The reason is simple.


    Chen Ze has now made clear his position, but instead of Ouyang, he is tightening up his troops in Fengqi Province in order to fight the enemy.


    Then, if it is the Bai lie empire or bandits, what Chen Ze will show here will be a blue hostile light spot.


    Moreover, these green dots are very orderly during the March, not as scattered as the civilians running out of the city.


    This is probably a Fengqi provincial army that received the news and temporarily had spare troops to come to Dongning city for support.


    On thinking of this, Chen Ze did not worry too much, and even a smile appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    What does he lack most now?


    Nature is a force!


    At the moment, some people take the initiative to send it to the door. Is there any reason why they don''t accept it?


    I was going to have a good sleep while the soldiers rested. Now it seems hopeless.


    Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng obviously found the approaching army, and what let Chen Ze know is that the green dots around Tang Tianxing didn''t want to turn around and escape or resist after contacting the opposite green dot.


    This shows that the civilians in Dongning did not feel panic when they saw the suddenly arrived troops.


    "Brother Guo, go and have a look. Be sure to show our current identity first."


    Chen Ze thought and said to Guo Zi next to him.


    Of course, Tang Tianxing is right there, but the problem is that Chen Ze can''t give orders to Tang Tianxing or Tang Feng directly.


    And he was afraid that if one of them accidentally clashed with the other, they would have to do something again.


    Guo Zi took command, hurriedly brought his fast horse and galloped to the north gate of Dongning city.

 Chapter 735

    "General!"


    "General, it''s very nice of you to come!"


    At this moment, outside the north gate of Dongning City, a crowd of civilians rushed towards an army with great joy.


    Tang Tianxing and his son hid among the civilians and looked at the branch.


    As you can see, the banner of the army and even their ordnance belong to the Zhu Yan empire.


    The two exchanged glances, and saw that some of the civilians who fled out of the city directly called out the surname of the leader''s pioneer general. They were sure that this army should be owned by Zhu Yan Empire, not the disguise of Bai lie Empire army or the disguise of bandits.


    "People in front, stop!"


    Before the civilians came into contact with the troops, the leading general suddenly shouted and scolded, followed by a big hand.


    The sword and shield players at the front of the team immediately shouted together, heavily erected their shields to the ground, and built an iron wall between themselves and the civilians running in panic.


    "General Yao, we are the people in Dongning!"


    Seeing this, the civilians were shocked and shouted at the general surnamed Yao.


    "Hum!"


    The general surnamed Yao snorted again and shouted, "you say so?"


    "Dongning city was destroyed half a month ago. What are you doing outside the city?"


    "The general doesn''t know!"


    There was no lack of courage among the civilians. They hurried out of the crowd, bowed to general Yao, and then cried, "recently, there were bandits in Dongning City, and there were many people in exile."


    "But then the bandits robbed the money and food and left. We homeless people had to dare to go back to Dongning city again."


    The civilian paused, beat his feet and chest and said, "but we just went back. Not long ago, another gang of robbers came. Now they are entrenched in Dongning city. But we had to fly out of the city again!"


    "Fortunately, the general came and asked him to save the people from fire and water and drive away the hateful robbers!"


    General Yao didn''t respond much to this story, but a group of civilians nearby wept sadly.


    Among them, some died when the first wave of roving bandits attacked the city, and some were robbed, penniless and nearly starved to death.


    It was a nightmare scene for them one by one. It was very painful to recall at this time.


    "You said there were bandits coming again?"


    General Yao didn''t stare until he finished. His eyes crossed the crowd and looked at the calm Dongning city.


    "Exactly!"


    The civilian hurriedly said: "general Yao had been wandering in Dongning city before, and the villain also opened a wine shop in Dongning city before. Fortunately, he met the general once, so he recognized the general!"


    He tried to prove his identity for fear that general Yao would cut him off as one of the bandits.


    "You... Look familiar."


    General Yao stared at him carefully, nodded slightly and said, "so how many bandits are entering Dongning city at the moment?"


    "This..."


    As soon as he said this, the civilians looked at each other.


    Who knows how many?


    As soon as they heard that bandits were coming, they were too scared to run. How could they turn back and count the number of people on the other side?


    Among the many civilians present, none could answer general Yao''s question.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, general Yao scowled and shouted, "you cowards!"


    "Our Fengqi province has been bullied!"


    "Why do you think this is?"


    "It''s just that you are easy to bully!"


    "If you can''t keep your own home, what else can the Empire expect you to do?"


    A series of angry drinks made the civilians submissive and dare not say more.


    Although he was angry and thought it should be a matter for the army, general Yao said a good thing.


    Dongning city is their home.


    Their home was invaded. Their first reaction was to turn around and run away. They didn''t even have the courage to take a look.


    "General Ben heard..."


    General Yao glanced at the crowd and said coldly, "the last time I attacked your Dongning City, there were only more than 30000 people."


    "And how many of you?"


    "Huh?"


    "The entire Dongning city has a resident population of more than 500000!"


    "More than 500000 people were slaughtered by 30000 others?"


    "You!"


    "How dare you run to the general and cry?"


    "If I were you, I would have bought a piece of tofu and killed myself!"


    General Yao was a hot tempered man. With that momentum, he really pointed at the people''s noses and scolded them one by one without leaving any face.


    Dongning civilians were scolded by him and couldn''t raise their heads.


    Yes, there were more than 500000 people in the original Dongning city.


    But they also know why.


    The whole Fengqi province is in the midst of war, and Ouyang, who is regarded as the God of war of Fengqi, is also trapped in Nantes province and can''t come back.


    A little mind can see the danger of the situation.


    Therefore, in order to protect themselves, many capable people in the city had run away with their families long before the roving bandits called, but the old, weak, sick and disabled accounted for the majority.


    When the bandits came, it was late at night. For a moment, the whole city cried out. In that case, these unarmed civilians, how can they have any room to resist?


    As for this time''s escape, it was already feared.


    It is said that once bitten by a snake for ten years, they are afraid of the well rope. As soon as they hear that bandits and robbers are coming, they can''t resist. Naturally, they can only run away.


    But who dares to explain to general Yao at such a time?


    General Yao drank and scolded for a while, but he couldn''t get any response. He was also discouraged. He said, "since you won''t fight side by side with this general, it''s up to you."


    "Get out of the way and find a place to hide. When general Ben recovers Dongning City, you''ll come back!"


    With that, he waved his hand, but also pointed out the escape route to the civilians.


    Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng mingled in the crowd. Looking at general Yao''s words and deeds, they couldn''t help looking at each other and nodded.


    Although this man has a hot temper, he is bent on thinking of the Empire.


    He was furious. After drinking and scolding the civilians angrily, he still pointed out a way of life for the other party, rather than forcing them to return and attack the so-called bandits in Dongning city.


    From this point alone, Tang Tianxing has been able to recognize it.


    At this time, when Tang Tianxing was preparing to go out and explain to general Yao that the bandits in the city were not bandits, he suddenly turned his head and looked back.


    But Guo Zi''s horse whipped up and had already rushed over.

 Chapter 736

    "Who is ahead?"


    "Stop quickly!"


    Guo Zi galloped without any concealment. As long as he was not deaf, he could hear the sound of iron hoofs stepping on the ground.


    When general Yao''s soldiers saw that they were not willing to let the other party approach, they immediately roared.


    At the same time, the archers behind the shield wall have opened their bows and arrows, and countless arrow tips point to Guo Zi.


    As soon as the civilians saw it, they avoided it for fear of suffering from the fish in the pond.


    In an instant, between general Yao''s army and Guo Zi, only Tang Tianxing and his son were left.


    These two people will not move naturally, and I believe that if Guo Zi dares to come so boldly, the war should not start.


    Sure enough, Guo Zi on horseback shouted, "wait a minute!"


    But the movement kept on, and two lashes hit the horse''s hips, jumped off the horse and screamed, but ran faster.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as general Yao saw it, all the soldiers drank together. Two or three of the archers couldn''t hold it. The bowstring loosened and the sharp arrow went straight to Guo Zi.


    "Hey!"


    A good Guo Zi was not in a hurry when he was galloping. Just when the arrow was about to hit him, he suddenly breathed out and made a loud cry, which shocked the whole audience. His people also threw out their palms, and suddenly saw a circular gas wall. The arrow hit the wall and broke into several sections, but he didn''t even hit a corner of Guo Zi''s clothes.


    Zhang Fei!


    When Chen Ze sent Guo Zi, he attached the star to him. What he was afraid of was that if the two sides started before they could make it clear, Guo Zi would inevitably suffer losses only by his own strength.


    Facts have proved that Chen Ze''s concerns are right.


    With Zhang Fei''s strength, how can those two or three arrows hurt Guo Zi?


    On the contrary, general Yao was surprised because of his exposed hand.


    Seeing the strength of the newcomer, general Yao''s eyes were frozen. When he raised his right hand and ordered a full attack, he saw Guo Zi suddenly jump up on his horse''s back.


    The whole man roared down from the sky like a shell. Then, with a bang, he fell heavily to the ground, which aroused a circle of smoke and dust.


    When the smoke dispersed, general Yao saw Guo Zi standing straight in place, holding his hands in a fist position, and shouted, "under Lord Chen''s seat, I''ve come to see the general!"


    General Yao snorted coldly, "when can bandits and robbers be called adults?"


    "This..."


    Guo Zi looked up and said, "general, my lord Chen is not a bandit, but a general with a job!"


    "General?"


    General Yao''s eyebrows and eyes were frozen. "Where is he? Why did he appear in Dongning city?"


    When asked this question, general Yao actually scoffed at Guo Zi''s statement.


    general?


    What other generals are there in Dongning city in the rear?


    If there is one, it is also a deserter!


    Others don''t know. He doesn''t know yet. At the moment, all the generals in fengqihang province are working hard to keep their main city. After receiving the news, he is afraid that the people of Bailie Empire disguised themselves as rioters in the rear, so he was sent back by the temporary commander to have a look.


    "General!"


    Guo Zi also ignored the disdainful look in general Yao''s eyes when he looked at him. He calmly said, "general Yao doesn''t know something. There''s something else in this matter, but this matter involves military secrets. Please take a step!"


    "Excuse me?"


    General Yao looked at him coldly. Before he opened his mouth, the soldier beside him said angrily: "bastard! What''s your identity!"


    "Me?"


    Guo Zi smiled angrily and ignored the soldier. Instead, he looked directly at general Yao and said, "general, do you think if I want to forcibly take you away, they can protect you?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as this remark was made, all the soldiers were furious. They didn''t pay attention to them at all!


    Boom!


    The swordsmen and shields in front of the team stepped together and pressed heavily. The shield seemed to come alive, jumped up suddenly, and fell three steps forward.


    This is going to directly use the iron wall to deal with Guo Zi!


    This is not over yet. In addition to the actions of the sword and shield players, the archers who are covered in the later position also re open their bows and arrows. They have to put thousands of arrows through Guo Zi''s heart at the command!


    However, the order was delayed.


    "You... Can stop."


    When the momentum rose, what the soldiers heard was the decadent voice of their own general.


    Is the general still afraid of this man?


    The soldiers were puzzled. The other party was only one person. How could they defeat their thousands of troops?


    "I said, stop!"


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    With this hesitation, general Yao roared again, which stopped the advance of the knife and shield players.


    "General!"


    When they looked back, they were shocked. At the same time, they also understood why general Yao asked them to stop.


    Just one person?


    no


    At this moment, under general Yao''s neck, there was a dark black dagger with dark color. No one would doubt the sharpness of the dagger, because... Blood was flowing slowly from the contact between the blade and the skin of his neck.


    No one doubted whether the dagger would go further. A knife wiped general Yao''s neck!


    "Who?"


    "Let the general go!"


    "Bold!"


    The soldiers hurriedly wanted to save, but the other party clamped general Yao down and didn''t give them a chance at all.


    Guo Zi looked as usual.


    He had expected the result.


    It was Tang Tianxing who suddenly appeared behind general Yao!


    Originally, Guo Zi came to have a good exchange with each other, and the situation could be said.


    But the other party didn''t believe what Guo Zi said, and had a great posture of hands-on.


    It''s no wonder Tang Tian''s action man.


    When Guo Zi came before, he made a great momentum and focused everyone''s attention on him. No one noticed when the two guys, like passers-by civilians, disappeared.


    At this moment, Tang Tianxing has already dived behind general Yao and controlled him.


    As for Tang Feng, he did not appear around, but found another hiding place. He was already holding the strong bow and used the long-range advantage to stare at the whole audience.


    Don''t mention those soldiers who are afraid of general Yao being made and don''t dare to move lightly. Even if they dare to move, Tang Feng is sure to move one by one. No one can get close to Tang Tianxing!


    The situation was immediately under control.


    Until then, Guo Zi smiled and said, "general, can we talk?"


    "Don''t worry, we have no malice. It''s really a matter of great importance. Please forgive me, general."


    "Hum!"


    General Yao had no fear on his face. He just snorted coldly and said, "your way of inviting people is very tight."

 Chapter 737

    "All of you don''t have to move!"


    General Yao shouted, "I want to see what flowers they can say!"


    As he spoke, he was not afraid of his throat. He was held against it with a dagger, turned over and dismounted, and walked to Guo Zi.


    But Tang Tianxing is also good.


    He was close behind general Yao, but the other party''s action could not let his dagger leave his neck. Not only that, he did not affect general Yao''s action.


    If not for the cold touch on his neck, general Yao would almost think he was not controlled by others.


    Tang Tianxing, who was behind him, looked at the resolute general and showed a sense of admiration.


    He is a real general who can keep his face unchanged at the end of his life!


    But Tang Tianxing didn''t relax his vigilance because of his admiration for this person. On the contrary, the more so, the tighter his dagger was, and he didn''t want to leave him any chance.


    In this way, the two people shuttled through the army. During this period, several people wanted to take advantage of Tang Tianxing''s passing and shoot behind him. Unfortunately, Tang Feng found that the Tang family''s arrow without arrow was infinitely powerful. He only brushed a few arrows, and the army burst into blood flowers, and people fell to the ground directly.


    After this, who else dares to sneak attack?


    But when general Yao walked out of the battle first, he stepped slightly, thought about it, turned his head, and ordered his men: "remember, if I don''t come back later, you don''t have to hesitate or stay. You can attack the city directly according to the original plan!"


    He didn''t come back?


    General Yao didn''t say he was dead, but just said he didn''t come back. There is a difference between the two.


    Later, I don''t know what the barbarian is going to say to himself, but I think it will be some words like how his adults have to hide behind.


    If you just don''t believe it and even expose the other party''s tricks, it is possible for the other party to kill himself or take himself hostage in anger to force his men to retreat.


    That''s why general Yao said that if he didn''t come back, others don''t have to worry about attacking the city according to the original plan.


    In a word, if he doesn''t come back, it means that there are ghosts in Dongning city. Since there are ghosts, aren''t they here to recover Dongning city?


    With this remark, there was an urgent drink behind him. The soldiers were full of worry, but they couldn''t do anything. They could only shout, drink and scold in the back, but it didn''t help.


    This man has some integrity.


    Even Guo Zi was slightly awed by the other party''s style. He looked at general Yao with a soft look.


    "General, you can rest assured that you will be able to go back to our camp!"


    Guo Zi laughed loudly.


    "Hum."


    General Yao ignored him, so he no longer hesitated, strode forward, went straight to Guo Zi, drank and asked, "here comes the general. You can say what you want to say!"


    Guo Zi smiled and changed his position. When no one could see it, he reached into his arms, took out something, handed it to general Yao and said, "can the general know it?"


    "What is this... This...!"


    General Yao gave a cold look and was about to say some sarcastic words. Suddenly his face changed greatly and he couldn''t believe it: "you... How do you have this thing?"


    Guo Zi smiled and said, "naturally, my lord Chen was afraid that you would not believe the general, so he asked me to bring it."


    What he had in his hand was Ouyang''s military aircraft token. When Chen Ze sent him, he also gave him the token in case the troops who came to Dongning city didn''t believe his identity.


    As the general of Fengqi Province, who doesn''t know the token of Ouyang''s strict execution?


    Even Huang Liang, who turned to be the leader of the bandits, can immediately distinguish the authenticity of the token at the sight of it, let alone general Yao with the position of governor on his chest!


    Although Guo Zi only secretly revealed the token a little, he seemed afraid of being seen, and quickly took it back, but at that moment, general Yao was sure that the token could not be fake!


    It''s really the keepsake of general Ouyang. No doubt!


    "Your family... Lord Chen, why is there Europe..."


    General Yao subconsciously wanted to ask questions, and suddenly realized why Guo Zi insisted on asking him to take a step to speak.


    It''s so public here that it''s hard to guarantee that everyone present has no problem.


    In particular, there are a large number of civilians not far away.


    If Guo Zi spoke loudly that he had the token of general Ouyang here, we can imagine what kind of riot would be caused.


    Even if those civilians have no dissent, there are so many people here that it is difficult to guarantee whether they will divulge the secrets.


    If the people of the Bailie Empire know that Ouyang''s execution has given the token to others and brought it back to Fengqi Province... Once the other party is on guard, general Ouyang''s plan will be destroyed!


    With this in mind, general Yao stopped talking in time and only looked at Guo Zi suspiciously.


    Guo Zi also lowered his voice and said, "the general doesn''t know. My adult went to Nante province with general Ouyang. Later, he was trapped in Juhe city by a traitor."


    "General Ouyang was worried about the safety of Fengqi Province, thought of countless ideas, and finally took great risks to send my adult out of Juhe city!"


    "In this way, my lord Chen took the token of general Ouyang and began to gather the remaining troops in Fengqi province according to his instructions, in order to fight against Bai lie empire!


    At this point, he clenched his steel teeth and secretly made a decapitation posture.


    General Yao frowned.


    It''s a good thing to get the news from general Ouyang here, but how can we ensure that the other party has no empty words?


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "take out the token and I''ll take another look."


    It''s so important that he can''t help being careless.


    Guo Zi also had no objection and directly put the token in general Yao''s hand.


    At present, he is wearing Zhang Fei''s general star.


    Don''t say that he is a general Yao at the governor level. Even if he is the chief soldier, he is confident to fight.


    What''s more, Tang Tianxing is still behind general Yao at the moment. The dagger is still firmly against each other''s neck. Are you afraid that he will turn the sky?


    General Yao, however, had no objection.


    He held the token in his hand, also blocked by his cloak. He bowed his head and looked at it carefully. After a while, he breathed out.


    "This token is true."


    The anger and doubt on his face disappeared. He looked at Guo Zi and his tone was calm.


    "Nature is true."


    Guo Zi smiled and received the token from general Yao. Then he said, "general, my lord Chen asked you to go to Dongning city for a talk. Look..."

 Chapter 738

    General Yao pondered slightly.


    He was absolutely sure that the token was true.


    As a governor, general Yao is not like the yellow beam. He is just a half hanging general. Then he was forced to become a bandit because he committed a crime.


    He had followed Ouyang for some time, and the token had been taken from Ouyang''s hands and observed carefully.


    So you can''t be wrong.


    "Your Mr. Chen... What''s his name?"


    General Yao thought for a moment and asked Guo Zi.


    "General, my adult''s surname is Chen and his name is fearless!"


    Guo Ziying said.


    General Yao frowned, "Chen Wuwei?"


    "This name... I haven''t heard of it!"


    His eyes were fixed on Guo Zi, and the color of doubt that had just faded seemed to emerge slowly again.


    Yes, Fengqi province is very large, and there are hundreds of generals, which are distributed in various cities. It is unlikely that they have seen and know each other.


    It''s no problem.


    But general Yao''s own rank is not low, and he has followed Ouyang Li for some time. Therefore, at least he should know all the trusted generals around Ouyang.


    You know, those who can let Ouyang''s execution hand over the token will never be idle people. At least they must be trusted people who are deeply recognized by Ouyang''s execution, and then they will hand over the token.


    But general Yao has never heard of the name Chen Wuwei. Even if he thinks about all the people surnamed Chen and even those surnamed Cheng in his mind, he can''t think of anyone named Chen Wuwei.


    It''s strange that he can think of it.


    This name was originally made up by Chen Ze and told Guo Zi.


    Whether Chen Ze is famous or unknown in Fengqi Province, whether he is only famous in the four border cities, or whether he has spread all over Fengqi Province, he can''t guarantee this.


    So for the sake of insurance, it''s better to use a pseudonym.


    "This..."


    Guo Zi scratched his head, smiled shyly and said, "to tell the general, my lord Chen is not the general of Fengqi province. He was the general of juhecheng, and then he was like-minded with general Ouyang and regarded each other as close friends."


    "Then, with the opportunity, general Ouyang asked Lord Chen to come to Fengqi province to share his worries and solve his problems."


    General Yao looked at him suspiciously, "the guard General of Juhe city?"


    It''s normal that he doesn''t know the general of Nantes province.


    But just in the short time they were trapped, they became close friends?


    Can Ouyang even be entrusted with a very important token?


    To tell the truth, general Yao''s understanding of Ouyang''s strict execution is unlikely to be believed.


    But looking at the other party''s solemn appearance, it seems that


    "General, we lord Chen are still waiting for the general. Look at this..."


    Guo Zi didn''t want to give him more time to think slowly. Seeing that general Yao frowned and didn''t speak, he urged him again.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, general Yao glared at him and secretly said that I was afraid of him. Chen Wuwei!


    So go and have a look. If it''s really natural, it''s better, but if it''s not, hum, it''s a big deal to fight with him!


    As soon as he thought of this, he was hot tempered and refused to be underestimated.


    At that moment, general Yao didn''t hesitate. He suddenly turned around, exhaled and shouted, "listen, set up camp in place. I''ll go to Dongning city first!"


    With this remark, his own camp was immediately shocked.


    The general is at risk alone?


    This


    What should they do if something happens?


    Don''t say that they have their own respect for general Yao. Even for their own consideration, once the general has an accident, it will be a great crime!


    So general Yao exclaimed at the other side of the formation, and even someone rushed out and shouted, "I''d like to live or die with the general!"


    "Nonsense!"


    General Yao was so angry that he pointed to a group of soldiers in the rear and shouted, "I''m going to have a look, not to die. What are you doing with a sad face?"


    "Stay with general Ben!"


    "If the general hasn''t come out of Dongning city in the evening, you can encircle the city. First surround Dongning city to me, and then invite other generals to preside over the overall situation!"


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, but the general''s own decision. Listen?"


    A series of thunderous roars shocked a group of soldiers who rushed out. They had no choice but to take back their steps and look at general Yao eagerly.


    Tang Tianxing, who was behind general Yao, unconsciously took back his dagger.


    General Yao''s words seemed angry, but in fact they were clear. He arranged all the situations that would happen after he entered Dongning city in advance, and would not let his men fall into a headless situation after he left.


    In particular, regardless of his own life, he would rather enter Dongning City alone to investigate, but left the troops outside the city on standby, which really won Tang Tianxing''s favor.


    Moreover, he also believed that general Yao was a great man who did what he said. Since he said he would follow in, he would not go back on his words. Therefore, it was unnecessary to hold him with a dagger.


    When the voice dropped, general Yao''s roar calmed the whole scene, but he nodded. Then he turned around and said to Guo Zi, "let''s go and meet your Lord Chen!"


    Guo Zi smiled. He first gave general Yao a thumbs up and said in a loud voice, "the general has great integrity, and someone Guo admires him!"


    I really admire you!


    General Yao was unmoved and said coldly, "don''t gossip. Don''t worry about everything until you see Lord Chen!


    His meaning is also very clear.


    At this moment, he doesn''t want to make friends with anyone on the other side. Therefore, he turns a blind eye to Guo Zi''s admiration or Tang Tianxing''s silent withdrawal of the dagger.


    It''s not clear whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to call each other brothers at this time?


    Since he had said so, Guo Zi gave up, turned himself on his horse, looked at general Yao and said, "general, shall we go now?"


    General Yao did not answer, but took out the whip in his hand. With a slap, he hit a whip in the air.


    In his formation, the red horse hissed and ran hard, directly across the crowd and rushed to general Yao before stopping.


    "Good horse!"


    As soon as Guo Zi''s eyes lit up, general Yao''s horse was not ordinary. It was a divine horse.


    "Let''s go."


    General Yao turned himself on his horse and said, "let''s go". However, he took the lead in driving his horse and whipping his whip, one step faster than Guo Zi, and went to Dongning city.

 Chapter 739

    Dongning city.


    Chen Ze was not idle after settling down the army, but led Meng Yang. They slowly drove their horses to the north gate.


    Guo Zi naturally reported the situation outside the city to him.


    General Yao dared to visit Dongning alone. Chen Ze admired this alone.


    At the moment, in Dongning City, except for the south gate, which has a lot of popularity, the whole city is already empty.


    Occasionally, a figure can be seen in several windows, but when Chen Ze''s eyes handed them over, the other party was frightened to shrink directly, hurriedly retracted his head, and didn''t dare to look at Chen Ze at all.


    Am I that terrible?


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    The city of Dongning was really scared of being beaten. When he came here, he didn''t even fight one face to face with the civilians in the city, and the other party was scared away by him.


    But that''s good.


    Dongning city is not small. Even if it was beaten by exiles before, a large number of civilians in the city fled, but many people returned to the city later.


    If there are still a large number of civilians in the city, Chen Ze must assign people to verify the identity of the civilians, at least he will be on guard.


    If there are spies in this city, especially those of the white lie Empire, it will be very bad.


    But now it''s better, ten rooms and nine empty, but it saves him a lot of hands and feet. There are still a small number of civilians in the city, and the difficulty of prevention is naturally doubled.


    The speed of the two was not fast until they reached the north gate. General Yao also made a decision and went back with Guo Zi.


    Chen Ze went directly out of the gate, but he didn''t go anymore. He waited near the gate.


    At the same time, he checked the map to make sure that no one else was present near him.


    Just as he asked Guo Zi to tell general Yao, this statement is true.


    At the moment, Chen Ze has gained a firm foothold in Fengqi province. He is no longer a small team of only a few people before. Even if he is found by the enemy, it is very difficult for the other party to find them.


    His previous small teams were all experts, and he himself had a system map as a sharp weapon for cheating. Naturally, he was fearless.


    But not now.


    Chen Ze has pulled up an army of tens of thousands of people, and the strength of this army is still uneven. If it faces the elite troops of the Bailie Empire, it is extremely difficult to save Chen Ze.


    So what he must avoid now is a frontal collision. It''s best to completely hide himself from the people of the white lie empire.


    In this way, he can save the hostages with the absolute advantage of more people and less beating.


    If his whereabouts were exposed in advance, it would be difficult to do.


    Therefore, when Guo Zi took out the token just now, he was very careful not to let anyone except general Yao find the truth of the token.


    Later, when general Yao comes, they are bound to talk about Ouyang''s strict execution. If the wall has ears, it would be terrible.


    As for the identity of general Yao?


    Just looking at the civilians in Dongning City, when they see general Yao, they are like seeing their relatives. It can be seen that this person is an absolute Fengqi provincial general, and his prestige is still high.


    In fact, Chen Ze saw it through Guo Zi''s eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine that a man with such lofty spirit and dry clouds will be a sinister villain behind his back. He will flow everything on the surface and do superficial Kung Fu.


    The identity of general Yao was no longer in doubt, but the other party. After he took out his token, he still looked skeptical.


    But in this way, Chen Ze believed more in his identity.


    It was precisely because general Yao was focused on Fengqi province that he could not tolerate a trace of suspicion. Even if he recognized that the token was true, he did not easily believe Guo Zi''s words. He even risked his own life and ran to Dongning city to investigate.


    From this point of view, general Yao is dedicated to Fengqi province.


    After waiting for a moment, I saw two fast horses galloping in the distance.


    Only Guo Zi and general Yao.


    The other side chose to come alone, and Guo Zi would really lose his dignity if he still brought great experts like Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng hidden on the side.


    Tang Tianxing and his son didn''t come back with him. They also had another task.


    Although Chen Ze cannot communicate directly with Tang Tianxing or Tang Feng, who is Tang Tianxing?


    There is no need for Chen Ze to point out step by step. He can judge the current situation and what position he should be in.


    Therefore, Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng stayed in the camp led by general Yao. On the one hand, they monitored the movement of the army, and on the other hand, they did not forget the civilians who fled the city.


    It''s normal for civilians to flee, but it''s still unclear whether they are all civilians or whether they are mixed with suspicious people. It''s safer to stay outside Dongning city with Tang Tianxing.


    You know, Chen Ze doesn''t have many confidants at the moment.


    Chen Ming is still flying on the way to find the old man in China, and the valley green front five people also went elsewhere because of Chen Ze''s strategic adjustment. At present, there is no eye liner in Dongning city outside.


    Tang Tianxing''s father and son just made up for this vacancy.


    Guo Zi and general Yao ran close. Seeing Chen Ze waiting at the gate of the city, Guo Zi laughed and said, "general, that''s my lord Chen. He''s already waiting here!"


    General Yao did not respond, but his eyes looked at the front, but when he saw that there were only two people on Chen Ze''s side, including himself, he also nodded slightly.


    Chen Ze''s presence here is enough to prove his sincerity.


    It''s not that general Yao was moved when he came out to meet him in person, but that the other party''s sincerity that he didn''t want to meet him in the city was full.


    You know, he went to Dongning City alone. Once he entered the city, it would be bad to say. Chen Ze had some evil intentions. No matter how powerful general Yao was, he could only be a dead fish to be slaughtered.


    Without entering the city, there are no soldiers even at the gate of the city. If general Yao can''t talk about it later, he can escape with his super-high equestrian skills. Chen Ze may not be able to catch up with him.


    The other party is so magnanimous. It seems that this matter is true?


    As the two approached, general Yao didn''t even have a word with Chen Ze. He already believed two points in his heart.


    "My Lord!"


    Guo Zi rushed first, and an outsider was present. He and Chen Ze were no longer commensurate with their brothers, but called Chen Ze an adult.


    He turned over and dismounted, bowed to Chen Ze and said, "fortunately, I have brought this... General to you!"


    It was only then that he didn''t know what the other party''s last name was.


    "My last name is Yao, Yao zuofeng. Have you ever heard of it?"


    General Yao suddenly spoke aside.

 Chapter 740

    "General Yao!"


    Chen Zechong arched Yao zuofeng and said with an apology, "please forgive me for being a general in Nantes province. I haven''t heard of general Yao''s name."


    In fact, why didn''t he know general Yao zuofeng?


    In the military documents of Dongping city before, he had seen the name of general Yao more than once. I think this man''s status in fengqihang province is not low.


    At least he''s a real fighter.


    But how can Chen Ze say he knows?


    Yao zuofeng''s name has only been seen in the document. He is not clear about this person''s life. If he talks nonsense, it will inevitably reveal flaws. It''s better to deny it directly.


    However, after hearing Chen Ze''s words, general Yao asked, "general Ouyang didn''t mention me once?"


    The look in his eyes seemed to be suspicious.


    Chen Ze frowned slightly, but also simply shook his head and said, "sorry, the situation in juhecheng was not good at that time. What I will talk about with general Ouyang is just how to break the enemy. For general Yao..."


    As soon as he said this, general Yao smiled like a self mockery and said, "I''m just a nobody. How can general Ouyang mention me for no reason?"


    Then he jumped off his horse and strode to Chen Ze. He arched his hand and said, "I still ask Lord Chen to forgive me. It''s really forced by the situation. I can''t help Yao''s repeated temptation!"


    Chen Ze smiled and saluted Yao zuofeng, saying, "general Yao doesn''t have to do this. If I change to general Yao''s position, I will do the same."


    How could he not guess Yao zuofeng''s mind just now?


    Guo Zi told Yao zuofeng that Chen zenai was a general in Juhe city of Nantes province. In other words, the other party didn''t know much about the specific situation of Fengqi province.


    But why did Ouyang send someone who didn''t know the situation to Fengqi province?


    This is also the last doubt in Yao zuofeng''s mind. If he doesn''t figure it out, he''s really worried.


    So there was this temptation.


    Just then he reported to his family and asked Chen Ze if he had heard of it.


    Just as he didn''t know that there was a general named Chen Wuwei in Nantes Province, the other party can use this reason to tell him that he doesn''t know you.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s response did not exceed Yao zuofeng''s expectations, and this is also a pit Yao zuofeng is digging for Chen Ze.


    So his next question was to ask Chen Ze, didn''t general Ouyang mention him?


    When he said this, his expression also showed his distrust of Chen Ze, which further showed his distrust of Chen Ze.


    It seems that his relationship with general Ouyang should have been excellent, or he is a very important general around general Ouyang. If Chen Ze comes to Fengqi province with his token, he will let Chen Ze seek his assistance.


    How could Chen Ze be fooled by him?


    Yao zuofeng, speaking of breaking the sky, is also a governor, and since he can meet him within the scope of Dongning city at the moment, rather than near the Fengqi main city, which is closer to the forefront at the moment, it is very illustrative.


    This person may have the ability, but he can''t reach the level that he can enter Ouyang to enforce the law.


    Otherwise, the place where he should appear at the moment should be on the front line, not in the rear where Fengqi province has to ignore it first.


    With this premise, Chen Ze naturally knows how to answer. At the same time, it is not difficult to guess Yao zuofeng''s mind.


    The other party is testing himself!


    If Chen Ze suddenly changed his mouth here because of his determined look and said that he had heard him from Ouyang''s vigorous action, it would be really exposed and let Yao zuofeng believe that Chen Ze''s presence here is ill intentioned!


    So he just couldn''t let go, so he said frankly that Ouyang did not mention this man.


    In this way, even if Yao zuofeng is really Ouyang''s confidant, so what?


    Chen Ze said that Ouyang Lixing didn''t mention it. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Nantes province to find Ouyang Lixing for verification!


    But can he Yao zuofeng prove it?


    If you can see Ouyang acting so easily, why doesn''t the other party come back?


    This is an unclear thing. Whether you Yao zuofeng is Ouyang''s strict confidant or not, in a word, Chen Ze has never heard of it.


    That''s it.


    So whether Yao zuofeng really has this doubt or deliberately deceives Chen Ze, as long as he just doesn''t loosen his mouth, the worst degree is that Yao zuofeng has doubts about him.


    But if the other party is really trying, Chen Ze''s answer has no questions at all.


    In fact, it is.


    Yao zuofeng was really moving his mind and making the final test.


    When Chen Ze got a positive reply, he relaxed and even took the initiative to salute Chen Ze.


    It can be seen that Ouyang''s strict token is not useless for this person, but based on the current poor situation of Fengqi Province, he wants more and wants to be safe.


    At the moment, for Yao zuofeng, all his temptations to Chen Ze passed the test. Therefore, he was relieved and really regarded Chen Ze as the special envoy sent by Ouyang to Fengqi province.


    "I wonder if general Ouyang has any plans to deal with the current situation?"


    After they saluted each other, Yao zuofeng couldn''t wait to ask.


    "General Yao!"


    Chen Ze also said positively: "I came to Fengqi Province under the command of general Ouyang, but... Please forgive me. It''s not convenient to tell me the truth about this plan!"


    As soon as he said this, Yao zuofeng was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "this will be abrupt."


    "That''s not true."


    Chen Ze also shook his head, looked apologetic and said, "I really highlight that before living in the city, general Ouyang has repeatedly explained that this plan must not be told to people, otherwise it will not work."


    "I''m not as talented as general Ouyang. The best thing to do now is to act in full accordance with general Ouyang''s orders and never dare to change all plans without authorization."


    "So, please forgive general Yao."


    As soon as Yao zuofeng heard this, he waved his hand and said, "it should be so, it should be so!"


    "General Ouyang''s deployment is naturally a divine plan. If the general''s temporary confusion destroys major events, the general will die forever!"


    At this moment, Yao zuofeng has no doubt about Chen Ze''s identity.


    Chen Ze''s style at the moment is really in his eyes. Although this person has always said he was sorry, when Yao zuofeng followed Ouyang, general Ouyang didn''t want to tell his men in advance.


    What general Ouyang will do is to assign the tasks that each general should do. Everyone is responsible for different tasks, and they are not allowed to inquire about each other''s task details.


    How similar is it to Chen Ze''s words at this time?

 Chapter 741

    "Then..."


    Yao zuofeng thought for a moment and said, "Lord Chen, is there a place for the general to help?"


    Chen Ze was also impolite. He said in a faint voice, "but I don''t know how many troops general Yao led to Dongning city this time?"


    "This?"


    Yao zuofeng was stunned, but he didn''t expect Chen Zeyi to open his mouth and start thinking about his troops.


    But he didn''t hide it, and immediately said: "I don''t hide from Lord Chen that Fengqi province is now in a period of turmoil, and all places are shouting about the shortage of manpower. This time, when I came to Dongning city to check, my total strength is only about 20000, including 1000 baggage troops."


    Only 20000 people.


    Chen Ze was not disappointed, but just nodded.


    That''s a lot.


    At the moment, he knew exactly what the Fengqi province was like.


    Under such severe circumstances, Yao zuofeng can also bring a force of 20000 people to support Dongning City, which is very good.


    Moreover, considering that the enemies of Dongning city are some local bandits, there are 20000 people, which is actually a strong force. At least when facing more than twice the enemy, there will be no big problem.


    "Lord Chen needs this general''s hand?"


    After truthfully answering the troop situation, Yao zuofeng asked tentatively.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    What is "this hand"?


    This guy is pitiful. He is just afraid that he will attack his people and thin his already small army.


    To be honest, Chen Ze really had this idea at the beginning.


    Of course, it didn''t.


    When he came to Dongning City, he was just a place for the army to rest. It was only half a day at most. He would take the army to catch up with another roving bandit found by Chen Ming.


    And didn''t Yao zuofeng hit the muzzle of the gun himself?


    Just fine. When Chen Ze came to Dongning City, Yao zuofeng also came to support him. As soon as the two sides met, they had to say something anyway.


    At present, Chen Ze is thinking about whether to incorporate Yao zuofeng''s troops.


    But as soon as he saw each other''s appearance, he immediately gave up the idea.


    It''s not a pity that Yao zuofeng has such a small number of troops.


    But


    Compared with the bandits and the regular army, although the combat effectiveness of the bandits is worse, Chen Ze is unwilling to incorporate the regular army under this situation.


    The five thousand prisoners in Dongping city were an exception, not only because the number was small and better controlled, but also because the three generals, he Leng, who were the direct superiors of the five thousand prisoners, had lost their prestige in the army.


    Finally, Chen Ze also took the plan and drove the three away.


    Then, as a five thousand regular army without a leader, he can certainly be incorporated.


    But Yao zuofeng''s situation here is different.


    In the case of Yao zuofeng coming to Dongning city in person, his troops still respect his own generals.


    So here comes the question....


    If he eats Yao zuofeng''s troops in one bite, he will take Yao zuofeng under his command while receiving the other party''s troops.


    On the surface, this man looks very rough, but in fact, the delicacy of his mind is not lower than that of ordinary counselors. Not long after meeting, the other party dug many pits for him one after another as a test.


    It is not a good choice to keep such a person around and know that the other party is loyal to Fengqi province.


    That''s why he asked Yao zuofeng how many troops he had.


    If there were more, he would have no problem dividing some, and Yao zuofeng could return to the front line where he should have appeared with the rest.


    But if it''s less.


    Just like now, Yao zuofeng said that his troops are only 20000, which is a hammer.


    Either take it all or not. Otherwise, even if it''s half divided, more than 10000 people can''t play much role. Not to mention, Yao zuofeng must have a lot of unhappiness.


    And after Yao zuofeng leaves, his superior general will ask the reason for the dispersion of troops. At that time, he will expose himself to the sight of others for no reason.


    It''s really unnecessary for 10000 troops.


    So he thought for a moment and said, "general Yao, don''t get me wrong. After I entered Fengqi Province, I also gathered a lot of troops. At present, it is barely enough for general Ouyang''s plan."


    "But if you can get the general''s help, you will have a better grasp of nature!"


    As soon as he said this, general Yao looked pale and said positively, "Lord Chen, you can tell me anything. As long as it''s for my Fengqi Province, I don''t dare not obey!"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "well, general Yao also knows that at present, in addition to the bastards of the Bailie Empire, the bandit forces that were not seen by us in the past are also competing with each other!"


    Yao zuofeng certainly understood this, otherwise what would he do in Dongning city?


    So he nodded without interrupting Chen Ze.


    "The mission site assigned by general Ouyang to me happens to be a stronghold of bandits. According to the reports of the spies sent by me, a large number of rogue bandits are going to the stronghold now."


    This is half true and half false, but it is also true.


    In fact, the place where Chen Ze is going is not the headquarters of all the bandits, but only the nest of the bandits who robbed the three border cities and Dongning city.


    But the problem is that it is precisely because the roving bandit team is too ostentatious. At present, many people know that they have made a lot of money.


    Just like the one Chen Ming met on the road, it is reasonable to believe that they came to take advantage of the fire after receiving the news.


    Then, since there is a team doing this, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be a second, a third, or even a fourth.


    Chen Ze is confident that the team Chen Ming met will be annihilated or incorporated in the past, but it''s hard to say about other teams.


    After all, Fengqi province is also a large province. Its territory is far above Nantes province and Anluo province of Qingyang empire. Chen Ze wants to intercept it in an all-round way, which is impossible.


    Once a team rushes in the direction he doesn''t know, the first problem will appear.


    What should I do in case of startling the snake?


    Therefore, he needs a foreign aid very much. While he tries his best to catch up with Chen Ming''s direction, he also detours from other places to intercept those malicious bandits.


    In addition, there is another reason.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want his whereabouts to fall into anyone''s sight.


    But here he met Yao zuofeng.


    If the other party is allowed to leave, it can be imagined that before long, general Ouyang will send someone to Fengqi province to preside over the overall situation.


    And to send Yao zuofeng to other places can at least temporarily delay the spread of the news.

 Chapter 742

    "These damn bastards!"


    Yao zuofeng''s face suddenly sank when he heard that Chen Ze mentioned the bandit forces wandering in Fengqi province.


    At the same time, my heart is more angry.


    But this anger is not aimed at Chen Ze, but at those rogue bandits.


    Chen Ze''s current identity here in Yao zuofeng is a general from Nantes province.


    He''s here to support.


    But as a result, starting from entering Fengqi Province, he didn''t see a few regular troops in the province. On the contrary, he first had an impression of those roving bandits.


    This... Is a shame!


    Although there are such bandit forces in every province, everyone knows it.


    But at this time, when Chen Ze was ordered by Ouyang to help Fengqi Province, he was blocked by these bandits first.


    This is not only losing the face of Fengqi Province, but also hitting Yao zuofeng''s face!


    Damn bandits!


    Knowing that the war is dangerous now, even if they don''t want to serve the country, they still take advantage of this opportunity to make a big fortune!


    In fact, there is no need for Chen Ze to say that Yao zuofeng came to Dongning city this time, which is the idea of giving these bastards a lesson.


    It can also be regarded as an example to let the bandits know that although the Imperial forces can not be disassembled, there is still no problem to deal with them.


    But Chen Ze put it on the bright side, which naturally makes Yao zuofeng look dull.


    But he can only be angry with the bandits, and can''t complain about Chen Ze.


    Chen Zehui mentioned it because the arrogance of the bandits prevented him from carrying out general Ouyang''s orders. It''s the bandits who hit the muzzle of the gun!


    "Don''t worry about this, Mr. Chen!"


    Yao zuofeng slammed his fist and said angrily: "these guys, Yao had planned to meet them for a while. Since these people died and blocked general Ouyang''s plan, it''s even more damn!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. Yao starts now and must catch all these people!"


    Those wandering bandits never thought that they just wanted to get rich. They didn''t want to fight the Imperial Army, but they were suddenly caught by the fish in the pond and watched by the hot tempered general Yao.


    What injustice?


    Oh, it''s not wrong to say.


    Chen Ze''s move is certainly cruel, but are the bandits good people?


    Others Chen Ze didn''t know, but at least he knew two bandit forces, one occupied Dongping city and the other made a cruel act of killing four cities!


    Is there less blood in their hands?


    It''s just a newspaper.


    Chen Ze is naturally happy to see Yao zuofeng''s ruthlessness.


    So he threw his fist and said, "thank you, general Yao."


    "If I succeed in the future, I will truthfully tell the general today''s achievements in front of general Ouyang!"


    Upon hearing this, Yao zuofeng waved his big hand and said, "if you want to say the credit, how can Yao compare with Lord Chen who rushed thousands of miles? I don''t even have one or two tenths of Lord Chen."


    "What Yao has done is just his duty. Lord Chen doesn''t have to say more in front of general Ouyang."


    When he said this, he didn''t look hypocritical or polite, but really thought so.


    Chen Ze nodded.


    Just now, Guo Zi once praised Yao zuofeng''s heroic spirit and dry cloud to him during the system call. At this time, he was really a man with an iron bone.


    It''s a pity.


    He sighed in his heart that it would be a pleasure for such a person to return to his command if he had the opportunity, but unfortunately, he was not a member of the Zhu Yan empire. Once Yao zuofeng knew his true identity, it would be polite to him if he didn''t use a knife.


    So he could only hold his fist. Lang said, "please, general Yao!"


    At the moment, Chen Ze was not polite. He took out the military map on the spot, spread it on the ground at the gate of the city, and began to point it out to Yao zuofeng one place at a time.


    Chen Ze also left a hand. It is impossible to expose his real destination to Yao zuofeng. Therefore, he made a slight offset and moved the center point to a position.


    But it was very clever. He still wrapped all the other paths except his upcoming direction. Yao zuofeng went to suppress the bandits according to his guidance, which was really just to suppress the bandits. He knew nothing about Chen Ze''s trend.


    Yao zuofeng didn''t know that he had so many colorful things, and Chen Ze didn''t aim at nothing when he offset, but pointed to a place that was also suitable for hiding. Yao zuofeng didn''t doubt it when he saw it, but kept the place firmly in mind, and then nodded:


    "Don''t worry, Lord Chen. I''ll give this area to Yao zuofeng. If someone dares to disturb Lord Chen''s deployment, I''ll meet Yao!"


    "That''s not necessary!"


    Chen Ze quickly waved his hand and said, "general Yao doesn''t have to carry everything. To tell you the truth, am I Chen Wuwei afraid of these bandits?"


    "General Yao just needs to do his best to go here. Even if there are fish missing, Chen Wuwei can send them away!"


    "Another thing is..."


    He paused and then said, "this matter is very important. I don''t have to say much. Therefore, please keep general Yao''s military affairs confidential!"


    "It''s not that I can''t trust general Yao. In fact, with general Yao''s pride, I can''t have a general on my chin. I''ll be more confident."


    "But... The general also knows that I''m not familiar with the situation of Fengqi province. As for others, let''s..."


    As soon as he reached here, Chen Ze stopped.


    Yao zuofeng was also careless and meticulous. He immediately understood Chen Ze''s unfinished words, but he was not annoyed. He just nodded his head and said, "as the saying goes, people are separated from the belly. It''s also right for adults Chen to be careful. Not to mention that in the current situation, it''s natural to say that one less person knows about it."


    "Of course, Lord Chen can rest assured that Yao zuofeng is not a talkative person. He knows what to say and what not to say."


    After thinking for a while, it seemed that it was to reassure Chen Ze and said emphatically: "in this way, I won''t go back to report, so I pointed out the direction to Lord Chen. In the past, anyway, I came out this time to solve the danger of Dongning City, and the Deputy commander won''t urge me to go back for the time being!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s very good. If someone tries to embarrass the general in the future, I will testify!"


    This is true.


    Yao zuofeng is a good man with iron clank. If he is implicated because of this, Chen Ze is sorry.


    His so-called testimony was not to the general of Fengqi Province, but to Ouyang.

 Chapter 743

    Chen Ze knows his identity.


    His main purpose in coming to Fengqi province is to save people.


    After ensuring the safety of the hostages, if there are conditions, he will also go to the white empire for a while.


    But that must be after ensuring the safety of the hostages.


    Therefore, at that time, he can''t guarantee whether he can still use the token to bully, but what he can guarantee is that his trouble in Fengqi province can at least slow down the pace of the attack of Bailie empire.


    Then it can be regarded as meritorious to Zhu Yan empire.


    At that time, if Ouyang could think of a way to come back from Juhe City, Chen Ze would not meet him, but he wanted to repair a letter to explain what he had done during his time in Fengqi province and the help general Yao zuofeng had provided.


    Ouyang''s hard work should be appreciated.


    Then at least, the punishment for Yao zuofeng will not be too heavy, or there will be no punishment at all.


    Also because of his love for talent, Chen Ze did not want Yao zuofeng to be implicated afterwards.


    Yao zuofeng didn''t want to know that Chen Ze had made plans for the future. Wen Yan didn''t take it to heart. He just hugged his fist and said with a loud smile: "thank you, Lord Chen!"


    The two of them had settled their dispute, and the governor should not be late at the moment. Yao zuofeng did not stay or go to Dongning city for a moment. He waved goodbye to Chen Ze, Guo Zi and others, and rode back alone on a fast horse.


    Guo Zi didn''t follow him any more. He just looked at Chen Ze and asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "don''t follow."


    Of course he understood what Guo Zi meant.


    He was seriously understaffed at this time. Chen Ming needless to say that he could not come back at the moment, and Gu Qingfeng was not around, and could not be recalled immediately.


    You know, Chen Ze pointed out the direction to Yao zuofeng without thinking, just because Gu Qingfeng and five people were exploring outside.


    It can be said that these five people were spread out by him, eyes in a wider range.


    Therefore, what he has available at this time, which can attach himself to the star and talk in the system, are only Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    These two people can play a great role in case of need.


    So when Guo asked if he should follow Yao Zuofeng''s side as an eye liner, Chen Zecai would shake his head.


    If Guo Zi goes again, there will be only one Meng sheep.


    Although Tang Tianxing and his son are still there, and Chen Ze can be safe among a group of bandit generals in Fengqi Province, it is not as convenient as Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    As for the trend of Yao zuofeng.


    Chen Ze is not a reluctant person.


    Although there are not many achievements at present, he will not be stingy when it is time to use it. He still clenched his teeth and let Meng Yang take possession of the general star and planted a mark for Yao zuofeng.


    In this way, he can at least fully grasp Yao zuofeng''s trend, which is enough.


    The three men watched Yao zuofeng''s back disappear in the sight range, which was greeted by Chen Ze and returned to Dongning city together.


    Finally, there was a perfect solution to Yao zuofeng''s problem, and he also solved the problem of the bandits who gathered here. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    As for Yao zuofeng''s only 20000 troops, Chen Ze didn''t mention whether he could stop the bandits, and Yao zuofeng didn''t worry about it.


    I''m kidding. What are some bandits afraid of?


    Yao zuofeng is very confident. Even if he has only 20000 troops, it''s nothing to deal with bandits five times his own, that is, 100000!


    Is it useful to have many people?


    As long as it is not too exaggerated, Yao zuofeng is confident that he can defeat each other.


    Moreover, just a group of bandits, can we gather 100000 people?


    You should know that the bandits used to occupy the mountains with small forces. As long as the number exceeded a certain limit, the Empire would clean up and would not let them sit up.


    Under such conditions, it is very difficult for them to take a big seat. In other words, if there are bandits with more than 100000 troops, it is only a temporary piece together during this period of time.


    In that case, there must be many internal problems. It''s good not to fight for power and profit first. Where can we work together to deal with ourselves?


    As Chen Ze saw from Huangliang and other ministries, it is impossible for these bandits to have the opportunity to unite.


    Who knows what this battle will look like?


    In this case, who dares to sit on the spot?


    Aren''t you afraid that when the war is over, the winner will turn around and destroy himself immediately?


    It''s reasonable to make a lot of money when no one cares about yourself. Then, depending on the situation, when the war is about to end, run away or divide the dirt on the spot, which is right.


    After understanding the thoughts of the bandits, I looked back to see Yao zuofeng''s troops, but I couldn''t see enough.


    Everything was over. Accompanied by Meng Yang and Guo Zi, Chen Ze quickly found a place to settle down in order to recover from the fatigue of driving all night.


    After about two hours, Chen Ze woke up.


    At the moment, after noon, the soldiers who had rested earlier than him had made do with their lunch. Chen Ze also dealt with two people casually, so he went out of the door.


    As he walked, he looked at the maps in his system.


    Chen Ming is still on his way.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people are still exploring according to the route instructed by Chen zefen, and no abnormality is found.


    As for Yao zuofeng, he did not break his promise. At present, he has started and is also moving forward according to the route pointed out by Chen Ze, which can be regarded as a backing for Chen Ze.


    Seeing that the situation of all parties was proceeding as he hoped, Chen Ze nodded with satisfaction and went to the South Gate with Meng Yang.


    It is worth mentioning that Yao zuofeng did not mention to the civilians that the people who occupied Dongning city at this time were the people sent by general Ouyang.


    This is what Chen Ze means.


    With a large number of civilians, it is inevitable that there are many people with mixed mouths. It is not good to divulge their whereabouts.


    After returning to the array, Yao zuofeng only said that he had settled with the forces in Dongning city. The other party only stayed in Dongning city for one day. If the civilians who have nowhere to go are afraid of going back and bumping into something, they can wait until the sun sets and then go back to Dongning city.


    He promised Yao zuofeng that the forces in the city would leave at that time!


    With his assurance, the civilians believed it, so they didn''t go far. They only gathered outside Dongning city to rest. They could go back to Dongning city only when the sun set.


    Tang Tianxing and his son were lurking in this group of civilians, but they didn''t find any suspicious signs.


    Only then did he return to Dongning city at the time agreed with Chen Ze.

 Chapter 744

    After this day and night''s running, I only rested in Dongning city for less than three hours. If it had been changed before, the bandits who were used to being free and loose would have made trouble.


    But not this time.


    I don''t know whether they still resent that someone robbed them of their money, or whether they have gradually adapted to the military life prohibited by the travel order.


    In short, when Chen Ze came to nanchengmen square, what he saw was an army that had been lined up.


    It still looks like something.


    He nodded, although as far as the formation was concerned, it could still be seen that it was clearly divided into two parts.


    The part with fewer people has more neat military appearance. It seems that it has undergone strict training.


    The one with the largest number of people is good at a glance, but it can''t stand a closer look. You can still see many messy traces.


    While Huang Liang was running around among his own men, he was sweating.


    Chen Ze smiled and knew that this guy was working hard to regain his identity. At present, he was busy just to earn more performance in front of himself, or let Chen Ze say a few words in front of Ouyang at the celebration meeting in the future.


    The yellow beam, which was wiping a handful of sweat, suddenly saw that Chen Ze had come nearby. At present, he dared not neglect it. He hurriedly trotted to Chen Ze and shouted, "Lord Chen, the army is ready to start at any time!"


    Chen Ze nodded without comment.


    By comparing these two phases, we can see that Yao zuofeng is higher than Huangliang. I don''t know how many grades.


    Yao zuofeng is willing to block other possible areas for Chen Ze, but in the face of Chen Ze''s words that he would take credit for him to Ouyang afterwards, he didn''t say anything. He even rejected Chen Ze''s kindness and thought it was just his job.


    But in Huangliang, he was eager for Chen Ze to write a letter now, so that Ouyang could restore his identity. It would be better to be promoted to the rank.


    For Yao zuofeng, Chen zenai really wants to show his merit for the other party, and even considers how to help him get rid of his guilt if the situation changes later.


    But for Huangliang, he had no such idea.


    The purpose of this person is also too obvious. Of course, this is not wrong, but Chen Ze doesn''t catch a cold from the bottom of his heart, which is also helpless.


    If everything goes well, he doesn''t mind explaining the situation to Ouyang so that Huangliang can restore his status as a general. But if the situation changes, let''s go our separate ways.


    Looking at Huangliang, Chen Ze sighed slightly in his heart, but showed nothing on his face. He only said faintly, "thank you, brother Huang. Let''s start now."


    "No, no!"


    Huang Liang laughed and had no objection. He hurried down to arrange.


    Soon, the army that had not stayed in Dongning city all night set off from the south gate and began to move towards its destination.


    This time, the remaining sporadic civilians in Dongning city finally breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid all day. Finally, someone dared to come out of their house. After checking, they cheered.


    Many people also rushed out of the city to report the good news to their relatives and friends who escaped out of the city but didn''t go far.


    However, when people on both sides met, they said that the bandits had gone and that it was general Yao''s credit. They were confused.


    However, no matter how Dongning city is, Chen Ze has opened the rapid march mode here.


    I still remember that Chen Ming met the wandering bandits in the early morning. Although these bandits probably won''t get up early in the morning, they still lag behind a lot.


    So on the March, Chen Ze sent Tang Tianxing out again. He went to the front to inquire about the situation first.


    Tang Tianxing has no complaints about this.


    You know, he also experienced a whole night''s rush. If he was not tired, it was false.


    Then when Yao zuofeng came to Dongning City, he was ordered by Chen Ze to observe the other party''s trend first.


    Later, Yao zuofeng finally believed Chen Ze''s words and ran to play the front station for him, but Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng''s father and son did not return to the city with Chen Ze and others for a short rest for the sake of insurance.


    It can be said that in this army, the only one who has not rested is the two father and son.


    Such intensity, even if Tang Feng''s skill is not weak, he can''t bear it. He keeps yawning on his horse.


    But at this time, Chen Ze sent Tang Tianxing out again. Tang Feng, who had little experience in marching and fighting, was stunned.


    I tried to stop it several times, but I felt that I didn''t seem to have a position to do so.


    So, until Tang Tianxing disappeared in front of him, he didn''t say his words.


    Instead, Chen Ze urged his horse to come to him and said in a deep voice, "your father is a good general who thinks of the Empire wholeheartedly!"


    "Good general?"


    Tang Feng was stunned and turned to look at Chen Ze.


    Tang Tianxing has no rank, let alone a general. At most, he is a servant with high martial arts.


    At least in the past, Tang Feng thought so.


    He didn''t know his father''s whereabouts until not long ago, he saw his father for the first time in the main house of Boan city.


    To tell the truth, Tang Feng is disappointed with Tang Tianxing.


    This man didn''t hesitate to abandon his wife and son, so what he got was just a follower?


    Although the person he followed was a general soldier, and his status was not low, his attendant was his attendant, which would not change.


    The same is that you have to do what others ask you to do.


    Even later, the relationship between the two eased due to a series of events, but this matter has always been a thorn in Tang Feng''s heart and often resented it.


    Take just now.


    Mingming was very tired, but after Chen Ze gave the order, Tang Tianxing still didn''t complain at all. He said to go.


    This makes Tang Feng a little unacceptable.


    But Chen Ze came up with the first sentence and said that his father was a good general who thought of the Empire wholeheartedly?


    "He..."


    Tang Feng opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    He is just a valet. How can he Lailiang be?


    This is the word stuck in the throat.


    "Do you think your father is obeying me?"


    Chen Ze also didn''t care how tangled Tang Feng''s expression was. He said positively, "you''re wrong. With my rank, how can I command your father?"


    "The reason why he chose to obey me was that he knew very well when and what he should do."


    "What we do is for the sake of the Empire."

 Chapter 745

    Chen Ze''s words were a little vague. At least Tang Feng was confused.


    Listen to Chen Ze again: "your father, regardless of strength, character, insight and strategy, can be called the best choice."


    "In fact, when I first met your father, I also had questions in my heart."


    "How could a great man like him be willing to succumb to Luo''s general army and become an unknown attendant Scout?"


    "But later, when I learned about him and you, I knew that your father didn''t want to, but didn''t want to!"


    "No?"


    Tang Feng was even more at a loss. After thinking for a while, he asked, "why not?"


    "Because of you."


    Chen Ze sighed, "it''s because of your mother and son."


    "At that time, he ruthlessly left you to lurk in other countries. I think he had a big task, and he had to."


    "You know your father''s ability. He can do much more than ordinary people."


    "Therefore, it is estimated that there is no way. He can only choose to leave you to perform that dangerous task."


    After a pause, Chen Ze looked at Tang Feng''s frown and said, "later things, you and I know much the same, but since your father came back, it actually shows that he must have successfully completed that task!"


    "But the question is, since he has completed such an arduous task, why did the Empire not give him a huge reward, but still make him nameless and subordinate to others?"


    "This..."


    At this point, Tang Feng was dumbfounded.


    This is also his doubt.


    Things have been done. Tang Tianxing, who has successfully returned, is still just a small attendant of others. What is this?


    "The truth is not complicated at all."


    Chen Ze sighed, "it''s because of guilt."


    "Your father left your mother and son for the instructions of the Empire. Who knows, when he came back, he found that your life was not as good as he thought, or even very bad."


    "I think more than half of the reason is guilt, while the other half is also dissatisfied with the Empire. They think that after he left, the Empire did not properly arrange your mother and son, so that you lived a wandering life and even killed your mother."


    "This kind of suffering and sadness is not enough for external humanity, and your father is a person with deep-rooted loyalty to the king and patriotism. For a time, family affection and loyalty made him unable to choose, which finally led to the reason that he refused the reward of the Empire and was willing to condescend to general Luo."


    What he said made Tang Feng silent.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze said, "although I don''t know what your father''s current position is, you can see that he is such a person."


    "No matter how tired he is, as long as there is an order, he will still choose to move forward. This is not Yuzhong, nor the so-called dogleg. It''s just that he knows very well that the more he does, the safer we will be and the greater the probability of success."


    "And in fact, you are included in this one."


    After saying this, Chen Ze stopped talking, but forced himself to clamp the horse''s belly, crossed Tang Feng and inspected the front line.


    Only Tang Feng stayed where he was and stared at Chen Ze''s figure at a loss. At the same time, his line of sight seemed to cross Chen Ze and look farther away. Tang Tianxing had already disappeared.


    "Good general?"


    Tang murmured to himself in the tuyere. For a moment, he looked at a loss. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this time.


    It''s Chen Ze.


    While he was on his way, he was constantly observing the scenes on each map. At the moment, he was focusing on the one of Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Tianxing didn''t ride a horse, but relied on his excellent lightness skills. He kept galloping with only two legs, but Chen Ze saw from the map that Tang Tianxing''s speed was the fastest among all the people he sent!


    Just after he said a few words with Tang Feng, Tang Tianxing had gradually opened a very long distance from his team, and looking at the trend, he didn''t mean to slow down.


    As the distance was gradually opened, Chen Ze also noticed that there were scattered light spots representing neutrality from the place where Tang Tianxing passed, but Tang Tianxing walked around and didn''t let those light spots find.


    The number of these light spots is small and scattered. I''m afraid it''s not that the people who escaped from Dongning city are moving towards the next city?


    And then it didn''t feel right.


    If they were civilians, they should have been far away from Dongning city. After all, if these people can come here, they will not run out when they go to Dongning city.


    What''s more, he goes in from the south gate and comes out from the south gate. There should be no civilians in this direction.


    Doesn''t that mean


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see the specific scene of Tang Tianxing''s place, but he couldn''t guess about it.


    But after another half hour, Chen Ze''s eyes were frozen.


    He saw that Tang Tianxing''s speed suddenly slowed down.


    It''s not because of his lack of strength or his own body, but because there is a huge neutral light spot slowly moving forward in front of Tang Tianxing at the moment!


    Looking at this scale, it is not much different from what Chen Ming saw before.


    Looking at the map again, Chen Ze was dumbfounded.


    He found that Tang Tianxing had caught up with Chen Ming and surpassed him a little.


    The reason why he didn''t find this is that in Chen Ze''s mind, these rogue bandits should have gone for a long time. Anyway, they shouldn''t still be nearby.


    However, Tang Tianxing''s discovery of the location of these bandits is not far from what Chen Ming found in the early morning.


    They didn''t walk or what?


    Chen Ze was very curious. It was clear that this group of people came to rob money, but they didn''t move for a long time. How could they catch up with another rogue bandit who robbed a lot of money?


    Is it difficult


    He had a slight guess in his mind.


    Then, when the army marched for half a day and the sky was getting dark again, Chen Ze probably knew the reason.


    They caught up with those sporadic neutral light spots, but when Chen Ze ordered people to catch two or three people and came back, they knew that these people were what civilians?


    It''s clearly the scattered bandits!


    This can finally explain why the previous rogue did not move too far.


    It turned out that they really wanted to run to find the profit sharing roving bandit force that robbed the basin full, as for the group of forces wandering in front.


    These people are much more interesting.


    Their target is the bandits who want to rob money.

 Chapter 746

    Bandits rob bandits?


    It''s funny. Even Chen Ze was surprised by it.


    These bandits will come and rob their peers, which proves that they don''t have much property at all, and they haven''t made any national wealth in this war.


    Otherwise, they also run to rob a city or something, which is not better than fighting with the people''s Congress?


    It''s conceivable how cruel and ruthless the first rogue force is when it can rob four cities in one breath?


    Run and rob them?


    That must be forced to how helpless, or for their own strength how confident, dare to do so?


    Even so, the one discovered by Chen Ming... May be called the No. 2 Rogue force for the time being, dared to ambush on the road, but the idea was to rob these bandits passing here?


    It''s really bold.


    But it also shows how confident those guys are about their strength!


    Order people to temporarily detain the captured scattered soldiers and Youyong in the military array at will, so as not to let these people leak information.


    Then Chen Ze looked at Tang Tianxing again.


    At the moment, Tang Tianxing is still behind those rogue bandits.


    And Chen Ze also saw that while he interrogated the scattered bandits, Tang Tianxing had come and went in and out of the army three times, but he didn''t disturb anyone inside.


    Although Chen Ze can''t see what Tang Tianxing sees, Tang Tianxing has no problem from the light spots on the map.


    Of course, what is the difficulty for Tang Tianxing to do that even Chen Ming can easily do?


    With the shuttle of Tang Tianxing, the map in the system becomes clearer and clearer, and the scope that Chen Ze can see is larger and larger.


    So he came to a conclusion by judging the size of those light spots.


    This rogue, the second rogue force, has about 20000 troops!


    Twenty thousand people dare to set up cards here?


    Chen Ze shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    When he looked at the map outlined more and more clearly by Tang Tianxing, he could see that the place occupied by the No. 2 roving bandit force was an extremely narrow channel.


    If you want to go further, you have to go through the place where these people are stationed.


    And one more thing.


    At first, I didn''t think that Chen Ze was the same as Chen Ming''s previous judgment. These people were very scattered. On the surface, it was the consistent behavior pattern of the bandits.


    But when I saw it for a long time, I found out.


    The disorder of these people is only within a controllable range. No matter how they move, they don''t exceed that range.


    For example, when people from the East began to move to the west, originally, because the bandits did not have that kind of strict discipline, people who should have been in the West would be involuntarily squeezed from the East, and the two sides might get angry and have a fight.


    Chen Ze had seen it before in Dongning city. Just because of a standing problem in the school field, the two people under Huangliang had a fierce fight.


    The bandits are disorganized and undisciplined. It''s not just words. They can really do things that don''t agree with words and start at once.


    But what Chen Ze saw on the map was different.


    When the people in the East seem to unconsciously go west, at the same time, the people in the West seem to be aimless and retreat further west.


    In this way, the people from the East were given way, and there was no crowding or trampling on both sides.


    It looks like a meaningless move, but in Chen Ze''s eyes, he feels more like a strategic adjustment commanded by someone.


    And when Chen Ze looked again after the adjustment, he found that a gap he could see before had been completely filled after the adjustment.


    Is this a bandit?


    Even if the leader leading the bandit force is a better general than Huangliang before falling into the grass!


    And he even implemented a purely military management among the bandits, which can be prohibited by such decrees.


    But what Chen Ze believes more is that this is a regular army deliberately pretending to be bandits!


    It''s unbelievable to say, but it''s exactly what Chen Ze sees in his eyes.


    Only a real army can dare to rely on only 20000 people, so set up checkpoints on the main roads to specifically target the itinerant bandits passing through here, right?


    Thinking so, Chen Ze raised his hand and stopped the army.


    If it is not the roving bandits but the army, no matter which one they belong to, they go so rashly, for fear that they will be ambushed by the other party and suffer heavy losses!


    In the final analysis, although Chen Ze has many troops, most of them are bandits who have just trained for one or two days. In terms of real strength, he is still far from here.


    If this is a fight, the advantage is good. In case of a sudden ambush and a disadvantage, Chen Ze is saying that he should not be every day and that the ground is not working.


    In the face of the chaotic and panicked bandits, can he say don''t panic? There are only 20000 people on the other side, so he can stabilize the situation?


    "My Lord, why don''t you go?"


    Facing Chen Ze''s order, Huang Liang hurried forward and asked in doubt.


    "After walking so long, have a rest."


    Chen Ze didn''t want to give Huang Liang a detailed explanation. After casually finding a reason, he didn''t get off his horse, but rushed to Huang Liang and said:


    "Brother Huang, you will settle the army here. Most of them are your people. It''s best for you to arrange it."


    "And I''ll take some people to explore ahead."


    Without waiting for Huang Liang''s consent, he led Meng Yang, Tang Feng and the more than 5000 soldiers in Dongning city to continue.


    And what does Huangliang disagree with?


    Of course, in addition to his own qualifications to disagree, Chen Ze made this arrangement, he was not even happy.


    Chen Ze said that all the people here are his people, and he is more familiar with the situation.


    Isn''t that just showing him that he''s important?


    In other words, Chen Ze can''t live without him now.


    Moreover, from the situation of Chen Ze leading the 5000 soldiers, Huang Liang also felt that Chen Ze really trusted him, otherwise he could not have taken away most of his confidants and entrusted him with full responsibility here.


    Aren''t you afraid that he will run away with people while Chen Ze is away?


    Is Chen Ze really not afraid?


    In fact, there is still a little, but it doesn''t matter.


    Now Huangliang probably won''t run. He has to rely on Chen Ze to recover his identity!


    And although he took away most of his confidants, Chen Ze left Guo Zi here.


    With Guo Zi as a nail, he can find any changes in Huangliang at the first time. It''s really not good. Guo Zi attached himself to the star and cut Huangliang with a knife.

 Chapter 747

    Not to mention how Huang Liang settled his own men with excitement.


    Just Chen Ze.


    At the beginning, it was to take care of the bandits under Huangliang, so the speed of their whole army did not meet their expectations.


    Now Chen Ze only leads 5000 soldiers, and Meng Yang is attached to Ma Teng. After launching the martial general skills to improve his riding skills, the speed is incomparable before.


    So after about half an hour, Chen Ze raised his right hand again and ordered the troops to stop.


    This time, no one came to ask him why he stopped.


    He lengsan, the direct superior of the five thousand soldiers in Dongping City, has long been exiled by Chen Ze, and the remaining five thousand troops are now completely under Chen Ze''s control.


    In other words, it is controlled by the Ouyang execution token in Chen Ze''s hand.


    Since they believe that Chen Ze was sent by Ouyang to save Fengqi Province, they naturally follow Chen Ze''s orders.


    When the troops stopped, Chen Ze called Tang Feng to his side and whispered, "go to the forest in front and call your father back."


    "This... Is!"


    Tang Feng was stunned. It was not because Chen Ze asked him to call Tang Tianxing, but he just had great doubts in his heart.


    How long has Tang Tian been walking?


    For an hour or two, there was.


    So, how did Chen Ze know clearly that his father Tang Tianxing was in the small forest in front of him?


    However, doubts are doubts. Along the way, Tang Feng also witnessed the magic of Chen Ze many times.


    So he didn''t neglect it. He immediately dismounted, used his lightness skills as a sneak, and ran quickly to the indicated grove.


    Seeing that Chen Ze nodded again and again, his evaluation of Tang Feng deepened.


    He didn''t let Tang Feng do this, but after stopping the army, he asked him to go to the front to find Tang Tianxing.


    But Tang Feng understood what he meant.


    Since he asked the troops to stop and let him go to the front alone, it is obvious that Chen Ze doesn''t want too much noise to disturb some people in front.


    Therefore, Tang Feng did not choose to pat his horse forward, but got down and leaned against the dense forest as much as possible. He only set out for a short time. From Chen Ze''s point of view, he could not find him at all.


    Of course, Chen Ze''s doing so is not all testing Tang Feng.


    From the map, he could clearly see that after exploring the army in front, Tang Tianxing retreated here.


    This place is not without attention.


    First of all, with Tang Tianxing''s Kung Fu, of course, he can explore everything very clearly.


    So where the other party has layout, where there are sentries and so on, they can''t hide from Tang Tianxing''s eyes.


    In the process of exploration, Tang Tianxing naturally found something different like Chen Ze, so he didn''t move lightly, but retreated silently.


    Secondly, Tang Tianxing and Chen Ze can''t communicate through the system, so he can''t inform Chen Ze of the situation detected here at once.


    But one thing he was sure of was that the army led by Chen Ze would come from behind, and then, without him, it would bump into the hands of the suspicious army in front.


    So he chose to wait on Chen Ze''s only way, and since he wanted to warn, he naturally had to be outside the warning range of the other party.


    So Tang Tianxing got stuck in such a position.


    When Chen Ze''s army comes, he can stop him from moving forward in time, and he is not afraid to be found by the other party.


    However, he is only a person after all. It is really hard to say whether he can really explore the whole area.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Chen Ze is simply more conservative. He stops at the place where Tang Tianxing is, and then asks Tang Feng to go to find Tang Tianxing.


    After waiting for a while, Tang Feng unexpectedly drilled out of the dense forest where he had disappeared before.


    But this time he was no longer alone. Behind him, Tang Tianxing was still frowning.


    Chen Ze quickly dismounted, met Tang Tianxing and said in a low voice, "brother Tang, what''s the situation?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Tianxing looked at him, but all in his eyes was the color of doubt.


    This makes Chen Ze''s heart next Lin.


    When he was in Nantes Province, Chen Ze exposed his ability to face each other across the air more than once. Although Tang Tianxing did not intervene, he must have a heart.


    That''s why his eyes are so strange, because he probably thinks that Chen Ze already knows what happened before.


    In fact, Chen Ze has not forgotten this.


    So when he asked, he subconsciously kept a careful mind and only pretended to be at a loss and asked Tang Tianxing.


    Of course, although he knew the previous situation, he didn''t see it with his own eyes after all. There were some situations that needed to be explained by Tang Tianxing, so he had no problem asking.


    But in Tang Tianxing, it is contradictory.


    From Tang Tianxing''s glance, Chen Ze knew that the other party had a considerable understanding of his fear, which was not a good thing for Chen Ze.


    In retrospect, starting from bo''an city this time, he has exposed a lot of abilities along the way. He is no longer as cautious as he was before. He only exposed his abilities in front of his confidants who have been loyal to himself and have been assessed as military generals.


    This is actually a very dangerous thing.


    As for Tang Tianxing, his strength is almost equal to that of a legendary General of Chen Ze. If the people want to be evil, how many ways does Chen Ze have to deal with it?


    Or Tang Tianxing wants to go and expose the secrets of Chen Ze to the Qingyang empire. What can he do about Chen Ze?


    When he first came to this world, he always inherited the principle of caution and never easily exposed himself before he didn''t have enough strength.


    And now I don''t know when he started, he found himself a little inflated.


    Many times, it should have been hidden, but in my heart, I lied to myself and revealed the secret in front of people who don''t belong to my confidants.


    Only from Tang Tianxing''s glance, Chen Ze suddenly found his problem.


    It''s also that Tang Tianxing only wants to complete the task, and his relationship with Commander Luo is finally good, which doesn''t let Tang Tianxing further investigate the reason.


    For a moment, Chen Ze was stunned on the spot and felt that he didn''t know how to go on.


    Fortunately, although Tang Tianxing looked at it and then took out a piece of paper from his sleeve, he explained in detail what he had detected while he was waiting for Chen Ze and others to come.

 Chapter 748

    The information sent by Tang Tianxing was written in detail.


    Not only did he write, he even drew a sketch.


    Chen Ze took a look and admired Tang Tianxing in his heart.


    Because he saw that the map hastily drawn by Tang Tianxing was much the same as what he saw in the system.


    But Chen Ze got it from the top through the system map. As a part of it, Tang Tianxing drew a map almost the same as that seen by Chen Ze from the top in a short time.


    Moreover, the map even shows the approximate number and distribution of troops at each location, and a tent is painted in the middle. Chen Ze knows what this represents.


    Tang Tianxing also suspected that the other party was not a bandit force, but a regular army!


    The camp is the other side''s coach''s place, which Chen Ze can''t see from the map.


    In his place, no matter a small soldier or a big general, there will be no difference. They will only be small light spots.


    You know, Chen Ming also explored this area before, and it was still in the dead of night at that time. Chen Ming searched for a long time, but he was unable to find the specific location of the other party''s leader.


    The reason is simple.


    The leader or general looks like a big Lama, but he is actually very careful. Although he deliberately creates the scattered posture of the bandit forces, he doesn''t even arrange such things as being on duty at night, but he treats them equally.


    Whether small soldiers or generals, they all lie on the ground, without a camp or any special logo.


    So Chen Ming could not tell where the leader of the army was from the external characteristics.


    However, Tang Tianxing not only didn''t find his whereabouts, but also found so much useful information when there were enemies all around in broad daylight.


    I have to say


    Of course, Tang Tianxing took advantage of one thing.


    That is, it is also in the daytime. Because of this, the other party can have the opportunity to see where the instructions are issued. Therefore, he has the opportunity to explore.


    But in any case, there is no doubt about Tang Tianxing''s strength.


    After being surprised, Chen Ze also nodded slightly to Tang Tianxing, and looked attentively at the information provided by the other party.


    He didn''t despise Tang Tianxing''s information because he had seen a rough idea from the system map. On the contrary, it was precisely because of the supplement brought by Tang Tianxing that he was able to confirm both sides and make a more correct judgment.


    After reading the sketch carefully, Chen Ze focused on Tang Tianxing''s detailed explanation.


    According to Tang Tianxing''s exploration, this force looks like a bandit force on the surface, as Chen Ze thought, but in fact, the internal command transmission of the other party is extremely efficient.


    Every time an instruction is conveyed, it can get a timely response, and this is what Chen Ze sees from the map. Those small light spots are moving seemingly irregularly and purposefully.


    Someone is directing.


    This conclusion has been confirmed again.


    Although what Tang Tianxing wrote above is a question sentence, it can be confirmed here by Chen Ze.


    "Huh?"


    Looking down again, Chen Ze couldn''t help but give a slight doubt and looked up at Tang Tianxing.


    Below, I drew another sketch. On it was a winding path, guided by an arrow. The starting point was the grove where Tang Tianxing was just located, and the ending point was not too far from the camp he marked.


    "Tunnel?"


    Chen Ze was really surprised this time.


    It seems that he is afraid of making too many explanations. Tang Tianxing wrote clearly next to the sketch. This is a tunnel.


    Before, Chen Ze saw Tang Tianxing go all the way from the other party''s core hinterland to hide in the woods in front.


    He didn''t care.


    After all, even Tang Tianxing, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t go ahead under the eyes of countless people, can he?


    Necessary hiding is still necessary.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianxing was really indomitable.


    Although it seemed that he was walking in twists and turns, in fact, he was winding in tunnel, and no one could find his trace.


    Why is there a tunnel here?


    Chen Ze frowned and thought. In the information given by Tang Tianxing, he didn''t explain the tunnel. Obviously, he didn''t know why there was a tunnel here.


    Coincidentally, it only needs to enter from the entrance of the small forest. When it comes out of the tunnel, it can almost be regarded as going straight to the location of the other party''s leader.


    What if Gu Qingfeng is here?


    The beheading team is expected to be happy to see this scene.


    However, even if the five are absent, with the strength around Chen Ze, it is not difficult to carry out beheading tactics.


    After Tang Tianxing found such an opportunity, he could not help but cut first and then play, which surprised Chen Ze.


    You know, just in the early morning, Chen Ming almost couldn''t help but want to do it. Tang Tianxing''s strength was much higher than Chen Ming. He still resisted and didn''t do it under the excellent opportunity. Instead, he chose to come back and report to Chen Ze first.


    When I remembered that when I first entered Nantes Province, Tang Tianxing killed people in anger because Tang Feng was humiliated. I felt like a different person.


    This is why Chen Ze looked up at him.


    "If it''s authentic..."


    But this is obviously not the time to delve into why Tang Tianxing changed.


    After a little surprise, Chen Ze touched his chin and ran quickly in his mind.


    "Brother Tang, as you can see, is the tunnel newly excavated or has it been there for a long time?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze asked Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Tianxing shook his head and gestured an old word in the air.


    "So that means... This tunnel has existed for a long time?"


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Ze asked, "is there anyone guarding at the other end of the tunnel?"


    In fact, this problem is just to be sure. After all, if someone is guarding, he will not just guard one side and let the other side ignore it.


    Since Tang Tianxing can easily shuttle back from the end of the tunnel, Chen Ze actually has the answer.


    However, considering that Tang Tianxing''s strength is too outstanding, there should be some necessary inquiries.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianxing shook his head again and still scratched a word no in the air.


    The other party didn''t know there was a tunnel here.


    Thus, Chen Ze finally had a general inference.


    "I''m afraid the 20000 troops blocking the main road are the main Lord we''re looking for!"


    He touched his nose and said something that surprised several people present who knew the real purpose of the mission.

 Chapter 749

    "Brother, what do you mean..."


    Meng Yang couldn''t help but look at Chen Ze with a shocked face.


    Of course he understands what the Lord means, and it is because he understands that it is hard to believe.


    Not only he, but also Tang Tianxing, who had personally explored, frowned slightly and then frowned slightly. Obviously, he did not have much confidence in Chen Ze''s inference.


    No, it should be said that when everyone came out of bo''an city this time, they were asked by old Hua to see if there was a chance to save more than 2000 hostages captured that year.


    This is not only a worry of Hua Lao, but also something Meng Yang and others urgently want to do.


    Isn''t it obvious that they came to Fengqi province to find the main Lord?


    It was the Bailey Imperial Army that held the hostages!


    Yes, according to the information brought back by Tang Tianxing, the total number of troops of the other party is about 20000, which is comparable to the number of Bailie Imperial troops guarding hostages that Chen Ze analyzed with them before.


    But just because of this, it seems unreasonable to infer that this army is the Lord they are looking for.


    Facing the unbelieving eyes of the people, Chen Ze smiled bitterly and said, "I''m just inferring. I can''t be sure about it."


    He thought and sorted out his thoughts. Then he said, "you can try to think about it."


    "Is the place where those people are located the only place where we can set up checkpoints before we go to our destination?"


    There is no doubt about this.


    Even if Meng Yang and Tang Feng are a little weaker in marching arrangement, they can see that the geographical location occupied by each other is the only place they must pass here and cannot be bypassed.


    "Then..."


    Chen Ze looked at the crowd and asked, "do you remember the bandits we caught?"


    The crowd looked around and could only nod.


    How can you forget what happened not long ago?


    "Think about it, those people are evil people who lick blood with a knife. They came here to rob property. How much property can they be robbed?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was silent.


    Yes, that''s what everyone doesn''t understand.


    Since they are so poor that they can''t see others have enough to eat and want to rob them, it''s estimated that they don''t have much property worth being robbed by others.


    In that case, those people in front are in ambush. What are they fighting for?


    This is a point that everyone, including Chen Ze, did not understand before.


    Now I want to come


    Tang Tianxing looked at Chen Ze and his eyes flickered with an uncertain light. It was obvious that he thought of something from Chen Ze''s words.


    "It''s unreasonable to rob hard instead of robbing."


    Chen Ze added a sentence. After everyone nodded, he continued: "then the next suspicious thing, brother Tang has given the answer, that is, these people look like the army, more like bandits!"


    And this sentence can only make people nod.


    None of them will question Tang Tianxing''s ability.


    "Of course, this is not enough to support my inference."


    Chen Ze smiled again and said, "but brother Tang just confirmed to me that the tunnel he found was not found by the other party, which is very worthy of deliberation."


    "Just think, if you are a native of Fengqi Province, whether it''s the army or the bandits, won''t they know there''s a tunnel here?"


    "Such a long tunnel is obviously impossible to be secretly excavated by the people. There must be an official background."


    After a pause, he looked back and said, "I remember seeing such an ancient document in the city master''s house of Dongping city. It seems that the word tunnel has been mentioned and abandoned at the same time."


    "But because the document looks very old and abandoned, it is useless for our current actions, so we don''t pay much attention to the past."


    "It is conceivable that when the tunnel was built in those years, it was not as desolate as it is now, and then it was gradually abandoned for some reason, so that the tunnel was useless."


    The people looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    In fact, Chen Ze doesn''t need them to speak.


    This is what he has always been used to. When sorting out his ideas, it is much better to speak out than to think blindly in his mind. Moreover, all here can be regarded as his own people. As the saying goes, three cobblers can withstand Zhuge Liang. More people, fewer blind spots in thinking, and it also helps Chen Ze find the mistakes and omissions in his thinking.


    But obviously, so far, no one thinks he is wrong.


    In this way, he continued: "let alone Fengqi Province, the locals all know that there is a tunnel there, but at least they won''t know nothing about it."


    "If I were the leader of that group of bandits, if I wanted to set up defense there, I would surely think of what it would have been here before, and then conduct strict investigation nearby. There could be no tunnel without knowing."


    "If I''m not from Fengqi Province, and I only know the terrain of Fengqi province from the map, then I''m deploying there entirely because the terrain there is very suitable for setting up cards, and I won''t think of anything else."


    "At this moment, who is in Fengqi province but not among the people in Fengqi province except us?"


    After throwing out this problem, Chen Ze''s voice also fell.


    That''s all he thought of at this moment.


    As for what Meng Yang and others thought, just because the number of troops of 20000 people was the same, Chen Ze thought it was the same wave of people. Chen Ze didn''t think about it here.


    As he said, if the identity of those people is located in the Bai lie Empire, there will be a reasonable explanation for everything that feels incredible.


    Robbery?


    No, it''s just a disguise.


    Chen Ze is sure that even if those people broke up several bandit forces, they can really grab more things than the property in a small village?


    All this can be explained only if these people are regarded as the army of the Bailie empire.


    But... So


    Chen Zexin looked at Chen Ming''s position at this time.


    However, the small light spot representing Chen Ming is still moving forward rapidly. At this time, it is almost reaching the place marked by Chen Ze.


    But at the moment, since he found the doubt, was the arrangement made before still effective?

 Chapter 750

    After explaining that Chen Ming must be more careful, Chen Ze paid attention to the present.


    He is not an arbitrary person. Even if he has speculated, he still wants to be more stable.


    So he asked the troops to camp temporarily and sent Meng Yang back to call Huangliang.


    It was an hour and it was already dark.


    Tong then went to Tang Tianxing, who inquired in front of him. He knew that the other party didn''t move lightly and still stuck to the crossing, which made Chen Ze believe his judgment.


    These guys are determined not to let anyone go?


    However, it''s also good that the other party didn''t move, and they were outside the exploration scope of the other party. Chen Ze also strictly ordered his soldiers not to light a campfire or make a loud noise. Everything was only carried out in the dark to reduce the risk of being found by the other party.


    Then Meng Yang arrived with Huangliang.


    "Lord Chen, are you looking for me?"


    The feeling of being needed is always pleasant, at least for Huangliang now.


    Facing the spring faced Huangliang, Chen Ze is not as happy as he is at the moment.


    Seeing him coming, he immediately unfolded a map, pointed to a place and asked, "where is this?"


    Huang Liang was slightly stunned, but he saw that Chen Ze''s face was very serious. At present, he was also cold in his heart. He hurried to carefully distinguish the map in Chen Ze''s hand with the moonlight.


    "Here... Isn''t that where it is?"


    Huangliang looked closer and was at a loss.


    Chen Ze pointed to a crossing that they would pass if they wanted to go further on this trip.


    "I mean, where was this before?"


    Chen Ze snorted coldly and was very dissatisfied with Huangliang''s answer.


    "Ah, this?"


    As soon as Huang Liang was worried, he hurried and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he suddenly said, "I remember. It was here!"


    After rubbing his eyebrows and thinking carefully, he said, "Lord Chen, this place has been abandoned for a long time!"


    "Earlier, um, about forty years ago, a large granary was built here!"


    "Granary?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze suddenly thought of the four cities at the border of Fengqi province.


    Then I looked carefully on the map, and I knew it immediately.


    Yes, the situation here is actually similar to the original four border cities!


    Although it seems that there is only one city within the scope of Dongning City, it is still marked in the map in Chen Ze''s hand.


    Not far ahead, there were cities on both sides of the crossing.


    At that time, it could also be called the border line. Dongning city and the two cities were responsible for the defense task.


    At that time, the territory of Fengqi province was not so large, but it gained a great advantage in a battle with Mohe province. The highest commander of Fengqi province then ruthlessly expanded its territory, so that Chen Zeyan''s lower body became the inland position of Fengqi province.


    As he watched, he listened to the details of Huang Liang''s memories, and the situation began to be clear.


    It was precisely because of that war that Mohe province finally lost a large area of territory, which was a great humiliation in the eyes of Bai lie Empire, which ranked first in the mainland!


    Therefore, Mohe province has always regarded fengqixing Province as its mortal enemy, but it is eager to get rid of it and then quickly.


    Of course, these old grievances have nothing to do with Chen Ze.


    However, when looking at the occupied thoroughfare, Chen Ze''s thoughts can continue to diverge, connecting the abandoned cities that he didn''t notice and marked with only two dots on the map.


    In the past, these two cities existed as wingmen to help Dongning defend the attack from Mohe province.


    Although due to geographical reasons, Mohe province is unlikely to launch a large-scale war against Fengqi province from the direction of Dongning City, although the city of Dongning city is not as large as the main city, it is still enough for defense.


    But later, Fengqi province expanded, but the original border became now inland. The two cities themselves were not on the main traffic roads, so they gradually lost their role. Moreover, the civilians in the two cities had a relationship with Dongning City, and the personnel were also losing in the direction of Dongning city.


    The latter simply moved all the civilians in the two cities into Dongning City, and then abandoned the two cities.


    About this history of moving to the city, don''t say that Chen Ze is an outsider. Even Huang Liang thinks about it again and again. It''s not easy to recall.


    At the beginning, as the vice city of the two wingmen, its material supply was transported by Dongning city.


    At that time, in order to ensure the safety of transportation, the city owner of Dongning city did not give opportunities to the enemy spies in fengqihang Province, so he built a granary at the main road connecting the two cities. On the surface, there was no difference, but in fact, the supplies were transported to the two cities through tunnels dug in advance.


    "Lord Chen, why did you ask about it for no reason?"


    After a lot of talking, Huang Liang gave a general idea of what happened that year. Finally, he asked curiously.


    Chen Ze didn''t answer his question, but asked, "then I ask you, if I didn''t mention it to you and you were stationed in the front with a large number of troops, what would you do first?"


    Huang Liang was slightly stunned and then thought carefully about the cableway: "if it were me... I should block those abandoned tunnels in advance!"


    "You can think of the tunnel directly?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. With his understanding of Huangliang, he doesn''t seem to be such a careful person.


    "Lord Chen doesn''t know."


    Huangliang thought for a while and then said, "if I change a place, I may not care too much, but a lot of things have happened there a few years ago."


    "At the beginning, shortly after the three cities in Dongning became one, I don''t know who spread rumors outside that there were still a lot of materials stored in the granary tunnel, which attracted a large number of... Keke, colleagues."


    Chen Ze knew this as soon as he said it.


    A large granary used as a front supply in wartime, the materials in it will really make some people greedy. At the beginning, there were intentional people deliberately spreading news. It can be imagined that how many bandits and bandits will be attracted to this so-called treasure.


    It is estimated that many people died here because of this granary, so that Huangliang still has an impression in his heart until now.


    But in fact, Huangliang is in the game.


    Whether he was a general or a bandit now, he has enough reasons to know this secret, so when Chen Ze inquired, he would give such an answer.


    And in the eyes of others?


    In fact, if you are not in his position, who will pay attention to that old story?

 Chapter 751

    As a bandit, the leaders of other bandit forces can''t know what Huangliang can know.


    But this is nothing new. Even if you have heard of it, you may not be able to remember it for a while.


    Just like Huang Liang, when Chen Ze pointed out the location to him for the first time, his first reaction was that it was not right ahead?


    Then when Chen Ze made some suggestions, he suddenly remembered that there had been a granary there and the whole city of Dongning.


    And those people have been stationed in the front for a long time. Anyway, it''s time to remember something.


    But there was no response. Instead, Tang Tianxing found the entrance of the tunnel in the process of exploration.


    Isn''t this just another way to show that the other party knows nothing about the past of that place?


    In this way, with the support of Huangliang, Chen Ze believed in his judgment more.


    During his conversation with Huang Liang, night has fallen.


    Chen Ze looked up at the sky and knew that it was almost over. He waved to Huang Liang to hurry all night and go back to the big army to preside over the overall situation.


    Huangliang is not dissatisfied with the this attitude of the calling and waving.


    On the contrary, he thought that Chen Ze had to be him at the moment.


    As the saying goes, those who can do more work.


    At the moment, Huang Liang thinks he is the capable one, so he naturally needs to work harder.


    But Chen Ze didn''t have so many psychological activities. He called Huang Liang, just to verify his analysis in his heart.


    After seeing him off at the moment, Chen Ze asked Tang Feng to wake Tang Tianxing up.


    Before the situation was not clear, Chen Ze still asked Tang Tianxing to guard ahead. After all, he was the most familiar with the situation in front.


    Then, in the process of waiting for Huangliang to come over, Chen Ze also considered that Tang Tianxing had almost stayed up for two days and nights, so Guo Zi went to replace him. In case, Chen Ze gave Guo Zi a general star.


    As a result, the whole journey was safe.


    After returning, Tang Tianxing also took the time to sleep until Tang Feng came to wake him up.


    It is worth mentioning that Tang Tianxing himself was also very surprised. Since he met Tang Feng in the woods, Tang Tianxing obviously felt that Tang Feng had a much better attitude towards him.


    Why is that?


    Tang Tianxing wanted to know very much, but he was afraid that if he was tired of asking Tang Feng, the situation would go back, so that he could hold it all the time, but his heart was naturally very happy about Tang Feng''s change.


    As for what Tang Feng thought, it is estimated that he himself knows now.


    Although he only slept for a while, Tang Tianxing''s spirit was boosted, and the fatigue of running around for days seemed to have gone.


    At least, that''s what he showed in front of Chen Ze.


    "Brother Tang, please."


    Compared with Huangliang''s attitude, Chen Ze said to Tang Tianxing with a pleasant face: "after the tunnel goes out, only you know where the leader is, so I hope you can lead the team and go over again. It''s best to catch the man in one fell swoop. It''s best to catch the man."


    Tang Tianxing nodded and didn''t change because of Chen Ze''s request.


    Although it is clear to everyone that Chen Ze''s words are easy, it is not easy to do in fact.


    It''s not like sneaking into a city and then catching the other party''s city master.


    Tang Tianxing can easily catch Huangliang. On the one hand, his strength is superb, but on the other hand, it is also the other party''s neglect of prevention.


    And here?


    It seems to be a bunch of scattered bandit forces, but in fact it is not so simple. Even without Chen Ze''s analysis, Tang Tianxing who has been once is also very clear.


    Moreover, all the other parties are stationed by the river on the side of the crossing. There are no tents or buildings, just an open space.


    Under such circumstances, if they make any noise, what they need to face is the encirclement and interception of 20000 people, and they don''t even have any room to deal with it.


    Although Chen Ming seemed to have successfully explored the crowd before, he was just exploring at that time. He didn''t dare to take any rash action when he didn''t find the other manager.


    Who knows what will happen if he moves?


    It is difficult and not an easy task.


    But although knowing this, Tang Tianxing nodded directly without any hesitation.


    On the one hand, he thought it was his job, but on the other hand, he had a feeling.


    His son''s attitude towards himself has eased again, and most of them can''t get rid of Chen Ze.


    Then whether for his country or himself, he has no reason to refuse.


    Just after hesitation, Tang Tianxing pointed to himself decisively.


    What kind of person is Chen Ze? The other party is just such an action. He immediately understood Tang Tianxing''s meaning.


    "Brother Tang, this matter is very important, and you are an indispensable help at present, so I can''t let you risk alone anyway."


    Chen Ze frowned and said.


    Tang Tianxing understood very well that the other party wanted to complete the task alone.


    How can Chen Ze, who also knows this is not easy?


    Although Tang Tianxing''s strength is very strong, his fists are difficult to defeat four hands after all. At this time, it is even more difficult to capture the enemy''s head among the ten thousand armies.


    And a few more people will take care of each other, so as not to put Tang Tianxing in danger in case he misses.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll care."


    Seeing what Tang Tianxing wanted to compare again, Chen Ze said decisively, "this time, please listen to brother Tang next time!"


    Without his objection, Chen Ze looked at Tang Feng and said, "are you willing to help your father?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Tianxing''s just raised arm suddenly stopped in the air.


    He can''t speak truthfully, but that doesn''t mean he can''t hear.


    Therefore, he clearly heard Chen Ze say, your father!


    This is to Tang Feng!


    Before that, regardless of their relationship, the word "father" had always been a barrier in Tang Feng''s heart, so that all people who knew the situation, including Chen Ze, avoided mentioning these two words in front of Tang Feng.


    But now, Chen Ze asked Tang Feng plainly, would you like to help his father?


    So, how will Tang Feng answer?


    With expectation and anxiety, Tang Tianxing looked at Tang Feng.


    And Tang Feng


    To Tang Tianxing''s disappointment, Tang Feng is not looking at him, and it seems that his mood seems very tangled.


    However, Tang Feng''s next words immediately overjoyed Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Feng said, "I will."

 Chapter 752

    e willing!


    Tang Feng''s answer made Tang Tianxing''s heart jump, and he looked at the front unbelievably.


    It''s not because Tang Feng said "willing", but Tang Feng didn''t say your father to Chen Ze, showing any dissatisfaction.


    Although the two father and son haven''t seen each other for a long time, he can''t understand his own son.


    Before that, Tang Feng will still try his best to complete the tasks assigned by Chen Ze. Even if he meets his incompetent father, Tang Feng will still complete them.


    However, he will correct and tell everyone that that person is not his father, at most... A colleague.


    Although this has not happened yet, Tang Tianxing knows very well that Tang Feng will do so.


    The reason why it didn''t happen is that Chen Ze has always paid attention to this and didn''t let Tang Feng and Tang Tianxing have too many intersections, so as to avoid Tang Tianxing''s embarrassment.


    But this time, Chen Ze casually said the three words of your father. With Tang Tianxing''s mind, it can almost be determined that he guessed that there must be Chen Ze''s role in it, which seems to be correct.


    The sudden jump of the heart came from it.


    Without knowing it, Chen Ze has solved a big problem for himself, and from now on, the relationship between him and Tang Feng will also go to a new chapter.


    This... Is good.


    Feeling the change of Tang Feng, Tang Tianxing couldn''t help giving Chen Ze a very grateful look.


    Chen Ze obviously felt Tang Tianxing''s gratitude. For this, he only smiled at Tang Tianxing and was not too complacent.


    Tang Tianxing deserved it.


    As soon as he came from bo''an City, Tang Tianxing was a very reliable helper, even more reliable than his confidants, except that Tang Tianxing had an impulse when he was in ter city.


    If the secret archery of the Tang family is an unexpected joy, Tang Tianxing''s sneaking Kung Fu and repeatedly completing extremely difficult tasks in the enemy''s hinterland not only won two tokens alone in Nante Province, making the subsequent action smooth, but also caught Huangliang in one fell swoop in Dongping City, which is the beginning of this good situation.


    It can be said that at present, the initiative in Chen Ze''s hands is played down by Tang Tianxing.


    Chen Ze just reciprocates for such credit. Within his ability, he can solve Tang Tianxing''s worries. Why not?


    Moreover, Chen Ze may not have no selfishness.


    His selfishness lies in Tang Feng.


    Different from Tang Tianxing''s shrewdness and sophistication, the young Tang Feng is really poor in heat.


    But the other party''s previous experience also gives him a strength far beyond his peers. It can be predicted that Tang Feng''s achievements will be unlimited over time.


    For such a talent, Chen Ze certainly wants to return to his command.


    And he has a chance.


    Tang Feng is a man of Hua Lao, and what Hua Lao says is not pleasant to hear. Now it is dusk in the west mountain.


    In the process of getting along with Hua Lao, Chen Ze can clearly feel this.


    The former Qingyang wise general has long lost his ambition. Now he has sprung up just because he can''t give up his brothers.


    Years have finally smoothed the edge of Hua Lao.


    When this incident is over, it is estimated that Lao Hua will not return to the center of power as some people worry.


    No.


    Chen Ze had already made a judgment, but it was old Hua''s own business. It was inconvenient for him to participate in the speech.


    But in this way, what about the existing strength in the hands of Hua Lao?


    Others Chen Ze didn''t think about it.


    Although fat shopkeepers and the like seem honest and honest, those who can always follow old Hua will not be ordinary people.


    But those people are loyal to Hua Lao. When Hua Lao dies in the world again, it is estimated that they will not have ambition to do anything again.


    But Tang Feng is different.


    Tang Feng is still young. It''s the time of young blood. How can he be willing to live a reclusive life like old Hua?


    In fact, not only Tang Feng, but also Meng Yang and others are the same.


    Otherwise, Hua Lao would not have let these people follow him in that way.


    In the words of Chen Ze in his previous life, this is Tuogu.


    Hua Lao knows his own business and knows that these loyal subordinates will not be willing to retire, so Hua Lao wants to find a way out for them.


    Chen Ze is almost the successor chosen by HuaLao for himself.


    He can entrust Meng Yang and others to Chen Ze, so naturally he can also hand over Tang Feng to Chen Ze.


    It''s not too late to cultivate Tang Feng''s loyalty from now on.


    Chen Ze also thought about the problem that after helping Tang Feng and Tang Tianxing make peace, the other party would choose to follow his father and be loyal to Luo''s general army.


    But he thought it was unlikely.


    Tang Feng was saved by Hua Lao after all. Without Hua Lao, there would be no Tang Feng today. In a sense, Hua Lao is his Tang Feng''s reborn parents.


    Even if Tang Feng and Tang Tianxing reconcile, in Tang Feng''s heart, Hua Lao''s position will always be at the top.


    If Hua Lao says to let him follow Chen Ze, Tang Feng will not violate it. Even, there is a chance to follow Tang Tianxing


    Maybe I''m sorry for commander Luo, but if Tang Tianxing made his own choice, it would be two more words.


    What''s more, the world is unpredictable. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    So it''s not impossible to brush more favor on Tang Tianxing.


    If you reciprocate, you may have additional surprises. Why not?


    But now is obviously not the time to say this, so Chen Ze''s response to Tang Tianxing''s grateful eyes is just a smile.


    Then he asked, "brother Tang, in addition to Tang Feng, I will give brother Meng to you. You three take care of each other. What do you think?"


    Tang Tianxing finally had no different opinion this time.


    Bring a Meng sheep?


    Even with a soldier, he has no problem!


    What can be more important than him and Tang Feng''s father and son to clear their differences?


    So I focused on it.


    "Well, I wish brother Tang a smooth trip!"


    Chen Ze took a look at Tang Feng and Meng Yang, who was eager to try, and then emphatically said to Meng Yang, "brother Meng, this trip is not to kill the enemy. In action, you have to listen to brother Tang''s command."


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Meng Yang smiled and thumped his chest. Lang said, "is my old Meng the kind of person who can''t carry light?"


    You are!


    In his heart, Chen Ze didn''t attack Meng Yang''s enthusiasm, but said, "be careful."

 Chapter 753

    The night is dark and windy, killing and setting fire.


    Meng Yang, who followed Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng, couldn''t help thinking of this sentence.


    For him, killing and setting fire is his favorite thing to do.


    But when he came out this time, Chen Ze told him not to kill anyone.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean you can''t kill, but you can''t cause too much noise.


    So Meng Yang actually knows the purpose of Chen Ze''s asking him to follow.


    At this time, he has been possessed by generals. In terms of real strength, he is almost no weaker than Tang Tianxing.


    But what they are good at is quite different.


    Tang Tianxing is sneaking and assassinating.


    Meng Yang, who is attached to Zhao Yun''s general star, is just taking a fierce and domineering way. He can only break it with one force.


    Therefore, Meng Yang is very clear that the goal of his task is to break the back.


    As for Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng, they are the main force to capture the enemy this time.


    If you succeed, just let it go. If you fail, the noise will disturb the other party. That''s when he Meng Yang should do it.


    From this, Meng Yang can see that Chen Ze really values Tang Tianxing and his son, not just as two pieces.


    He Meng Yang is not a person who likes to think a lot like Gu Qingfeng. It''s very simple here.


    In the past, when he followed HuaLao, as long as it was good and beneficial to HuaLao, he would do his best, and now it is the same with Chen Ze.


    Since Chen Ze values Tang Tianxing''s father and son, he tries his best to protect them. It''s always the big brother''s time to talk and do things!


    During this time, Meng Yang was really impressed by Chen Ze.


    Each other''s various strange ideas, words and deeds, even if he couldn''t guess at that time, but later, he can always prove that Chen Ze is right.


    In that case, why use that brain?


    Meng Yang was a lord who only wanted to fight and kill the enemy, but didn''t want to think for another second. Now that Chen Ze pointed out the direction for him, he simply rushed head-on.


    At the beginning, he didn''t have a cold for Chen Ze, and even had conflicts, but now, he is the one of their brothers who is most determined to Chen Ze.


    The three said goodbye to Chen Ze and went to the grove at night.


    Tang Tian led the way. Soon, he stopped under a protruding rock in the forest.


    Tang Tianxing glanced back and first made eye contact with Tang Feng. To his satisfaction, Tang Feng finally didn''t dodge his eyes as before, but nodded slightly.


    Meng Yang is also understanding. He and Tang Feng guard one left and one right behind Tang Tianxing, looking at the darkness around vigilantly.


    In fact, there is no need to be so nervous.


    After all, Meng Yang followed them. With him, it is equivalent to Chen Ze.


    Through Meng Yang''s map, Chen Ze can fully grasp the situation within a certain range of his body, and if there is anything different, he will send a hint to Meng Yang.


    But there was no movement there, which means it''s safe here.


    However, Meng Yang knows that Tang Tianxing and his son don''t know, and Meng Yang can''t be careless enough to talk about Chen Ze''s core secret everywhere.


    It is because of the effort in face that we always do it fully.


    Tang Tianxing''s side also waited for them to be ready before he popped up a leg and gently pedaled somewhere on the rock.


    Just listen to the continuous light sound of Kaka, the seemingly huge rock moved by itself, slowly moved more than a foot to the side, and exposed the deep and dark tunnel.


    Tang Tianxing listened in the tunnel for a moment to make sure that after he left the tunnel, the other party still didn''t find the hole.


    After that, he raised his chin and went into the tunnel first.


    Tang Feng followed, while Meng Yang fell behind and kept a little distance from them.


    It''s not that he felt a sense of affinity with them.


    From Meng Yang, who came to know how to write the word "Sheng Fen"?


    Keep a distance because he can''t sneak in the tunnel without making a sound like Tang Tianxing''s father and son.


    His own weight, coupled with Zhao Yun''s attachment at the moment, is just and bright to the extreme. It''s not too much to go step by step.


    Being close to Tang Tianxing''s father and son may be involved in their sneaking and increase the risk of being discovered by the enemy. In addition, they are unwilling to let their footsteps interfere with their hearing and make a wrong judgment.


    Although Meng Yang usually laughs, once he has something serious to do, he is more cautious than anyone and will not let his actions fail for his own sake.


    All three of them have excellent martial arts. Even in this dark tunnel, they can move forward quickly without lighting a torch.


    But even so, the three went straight in the tunnel. For half an hour, Tang Tianxing stopped at the front.


    He raised his hand and pushed it back slightly, and a gentle palm wind immediately floated to the rear.


    This is the most effective way to inform the teammates behind in the dark. In this closed channel, a sudden wind is enough to stop Tang Feng and Meng Yang.


    At the moment, it was still dark in front of Tang Tianxing, but he seemed to be able to see. He just raised his feet and took a step forward, then stretched out his hand.


    In front of him, there was clearly the same stone wall.


    Tang Tianxing''s hand groped on the rock, and then stopped. It was obvious that he felt what he wanted.


    But he was not in a hurry, but listened to the movement outside quietly on the rocks.


    It seems quiet outside?


    This is Tang Feng''s idea.


    What he didn''t know was that if there was really no movement outside, Tang Tianxing would leave without saying a word.


    If there is no movement, it just means there is movement.


    This is the experience gap between Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng.


    Tang Tianxing listened longer and more carefully than when he entered the tunnel, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Meng Yang, who followed behind, also looked serious. He finally understood why Chen Ze thought it was a very dangerous action.


    At the moment, if you look at it from the map, Meng Yang almost can''t find himself.


    As a plane map, it will not mark the first or second floor, so on Meng Yang''s map, the top of their heads are full of light spots.


    In other words, Tang Tianxing''s location will be slightly less. The location where he wants to come is more hidden or steep, which is not conducive to soldiers camping on the ground.


    Of course, if not, Tang Tianxing could not find the entrance of the tunnel, and could sneak back to Chen Ze without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 754

    This time, Tang Tianxing took significantly longer.


    He kept the same posture for a long time, so long that they could hardly feel his existence behind him.


    This surprised Tang Feng.


    In this invisible environment, everything can only rely on perception.


    The other party''s breath, heartbeat, or the slight heat from his body are what Tang Feng uses to perceive Tang Tianxing.


    But now it''s all gone.


    He said that Tang Tianxing was not far away.


    Since he stepped into the tunnel, Tang Feng has been relying on this perception to feel the trend of his father in front, so as to adjust his pace and avoid accidentally bumping into each other.


    But when Tang Tianxing stopped, Tang Feng felt that everything belonging to his father was slowly disappearing.


    Of course, he would not think that Tang Tianxing had an accident. In fact, although he had a big prejudice against Tang Tianxing, he also believed that no one in the world could make Tang Tianxing disappear silently.


    Then, this can only be explained as that Tang Tianxing himself is making the function of the body disappear.


    On this point, Tang Feng thinks he can''t do it.


    But he also understood the reason why Tang Tianxing did so.


    He is completely abandoning all the information that is not conducive to listening to the outside world!


    This is easy to say but extremely difficult to do.


    At least Tang Feng knew that he could not suppress his heart beat to a level close to nothing.


    Is this... The gap in strength?


    Originally, Tang Feng always thought that his strength was good. Even if Tang Tianxing didn''t teach him hard these years, he was confident with his own efforts and the later training of Hua Lao. At least in martial arts, there was no big gap between him and Tang Tianxing.


    In fact, Tang Feng thinks he can do what Tang Tianxing did before.


    So what is the difference between him and Tang Tianxing is actually only in experience?


    This is Tang Feng''s judgment before.


    Now think about it, but how outrageous.


    Tang Tianxing can''t do it just because he showed it unintentionally.


    Tang Feng also knows that Tang Tianxing is not showing off or anything. He is doing it, but the situation can only let him do it.


    How complicated is the situation outside?


    It''s a camp for a whole 20000 troops.


    If he didn''t handle it carefully, he opened the mechanism so carelessly and went out of the tunnel


    God knows if people outside have found the entrance of the tunnel and are waiting outside for them to throw themselves into the net?


    Tang Tianxing is confident that he can protect Tang Feng and Meng Yang, but that is not their goal or their mission goal.


    If you want to complete the task, you must not be found.


    Tang Tianxing''s caution is different in Meng Yang''s eyes.


    If Tang Tianxing grinds like this according to Meng Yang''s temper in the past, he will be impatient. Even if the other party is Tang Tianxing, the God of Qingyang arrow, Meng Yang will certainly open his mouth and scold to show his impatience.


    But now he doesn''t.


    Through the map, Meng Yang can see the dense light spots above. I believe if it was him, he would suddenly appear in such a dense crowd and it would be difficult not to be found.


    But Tang Tianxing came and went freely.


    Not only that, he also detected extremely important information and even found a tunnel.


    Therefore, Meng Yang is really convinced of Tang Tianxing. He does not have a competitive heart for Tang Tianxing like Gu Qingfeng.


    Tang Tianxing must have his reason to do so. He just needs to wait quietly.


    Meng Yang, who has always been unhappy, now found a reason for Tang Tianxing and waited patiently in the last face.


    The long wait always has an end.


    Tang Tianxing heard this for half an hour, almost as long as they moved forward from the tunnel, and finally breathed out a sigh.


    Tang Feng in the back was refreshed.


    After so long, he finally realized the existence of Tang Tianxing.


    So this means


    In or out?


    Soon, Tang Tianxing gave the answer.


    His hand, which had been placed on the mechanism, was finally pressed down heavily.


    Click, click, click


    Similar to the entrance of the grove, Tang Tianxing pressed the palm and the mechanism made a slight click, but it made Tang Feng and Meng Yang nervous and couldn''t help making a defensive posture.


    Although the sound was light, it could be put in the moment, but it was as loud as a thunder on the ground.


    It is absolutely possible to say that this will attract a large number of enemies.


    However, Tang Tianxing, who had been cautious before, now stepped out of the starry tunnel with one foot. He didn''t seem to worry about someone ambushing outside.


    When he went out, Tang Feng and Meng Yang naturally followed.


    Their caution dissipated after they really stepped out of the tunnel.


    When I came out, I found that there was the sparkling river outside the tunnel mouth, and the tunnel mouth was opened on the inner side of the river bank. If the river bank in this section was not higher than that in other places, the tunnel mouth would have to be soaked in the water. Under the backflow of the river, the road became a waterway.


    No wonder no one has ever found a tunnel here.


    Tang Feng and Meng Yang looked at each other. Their eyes not only showed a sudden color, but also showed admiration.


    Tang Tianxing can still find tunnels in such places. This skill alone is enough for the two people to admire.


    And even though he knew that the tunnel was in such a place that it was very difficult to be noticed, Tang Tianxing was not careless at all. He listened for half an hour in advance to ensure that it was really unimpeded before opening the exit.


    This caution, the two behind also know that they are not as good as themselves.


    At the beginning, they were still thinking that although Tang Tianxing was the main task, they would also play a great role in it.


    Who ever thought that they just went to the task site. They both had a feeling that they had become oil bottles. In the feeling, they came here under the protection of Tang Tianxing.


    This feeling... Is really not wonderful.


    But the other party is Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Feng woke up because of Chen Ze''s words and gradually recognized Tang Tianxing, and the other party was his father.


    His father''s strength is superb. What''s the problem?


    Isn''t it natural for a father to protect his son?


    While not beautiful, Tang Feng had infinite emotion.


    This is the fatherly love he has always wanted since he was a child. Who ever thought of it? Until now, he finally has this feeling.


    All this seems to be thanks to... Chen Ze?


    Inexplicably, the figure of Chen Ze appeared in Tang Feng''s mind.


    During this period of time, his gratitude to Chen Ze has also become deeper and deeper unconsciously.


    Without Chen Ze, how could he be moved now?

 Chapter 755

    Meng Yang is much simpler and more direct.


    It seems that this kind of sneaky behavior has always been unpopular with him, but this unpopular behavior was contracted by Tang Tianxing.


    He just needs to act according to the other party''s guidance.


    What he hates most is using his brain.


    What I like most is to rush forward and fight the enemy like chopping melons and vegetables. This is the best.


    Now the unhappy part is completed by Tang Tianxing. He just needs to wait. If he has a chance, he will kill a lot of people. How comfortable is it?


    Tang Tianxing led the way in front. The unfavorable terrain at the exit of the tunnel did not constitute an obstacle for the three people. They easily turned over from the bank and lay on the grass on the bank.


    At this time, I saw that there were countless people lying on the Bank of the river, and the sound was much louder than when they opened the mechanism.


    This seems to be the reason why Tang Tianxing pressed to open the mechanism without hesitation.


    Moreover, Tang Feng is also an expert in stealth. At this time, he knows why Tang Tian guild has listened for so long.


    The reason lies in the sound one after another.


    The noise is too loud.


    It is really not easy for Tang Tianxing to carefully distinguish different movements from the countless snores.


    What''s more, he has to distinguish more than that.


    He also had to hear clearly whether the sound was true or whether the enemy deliberately confused them.


    There are too many sound sources to deal with at the same time, which is why Tang Tianxing even lowered his heartbeat to the extreme. He refused to interfere with his judgment again because his own voice.


    Before he finished his exclamation, Tang Tianxing, lying in front, slightly hooked his fingers. Then, he swam forward in a very low attitude on the grass like a swimming fish.


    Gecko wall swimming skill?


    Although Tang Tianxing''s body method is strange, it doesn''t surprise Tang Feng again.


    He also knows this body method, but he didn''t expect to turn the facade into a plane. He can sneak quickly on the grass with this Kung Fu.


    So he immediately twisted and slid forward as fast as Tang Tianxing.


    Meng Yang was embarrassed.


    This... What kind of movement is this?


    He has always been open and close. How could he have such a small Kung Fu? At the moment, he was lying on the grass awkwardly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    I want to ask, but I still know that this is not a good time. With his thick voice, I''m afraid I can''t blow up a pile of enemies?


    Fortunately, Tang Tianxing did not forget him.


    When Meng Yang was embarrassed, a very thin sound of breaking the air suddenly came under the night sky. When Meng Yang reacted, he saw a thin needle under his nose, with a rolled up note inserted on it.


    Meng Yang was slightly stunned, pulled out the fine needle, spread out the note, but Tang Tianxing, who was swimming in front, scribbled a word: wait.


    What do you mean, just let him wait here?


    Meng Yang opened his mouth and wanted to express his dissatisfaction.


    But Chen Ze was suddenly relieved by the explanation sent to him by the system.


    There is not much difference between him waiting here and going with them.


    Tang Tianxing showed them the schematic diagram he drew before he set out, so Meng Yang knew that after the three of them came out of the tunnel, they were very close to the target.


    At this distance, it is enough for Tang Tianxing and his son to go. On the one hand, he can be used as a backup. In case they miss, he can take two or three steps to meet them.


    On the other hand, the entrance of the tunnel is behind us, which must be guarded.


    It''s not good if one of those sleepless nights accidentally finds the entrance on the Bank of the river.


    So Meng Yang stays where he is, and can also be responsible for guarding the entrance, in case they lose the only way out after they succeed.


    Besides, what if he doesn''t stay where he is?


    With his momentum of running and shaking the earth and mountains, it will destroy great things.


    Finally, Chen Ze told him four words, which made Meng Yang not mind that Tang Tianxing left himself in place.


    Chen Ze said, make the best use of everything.


    What Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng are good at is the art of hiding assassination. It is most suitable for them to sneak and catch the target character.


    And what he is best at is frontal attack, so it is also the most correct choice for him to be the backup choice.


    In this way, Meng Yang can only lie on the grass dry and bask in the moonlight, while staring at the movement in front.


    Unfortunately, when Tang Tianxing and his son swam a distance, with Meng Yang''s eyesight, they couldn''t find where they swam. There was no movement on the spot. Except that someone occasionally turned over in his sleep, they couldn''t see anything else.


    Meng Yang was envious of Tang Tianxing at this time.


    With regard to their Kung Fu, I believe no one will object to taking the first rank among the ten thousand armies.


    Not to mention Meng Yang lying on the grass thinking nonsense, Tang Tianxing was here. They swam on the grass with extremely fast body method. Not long ago, they had shuttled through the middle of their bodies.


    Until this time, Tang Feng''s mind was enlightened.


    Then he knew why Tang Tianxing could definitely judge who was the leader here without camp and any logo.


    Those people, whether soldiers or bandits, seem to fall on the grass and sleep, but in fact, they pay attention to the location of their fall.


    Just like a reduced version of the secret sentry distribution map, the position where everyone fell was slightly staggered with others, so that the more he swam to the center, the more difficult Tang Feng was.


    Because those people almost blocked all the directions they could go forward and enter.


    If it weren''t for Tang Tianxing.


    At this moment, Tang Feng still couldn''t help feeling.


    If it weren''t for him


    He looked at the sliding figure in front of him, closely following each other''s back, and couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    Tang Tianxing was able to accurately find the space to drill into from these places where there seemed to be no gap, so that although they were surprised, they were not dangerous and did not disturb any of them.


    Tang Feng thinks he can''t catch the opportunity.


    Father?


    Chen Ze''s words came back to his mind.


    This man is his father!


    In the end, how many skills have you not shown?


    In Tang Feng''s eyes, in addition to surprise, there was more envy. Even he didn''t know it. When he looked at Tang Tianxing''s back, more emotions appeared in his eyes, but admiration.

 Chapter 756

    What Tang Tianxing did next really shocked Tang Feng.


    It suddenly occurred to him that since the other party would have this arrangement, it was absolutely certain that everyone would not fall asleep.


    If you zoom in on the people lying here, you will see that the location of these people is actually in line with the normal sentry setting.


    But after being reduced countless times, it becomes closer and there will be no space.


    And because of this, it is even more impossible for everyone to sleep in their own posts!


    There must be people in charge of sentinel surveillance, and those who fall asleep are also rotation people. It''s just that some people really sleep and some people pretend to confuse possible enemies.


    Tang Tianxing said that this was where their leader was, which Tang Feng believed.


    Apart from anything else, just looking at the defensive posture of using people to confuse, saying that they are not protecting important people, that means they won''t believe anything.


    That''s even more afraid of anyone sleeping on duty, or everyone!


    When his doubts were rising, Tang Feng suddenly found that Tang Tianxing was not just looking for space, but cutting into the inner layer.


    While he was swimming, his arm was swinging faster. Through the hazy moonlight, Tang Feng could see a little thin line waving from his father''s hand.


    This is


    He knew it at first sight.


    Tang clan''s Secret archery, shake your hand!


    Tang Feng also practiced this archery, which is just the opposite of another empty string archery.


    Empty string archery is the most used archery by Tang Feng. It is a powerful archery that only needs to pull the bow string, and there is no need to take an arrow on the string. It can hurt the enemy through the air only by the strength generated when pulling the bow.


    The throwing arrow is another way to use it. When there is no strong bow, it can be thrown out only by the arrow, just like throwing a concealed weapon to attack the enemy.


    Although it is similar to the concealed weapon technique, the throwing arrow is a type of concealed weapon that can be ignored. As long as you have something in your hand, you can throw it out.


    Although the range is shorter than that of ordinary bows and arrows, it is powerful.


    Compared with the throwing arrow, Tang Feng prefers to use the empty string arrow method, and he also knows that he can''t use the throwing arrow to this extent like Tang Tianxing.


    Often when Tang Tianxing''s arm is thrown, there are a lot of thin lines flying out of his hand, and with Tang Feng''s eyesight, he can only chase one of them to find the landing point.


    So he found that Tang Tianxing''s seemingly careless toss had an extremely accurate landing point. The thin thread pierced into the neck of a man lying on the ground. Then the man''s head tilted and the sound suddenly came naturally.


    Those people, should be what Tang Feng guessed, were pretending to sleep, and were stabbed into the acupoints by Tang Tianxing. This is the real reason. Their eyelids sank and fell asleep.


    All the thin threads are estimated to be very thin silver needles, but Tang Tianxing made use of the skill of silver needle acupoint pointing on the basis of shaking off his arrows.


    In this way, if the silver needle sprinkled by the rain of flowers in the sky can accurately hit everyone''s acupoints, this skill really makes Tang Feng ashamed.


    Equal to your father?


    What''s bad is experience?


    He is too far away.


    Tang Tianxing''s seemingly careless toss, in addition to the full strength of the silver needle and the accuracy of recognizing the acupoints of people in different lying positions, there is another point, that is, his perception is extremely amazing.


    There are so many people lying here. How can he tell who is really sleeping and who is fake sleeping?


    At least in the dark, Tang Feng thought he didn''t have the ability to distinguish it accurately.


    At this moment, Tang Feng also has the feeling before Meng Yang. Anyway, as long as Tang Tianxing is here, it''s good to follow him


    Although he thinks so, Tang Feng can''t be so ambitious, because he is not only ensuring that he can keep up with Tang Tianxing''s moving speed, but also paying attention to the latter''s actions.


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, Tang Feng suddenly found that Tang Tianxing''s action in front suddenly stopped. When he reacted again, he was surprised to see that he had entered the innermost circle at the moment!


    Tang Tianxing was turning his head and looking at himself with flashing eyes.


    His eyes were more inquiring.


    This made Tang Feng a little embarrassed.


    He focused on stealing teachers before, but he forgot that this is the time to perform important tasks.


    If Tang Tianxing hadn''t stopped, he would have looked at it all the time.


    In fact, he can''t be blamed.


    Over the years, Tang Feng has been practicing the Tang family''s Secret archery by himself. Even if he was later taken in by old Hua, he is naturally qualified to give him advice with his skills. But when it comes to the person who knows the Tang family''s Secret archery best, Tang Tianxing has no doubt.


    Old Hua can only give guidance to Tang Feng from the perspective of martial arts, but it is not necessarily that he can play a great guiding role in the secret arts of the Tang family.


    Therefore, Tang Feng always knew a little about cultivation. There were many things in the secret arts, and he still couldn''t understand them.


    Then Tang Tianxing appeared.


    However, there was such a estrangement between them, so although he knew that Tang Tianxing would have a good answer to his doubts about secret arts here, Tang Feng still didn''t want to.


    Even though he knew that he would benefit greatly from his cultivation, when he thought of his mother who died alone, Tang Feng couldn''t stop to deceive himself and call him a father.


    Even after he came out this time, he still had a lot of opportunities to observe Tang Tianxing''s Kung Fu closely, so as to confirm his doubts.


    But he didn''t do so. Even when Tang Tianxing killed the enemy with him, Tang Feng deliberately didn''t look at each other and was unwilling to take advantage of Tang Tianxing.


    Today, when Chen Ze made him relieved, Tang Feng didn''t have that intention in his heart, so there was a matter of watching.


    After he and Tang Tianxing entered the tunnel, Tang Feng calmed down and found that his father had reached such a high level.


    Compared with him, he is simply the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianxing threw out a small stone and hit Tang Feng on the back of his hand. He gestured and pulled Tang Feng back from his trance.


    Tang Feng shook his head, slightly closed his eyes and opened them again. He forced himself not to think about the various insights he had observed before, but to focus on the left and right, looking for the goal he and Tang Tianxing should look for at the moment.


    But


    He was stunned.


    Look back in disbelief.


    That''s right. Now he and Tang Tianxing are indeed at the innermost level of the warning circle.


    But what about the goal that should have appeared here?

 Chapter 757

    Compared with the defensive strength of the periphery circle after circle, Tang Feng believes that this is the core point of the enemy.


    To his surprise, his original self-confidence is now a little loose.


    Because what he saw was an empty land.


    After entering the periphery, there was no shadow of half a person where he should have met the Lord.


    After searching for a circle, Tang Feng did not hesitate and directly fixed his confused eyes on Tang Tianxing.


    In the process of his search, Tang Tianxing didn''t move or express anything. Only when Tang Feng finished his search and looked at him again, he raised his hand slightly and pointed under his body.


    This is


    Tang Feng was stunned. Isn''t it an ordinary grassland under Tang Tianxing?


    Can you say?


    A flash of light flashed in his mind and thought of a possibility.


    Without hesitation, lie down directly and keep your ears close to the ground.


    i see!


    After listening for a while, Tang Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    As a descendant of the Tang family, his ear power and eyesight need not say much. When he heard this, he suddenly heard that there was a voice under the grass.


    Although he couldn''t hear what the other party was saying, he was sure that someone must be talking underground.


    He was not surprised to think of the tunnel they had come all the way and to say that the other party had arranged something under the ground.


    How could it be?


    Tang Feng raised his head and looked at Tang Tianxing.


    In this process, Tang Tianxing has been keeping enough vigilance, which seems to be holding the wind for Tang Feng''s listening.


    This makes Tang Feng feel enlightened. This time, his eyes contain a sense of gratitude.


    Tang Tianxing obviously understood his eyes and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    What is he like?


    Although Tang Feng was behind him before, Tang Feng''s every move did not escape Tang Tianxing''s perception.


    This is his son!


    It was the first time that they performed the same task together. In addition, Tang Feng was gradually recognizing himself. In this case, even when Tang Tianxing was performing the task wholeheartedly, he always had to put a trace of mind on Tang Feng.


    One is to feel gratified and happy, the other is to save Tang Feng''s mind. In case the latter encounters danger, he will help at the first time.


    Therefore, Tang Feng focused on observing his actions in the back. How can Tang Tianxing know?


    Since Tang Tianxing knows and is very pleased that Tang Feng finally doesn''t repel himself, he is naturally ready to follow each other''s wishes.


    So along the way, Tang Tianxing not only tried his best to make Tang Feng feel more about the secret arts of the Tang family, but also intended to let Tang Feng find the key hole by himself after stopping.


    It was not until Tang Feng wanted to understand one section that he began to prompt the next section. He just trained Tang Feng with this task.


    Tang Feng naturally felt this intention, so there will be more gratitude in his eyes.


    Neither father nor son expected that they would suddenly reach an unprecedented tacit understanding at this time.


    However, they also know that now is by no means a time to talk about their father and son''s family. Their current place is not a place to stay for a long time.


    And from Tang Feng''s listening, it is true that there are people underground, but the problem is that people are awake and not asleep.


    With Tang Tianxing''s skill, it is not difficult to find out where the entrance mechanism leading to the underground is.


    The problem is that there is only one entrance.


    If they open the mechanism, they will be immediately discovered by the people under them, and then they will certainly arouse vigilance and trigger a big riot.


    This is what neither of them wants.


    After all, there are only three of them.


    Once the other party finds out, it''s still up to him to retreat. Secondly, most importantly, how can he complete the task?


    Can not catch people, for Chen Ze''s follow-up plan, the impact is too great.


    For a time, Tang Feng frowned and couldn''t find a way.


    Therefore, he admitted that he had little experience and looked at Tang Tianxing again. This time, he was not only at a loss, but hesitated slightly.


    But what he saw was Tang Tianxing''s slightly nodded head, as if encouraging him to say what he thought.


    Tang Feng thought and clenched his teeth and waved.


    This action is the same as what Tang Tianxing did before, but he didn''t take off the silver needle from his hand.


    Shake the arrow!


    That''s what he''s sending to Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Tianxing raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much. Instead, he dived directly to Tang Feng. When he followed, he handed his hand to Tang Feng.


    In that hand, there was a large number of thin needles with a slight silver light, which Tang Tianxing used to deal with those sentries before.


    But Tang Feng was stunned.


    The reason why he hesitated about his just thought was because it was a hard way.


    By shaking off the arrow, he meant that the two people turned back and stabbed all the people outside, whether awake or asleep, to ensure that when the people below found their tracks and shouted, no one rushed to stop them from catching people at the first time.


    This is really a hard way, and what you insist on saying is still a stupid way.


    How many people are there in this circle?


    In fact, apart from here, the soldiers on the Bank of the river can hardly count.


    Tang Feng wanted to stun the guard posts in charge of the perimeter for their convenience, but once someone made a big noise in the dead of night, even in a slightly distant place, someone would also be alert and run to check.


    At best, this method can buy them a little more time.


    If it weren''t for Tang Tianxing''s encouraging eyes, Tang Feng himself thought of this method, but he still hesitated to implement it.


    But Tang Tianxing didn''t hesitate.


    As soon as Tang Feng expressed his meaning, the latter immediately handed the silver needle.


    So this is agreed?


    Or


    Tang Feng looked at Tang Tianxing, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He knew that in terms of Tang Tianxing''s experience, it was estimated that he had experienced a scene far more difficult than today.


    Therefore, there should be a better way here in Tang Tianxing.


    But he still recognized Tang Feng''s method, and had the intention to start action immediately.


    Instead of blindly following Tang Feng, he understood that Tang Tianxing wanted to accumulate experience from actual combat.


    Since he can only think of such a way at his current stage, he should do so.


    When you do it and look back afterwards, you will not be able to deduce whether there was a better way at that time due to various subsequent developments.


    This is far better than Tang Tianxing telling Tang Feng what to do directly, and it makes Tang Feng more trained.

 Chapter 758

    Chen Ze never thought that a task he thought was very difficult was made into a teaching course by Tang Tianxing.


    Moreover, Chen Ze could not see the real scene of Tang Tianxing, nor could he ask each other''s progress through the system, but Meng Yang, who could see everything, stayed near the tunnel entrance.


    So here in Chen Ze, what he can see is the small light spot representing Tang Tianxing moving back and forth.


    What are you doing?


    He doesn''t understand.


    This behavior pattern of moving back and forth in a small range, even in circles, makes Chen Ze confused directly.


    However, there was no danger warning like exposure or discovery from Meng Yang, which made Chen Ze even more confused.


    Fortunately, no matter how clever he was, he would not think that Tang Tianxing and his son had happily played the parent-child game after they cleared up their old grudges.


    They turned the dangerous environment into a training ground. One of them taught seriously and the other studied hard, which gave birth to a sense of happiness.


    If Chen Ze finds that things have turned out to be like this, he doesn''t know whether he should regret letting Tang Feng accept Tang Tianxing so early.


    However, teaching is teaching. The method Tang Feng thought of will not be the optimal solution in Tang Tianxing''s heart, but fortunately, Tang Feng''s method is not infeasible.


    Tang Tianxing is also happy to teach Tang Feng more in this process. On the other hand, he also enjoys this process. At the same time, he hopes that with the concerted efforts of the two people, they can further enhance their father son relationship.


    The two moved quickly, starting from the innermost layer, and a large area had been knocked down.


    However, Tang Feng is not very familiar with the ability to shake off the arrow, and his kung fu in recognizing and fighting acupoints is far inferior to Tang Tianxing. He often knows that he will be hurt as soon as he makes a move, but Tang Tianxing, who has been paying attention to his situation, forcibly rescued him.


    Or hit Tang Feng''s silver needle with a needle, but just changed the angle and hit the correct acupoint.


    Or if it''s too crooked, just give it a shot.


    Tang Feng is not blindly shooting, but also pays attention to Tang Tianxing''s technique. Gradually, his angle of shooting is becoming more and more tricky, and his hit rate is getting higher and higher.


    He has also carefully studied the Tang family''s secret arts. Of course, the basic techniques of throwing arrows are well remembered in his chest, but he has never been able to get to the point.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many times I saw Tang Tianxing practice this method, and then confirmed it with what I learned in my heart. It''s a rapid progress.


    With their Kung Fu, even in teaching, they didn''t delay much effort, so they controlled all the people in the periphery.


    More importantly, in the process, they didn''t even disturb anyone.


    When the last silver needle flew out, Tang Feng''s originally focused expression suddenly stagnated and suddenly woke up from his practice state.


    It''s not that his last silver needle missed the target.


    In fact, there were 523 people in the outer circle. Except that he accidentally missed at the beginning and needed Tang Tianxing''s help, he got better and better after that. Then he didn''t need Tang Tianxing''s help any more, so he could easily find the acupoints and hit them immediately.


    Real combat really promotes people''s growth more than training on the training ground.


    Tang Feng was suddenly at a loss, but it was because the work finally came to an end.


    This is the method he put forward. Although he felt that he was too forced and deliberate, Tang Tianxing completed it according to his idea.


    So what''s next?


    Tang Feng said in his heart that it was impossible not to be nervous.


    Especially now.


    If it had been before, of course, he would have said what he thought he should do, and he would not care what Tang Tianxing felt.


    Even the more Tang Tianxing doesn''t approve of his actions, the more happy Tang Feng will be. The pleasure of revenge and venting for his mother.


    But now it''s different.


    The closer he is to Tang Tianxing, the more he feels the difference between himself and the other party that day. Tang Feng doesn''t want to disappoint Tang Tianxing at the moment.


    When did this change begin?


    He can''t tell.


    But he knows very well that what he cares about at present is not whether the task can be completed smoothly, but how Tang Tian guild looks at himself.


    They worked so hard, but finally found that the road was impassable


    Tang Feng''s confusion and tension came from this.


    In contrast, Tang Tianxing seemed much more indifferent.


    At the moment, the people around us are really in a coma. They don''t have to lie on the grass like they just did.


    Tang Tian walked over and patted Tang Feng on the shoulder, with his eyes indicating.


    This makes Tang Feng more nervous.


    The place where Tang Tianxing''s eyes indicated was where he just lay on the ground and listened to the movement under the ground.


    In other words, the underground entrance mechanism is estimated to be nearby.


    At the moment, the external alert has been temporarily controlled by them. Now the most urgent thing to do is to catch the task target while these people are still awake.


    But Tang Feng didn''t really want to understand how to catch the target quietly without disturbing the people underground after he put down the peripheral enemies.


    And now they don''t even know what''s going on underground and how many people there are.


    Tang Feng was so nervous that even Tang Tianxing patted him on the shoulder for the first time. He didn''t pay attention to things that should have been paid attention to.


    Just when Tang Feng was at a loss, Tang Tianxing seemed to feel it and couldn''t help strengthening the palm on his shoulder.


    The sudden tightness of his shoulders made Tang Feng regain his consciousness. He turned his head, but saw Tang Tianxing nodding solemnly to him.


    Although Tang Tianxing could not speak, at that moment, Tang Feng clearly understood his meaning.


    Let go!


    This is... Do you feel like a father?


    Suddenly, Tang Feng had an impulse to cry.


    Over the years, although he kept saying that he was an orphan without father and mother, especially after his mother died, he never mentioned his irresponsible father.


    But in fact, no one knows better than him, Tang Feng, how much he... Wants to have a father.


    When you are lonely, you are accompanied.


    When the cultivation meets the bottleneck, someone gives advice.


    When he was in great trouble, someone cleaned up the mess for him behind his back.


    However, these wishes, which do not count for much in other peers, are extravagant in him.


    But today, extravagance seems to have become a reality.


    This feeling


    Somehow, Tang Feng felt a warm current flowing through his heart.

 Chapter 759

    Let go!


    Under Tang Tianxing''s encouraging gaze, Tang Feng was suddenly relieved.


    Yeah.


    Who didn''t make a mistake?


    If you don''t even have the courage to try, that''s the biggest sorrow, isn''t it?


    With Tang Tianxing, even if Tang Feng really screwed up, so what?


    Great, the two father and son put their lives here.


    Tang Feng smiled.


    In this world, it seems that he has no regrets?


    So he nodded hard, and his expression was finally firm again.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the place he had noticed before, but he didn''t move lightly.


    But in situ thought, but to one side.


    He went to one of the comatose people with a similar figure to him.


    I couldn''t help but pick up the other party''s clothes and change them while taking advantage of the night.


    Although these people don''t have uniform clothes and look casually dressed, who knows if they have long designed such clothes?


    Outsiders can''t see it, but they can tell at a glance who is the enemy and who is their own?


    In short, to be on the safe side, Tang Feng changed it.


    Then he looked at Tang Tianxing, and they met silently. Tang Feng nodded solemnly and began to walk to the place where he heard a voice under the ground.


    Since he could hear the voice from there, it means that the underground where he was just now is empty. Then there must be a passage to the underground nearby, but it was hidden.


    What Tang Feng has to do is very simple.


    Just find this entrance and go in.


    It was his sudden thought.


    Since you always want to go in, you might as well be calm, change into each other''s strange clothes and go in directly through the entrance.


    As he had struggled before, he was worried that after he went in like this, he would be found by the other party for the first time, and after making a big noise, he would attract a large number of enemy troops.


    And the other party doesn''t think so?


    The underground is not very deep. Since he can hear the faint voice from the ground, those people under the ground also have a way to hear the movement on the ground.


    And there is no movement on the ground at the moment. At least Tang Feng is very confident about it.


    Then, the other party''s heart is not alert, how can they be alert at the first time after they find someone coming in?


    Moreover, he also changed into each other''s clothes, which is more confusing.


    With his skill, Tang Tianxing was even next to him. Their force was far more than those present.


    Then, just need the other party to have a moment of stupidity, that is the opportunity, the opportunity they can seize and make use of!


    At that time, just capture the leaders in one fell swoop, and everything will be settled.


    If the action is fast enough, the other party will have no time to issue a warning, so that people outside will surround themselves.


    In the final analysis, they are still underground. As long as the voice is not exaggerated to the extreme, it is still difficult for those soldiers who are sleeping outside to hear it.


    What''s more, after knowing that this core area has already laid a tight defense, how much will other people who are not on duty care about this side?


    have a brilliant future!


    Tang Feng was forced and helpless. With the encouragement of Tang Tianxing, he could only harden his head.


    But unexpectedly, the idea was a flash of inspiration, but now he thought it was promising, which made his heart suddenly open.


    So, is this the benefit of actual combat?


    After thinking about this festival, Tang Feng''s mood was obviously relaxed. When he looked at Tang Tianxing again, he revealed an incomparable confidence.


    At this time, he understood Tang Tianxing''s good intentions.


    When people are forced to the extreme, they will burst out their potential that they don''t even know.


    Just like him, he had no plan in his heart, but he caught up with it step by step. Finally, he finally figured out the joint and had such a plan.


    If he has been hiding behind Tang Tianxing and Tang Tianxing is responsible for the implementation, Tang Feng has a sense of sudden enlightenment after the other party''s deployment. He will never understand Tang Tianxing''s actions more thoroughly as now.


    Moreover, Tang Feng believes that his stupid way to make everyone dizzy before must not be Tang Tianxing''s first plan, but when things go on like this, what he is making now is the optimal solution under such circumstances.


    This is progress?


    While thinking, Tang Feng kept moving and began to search carefully where he thought it was suspicious, while Tang Tianxing was responsible for guarding nearby.


    Not long ago, Tang Feng''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    After lifting his feet, he found a strange protrusion under his feet.


    This is


    He squatted down, gently touched his hand, and then looked happy.


    What he touched was the end of an iron chain!


    Little by little, Tang Feng pulled up the iron chain, so Tang Feng saw that the iron chain hidden in the grass was not too long, so he extended it two or three steps further, and the iron chain in his hand had reached the end and could not be dragged any more.


    Where?


    Tang Feng walked over and looked, but it was an iron plate. There was a lock in the middle, which was connected with the iron chain.


    He looked back at Tang Tianxing. He had already made a judgment in his heart.


    It turns out that the people here are not completely unaware of their own environment, at least they have made an inspection.


    Because this iron plate is obviously a door to cover the underground space below, and at a glance, it can be seen that it was not excavated and built recently, but excavated by predecessors.


    Huang Liang once said that it was a granary connecting the three cities. Since it was a granary, it was normal to have some hidden in the basement.


    Another point is that these people can consciously search the surrounding situation, and can think of using it after discovering that there is a basement. This is really not what ordinary bandits do.


    Therefore, this can also confirm Chen Ze''s speculation from another side. I''m afraid the 20000 people here will not be real bandits, but a regular army!


    As for whether it is the people of the white lie Empire, we have to continue to dig deeply.


    After trying hard, the iron plate serving as the entrance to the basement was not locked from the inside. With Tang Feng''s strength, it was almost just pulled gently, and the iron plate had been opened a gap.


    It''s right here.


    Tang Feng turned his head and looked at Tang Tianxing.


    At the moment, Tang Tianxing''s face was also dignified. He took a few steps forward and was not ready to continue to guard near Tang Feng. It seemed that he wanted to go in first.


    Tang Feng shook his head slightly, and then smiled at Tang Tianxing.


    Unexpectedly, there was no hesitation. With another force in his hand, he easily opened the iron plate, and then slipped under his feet to get into the open tunnel entrance first.

 Chapter 760

    If the previous is practice, then after finding the entrance, the next is danger.


    Tang Tianxing wanted to train his son, but he didn''t want to train Tang Feng to death.


    So when Tang Feng found the entrance to the basement, Tang Tianxing thought the training was over.


    He was satisfied with his son''s performance.


    At the beginning, Tang Feng didn''t know what to do. Later, Tang Feng could think of a more effective method. Anyway, Tang Tianxing thought his goal was achieved.


    He still knows that haste makes waste.


    Tang Feng has made great progress today. What he needs now is to integrate what he has learned today, rather than putting himself in danger.


    Moreover, training belongs to training. On the premise of not affecting the task, Tang Tianxing still has a bottom line.


    Therefore, in his opinion, the purpose of training has been achieved. At present, the top priority is to complete the task assigned by Chen Ze and catch the leader here.


    So he wanted to finish it by himself to ensure Tang Feng''s safety.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Feng seemed to have seen through his idea long ago. Unexpectedly, when Tang Tianxing just moved, he slipped into the tunnel entrance in advance.


    Even if Tang Tianxing''s lightness skill was not weak, he didn''t react for a while. Tang Feng would take the lead and immediately slowed down half a beat.


    And Tang Feng.


    This time, unlike in Nantes Province, he just made a capricious move regardless of the situation in order to bet on his father.


    But


    Is it a father son relationship?


    Tang Feng doesn''t know what kind of consideration he is out of at the moment.


    He only knew that when he made a move to drill into the tunnel entrance first, it seemed that the movement of his body was faster than the decision of his mind.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that he doesn''t want Tang Tianxing to be in danger.


    His father, whom he finally found, didn''t want them to separate Yin and Yang after only a brief friendship.


    Therefore, he was ahead of Tang Tianxing and chose to face the unknown danger by himself.


    Anyway, he has entered the tunnel. At the moment, even Tang Tianxing can''t drag him out.


    So Tang Feng took a deep breath, shook his head and threw all his thoughts out of his mind. At present, he only focused on the scene in front of him.


    It can be seen that this is indeed an artificially built underground space. As soon as he drilled in from the entrance, what he touched was a solid step.


    Although it is underground, it is not wet, and on both sides of the downward extending channel, it is also a stone wall made of granite. On the wall, there are torches embedded in the wall at intervals.


    The torch was naturally lit. Tang Feng walked in it, but he didn''t feel dim and oppressed at all, which also made his eyes bright.


    This reassured him a little.


    As you can see, this is a spiral ladder extending downward.


    He looked up and saw that Tang Tianxing was now above the entrance, holding the port iron plate in one hand to prevent it from falling and making a huge noise. At the same time, he was also looking at Tang Feng with a little worry.


    Seeing this look in his eyes, Tang Feng couldn''t help warming his heart. He also nodded to Tang Tianxing, turned around and began to walk down.


    With his father on top, Tang Feng felt very relieved.


    It''s not careless.


    He used his lightness skill and walked down step by step silently. He didn''t see anyone guarding on the steps along the way.


    That''s why you''re too confident in the guards outside, isn''t it?


    Tang Feng didn''t relax his vigilance. He was still very careful step by step. Soon, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the corner in front.


    "General, it''s late at night. You''d better have a rest first?"


    Tang Feng raised his eyebrows at the sound.


    It was the sound he heard close to his ear when he was on the ground.


    "What happened to the bandits who broke up before?"


    The man''s voice fell, and another calm voice sounded, ignoring the suggestion to have a rest first.


    "This..."


    The man hesitated a little before and replied, "at the command of General Huang, most of them have become our prisoners. Now they are in the back."


    "Most?"


    When General Huang heard the word, his volume immediately increased. He could hear that he was very dissatisfied with the reply.


    "General Yao is in charge of this matter. His subordinates are responsible for the details..."


    The man also heard General Huang''s dissatisfaction with himself and quickly explained.


    "Hum, you can''t do such a small thing well!"


    General Huang snorted coldly and said angrily, "here, how dare you let me rest?"


    "I''ve only been out for two days. Look what you look like now!"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    In the face of General Huang''s anger, the man who spoke earlier seemed very frightened and closed his mouth tightly. Obviously, he didn''t want to touch the other party''s bad luck at this time.


    Tang Feng heard clearly behind the stairs.


    And through the dialogue between the two, he also thought a lot.


    general?


    This title is enough to confirm Chen Ze''s statement that the 20000 people guarding here will not be bandits and bandits.


    Otherwise, the word "general" will not be used.


    Besides


    Tang Feng remembered the scattered bandits he met on the March.


    It was from the bodies of these bandits that Chen Ze began to speculate about the real identity of the people guarding here.


    Now it seems that their purpose of staying here is related to the bandits.


    From the content of their conversation, we can hear that General Huang''s original plan was to catch the bandits passing here and escort them to the so-called rear.


    As for what to do, there can be no further speculation.


    But Tang Feng could also hear that General Huang was obviously dissatisfied with not catching all the bandits.


    In other words, General Huang wanted to keep the matter strictly confidential. It was only because his subordinates were incompetent that people escaped, and then Chen Ze met him.


    What kind of secret needs to be kept?


    The purpose of doing so was not mentioned in the conversation between the two people, and it should have been so.


    Since it''s a secret, who talks about nothing?


    Tang Feng took the risk to go out to see it more than once, and what he saw surprised him.


    Yes, it was only these two people who talked, but when he saw the past, he quickly took his head back.


    The whole basement is very empty and big. Tang Feng can see it clearly.


    But he could not see who the two men were talking to.


    Because... I''m afraid there are more than a hundred people in the whole basement!

 Chapter 761

    I didn''t feel it when I didn''t see it.


    When Tang Feng looked at the probe, he immediately felt a murderous force coming towards him.


    Even if he had good martial arts skills, he was stimulated to make his hair stand up.


    This is the murderous gas that the other party didn''t find him, but stayed silently in the basement. It can be imagined what a terrible scene it would be if these murderous gases came right at him!


    His heart took a breath, and Tang Feng hid himself more carefully.


    Fortunately, the corner was round, and the flaw revealed by his probe was not large. It seemed that everyone''s attention was focused on the General Huang in the hall of the basement, so he was not found.


    This guy


    Tang Feng gritted his teeth and scolded secretly.


    Who could have thought that when there were heavy guards outside, the other party was hidden underground. I thought there would not be a large number of people guarding the side.


    As a result, this guy surprised him.


    It is estimated that all the people in the underground hall are elite dead men except the two who have just asked and answered.


    Tang Feng doesn''t think that all the people below are generals in this army at all.


    Will there be so many generals in an army of 20000?


    Moreover, the murderous spirit emanating from those people is not the same as that emanating from the generals of all wars.


    It''s a kind of... Like a cold poisonous snake. Tang Feng once felt this murderous spirit in a person.


    And that man is his father, Tang Tianxing.


    Although he didn''t get along with Tang Tianxing for a long time, Tang Feng really felt Tang Tianxing''s murderous side.


    That''s in Tel city.


    Because the garrison general insulted himself by saying something, Tang Tianxing was angry, ignored Chen Ze''s order, forcibly shot at the head of the city, and killed the garrison general at one fell swoop.


    It was at that time that Tang Fengming clearly felt the killing intention emanating from Tang Tianxing.


    Although Tang Tianxing''s killing intention is stronger than anyone in the hall, Tang Feng knows that his feeling is not wrong. Although there are strong and weak, it is the same. It belongs to assassins.


    Speaking of this, Tang Feng noticed this at the beginning, but he was also moved by Tang Tianxing''s courage. When he was supporting the rear, he focused more on the latter, which made him feel so clear.


    It''s all killers!


    Could it be that General Huang knew someone would sneak in and tie him up, so he prepared so many killers around?


    Unlikely?


    Tang Feng shook his head and didn''t think this hypothesis would hold.


    Since he saw Ouyang''s wisdom when he lived in Hecheng, he had a clear understanding of himself.


    Then he went back to Chen Ze. Although he usually just shrank in the corner without saying anything, he was also observing Chen Ze and listening to each other''s every word, so as to think about why Chen Ze would do so and why he would think so.


    In this way, although he did not reach the point of enlightenment, he was still more open-minded than before.


    He thought that even if Tang Tianxing or Chen Zelai changed his guess, he would certainly draw the same inference as him.


    So why?


    Tang Feng doesn''t know this for the time being, but what he understands is that General Huang can''t be successfully taken away from these killers by himself or Tang Tianxing alone.


    At least, it is impossible to take people away without making a big noise.


    This is difficult.


    Tang Feng frowned.


    I didn''t expect that what I got first was another difficult problem.


    So what would he do if his father were there?


    Can''t help it, Tang Feng turned his head and glanced at the back.


    Naturally, the passage was empty, but what came to mind at the moment was Tang Tianxing''s face.


    What would he do if it were him?


    Once a habit is formed, it will be a terrible thing.


    Even Tang Feng didn''t realize that the first thing in his mind before he did anything was what Tang Tianxing would do in the face of his situation.


    However, before he could figure it out this time, General Huang suddenly said, "go and tell the fool Yao Zhengxian to go back and supervise the captured prisoners. He can''t be used here!"


    Listening to this tone, I''m still very dissatisfied that general Yao didn''t catch everyone.


    "Yes, my subordinates, go now!"


    How dare the other man neglect?


    He was eager to stay away from General Huang at this time, so as not to be involved in the disaster caused by general Yao.


    And this sentence also relieved Tang Feng.


    Someone''s coming out?


    He saw the situation very clearly. Since General Huang was ready, it was difficult to catch him.


    But why do you have to catch him?


    Chen Ze asked them to arrest people, just want to know the reason why these people set up here, and on this basis, it would be better to catch each other''s leaders, which can greatly increase their own advantages.


    But the most important thing is to know the situation here.


    Catching General Huang is the icing on the cake. Being able to find out the situation is the bottom line.


    Although Chen Ze didn''t say that when he came out, Tang Feng believed that even Chen Ze wouldn''t think that General Huang would be so defensive. He made such a layout in a place that should be safe.


    Then the plan should change.


    While thinking, Tang Feng didn''t hesitate, but slowly retreated.


    It was not until he had turned two circles that he heard someone''s footsteps coming from below.


    It seems that the man who was ordered to inform general Yao is coming up.


    Tang Feng took a deep breath, stepped lightly, and his speed suddenly increased.


    But even so, in the silent passage, he still didn''t make any sound and was noticed by the other party.


    With a quick speed, he only took two breaths, and the man had rushed to the entrance of the tunnel.


    Looking up, Tang Tianxing was still at the entrance, but he didn''t fully open the iron plate. Instead, he squatted down and only exposed a small crack in the iron plate, so he could observe the situation inside.


    The two men looked at each other. Before Tang Feng spoke, Tang Tianxing seemed to have understood what he meant. When he was about to lift the iron plate away.


    Tang Feng kept walking. He rushed out of the entrance directly, then turned back, took the iron plate from Tang Tianxing''s hand, and carefully covered it slowly.


    Again, there was no sound.


    At the moment, it was too late to communicate. After Tang Feng covered the iron plate, he saw that Tang Tianxing retreated to the other side of the iron plate and was ready.

 Chapter 762

    Tang Tianxing''s cooperation was very high, which did not affect Tang Feng''s action.


    When they did all this, they saw that the iron plate just covered suddenly stirred up again. It seemed that someone was pushing up from below.


    coming!


    They looked at each other. Tang Feng made a slight gesture to Tang Tianxing not to move.


    He was the one who went down just now, and he saw clearly that there were hundreds of experts in the basement.


    Who can guarantee that the man came out alone without escort?


    The iron plate is so big that only one person can pass through.


    In other words, they can''t see whether there is anyone behind them before they come up.


    In case of rash action, people can catch it, but it''s bad to be found by the people who follow.


    Tang Tianxing did not express any doubt, but nodded to Tang Feng.


    They looked at each other for a while, and the iron plate had been lifted up from below.


    The people below didn''t expect that someone was lying in wait for him. The lift was very unrestrained, directly lifted the iron plate up, and then hit the ground with a bang.


    Then someone came up from below.


    They hid in the grass and did not jump out to control it for the first time, but waited for another moment.


    But when the man came up, he squatted down and covered the iron plate again. In this way, Tang Feng didn''t hesitate?


    He''s not sure how many people he''s talking to.


    Now the man''s action has given the answer directly.


    Brush!


    Tang Feng kept an action that could be used at any time. At the moment, when he kicked his calf, the whole person rolled up a broken air and roared like a sharp arrow. The next moment, he had rushed behind the other party!


    "Who..."


    The man also felt it, but he was still half a step slow. A word about who had just been exported. Before the sound came out, Tang Feng had pinched his throat, and the question that would not come out was immediately stuck back.


    "If there is any extra action, life will be lost!"


    Tang Feng was not as speechless as Tang Tianxing. He cheated behind the other party. He immediately lowered his voice and said fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s body trembled, and the murderous spirit from his back told him that the other party was not just talking, so he could only nod slightly, and sure enough, he didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    "Very good."


    Tang Feng stuck his neck and made a slight effort on his arm, so he took the man to the outside bit by bit.


    Tang Tianxing naturally followed. In addition to guarding against this person''s small movements, he was also paying attention to the movement in the periphery.


    Although he is very confident in his kung fu, it is difficult to guarantee one in case. In case someone wakes up at this time, will not all his previous efforts be wasted?


    At the same time, he also had an idea of letting Tang Feng lead the work.


    Originally, it was Tang Feng''s credit. After finally catching someone, Tang Tianxing naturally wouldn''t run to take over at this time.


    The three of them walked slowly in the night.


    The guards in this circle around the periphery are all knocked down. There will be no problem.


    Outside, although there were more soldiers on the beach, they were also lying on the ground, sleeping soundly at the moment.


    The night is thick. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find that there are three people moving forward slowly in the distance.


    Besides, what if you see it?


    Far away, no one can see that Tang Feng''s hand was stuck on the first person''s neck. At most, he thought that the three people were afraid not to drink too much. At the moment, they were going to the river to release water.


    This is not unprecedented.


    In fact, in order to make his team look more like bandits and bullies, General Huang did not forcibly follow the set in the army, but deliberately made the soldiers look more like disorganized bandits to confuse the enemies who were secretly exploring.


    As a result, this move was very effective before, but now it has become a point that can be used by Tang Tianxing''s father and son, which makes the other party lose their due vigilance.


    In this way, there was no accident. The three retreated slowly. After a while, they had come out of the perimeter cordon.


    It made the man who was kidnapped more and more frightened.


    He knew there was an ambush in the basement, and what Tang Feng didn''t know was that he planned and arranged the deployment of outposts outside.


    He knows exactly how tight it is.


    Now that they are escorting him to the outside, they need to keep turning left and right. We can see the tightness of the sentry.


    But why didn''t you respond?


    And will the other party be so familiar with these deployments?


    In other words, the other party had already figured out everything here before coming in.


    To his surprise, everyone here did not respond to their arrival.


    He even dared to try, pretending that he had accidentally slipped a step and kicked a soldier who fell to the ground like thunder.


    Unfortunately, the other party did not respond.


    Instead, he jammed his hand and squeezed his throat almost burst. For a moment, his breathing had stopped.


    "If you play tricks again, you will lose your life!"


    The threat of the man behind him sounded so terrible that he didn''t dare to think any more.


    In fact, what if you still want to have an idea?


    After this attempt, he knew that this kick was also a white kick. It is estimated that these people had not been controlled by any means.


    After discovering this, the man was even colder. It was just two people. How did he destroy his careful deployment?


    He didn''t understand, and time didn''t allow him to continue thinking, because, under the suppression of the man behind him, they had come out of the peripheral cordon, and he saw a burly body coming towards them not far ahead.


    At this time, those who can go to them so boldly must be the other party''s own people without thinking about it.


    So?


    So what are they going to do?


    "Be honest with me. As long as you do what I say, I''ll protect your life!"


    Just thinking, the man behind Xu felt his fear and threatened again.


    "Give it to me!"


    The burly man is undoubtedly Meng Yang.


    He stayed by the river to guard the entrance of the tunnel. He was so bored that he wanted to pick the ground with his toes.


    At this moment, Tang Feng finally came back with a person. He was very happy. He didn''t think as much as Tang Tianxing. He took the person in his hand as soon as he saw it.


    "Be honest!"


    At the same time, it is also a vicious threat.


    This made the brother who had become a prisoner only smile bitterly.


    After changing hands, the guy holding him now has heavier hands.


    Dishonesty... Doesn''t seem to work.

 Chapter 763

    Here... There''s a tunnel!


    Mo he looked at the dark cave in front of him and his face was full of shock.


    He was the general taken away by Tang Feng by the river. After Meng Yang clamped him down, Mo he had no idea at all. He could only let three people take him away.


    But in fact, Mohe''s heart was still holding a glimmer of hope.


    After all, they have more than 20000 people here, and although they don''t know how to do it, they were able to completely destroy the guard he made.


    But he won''t believe what he said. Can these two people put down all the more than 20000 people here?


    In the guard circle at the central point, although it is far from the rest place of ordinary soldiers, it is not easy to see that he was kidnapped.


    But since it''s a kidnapping, you have to take him out?


    So, how?


    As long as they want to go outside, they will inevitably meet soldiers outside.


    At that time, they have a lot of opportunities to send signals.


    Even if not, if the four of them go out like this, they will certainly attract the attention of their own soldiers.


    By then, they will be found!


    Thinking so, what Mohe didn''t expect was that the three took him to the other side of the river.


    Is this going to... Swim over?


    Impossible!


    Although the river is a small river, the weather is getting colder at this time. If you want to swim in the river, you must be frozen!


    Although the three of them are estimated to be people with excellent martial arts, they are not!


    Or he can pretend that he is not.


    Since they came to catch themselves, they naturally wanted to get some secrets from themselves.


    Who will tell them the secret if they kill themselves?


    It was a pity that the original firm determination completely collapsed when he saw that there was a tunnel at the inner end of the river.


    Mohe never thought that there would be a tunnel here!


    This explains why the other party appears quietly in their camp and how the other party will take him away.


    With this tunnel, will all this be a problem?


    "Surprised? Surprised?"


    Meng Yang laughed.


    When he entered the tunnel, Tang Tianxing closed the mechanism with his backhand. Finally, he could laugh happily.


    God knows how hard it was to hold him outside before.


    Well, the task was completed, and they returned to the tunnel. Finally, they didn''t have to worry about being found.


    Looking at Mohe''s stunned expression, he couldn''t even laugh.


    "This... Is really unexpected."


    Mo He touched his nose and said with a bitter smile.


    "Fellow heroes, I don''t know what you mean by catching me..."


    Then, seeing that Meng Yang and the three really didn''t want to be unfavorable to him immediately, he simply introduced the topic to the main topic first.


    "What''s the intention?"


    Meng Yang winked at him and said with a smile, "just follow us."


    "This hero, I''m just a small pawn. If you want money, I don''t have much here."


    Mo he spread his hand with a bitter smile.


    He was also dressed in a nondescript dress. It could not be seen from his appearance that this man was a general. Therefore, he said to Meng Yang with the hope of just in case.


    Unexpectedly, he said, but the three people kept following his footsteps. They didn''t seem to show any interest in the money he said.


    Tang Feng sneered and said, "you don''t have to pretend."


    "Why don''t you think about it? Why did I catch you as soon as you came out?"


    "Do you think I didn''t hear your conversation below?"


    He didn''t mean to show off. He just wanted to break the back road of Mohe first, so that adult Chen would have to spend more time later.


    As soon as he said this, Mohe was speechless.


    In my heart, I scolded all the dead in the basement.


    What else do you say that you are an elite teacher and everyone is an expert?


    killer?


    Even if someone went down to the basement and overheard his conversation with General Huang, he didn''t feel it. This is also called a master!


    And Tang Feng''s words really broke the Mohe River and wanted to continue with the idea of being a snake.


    This is prepared.


    And before I came, I guess I had seen through their routine, so it would be ridiculous to continue pretending.


    Mohe stopped talking.


    He bowed his head, but did not slow down, so he walked with the three in the dark tunnel.


    But Meng Yang then said, "I advise you not to move any crooked thoughts. Just be honest, otherwise... Hey hey."


    He only sneered, otherwise he didn''t say anything. However, when he heard Mohe, his heart was filled with cold.


    Waiting for him... What will it be?


    He looked up and looked at the dark underground passage, but he felt that he was sending it to the mouth of a wild beast.


    After walking for about half an hour, Mo He, who was already in a trance, suddenly felt that the three people escorting him stopped together. Then he listened to a burst of mechanism ringing, and a touch of light suddenly appeared in the dark.


    At the moment, it should still be at night, but someone lit a torch.


    When he looked up, Meng Yang pushed him from behind and said impatiently, "hurry out, someone is looking for you."


    He couldn''t help but slap him on the back.


    Mohe was pushed to a stagger by him, and a surge of anger surged up under his heart, and then he forced him down again.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    He sighed in his heart and could only raise his feet and walk out of the tunnel as the other party wished.


    The light of the torch was transmitted from the outside. As soon as Mohe went out, he immediately felt his breath tight. He found that he was afraid that hundreds of people would firmly surround the exit. Everyone''s face was solemn, and Sen Han''s eyes were staring at himself.


    At this moment, Mohe misses the days when he was scolded in the basement.


    In the end, it''s just scolded. It''s like now, you may lose your life at any time.


    But he still had some experience. In the crowd, he saw the boy who was looking at him indifferently.


    This man... Is their leader?


    Mohe was a little stunned.


    Is this too young?


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and see Lord Chen!"


    Seeing that he was silly, Meng Yang immediately kicked him. Mo he was caught off guard. He really kicked him, his knees softened, and worshipped Chen Ze directly.


    "What''s your name?"


    Looking at the Mohe kneeling in front of him, Chen Ze, who knew that Tang Feng and others had succeeded, would not be very happy. He only asked coldly.


    Judging from the man''s performance, I don''t think he is a big man like the commander-in-chief of that army. Then, how much does the other party know?

 Chapter 764

    "Mo... Mo River, my name is mo river."


    Under such momentum, Mo he felt that his breathing became a little sluggish. For a time, he didn''t make any of the countermeasures he had originally thought of, but obediently answered Chen Ze''s questions.


    Only his performance, Chen Zexin has probably judged what strategy he should use for Mohe.


    "Come on, let''s talk."


    With this in mind, Chen Zechong hooked his finger and did not care about Mo he''s reaction. He turned and left.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to worry that Mohe will take this opportunity to escape or anything, because he... Has no chance at all.


    "Didn''t you hear what my big brother said?"


    Mo he was only slightly stunned. Meng Yang had already kicked from the back. He finally got up from the ground. This foot almost made him kneel again.


    But he had to run two steps to chase Chen Ze under everyone''s attention.


    At this time, Tang Feng came up to Chen Ze and reported to him what he had seen in the other party''s camp.


    Finally, Tang Tianxing doesn''t need to report to Chen Ze with a note.


    "Nearly a hundred dead men?"


    Hearing Tang Feng talking about the situation in the basement, Chen Ze was also a little surprised.


    Consistent with Tang Feng''s idea, the other party''s obviously unreasonable move also attracted Chen Ze''s attention.


    "Lord Chen, I don''t understand the reason why General Huang arranged so."


    Finally, Tang Feng asked his doubts directly.


    This gave Chen Ze a very serious look at him.


    He suddenly felt that Tang Feng seemed to have... Changed?


    As soon as they came out of Boan City, they still knew more or less for such a long time.


    Although Tang Feng would obey Chen Ze before, Chen Ze could still feel the alienation he showed intentionally or unintentionally.


    After all, Tang Feng was trained by Hua Lao. If he had not been Hua Lao, Tang Feng might not be today.


    So in fact, in Tang Feng''s heart, compared with Tang Tianxing''s words, he recognized that Hua Lao would be his father.


    There is this relationship. Of course, Tang Feng only listens to old Hua, and old Hua asks him to follow Chen Ze, so he follows and asks him to obey Chen Ze, and he listens.


    But that''s all.


    Here in Chen Ze, Tang Feng gave him the feeling that this is a wooden machine with feelings. He will do it when he has a task and rest when he has no task. He won''t ask any more questions.


    But now, after reporting the situation, Tang Feng took the initiative to analyze and communicate with him, which is the first time.


    What happened?


    Chen Ze took a look at Tang Tianxing, but what he saw was a comforting look, which was immediately clear.


    "If you have to find a reason for General Huang, I think it''s probably not the foreign enemy that he wants to guard against by arranging dead soldiers in the basement," he said with a smile


    "Not a foreign enemy?"


    Tang Feng raised his eyebrows and seemed to understand something. He couldn''t help asking, "Lord Chen means that they still have contradictions in their own army?"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "otherwise, as you said, it''s not necessary to arrange close guards in the basement after setting up a big battle in the periphery?"


    Tang Feng was silent. Chen Ze immediately got a reasonable explanation for the problem he couldn''t figure out.


    No wonder he didn''t think of it.


    After all, Tang Feng was only under the command of Hua Lao to carry out some long arranged assassination tasks.


    In other words, he doesn''t have to consider the cause and effect of the whole thing. He just needs to follow the path that old Hua has arranged for him.


    Now the obvious change is that Tang Feng has begun to learn to think and judge by himself.


    But he never thought that there was a possibility of internal strife in Mali, which was a small number of 20000 people.


    After his trip to juhecheng, Tang Feng was already aware of his shortcomings, and what really changed him was the training task he and Tang Tianxing had in each other''s camp today.


    It was after this experience that Tang Feng''s whole state of mind changed, became more positive and wanted to become stronger.


    Whether it''s martial arts or mind, whether it''s strategy or experience.


    Since he opened his mouth, Chen Ze didn''t mind answering his doubts here, whether it was in the face of Tang Tianxing or he himself had the intention to attract Tang Feng.


    Then Tang Feng thought deeply, retreated silently and stopped talking. Chen Ze stood still, turned back and looked at the Mo River closely behind him, and said with a smile, "what am I right?"


    "This..."


    Mohe can only smile bitterly.


    Chen Ze didn''t carry Mo He behind his back when talking with Tang Feng, so he heard Tang Feng''s report all the way.


    But the more you listen, the more frightened you become.


    Tang Feng''s report was very careful. He told Chen Ze how they sneaked into the warning circle set by the other party, how he fell a little, and then how he got into the basement. Finally, he overheard the other party''s conversation and found that there were a lot of ambushes in the basement. He didn''t leak a word.


    Mo he felt his scalp numb.


    The other party was even under his careful deployment, but it was as if he had entered a no man''s land. Just this skill, he was cold at the bottom of his heart.


    With such people, what''s the use of his careful deployment?


    As long as the other party wants, can''t they kill any of them?


    Just like myself, isn''t it easy to be taken away when there is a big deployment?


    But Tang Feng finally asked Chen ze that question, which Mohe didn''t think so.


    If Chen Ze can''t even think of this, he will be relaxed. He may be able to make up a reason and fool it.


    However, Chen Ze did not disappoint him. He guessed the truth directly from Tang Feng''s words.


    But the other party turned his head without scruples and asked himself that Mohe was more or less embarrassed.


    It''s hard to say that there is infighting in the army. It''s a scandal. Of course he will feel uncomfortable.


    "Stop this and that. I advise you to be honest."


    Chen Ze took over and said coldly, "you should know that since we''ve caught you, some things can''t be controlled by you."


    This made Mohe silent.


    After a while, Fang said with a bitter smile, "yes, that''s the truth."


    Then he was calm and said, "then you can ask Lord Chen what you want to know."


    "You can think of it."


    Chen Ze smiled and waved back, leaving only Meng Yang, Tang Tianxing and other confidants here, while the cavalry belonging to Zhu Yan Empire were drunk back by him.


    "However, Lord Chen, when I was arrested, your men said that if I cooperate, I can protect my life?"


    Mohe thought for a while and asked boldly.


    "Oh, your boy still wants to bargain?"


    Meng Yang laughed as soon as he heard it. He couldn''t help but want to kick Mohe again, but Chen Ze stopped him with his eyes.


    "It depends on whether the information you provide is valuable."


    Chen Ze said faintly.

 Chapter 765

    "Lord Chen can rest assured that since I fall into your hands, I naturally know everything and say everything."


    Mohe arched his hands and looked solemn.


    "You don''t have any psychological burden?"


    Chen Ze glanced at him in surprise.


    In this world, he seems to have done this kind of thing to catch the key figures of the other party and interrogate them more than once.


    Everyone except Mohe showed struggle and resistance more or less at the beginning.


    This is inevitable.


    After all, what Chen Ze wants them to say is their own secrets, that is, to let them be traitors.


    The word traitor, no matter who put it in his heart, will be more or less uncomfortable.


    Before Mohe, the fastest surrender was Huangliang.


    But even in Huangliang, Chen Ze was coerced and lured together, which made Huangliang choose to surrender and surrender to Chen Ze.


    But this one called Mohe didn''t feel at all.


    If a man is caught, he will be caught without a trace of struggle. Moreover, Chen Ze has figured out all kinds of strategies to deal with him, but now it seems useless.


    The other party has promised to say nothing.


    But is this true or false?


    Chen Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Mo He with a calm face.


    "I... didn''t."


    Mo He shook his head and said, "Lord Chen doesn''t know. I am also a general. I have no sense of belonging to the Empire I am loyal to now."


    "Surrender?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze didn''t do much, but Meng Yang behind him couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Really speaking, he can also be regarded as a demobilized general, but he has no rank.


    Here, he doesn''t think his identity will affect his sense of belonging.


    In fact, Meng Yang is very similar to Chen Ze in this regard.


    Chen Ze is also the so-called person who has no sense of belonging, but he also has something he wants to protect.


    For example, if Meng Yang had an accident, Chen Ze would not hesitate to save him.


    In fact, is this not a kind of belonging?


    For another example, Chen Ze heard that old Hua had something to do, and it was clear that he would have a better choice when he was in bo''an city. Even going back to Qingfeng city with Luo Zongbing was much better than his muddy water at the moment.


    Apart from others, the loss of war merit points alone is a large expense for Chen Ze.


    You know, Chen Ze made a lot of money when he first entered Nantes province. He has a huge number of meritorious points on hand, which can be used for him to make any choice.


    Whether it''s buying generals or evolving existing generals into stronger generals, it''s only in his mind.


    But now?


    After he came out of Boan City, he was able to get very few battle merit points. The most was the killing of people in ter city.


    It''s just a pity that Tang Tianxing, who killed the most people at that time, was not his own subordinate, so Tang Tianxing''s part could not be counted in.


    Now, after coming to Fengqi Province, the number of combat merit points has fallen all the way. At the moment, it is about to see the bottom.


    But Chen Ze did not mean to regret.


    This is also a sense of belonging.


    It''s a sense of belonging for him.


    At the beginning, Hua Lao recognized him and handed over Meng Yang and others who had given him great help in the early stage, which enabled Chen Ze to gain a firm foothold in the world.


    From this point, it is necessary for Chen Ze to help Hua Lao.


    Not to mention that the more than 2000 hostages are brothers of Meng Yang and others, but also elite soldiers of Xuanjia empire with strong combat power.


    Therefore, Meng Yang''s dissatisfaction came from this.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a sense of belonging, but now he belongs to Chen Ze, not an empire.


    That''s why he can''t see others talking about a sense of belonging, just as the word is a bad word and a derogatory word.


    For Meng Yang, it is only in himself that he belongs or not.


    However, hearing Mo he say this, Chen Ze''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and asked, "you are a general, but just what my people have seen and heard in your camp, your position at the moment doesn''t seem to be low?"


    "From a general to the present, it can be seen that your master still trusts you, but you can say betrayal is betrayal?"


    Mo he couldn''t help laughing at the speech, but some of the laughter was endless sadness.


    "Your Excellency is right. My position in the army is really not low, but what does this mean?"


    "My position was earned by myself. If they didn''t like me, how could they keep me until now?"


    "No, or how can they design that I can''t return home, I can''t return to my country, and my family can''t be reunited again?"


    As he spoke, what Mo he revealed in his eyes was a touch of deep-rooted hatred.


    This is clear to Chen Ze.


    For what had happened in Mohe, it seems that the truth can be drawn from his words, but this is obviously not the focus of Chen Ze''s attention.


    So he asked, "so even if Zhu Yan empire is good to you, you will betray it without hesitation?"


    As soon as he said this, Mo he was suddenly stunned.


    He looked at Chen Ze strangely and said in surprise, "what does Lord Chen mean by this sentence? Are you not from the Zhu Yan Empire?"


    "Good."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I come from Qingyang empire."


    "Qingyang Empire?"


    Mo he was even more surprised. He stared at Chen Ze for a while, and then suddenly laughed.


    Shaking his head, he said, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect the people of Qingyang Empire to appear here."


    "However, Lord Chen."


    Immediately, he raised his head and solemnly said, "you guessed wrong."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ze eyebrows a pick, eyes turn cold way: "I guess what is wrong?"


    Mo he was not afraid and said bluntly, "you just said that no matter how good Zhu Yan empire was to me, I would betray. From the meaning of this sentence, I can hear that you should regard my army as the army of Zhu Yan Empire?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Chen Ze said, "now Fengqi province is in danger of war. Your Zhu Yan Empire naturally wants to try its best to expel the people of the Bai lie empire. What''s the problem with setting up a stronghold in front?"


    "No."


    Mo He shook his head and said, "Lord Chen, you are wrong. The troops guarding the main road in front are not the soldiers of Zhu Yan empire. In fact, they have no energy to manage this remote place at this time."


    "Those who guard here... Are the troops of the Bailie empire!"


    He bit his teeth and said word by word.


    However, after Mohe thought he threw this heavy bomb, Chen Ze would be surprised.


    But now he was surprised to find that when his voice fell, Chen Ze looked at him calmly.

 Chapter 766

    "Lord Chen... Don''t believe me?"


    Stunned for a long time, Mo he returned to his taste and knew that he had been calculated by Chen Ze.


    But I can only smile bitterly.


    "It''s a big matter. It''s always good to be careful."


    Chen Ze did not deny it and frankly admitted it.


    Yes, he''s in the guilmo river.


    Just now he said that the other party was not trusted by Zhu Yan empire. This was not a slip of the tongue, but a deliberate temptation.


    Didn''t Mohe say that he would say everything to himself?


    So, in the face of his wrong guess, how would he respond?


    Is it to make mistakes, give yourself a wrong message, or correct this mistake?


    As a result, Mohe didn''t disappoint Chen Ze this time. After being stunned for a while, he told Chen ze that he was the general of Bailie Empire, not Zhu Yan empire.


    You should know that although Chen Ze said he was a general of the Qingyang Empire, he must have the opposite attitude towards the troops of the two countries.


    Now, in the light, Qingyang Empire and Bailie empire are in an alliance. The two countries attack Nante province and Fengqi province of Zhuyan Empire together, which can be said to get what they need.


    But this is the idea of others, not including Mohe.


    Because Mo he knows that Bai lie''s alliance with Qingyang is actually a combination of many conspiracies and tricks behind his back.


    Now, if General Huang knew that the Qingyang Empire had sent someone to Fengqi province and was so close to him, he would certainly respond.


    Either lead the army to attack Chen Ze, or retreat quickly, find another place more suitable for ambush in the rear, and make a good ambush for Chen Ze.


    As for the reason, it''s even simpler.


    "Lord Chen, if you are really from Qingyang empire... I think you come to Fengqi province for only one purpose?"


    Mo he thought and looked at Chen Ze and asked solemnly.


    "Do you know why I''m here?"


    Chen Ze did not admit or deny it, but asked instead.


    For Mohe, in short, so far, he can''t fully believe what the other party said.


    Since you can''t trust, it''s even more impossible to divulge your information.


    Chen Ze''s rhetorical question did not make Mo He unhappy. In fact, he also knew that if he was in Chen Ze''s position, he would probably do the same.


    So he nodded and said, "maybe I can guess some."


    "As for the reason why I would guess so..."


    But he turned around again, looked at Meng Yang very seriously, shook his head and sighed, "it''s also because of this brother."


    "Me?"


    Meng Yang was stunned. He didn''t give Mohe a good face all the way. He scolded if he had to fight. Just now, he kicked the other party.


    As a result, Mo he learned his brother''s plan from him?


    Meng Yang doesn''t want to carry this pot!


    So he kicked it again and said angrily, "what are you talking about? When did I tell you something?"


    In his opinion, Mohe is simply planting dirt and framing!


    Yes, it must be!


    This guy must be secretly hating himself for what he did to him just now, so he wants to make up some stories in front of big brother, so that big brother can cure me!


    By all means!


    Meng Yang was angry. This guy pretended to cooperate. Was he making such an idea?


    Unfortunately, how can big brother believe him?


    Meng Yang also sneered when he raised his foot and kicked at Mo river.


    What is his relationship with Chen Ze?


    How can a guy just caught have a trust crisis?


    And his eldest brother knows that he can''t commit treason.


    Your boy wants to separate me from my brother. It''s wishful thinking!


    "Brother Meng, slow down!"


    However, this kick has just been kicked out. The person who stopped him is not Mo He, but Chen Ze who is determined to believe in himself.


    "Big... Big brother?"


    Meng Yang looked at Chen Ze inconceivably. He didn''t understand why Chen Ze asked him to stop at this time.


    Is it hard to say that Chen Ze really believed this guy''s words and thought he cooperated with the enemy?


    "Brother Meng, don''t..."


    Chen Ze shook his head with a bitter smile, pointed to Mohe and Meng Yang himself, but said, "you really told him this. Of course, you didn''t mean it."


    "I have no intention?"


    Meng Yang widened his eyes, then shook his head fiercely and said angrily, "brother, I didn''t do anything sorry for you all the way!"


    "Even if it is unintentional, I think it is not!"


    Meng Yang was angry and had crazy memories in his heart, but he didn''t remember what he had said except that he had laughed loudly and mocked Mo He.


    This damn guy dares to talk nonsense in front of big brother. I''ll see how I deal with you later after I prove myself!


    On thinking of this, Meng Yang was even more angry, but he still stopped kicking the past.


    He will always listen to Chen Ze''s words.


    "Brother Meng, he didn''t actually hear what you said, but..."


    Chen Ze shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s because of your accent!"


    At this time, Chen Ze also reflected where the problem was, and said in his heart that it was dangerous.


    You know, those hostages and Meng Yang came from Xuanjia empire. A few years ago, they were the same army.


    We eat, live and train together every day, and our feelings are very deep.


    This is one of the reasons why Chen Ze is willing to come to Fengqi province to save people.


    But Meng Yang, they are members of Xuanjia empire!


    Although they were later taken in by Hua Lao, they have remained in the Qingyang Empire since then, but what about their accent?


    If you stay in Qingyang Empire all the time, the accent of Meng Yang and others will inevitably become very strange.


    The accents of Meng Yang, Guo Zi and others are the accents of both Xuanjia Empire and Qingyang empire. The difference is just the question of who has more and who has less.


    In short, it makes people feel strange.


    However, Chen Ze has been listening for a long time and is used to listening. For a time, he has neglected this section.


    But the Mo River won''t.


    At present, although Mohe has not said it clearly, Chen Ze can actually hear from each other''s words that their army is the 20000 member Bai lie Imperial Army responsible for guarding the hostages.


    Now that this is confirmed, then Mo River, as the general of this army, has naturally seen the hostages.


    But after all, he can''t stay with those hostages all the time, just as he always follows Meng Yang.


    Then the problem comes.


    Meng Yang and others have some strange accents, which are really recognizable.


    Mohe doesn''t listen very often, so he will be very sensitive to this accent and hear it clearly.


    Meng Yang was in custody. During his return, the two had a conversation.


    Therefore, how can Mohe not recognize such a unique accent?

 Chapter 767

    "I... my accent?"


    Meng Yang was stunned and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and point to himself, with an unbelievable face.


    He turned to look at Tang Feng and opened his mouth, but he remembered that he didn''t seem to have talked to him much. It was useless to ask him.


    So I can only turn my head and look at Chen Ze. That expression is very bent.


    "Brother Meng, it''s not your fault."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "in fact, I also forgot."


    Yes, he did.


    Since Hua Lao accepted Meng Yang and others, Chen Ze came to contact them most in the world.


    Mixing with these people every day, not to mention anything else, Chen Ze''s own accent also shows signs of being biased.


    You should know that the body he crossed at the beginning was a very pure Qingyang imperial man. His mouth and words were also very standard Qingyang imperial accent.


    But now it''s not standard... He''s not sure.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is also used to the way Meng Yang and others speak, so he ignores it.


    Otherwise, he shouldn''t have let Meng Yang go.


    This time was also lucky. Tang Tianxing led the team, and there was no mistake in the whole thing, so he caught Mo river.


    But what if something goes wrong?


    Or was Tang Tianxing discovered by the other party?


    If Meng Yang is not a mute, he will make a noise.


    As soon as the other party heard his accent, he was as strange as the prisoners and hostages who were strictly guarded by his side. How could he have no idea?


    In this way, Chen Ze was exposed.


    First, no matter how the other party came here to hold the checkpoint, it was hard enough for him to say that after they found Meng Yang''s accent, they would be on guard against Chen Ze.


    And the other thing is


    After explaining to Meng Yang, Chen Ze turned his eyes to Mo He, with a little fierce in his eyes.


    This man looks like a coward, but he is really a deep city.


    It is estimated that when he was just taken by Meng Yang and heard the other party say the first word, he already knew their true identity, but he endured it all the time.


    Until Chen Ze had promised that as long as he cooperated, he would not take his life, Mo he said this section in order to increase his weight and provide another guarantee for his life.


    Before that, even Chen Ze didn''t see that there were still ideas in this man''s heart.


    So


    "Lord Chen!"


    As soon as Mo he saw Chen Ze''s eyes, he immediately felt a panic and hurriedly said, "don''t misunderstand me, sir. I have no other meaning. I just... Want to remind you."


    This is difficult to say, but it is the only explanation Mohe can make now.


    According to his experience in officialdom, his words to remind Chen Ze are simply a big taboo in officialdom.


    Subordinates remind superiors?


    Needless to say, the key is that Tamo river is still a captured prisoner. He points out the mistakes and omissions of the other party face to face. If he meets some people with smaller minds, he can be dragged out and beheaded.


    You can''t say it.


    Chen Ze is clearly testing him, which means that the other party will not believe what he said. At this moment, if there is no use value, it is equivalent to no life!


    How can Mohe, who has been a prisoner once, not understand this truth?


    The lesser of the two rights.


    Rather than make people think he is useless, it''s better to fight and let Chen Ze think he is very valuable.


    Only in this way can he survive better.


    But when he saw Chen Ze''s fierce eyes, Mo he was a little flustered.


    After all, he didn''t know much about Chen Ze, and didn''t know how Chen Ze was.


    But the look in his eyes seemed to explain the problem.


    Lord Chen... Doesn''t seem to like the following people to directly point out his shortcomings.


    I can be regarded as


    "Go ahead."


    Just when Mohe''s heart was gray, Chen Ze said again.


    In this sharp contrast, Leng surprised Mo River on the spot, but for a time he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "What?"


    Chen Ze frowned slightly, and there was a bad look in his eyes.


    Can you stop it!


    Mo he could hardly cry or laugh. His original skill of observing faces and colors was of no use to Chen Ze.


    At first glance, the careful thought of Mohe could not be hidden.


    He looked at Chen Ze like a ghost.


    "Ask you!"


    Meng Yang was so angry that this guy learned many secrets from his accent, which made him very unhappy.


    At the moment, seeing his eldest brother ask him something, he was still stunned. He was even more angry. He couldn''t help but want to kick him again


    This time, Chen Ze didn''t stop it.


    Mo He, who was in a state of ignorance, only felt a strong rush, and immediately stumbled forward, almost kneeling directly in front of Chen Ze.


    "I... what did I say?"


    Under the great pain, Mo he woke up like a dream, but he felt dry mouth for a time. At this moment, he really didn''t know what to say and what not to say.


    "Start with your troops."


    Chen Zexin knew it was almost the same. If he wanted to go on like this, Mohe had to collapse. It would be bad at that time.


    Mohe straightened out his thoughts and said after a long time: "Sir, as I just said, our army belongs to the Bailie empire."


    "And we..."


    He paused and said meaningfully, "it is also the first batch of Bai lie army in Fengqi province. At the beginning, there were 50000 troops. Incidentally, they were still holding prisoners for more than 2000 years."


    "Later, the war became more and more fierce. Under the tension of the war ahead, our troops were constantly transferred. The last thing left was General Huang''s 20000 troops."


    At this point, he shut up and looked at Chen Ze.


    "Since you are escorting the prisoners, why do you come here to set up the customs?"


    Chen Ze took over and asked.


    "This..."


    Mo He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "adults don''t know. At present, the actual controllers of these 20000 troops are not one, but two!"


    "Two?"


    Chen zewei was surprised, which he didn''t expect.


    "Yes, you two."


    Mo Heying said, "Lord Yan was still there at the beginning. He has always been very strict in the care of the prisoners, so there is a special person in charge of this matter."


    "Then Lord Yan... The Empire has a new deployment and needs to take these prisoners to Fengqi province."


    "But the person in charge of the guard did not agree to hand over the custody of the prisoner, and this person has a very close relationship with Lord Yan, so..."


    Mohe reluctantly said: "finally, the imperial side decided that the two commanders would jointly escort the prisoners to Fengqi province. One of them was the general who had taken care of the prisoners before, and the other was General Huang who had led out 50000 troops."

 Chapter 768

    When Mohe said this, Chen Ze understood.


    It is not to say how conscientious and loyal the general in charge of the two thousand prisoners is to Yan Haomiao.


    People are dead. What''s the use of loyalty?


    What''s more, it''s nothing else, but just taking care of prisoners.


    To say loyalty, this loyalty can be placed elsewhere, not on the issue of prisoners.


    In the final analysis, it is still caused by interests.


    Yan Haomiao was once the supreme commander of Mohe province. It is conceivable how high his status is. Those who are reused by him or have close relations with him can get great benefits from it.


    But Yan Haomiao died.


    As the saying goes, trees fall and monkeys scatter.


    Yan Haomiao''s power and status dissipated with his death.


    But what should the living do?


    Naturally, they have to find a new way out. Is it difficult to bury Yan Haomiao?


    According to Chen Ze''s estimation, the general who was responsible for taking care of the prisoners was afraid that he was only in a marginal position in Yan Haomiao''s power group.


    Otherwise, Yan Haomiao would not have let him take charge of these prisoners.


    You know, although it seems that these prisoners are very important now, it was not so at that time.


    The origin of these two thousand captives was clearly explained by old Hua to Chen Ze. He also knew that Yan Haomiao did it against his conscience.


    So later, after Yan Haomiao brought the prisoners back to Mohe Province, it can be thought that he would have a trace of guilt in his heart more or less.


    Later, Hua Lao chose to retire because of this matter.


    In other words, during that time, the value of these prisoners had been reduced to a very low level.


    Who can guarantee that Hua Lao can still come out of the mountain again?


    Those captives were originally from Xuanjia Empire, and then they were rescued by Hua Lao, so as to be loyal to Hua Lao.


    It can be said that at the level of Qingyang Empire, these prisoners are not valued. Will anyone remember these people after Hua Lao retired?


    Is there anyone who will save people at great cost?


    The only person who can do this is Hua Lao.


    Therefore, combining these two aspects, Chen Ze believes that even Yan Haomiao doesn''t necessarily value these prisoners much. On the contrary, he probably doesn''t want to see these prisoners because of his guilt.


    Then it would be a good choice for him to hand over these people to an insignificant general.


    Then Yan Haomiao died. His men, in Mohe Province, probably divided up his power in order to protect themselves and find another way out.


    All that remained was the general in charge of the prisoners.


    What can he get?


    There was nothing but the more than two thousand prisoners.


    But things are unpredictable.


    Who would have thought that the most unimportant prisoner had become an indispensable part of the new round of plans to capture Fengqi province?


    How can this opportunity not be seized?


    So Mo he said that although the first batch of troops who sneaked into Fengqi province were only 50000, and even later they were thinned again and again, until now there are only 20000, there are two supreme commanders.


    One was General Huang, who was ordered to carry out the mission, while the other was the man designated by Yan Haomiao to take care of two thousand prisoners.


    Listen to the meaning of Mohe, these two people are not with each other?


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze asked, "what are you doing here this time?"


    Hearing this, Mo he showed a look of disdain on his face and said with a sneer: "it''s not because General Huang is unwilling to share credit with everyone, so he wants to create some more opportunities to compare general Li."


    "Regardless of the custody of the prisoners, he came here to catch more bandits so as to strengthen his own strength."


    This Mo river is simply, often Chen Ze asked, and he explained all the problems that this problem can extend to. As he said, he knew everything and said everything.


    "Is it for this?"


    Chen Ze''s side was also clear as soon as he heard it, and he couldn''t help laughing in amazement.


    What Mohe meant by this is that General Huang felt that his troops had been separated, so he had to stay here and fight with General Li every day about who was responsible for taking care of the prisoners.


    Another point is that the war situation is urgent now. Although Chen Ze is not very clear, I think General Huang knows it.


    Mohe province has always been able to provide a limited number of troops, and another army of more than one million has supported Nante province. Therefore, Fengqi province can''t fight down during this time and a half.


    From the fact that even some of his troops are constantly sending to the front line, we can see that the troops of Bailie empire are also tight.


    So what if he can provide more troops?


    In other words, if his troops suddenly increase and are dispatched to the front line, it will naturally be a great achievement, and it will naturally compare general Li, who knows how to take care of the prisoners.


    But where did the troops come from?


    Let the Empire transfer him again?


    Obviously impossible.


    The troops on the front line are tight, not to mention here. If he dares to run to the Empire to ask for troops, he can only be scolded bloody.


    So you have to find your own way.


    Obviously, Chen Ze underestimated the speed of action of the previous batch of rogue bandits.


    He didn''t want to scare the snake, but the snake was already frightened.


    I think it was because the bandit who robbed the three border cities ran to their territory and was found by General Huang that he had a new idea.


    Return the other way.


    These bandits are from Fengqi Province, and he can make use of them to organize a large-scale force, and then lead the army to the front.


    Although the fighting capacity of bandits will be conceivably low, what''s the problem?


    All he wants is the number of people. As long as there are many people.


    It''s different from Chen Ze''s people who use Huangliang.


    Chen Ze will also have a headache. The people under Huang Liang''s hand can only be used to fill the number and can''t help him succeed, but this headache problem is not a problem here for General Huang.


    As long as you send people to the front line, there are a large number of regular troops there. What do you want them to do when you give an order? Do they dare not do anything?


    If you don''t dare, kill your head!


    It''s not too simple.


    Although their combat effectiveness is low, their role is not low.


    Even if it is used as a death squad, why not use human life to hit the city gate?


    Anyway, these people are not the children of their Bailie empire. What do you say?


    Take it for civilian use and for the people?


    Although this is not accurate, it is the best way General Huang has come up with.

 Chapter 769

    "I see."


    Chen Ze thought for a while, and then combined with the scattered bandits he met on the road before, he thought that Mohe didn''t lie to him.


    This actually solved a doubt of Chen Ze.


    When Chen Ming reported to him that there was an outlaw stationed on the main road, he felt very strange.


    Then there is a very reluctantly explanation, that is, these people rely on their strong strength and are ready to attack other bandit forces and rob money from them.


    But how does that make sense?


    If you don''t rob a good fat sheep, you have to cut oil on the chicken claws?


    How much is that?


    Unless this team has a good relationship with the one who looted the three border cities, after helping them break up.


    However, in this situation, this is another thing Chen Ze is reluctant to believe.


    The heart is separated from the belly!


    What''s more, it''s still two systematic forces. How can they be close?


    But there was no better basis for Chen Ze to make other conjectures, so he went according to this idea for the time being.


    But now as soon as Mohe said this, Chen Ze suddenly realized the reason why there would be a large number of ambushes here.


    Moreover, this explanation is far more reasonable and persuasive than what he thought before.


    "So what''s your situation now?"


    Chen Ze thought carefully again and thought that Mohe didn''t need to deceive him on this point.


    After all, whether it is true or not, he only needs to lead a large army to see it at a glance.


    Anyway, now Chen Ze''s troops are also in an advantage.


    General Huang has only 20000 troops, and on his side, the total strength of the 5000 soldiers in Dongping city and the bandits in Huangliang is enough to overwhelm the other side.


    Although he said that the bandits here are not strong, the person who can lead the team is Chen Ze!


    As long as he attached the generals to Meng Yang, the bonus brought by the generals'' skills alone was enough to fight the opposite life and couldn''t take care of himself.


    When you ask, everything will be clear.


    Look, Mohe is not a person who doesn''t know the importance. He will never deceive him on this point.


    So he asked again.


    "The current situation is that after General Huang deployed here, he did intercept three bandit forces passing here."


    Mohe hurriedly replied, "one of them has more than 5000 people, and the other two are about 8000 people. Except that a few of them ran away, the others ignored the war deaths. About 15000 people were caught by General Huang and escorted to a later position to be strictly guarded."


    "Fifteen thousand?"


    Chen Ze nodded. The number did not exceed his expectations. What is more ridiculous is that these bandits are really not afraid to die for money.


    First, no matter how many troops you have on hand, you just want to catch fat sheep. It''s two things to say whether you can beat it or not. In short, you should catch up with the talent first.


    If it were not for this greed, they would not have been caught by General Huang and would be sent to the battlefield as cannon fodder.


    "Is there enough of his own?"


    After thinking about it, he asked one more question.


    Mohe nodded and said, "enough."


    "General Huang himself has 3000 elite soldiers, who have always followed him. This time, he deployed all the elite soldiers in the rear. With these 3000 elite soldiers, it is more than enough to take care of bandits five times his own."


    That''s what Chen Ze asked.


    General Huang himself has only 20000 troops, and he can''t take them all away. Anyway, he has to leave some for General Li, otherwise if the other party can''t see two thousand prisoners, he can''t get rid of his relationship once he is investigated at that time.


    In addition, the 15000 new prisoners he captured also need to be guarded, otherwise they won''t be caught in vain?


    "So, in fact, there are no 20000 troops ahead?"


    Chen Ze looked up and looked ahead. At this time, the sky gradually turned bright, but at a glance, it was still dark.


    "No, there are still some."


    As a result, Mohe shook his head and said, "in fact, General Huang has almost 25000 troops."


    "In addition to what he himself brought from Mohe Province, during this period of time, we have hidden in a small city called Tianhong in Fengqi province. Some 20000 troops in the city have also been occupied by General Huang for their own use. Now they have been domesticated almost."


    Chen Ze didn''t speak.


    This is another small test of the Mo river.


    Of course, he knew how many troops General Huang had in front of him.


    Chen Ming went to explore before, and Tang Tianxing went to explore again later.


    If General Huang wants to leave General Li some troops to take care of the hostages, he needs to send someone to take care of them after catching the prisoners. Once the two phases arrive, his troops will never be so many.


    In this way, if General Huang''s troops are less than 20000, then Mohe is lying.


    But Mo he''s answer still can''t make Chen Ze doubt him.


    "So, those hostages are now in Tianhong city?"


    Chen Ze asked again quietly.


    "No."


    Mohe replied, "just in case, General Li took all the hostages out of the city. Now he is in a small town next to Tianhong city."


    Chen Ze knew it.


    Mo he''s answer was as good as the information sent by Hua Lao.


    Old Hua has always been secretly observing the movements of the troops guarding the hostages. It has long been proved that they did not settle in Tianhong City, but were safely hidden in the nearby town.


    "Very good."


    Chen Ze nodded and looked at Mo watercourse: "since brother Meng has promised you just now, as long as you answer truthfully, you won''t take your life, what brother Meng said is equivalent to what I said."


    "You go down first. I''ll find you if there''s a problem."


    He waved to Meng Yang.


    I''ll come to you again if there''s a problem. That''s a double meaning.


    One is the literal meaning, while the other is the implied threat.


    How can Mohe not hear?


    But he was also calm. He only arched his hand to Chen Ze and said, "then thank Lord Chen for his kindness of not killing."


    It seems very certain that Chen Ze will not kill him again.


    After Meng Yang took him down, Chen Ze looked down and thought. Then he looked at Tang Tianxing and his son, especially at Tang Feng''s face.


    "What do you think?" he asked with a smile


    "Me?"


    Tang Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze asked himself directly.


    He listened to their conversation on the spot, but he really wanted to say what he thought


    "Let''s hear it."


    Chen Ze glanced at Tang Tianxing and said, "with our current situation, what do you think we should do next?"


    Of course, he can see that after this trip, Tang Tianxing is very interested in cultivating his son, which is also in line with Chen Ze''s intention. Therefore, before making a decision, he doesn''t mind spending some time to let Tang Feng play.

 Chapter 770

    What should I do?


    Looking at Chen Ze''s eyes, Tang Feng was a little flustered for a moment.


    He intended to learn more, but the progress... Seems to come a little fast?


    After glancing at Tang Tianxing, he was more flustered.


    But it is also because Tang Tianxing is around. He will never show weakness at this moment.


    In fact, during the conversation between Mohe and Chen Ze, Tang Feng didn''t think about anything, so he sorted out his ideas and said:


    "I think... This is an opportunity."


    He looked at Chen Ze and said very seriously.


    "Yes, this is an opportunity."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze nodded and agreed with Tang Feng.


    Then he asked, "what should we do?"


    Tang Feng looked fiercely and said in a cold voice, "I once heard the teacher say a word called... Speed is precious!"


    "Now that we know the other side''s deployment, and now it''s a situation of playing more and playing less, I think what we should do now is to deploy overnight, and then take advantage of the time before dawn, when the other side''s defense is the most slack, and give a thunderbolt!"


    He looked at Chen Ze and said solemnly, "as long as we can destroy each other, the rest is not enough to be afraid."


    After saying this, he stopped talking and waited for Chen Ze''s decision.


    This is what Tang Feng thought before.


    When Mohe said that the total number of troops in front of them was only about 25000, and some of them were originally from Fengqi Province, the idea suddenly came out of his mind.


    How long has general Huang been in Fengqi province?


    As an intruder, even if he defeated Tianhong city and captured the troops of the city, it was impossible for those soldiers to completely obey him in such a short time.


    To put it bluntly, it is mainly to force them to work for themselves.


    In other words, people''s hearts are unstable.


    At present, as long as they attack, the other side will belong to two camps. It sounds that their own army has come to rescue them. How can they work for General Huang?


    Just a sudden defection, when General Huang will be attacked from both sides, it won''t be too easy to fight.


    When the two talked, Tang Feng thought about the plan several times and didn''t think there would be any problems.


    It happened that Chen Ze asked him his opinion, so he said it.


    Finally, he stared at Chen Ze with the light of expectation in his eyes.


    "What you said... Is not unreasonable."


    Under his gaze, Chen Ze nodded slowly and said, "although our situation is not optimistic, they are not monolithic. If we fight here, it is possible to win."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Feng''s expression was not happy but gloomy.


    He is not a fool, but he has little experience with the enemy. How can he not hear the voice outside Chen Ze''s words?


    This seems to agree with his idea. In fact, it can be regarded as a euphemistic expression of opposition.


    What''s wrong?


    Tang Feng quickly repeated his plan in his mind. He was sure that there were no mistakes. If they dare to fight this war, they will win!


    "Your Excellency, do you think my plan... Is not feasible?"


    An unconvinced mood surged up in his heart. Tang Feng asked with his teeth.


    "No."


    Chen Ze looked at him and said solemnly, "your plan is no problem, but the premise is that we just fight this war."


    "Only this war?"


    This made Tang Feng look slightly stunned. Suddenly he seemed to realize something. He couldn''t help saying, "Lord Chen means..."


    "Good."


    Chen Ze said, "you can believe that this is a good opportunity. It''s really not wrong, and it''s really a good opportunity. But we came to Fengqi province to fight with General Huang?"


    "Our primary goal is still to rescue the hostages."


    "If we fight with General Huang here, it''s good. We can win, but unfortunately, our troops haven''t run in for too long, and our combat power is not at its peak."


    "This leads to a problem."


    Chen Ze paused and saw Tang Feng''s face becoming more and more suddenly. Then he continued: "that is, we can''t win everyone without missing while defeating each other."


    "And you should know that although the other party has not found the secret tunnel where they are located, they have also explored the terrain over there, otherwise they will not find the basement."


    "So now we don''t know much about their situation."


    "At least, we don''t know how many basements there are like that. You know, there was a granary before."


    "If someone, perhaps the General Huang, hides in a place we don''t know and escapes, and then sneaks back to inform us, it will be extremely unfavorable to our subsequent arrangements."


    "And there is no guarantee that the other party will become angry. When he returns, he will make a desperate plan and directly kill the hostages."


    At this point, Chen Ze stopped talking and only looked at Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng was silent.


    He didn''t think so far.


    What he was thinking about was how to win the battle. Although he counted all the factors, he missed his most important goal.


    That is what Mr. Hua asked them to do to rescue the hostages who have been captured for more than five years!


    His own thinking has always stayed at the level of winning, and he didn''t even think about what to do after winning.


    Eyes.


    After Chen Ze''s explanation, he also realized his problem.


    That is, his vision is not long enough. What he sees is the gains and losses at present, and what Chen Ze is considering is already the future.


    It''s not difficult to win this war, but the difficulty lies in how to avoid divulging the results of this war.


    As Chen Ze said, if one of them misses out, they will be very passive and may directly lead to the failure of the task.


    So, I''m still too young.


    He sighed and raised his head, but when facing Chen Ze''s eyes, he suddenly had a very strange feeling.


    If you say you are too young and inexperienced, what about Chen Ze?


    Don''t look at him shouting one by one, but in fact, Tang Feng knows that Chen Ze is not much older than himself.


    However, the other party can see all aspects of the situation completely and completely.


    In front of Chen Ze, Tang Feng felt that he seemed to have returned to Juhe city and Ouyang''s strict side. It was really hard to feel that everything was seen through.


    But isn''t that what he wants to achieve?


    The road is still long!

 Chapter 771

    "Thank you!"


    Tang Feng, who had figured it out, looked positive and bowed solemnly to Chen Ze.


    If he didn''t care much about Chen Ze in the past and thought that the other party was just lucky to catch up with HuaLao, then at the moment, he really admired Chen Ze.


    It''s not how much Chen Zefang admired his explanation, but through this matter, Tang Feng found his shortcomings.


    In the past, he was also a person with a higher heart. He thought that he had the ability to defend himself in all aspects. What he lacked was just a lack of experience.


    As a result, Tang Tianxing first taught him a lesson and made him understand that in addition to experience, he was still far from good.


    Chen Ze also taught him another lesson.


    It also makes him feel that some things can not be explained clearly with less experience.


    Just like Chen Ze or Ouyang''s strict vision of the overall situation, Tang Feng believes that he can''t have a keen vision even if he fights for another ten years.


    If no one mentioned anything and only relied on himself to explore and ponder, he seemed to recall the scene when he silently practiced the Tang family''s secret arts in bo''an city.


    At that time, he worked hard, but as a result, what he got from ten years of hard training was not as good as Tang Tianxing''s.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that those ten years will be useless.


    If he had not honed himself to the limit and reached the bottleneck in all aspects, it would not have been possible to integrate with Tang Tianxing''s simple reminder.


    Therefore, these two aspects complement each other.


    One''s own diligence is on the one hand, others'' advice is on the other hand.


    Now, Wu has Tang Tianxing and Wen has Chen Ze, who are willing to answer questions for Tang Feng.


    Thank you. I should.


    Chen Ze smiled and leaned slightly to let Tang Feng worship and said, "you are an old Chinese student, and I can also be regarded as that. We don''t need to be so polite among our fellow disciples."


    Tang Feng nodded silently for a long time, and still said, "thank you, senior brother."


    Then, without waiting for Chen Ze to refuse, he hurriedly said, "what if it''s according to elder martial brother''s meaning?"


    Chen Ze could only smile bitterly, but Tang Feng gave the title of his senior brother to sit down.


    But strictly speaking, Tang Feng''s introduction is naturally earlier than Chen Ze, although Chen Ze is not actually an old Chinese student.


    Then even if you want to count, Tang Feng should be your senior brother.


    However, Chen Ze obviously won''t be more true at this point. When Tang Feng asked, he looked around and said, "I think it would be better if we were caught by them."


    "Caught?"


    Tang Feng was stunned by this. He didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Ze''s words.


    "Good."


    Chen Ze nodded, flashing a light in his eyes, thinking and opening his mouth: "namo river said that the purpose of General Huang''s arrangement of troops here is not to turn those bandits into his own troops to make contributions for himself?"


    "Now, he has caught about 15000 people, which is almost to his limit."


    The so-called limit is the number of elite soldiers that General Huang arranged in the rear to take care of the prisoners.


    Mohe once mentioned that General Huang himself had 3000 elite soldiers with good combat power, so he could charge more with less and use 3000 people to take care of 15000 people.


    That''s five times as much.


    Therefore, Chen Ze believes that at present, this number has reached the limit of General Huang.


    After that, he would arrest another bandit force at most, and he couldn''t eat it.


    Otherwise, once there are too many people and his control is insufficient, it is very likely that they will be eaten by bandits.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean that we pretend to be a bandit force and then pretend to be taken down by them?"


    Tang Feng''s brain turned very fast, but after a slight Leng, he understood Chen Ze''s idea.


    "Good."


    Chen Ze looked at him and said with a smile, "take the plan."


    "If the other party wants to catch people, we''ll catch them and then be escorted to the rear by them."


    Tang Feng bites his lips and pondered for a moment. Then he interfaced and said, "with this one, we have enough of the General Huang, so will we not stay here anymore?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze also said, "we can calculate an appropriate proportion and let General Huang catch it. In this way, he will have to escort us back to his base camp in person. Otherwise, with our number, he can''t rest assured that only the 3000 elite soldiers are responsible for taking care of it."


    "In this way, we can naturally follow him to his territory. If we are lucky enough, maybe we can see our goal directly!"


    After a pause, he didn''t know whether he was explaining to Tang Feng or he was still sorting it out. Chen Ze said again: "after General Huang has supplemented such a large number of troops, it is absolutely impossible to stay at the place where the hostages are guarded. Otherwise, the troops he has worked hard to get will eventually be transferred away. Isn''t that making wedding clothes for others?"


    "He is determined not to do such a thing. Therefore, when he has enough troops, he will leave here and lead a large army to the front line to fight, so as to increase his combat achievements!"


    "Then, if he wants to leave, he must first go back to the place where the hostages are held. First, he will give an account to General Li. Second, he is expected to show off. After all, the two have not dealt with each other since the beginning. Third, if he wants to leave, he can''t take all the people away. Otherwise, if there is a problem on the hostage side, he can''t recite even how many war achievements he has made Take this responsibility. "


    At this point, Tang Feng''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He smiled and said, "if that guy happens to leave us, isn''t that right?"


    Chen Ze smiled, nodded and said, "it''s not impossible, and the opportunity is great."


    "You should know that we are the last one to be caught. Compared with the previous ones, we are naturally full of war spirit. After this period of domestication, it is estimated that some people have surrendered to General Huang. After all, you should know that the people they catch are bandits and bandits without a position."


    "So whether it''s to get angry or deliberately throw a trouble to General Li, the chances of our last captured being left behind will be the highest!"


    Tang Feng said, "in this way, we are simply brought to their base camp by the other party. Isn''t this forcing us to complete the task?"

 Chapter 772

    Chen Ze''s words suddenly brightened Tang Feng''s heart.


    If Chen Ze hadn''t told him himself, he really didn''t expect to play like this.


    All along, what he has been in contact with and has been training is how to kill the enemy and how to solve his opponent by the fastest and simplest means.


    There is nothing wrong with this book.


    But in the past, Tang Feng''s opponents were people one by one, the target characters he secretly eliminated.


    Now, when he tried to solve the problem with Chen Ze''s identity, he found that his previous set did not work.


    What Chen Ze needs to face now is not to kill the one who can be solved. The relationships involved are layer after layer, which can be said to affect the whole body.


    Just thinking about how to solve the opponent is obviously not applicable to the current situation.


    To put it bluntly.


    At different levels, what we see and what needs to be decided are also different.


    "Well... Elder martial brother, how many people do you think we should send?"


    Tang Feng''s brain is vivid. He has a high acceptance of Chen Ze''s analysis and has not drilled into the tip of the ox''s horn. His mind has been focused on the new plan Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "naturally, it''s impossible for everyone to go on."


    His troops here, the soldiers in Dongping city and the bandits in Huangliang, add up to nearly 70000.


    With this amount, General Huang certainly wanted to expand his troops, but if he was so dark and vast, a large group of people would press over. I''m afraid the first thing General Huang had to do was to order his people to retreat quickly.


    Not at all, nor dare I go to Chen Ze''s army.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Chen Ze is invincible now.


    It''s just that the advantage in the number of encounters will play a great role, and General Huang obviously doesn''t have to fight Chen Ze in the wilderness. He can go back to Tianhong city and consume Chen Ze with the advantage of urban defense.


    Although Chen Ze has a large number of troops, most of them are bandits who can''t be reused. It''s OK to fight with the wind. Once the war situation is poor and more people die, his momentum will have to vent for thousands of miles. It''s hard to say how much combat power he can retain at that time.


    Tang Feng obviously thought of this, so he asked Chen Ze this question.


    "I think..."


    Chen Ze frowned and thought for a moment. Then he said, "20000 people, this is a suitable number."


    Tang Feng didn''t speak, but was also thinking.


    Chen Ze said that 20000 people, then there must be a reason to say this number, and since he chose to further strengthen himself and think more, that is, exercise.


    Twenty thousand people. This figure is slightly less than general Huang''s troops mentioned by Mohe. It doesn''t sound so terrible.


    This is one of them.


    Second, considering that this is a bandit force of 20000 people, General Huang will not take it to heart.


    Even if the two troops with the same strength will be stronger, it is obvious that the regular army with strict training will be stronger!


    There should be no accident in dealing with a bandit of 20000 with a force of 25000.


    Moreover, since it has been speculated that General Huang has almost reached the limit now, filling his last appetite once will make general Huang make the next decision after taking the troops fed by Chen Ze.


    The next step is to escort the newly captured bandits to join the rear base camp, and then rush to the front with their expanded troops.


    Of course, before leaving, he had to leave a group of troops to General Li to help the other party take care of the hostages.


    Twenty thousand people don''t talk casually.


    If the number of people is small and General Huang has not been fed, he will not leave immediately.


    And the number of people is large, and they are afraid to scare each other, so that this plan fails.


    So, these 20000 people are not many, not many, just good.


    This matter is simple to say, but when Chen Ze didn''t report the figures, Tang Feng believed that it would take a long time to figure it out.


    This is not just a question of numbers, but the other party''s psychology is extremely accurate, so that we can report the figure of 20000 at a time.


    If Tang Feng came here, he was afraid that he would worry about gain and loss. Even if he could say a number, he lacked a necessary basis.


    Perhaps, if Tang Feng says the same number, he will be confused about whether it is appropriate.


    This is not only a gap in experience, but also a gap in vision, which determines that the current Tang Feng cannot be as determined as Chen Ze, so as to report an appropriate number.


    "Twenty thousand people!"


    Tang Feng''s eyes flashed, raised his head and said seriously, "senior brother, I think I will lead the team this time. What do you think?"


    His mind was not beyond Chen Ze''s expectation. Hearing the speech, he just smiled and said, "it''s no better. I was still thinking about a suitable candidate. You''re willing to volunteer. Naturally, there''s no problem."


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Tang Feng took a deep breath and made a solemn bow to Chen Ze.


    He knows very well that Chen Ze has no suitable person to perform this task?


    Although Tang Tianxing, who can''t speak in this action, certainly can''t, isn''t there someone around Chen Ze, such as Meng YangGuo Zi, who is more like a bandit leader?


    Although he is commensurate with Chen Ze''s martial brother, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can replace Meng Yang and others in Chen Ze''s mind.


    What''s more, besides these two people, Chen Ze is surrounded by Chen Ming, Gu Qingfeng and others. Those people are confidants who fought with him all the way. How can these people weigh more in Chen Ze''s mind than themselves.


    And Tang Feng also vaguely felt that there seemed to be some unspeakable connection between Chen Ze and these people, so that they could always deliver messages faster.


    He doesn''t know why, but what he knows is that he is not a good choice just because of this.


    But Chen Ze agreed.


    It''s not that Tang Feng has to fight for this skill.


    But when his mood began to change slowly, he became more positive and wanted to improve himself through various events.


    Pretending to be a bandit and sneaking into General Huang''s army is a good training. Tang Feng doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    So he made this request.


    But in fact, Tang Feng also thought that Chen Ze would not agree, or reluctantly agreed to it in the face of his father.


    However, I didn''t expect Chen Ze to answer it at once, and didn''t see any reluctance.

 Chapter 773

    What can Chen Ze do?


    In order to plan for the future, isn''t the stronger Tang Feng, the better?


    And now it is obvious that Tang Feng has gradually admired himself.


    Tang Feng has begun to believe what he said.


    This is certainly a good sign, or a good start.


    So at this time, how could Chen Ze not give Tang Feng this opportunity?


    The big deal is to spend a little more.


    Although his combat achievements are few, it''s OK to add another mark of Tang Feng, and it doesn''t take long. As long as this matter can be solved in these days, Chen Ze can cancel Tang Feng''s mark again to save combat achievement points.


    So if Tang Feng wants to go, let him go, and Chen Ze will also be very direct. He said to send him alone, that is, he leads the team alone, such as Meng Yang and other confidants. He will not be placed in the team.


    As for the other person.


    Seeing that the two had settled their dispute, Tang Tianxing, who had been listening silently, came forward and slapped Tang Feng on the shoulder.


    "Father, I..."


    Tang Feng turned his head and looked at Tang Tianxing, who didn''t know what the other party meant?


    After hesitation, he still wanted to finish the task alone.


    "Let your father follow. It''s an insurance policy."


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "I believe he wants you to complete this task alone more than I do, so in the whole process, he will only be one of your bodyguards and will not question any of your decisions."


    Tang Feng can see it. Why can''t Chen Ze see it?


    Although Tang Tianxing couldn''t speak, he just looked in his eyes. They both understood what he thought.


    After all, he still cares about his son, especially now that the relationship between the two has just eased, he is even more reluctant to let Tang Feng perform the task alone.


    What did you say?


    Poor parents all over the world.


    Even those who regard national affairs as the only priority, such as Tang Tianxing, are flooded with father love at this time.


    Tang Feng was stunned. When he looked at Tang Tianxing again, the other party had nodded his head and obviously recognized Chen Ze''s statement.


    "This... OK."


    He didn''t insist any more. Moreover, after returning from the river bank, Tang Feng also had a dependence on Tang Tianxing in his heart. With Tang Tianxing, he could be at ease.


    "So..."


    Chen Ze turned around and saw Meng Yang, who was just escorting Mo He to settle down and came back, and shouted, "brother Meng, please go and let Huangliang lead his troops over."


    That''s just a show.


    If Tang Tianxing and his son were not there, he could tell Guo Zi directly through the system.


    Now, although the relationship between several people has been harmonious, Chen Ze still has a sense of vigilance in his heart, and it is not aimed at Tang Tianxing''s father and son. What Chen Ze has to do now is to force himself to get used to doing so.


    Otherwise, it would be bad for outsiders to find out his strangeness in the future.


    Meng Yang also paused for a moment, but did not hesitate. He answered with a good voice, immediately turned around and left.


    It''s a pity that Huangliang had to spend the night running back and forth.


    "Elder martial brother, are you going to use all Huangliang''s men?"


    Tang Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "yes, since you want to install it, you have to install it to the end."


    "You also know that at present, our troops are composed of two parts. One is the former garrison of Dongping City, which has a small number of people but has obviously better combat power, and the other is the bandits under Huangliang."


    "General Huang has been ambushing in front for so long. He has seen thousands of bandits, so it''s not difficult to tell who is a bandit and who is a fake."


    "If we join the regular army among the bandits, we will be out of tune. Especially after you lead the army, there will inevitably be a pretend war."


    "Once this fight starts, who is human and who is ghost can''t be hidden."


    Hearing this, Tang Feng nodded clearly.


    Indeed, as Chen Ze said.


    Soldiers start from joining the army. When there is no war, they will carry out strict training every day. It can be said that a qualified veteran can be seen from his words and deeds alone.


    Let alone on the battlefield.


    Once the war breaks out, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t expose his instincts when the war is fierce. In this way, General Huang will see what''s wrong as long as he is not blind.


    So although it was a disguise, the troops Chen Ze wanted to give General Huang to eat were indeed bandits.


    This is called virtual reality, and reality is virtual.


    General Huang didn''t expect that these people who looked like bandits and were actually bandits were arranged by someone with a heart.


    As the executor of this task, Tang Feng also looked thoughtful after hearing Chen Ze''s words.


    Although Chen Ze didn''t say it clearly, his words just now were enough to tell him a lot of information.


    Since you want to install it, install it to the end.


    Originally, Tang Feng was still thinking about how to fight General Huang later, and then pretended to be defeated and captured.


    But what''s the arrangement?


    Don''t the bandits just beat around and swarm to the ground?


    If there is really any tactical arrangement or combination of formations, it is not good.


    So just let them play freely. There''s no need to be superfluous?


    He was thinking, but Chen Ze didn''t speak again. The three were silent since then.


    It was only Tang Tianxing and his son who were silent. As for Chen Ze, he was pretending to be silent and kept talking with another person.


    Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming, who hurried all night, finally arrived at the place instructed by Chen Ze.


    The Chinese old man hid his surveillance place.


    "How?"


    After looking at the location of Chen Ming in the eye system map, Chen Ze immediately asked him.


    "Childe, I''ve found it!"


    Chen Ming''s breath is very breathless. He travels day and night, which has really caused a lot of burden to his body. If Chen Ze hadn''t attached himself to the general star later, the situation would be even worse.


    People find it. Naturally, they are talking about old Chinese.


    This let Chen zewei breathe a sigh of relief.


    Finally, after various variables, we got a certain message.


    "Childe, they say that the army has been escorting a large number of prisoners to Tianhong city these days. It doesn''t look very good!"


    Chen Ming reported to Chen Ze with worry.


    But this makes Chen Ze''s eyebrows slightly pick, and there is a smile under his heart.


    Chen Ming''s statement just corresponds to Mo he''s statement. In other words, Mo he didn''t lie to him, but it was true!

 Chapter 774

    When Chen Ming finished reporting, Chen Ze also told him what had happened here one by one.


    As a scout on the front line, Chen Ming is bound to understand all aspects of the situation, which will be very good for his exploration. At least he won''t explore the wrong direction because of the wrong information.


    After listening to Chen Ze''s story, Chen Ming''s tone was also full of surprise.


    He never thought that he had accidentally passed by the river. He thought he had found a force that planned to eat black, but he never thought that he met the Lord.


    At this moment, he began to rejoice that he didn''t scare the snake. After listening to Chen Ze''s words, he didn''t start rashly.


    Otherwise, once the other party''s vigilance is aroused, Chen Ze''s arrangement at this time will be completely disrupted.


    After Chen Ming digested his news, Chen Ze asked again, "where are the hostages?"


    "What did they say? Did they see it?"


    "This is not."


    Chen Mingying said, "when the old Chinese came, the other party had laid down Tianhong city. The day after tomorrow, there was a great martial law in the city. No irrelevant people were allowed to enter. They also thought of many ways. They even lost the lives of several brothers and could not sneak into Tianhong city."


    So tight defense?


    Chen zewei was stunned, which was inconsistent with his guess.


    After thinking for a while, he asked, "is it possible for you to sneak in?"


    Chen Ming''s Kung Fu is really worse than that of Tang Tianxing, even no better than Tang Feng, but Chen Ze is still very confident in him, and it will never be difficult to live him in ordinary places.


    "This..."


    Chen Ming''s voice was very embarrassed and said, "young master, I''ve seen it when I came. I really feel overwhelmed. I think... I can''t get in with my ability."


    Chen Ze was surprised at this.


    Since Chen Ming followed him, he has explored many places and never let himself down.


    Of course, there is also the reason why Chen Ze uses the system map to help him.


    But of course Chen Ming knows this.


    In other words, while he admitted that he could not enter, he also counted Chen Ze''s assistance.


    Even so, you can''t enter?


    What do you do with such a strong defense?


    Chen Ze frowned.


    The reason why I was surprised and surprised was the information provided by Mohe.


    Mohe once said that in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Huang Li and the generals of the Bai lie Empire actually arranged the hostages in a nearby town after taking down Tianhong city.


    In other words, there are no hostages in Tianhong city.


    In that case, why are they still laying a net in Tianhong city and forbidding anyone to enter?


    Is there any doubt?


    But is this too much?


    You know, according to Mohe, the two generals who jointly led this army are actually at odds.


    In addition, in order to get rid of General Li, General Huang brought out the troops he could control, decided to catch more bandit forces to expand his troops, and then went to the front line to make achievements.


    So after he took away most of his troops, there were not many troops left to General Li, and Tianhong city was made into a piece of iron, which also needed a lot of troops to do.


    In this way, how many troops can they leave in the real hostage holding place, the small town?


    We should know that the hostages are indeed hostages, but there are two thousand, and they are Xuanjia imperial soldiers with super single combat power.


    Once there are not enough troops left behind, are they not afraid of the hostages'' violent reaction, but beat them down?


    This is not impossible.


    Even after five years, even if the hostages have suffered a lot in these five years, their combat effectiveness will certainly decline.


    But don''t forget, they are soldiers of Xuanjia empire!


    Xuanjia empire is located in a cold place because of its poor geographical location, which has developed the perseverance of the soldiers of this empire.


    Just like Meng Yang and others.


    They have wasted so much time in the Boan barracks. Once they choose to come out of the mountain again, isn''t it also full of combat power?


    In the past five years, they have endured it long enough and been tortured enough. Once they have the opportunity, will they not seize it?


    It is impossible for the other party not to guard against this.


    Therefore, there is a problem.


    Is mo he lying to him, or has general Li made new arrangements?


    no


    The possibility of other arrangements is very small!


    Chen Mingcai just said that when the old Chinese came, they were encountering the Bailie Empire attacking Tianhong city!


    Then they kept watching nearby.


    Well, the situation in Tianhong city has never changed. Otherwise, how could they lose several people because they wanted to go in to inquire about military information?


    So from the beginning, the situation is such a situation that it has never changed.


    However, Mo he said that in order to be safe, General Li set up a suspicious array in Tianhong city and settled more than 2000 hostages in a nearby town.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze certainly had no problem hearing this, and he also agreed with such a deployment.


    Because this is what a guard force should be cautious when it has gone to more than half of its troops.


    But when Chen Ming said this, he realized that the situation was not that simple.


    That guy, he''s not telling the truth?


    A surge of anger rose in his heart, but on second thought, Chen Ze denied the idea.


    If Mohe is deliberately deceiving him, he can do it elsewhere, not at this point.


    Is the situation of Tianhong city directly related to Chen Ze now?


    After thinking about it, he asked again, "did the people over there confirm the total number of troops of the other side?"


    "This one has!"


    Chen Ming quickly replied, "they said that the troops who came to attack Tianhong city were about 50000, and then some troops were transferred away. According to their observation, the total troops of the other party were only more than 20000. Oh, by the way, most of them left Tianhong City, that is, the troops they met by the river."


    That''s it.


    Chen Ze nodded and affirmed his guess more and more.


    Mohe did not lie about the number of troops, and the total strength of the other party was indeed more than 20000.


    So, is there a problem with your plan?


    He is ready to let Tang Feng lead a bandit army to the front, pretend to be defeated and captured by the other party, and finally the General Huang can personally take his people to the base camp, and then wait for the opportunity to find an opportunity to rescue the hostages.


    Concealing the deployment of a Tianhong City alone does not seem to stop Chen Ze.


    After all, he didn''t need to attack Tianhong city at all, but brought his hands directly through the other party.


    Tianhong City, which is strictly forbidden to enter, can''t even the people brought by General Huang?

 Chapter 775

    Chen Ze stood in place thinking for a long time and passed the plan he had made before from beginning to end again.


    Until it was confirmed that the end point would not affect his plan, he looked a little strange and was looking at Tang Feng.


    "Go and prepare first."


    Chen Ze waved his hand to show that he was okay.


    It''s strange to think about it. He was confused and angry, and suddenly became calm. In the eyes of others, he was undoubtedly insane.


    "Well... Let''s go first."


    Tang Feng and Tang Tianxing looked at each other, but they were used to Chen Ze''s strange, so they bowed to Chen Ze, and then they left.


    Let Tang Feng prepare, which means that Chen Ze has thought clearly. There is still much to be done in this matter.


    What we need to care about is whether the hostages are in Tianhong city or, as Mohe said, hidden in a nearby town?


    "Chen Ming!"


    Having made up his mind, he shouted to Chen Ming, "go to old Hua and ask for a map around Tianhong city to see how many towns or villages there are nearby, and then go to explore whether there are Tibetans."


    If Tianhong city can''t get in, he can only start from the side. Chen Ze doesn''t believe that the nearby towns are also heavily guarded. If that''s true, it can only show that the information from all parties is wrong, and the other party is not only more than 20000 people.


    As for Mo River, Chen Ze doesn''t want to find him for the time being.


    If Mohe is lying, evidence can also be found after Chen Ming goes to explore the surrounding areas.


    Instead, looking for Mohe now can''t help the current situation. It will also make the other party alert. After knowing that his purpose is exposed, he will make up some other stories.


    Mo river is still useful.


    Once the evidence proves that Mo he is lying, Chen Ze has a way to let this guy tell the truth.


    If he didn''t lie, running to him in this way would make the other party have a rebellious psychology, and the truth that should have been said would probably become a lie.


    You know, according to previous observations, if Mohe is not a person with outstanding acting skills, in fact, Chen Ze can see that the other party is not afraid of death.


    In fact, as a demobilized general, his performance should not have been so right.


    So although Mohe kept asking to keep him alive, Chen Ze didn''t see any fear in each other''s eyes. Even, he felt that the other party might have a desire to die.


    Dead, right?


    Judging from Mo he''s statement, the other party spent a lot of effort to get him to work for the white lie empire. It seems that Chen Ze can think of the drama of betraying his relatives and losing his reputation.


    Since he was going to die, he didn''t want to die plainly, so when he found someone who was going to be bad for General Huang, he was actually eager to use the other party''s hand to eradicate the enemy.


    Therefore, Chen Ze believes that there are still places where Mohe can be used.


    Especially just now, although he knew everything and said everything, Chen Ze always had a feeling that the other party had something else to say.


    Maybe it''s a wait-and-see?


    Do you want to see if you trust non-human?


    If Chen Ze can prove it, there may be more amazing news in Mohe.


    This is the reason why he doesn''t want to find Mohe at this time.


    No matter what the strength of Tianhong city is, he just needs to follow the thought out strategy.


    Chen Ming acted according to his words, and Chen Ze finally thought about it.


    So he rubbed his eyebrows and temporarily recovered his wasted mind.


    Almost an hour later.


    Meng Yang came back with Huang Liang, along with more than 50000 bandit soldiers under Huang Liang.


    With Chen Ze''s advice in advance, there was not much noise during the march of these people. Therefore, although it was a scale of more than 50000 people, it would not disturb General Huang in front.


    "Lord Chen, I heard you have a task for me?"


    He was called to run back and forth twice a night. Huang Liang didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. This time, he asked him to bring the troops, which shows that Chen Ze has something to do with him.


    That''s ok.


    Are you finally going to play a role?


    For a time, Huangliang was full of ambition. He was only willing to let Chen Ze fulfill his promise and help him restore his military rank after establishing his miraculous achievements.


    "Brother Huang, let me ask you..."


    Chen Ze looked at him and said solemnly, "are there any people who are particularly loyal to you?"


    "This?"


    Huang Liang was stunned and said with a dry smile, "Lord Chen is joking. My children under Lao Huang are naturally loyal to me!"


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Chen Ze understood what he was worried about and said, "I have a plan now. I need a group of soldiers to pretend to be captured. This matter needs to fall on you, so I have this question."


    Huangliang''s words are beautiful, but how can Chen Ze not know the nature of the bandits?


    It must be frightening for them to pretend to be captured. If they don''t do well, they may have to reveal something.


    Therefore, Chen Ze will not tell everyone involved in the plan, and only the leaders will know the truth.


    Just as he said to Tang Feng, since you want to play, play well and do enough.


    Only in that way, General Huang would not doubt the bandits he caught, because he did catch them.


    In fact, it''s nothing to leak a little.


    For example, they told General Huang that in fact, they had more than 20000 people in front of them, and there were large troops coming one after another behind them.


    If General Huang learned the news, he would not wait for the big troops to come and fight again.


    Because he''s understaffed.


    So this is another way to force him to leave for the city immediately.


    But here comes the problem.


    After these bandits are caught, they are likely to think they are abandoned children. Will they obey Tang Feng at that time?


    If you want to start at a critical moment, you have to have a person with high prestige among the bandits. Only by cheering up at that time can you drive these bandit soldiers.


    Huangliang is indeed a more suitable role.


    But Chen Ze knows very well that although Huang Liang shows a look of eager to make contributions, he really wants him to take risks with his own life. This guy is probably not so happy.


    In the final analysis, the idea in Huang Liang''s heart is that he tries his best to cooperate with Chen Ze, but the way to cooperate is to use his troops to work for Chen Ze, and he sits behind to reap the benefits.


    Let him go himself?


    It is unknown whether Chen Ze will be sold at that time.


    That''s why Chen Ze would ask him if he was particularly loyal.


    "Those who are loyal to me..."


    Huang Liang frowned slightly and thought about it carefully. Then he said, "Lord Chen, if you want to say there is, there is really, and you have seen that person. He is my good brother, Zhang Li."

 Chapter 776

    "Zhang Li?"


    Chen Ze went through a circle in his mind and searched out Zhang Li''s information.


    Yes.


    When he was in Dongping City, Zhang Li was the leader responsible for guarding the prisoners in Dongping city.


    At that time, Huangliang had issued an order to evacuate Dongping city. That night, the bandits went crazy and looted property in Dongping city.


    But at that time, Huangliang still had a bottom line and knew what Chen Ze valued most. Therefore, even if the city was in a mess, Zhang Lijun, who was far away near the barracks, did not receive any news, so he eagerly missed the best chance to seize.


    In fact, later, because of this incident, the bandits who robbed the property and those who did not have the property were unhappy.


    Even so, Zhang Li has yet to make any criticism of Huangliang.


    And from Huangliang assigned Zhang Li to guard the most important barracks, it can also be seen that he absolutely trusted Zhang Li.


    "Sir, what do you need Zhang Li to do? Just open your mouth!"


    With Chen Ze''s guarantee, Huangliang became confident again, which made Chen Ze laugh.


    Yes, maybe Zhang Li really regards you as a good brother, but you may not.


    You''re just using each other as a gun.


    The so-called Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Once Huangliang listens to it, he doesn''t have to go in person. Who will take care of whether Zhang Li is the person, and will there be danger?


    His promise to thump his chest was only because he didn''t have to face the danger himself.


    Therefore, people are selfish, and it is still applicable to Huangliang.


    "It''s nothing. I just need Zhang Li to command his men at that time. As for the leader, I have my own arrangements."


    Chen Ze replied faintly.


    "That''s nature, that''s nature!"


    Huang Liang answered with a voice and said with a smile: "our brother''s ability can''t compare with the excellent soldiers and strong generals in Lord Chen''s hands. We''ll be satisfied if we can cooperate well."


    Ignoring Huangliang''s flattery, Chen Ze said, "in addition to Zhang Li, I also want you to select 20000 people who will not betray relatively."


    Then, Chen Ze didn''t hide it and told Huang Liang his plan.


    This matter needs to be concealed from the bottom, but several major senior managers must be truthful.


    So this is also the difficulty of the plan.


    "What a trick!"


    After listening to Chen Ze''s plan, Huang liangmeng patted his thigh and brightened his eyes. "I didn''t expect that Lord Chen found a breakthrough so soon."


    "Those damned white lie Empire bastards stole our Tianhong city secretly. They must fight back!"


    Naturally, Chen Ze would not tell him that the purpose of this time is to rescue the hostages arrested for five years for Qingyang empire. Therefore, he just said that Bai lie Empire captured Tianhong City, which plays an important role in general Ouyang''s overall plan and must be fought back.


    Huangliang doesn''t dare to doubt. At the moment, as long as Chen Ze doesn''t let him personally lead the team to a shopping, he doesn''t care what he has. As long as he can help him make achievements, that''s good.


    So it was another flattery.


    Then he saw that Chen Ze was calmly looking at him. Suddenly, Chen Ze wanted the answer, not a mani.


    Shanshan smiled, and Huang Liang was also trying to think.


    After a while, Fang said, "Sir, 20000 people are OK. Just Zhang Li''s men!"


    He continued: "when Zhang Li defected at the beginning, he had some confidants on hand. Later, he continued to develop and grow, and gathered many scattered soldiers. Those who had fought with him had good feelings."


    "After that, I merged with him and occupied a good mountain."


    Chen Ze understood when he said this.


    This guy, I''m afraid he''s not going to use this mission to eradicate dissidents?


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    Before, it was good that the two would merge for whatever reasons, but later Zhang Li''s power grew day by day. Huang Liang is estimated to see it in his eyes and worry in his heart.


    Everything is driven by interests.


    Huangliang must be afraid that Zhang Li''s growing day by day will threaten his status. Therefore, although he calls himself brother on the surface, he actually wants to kill each other in his dream.


    So isn''t this a good opportunity?


    Can accept Chen Ze''s division of manpower, and can deal with Zhang Li!


    Can Chen Ze be regarded as a gun envoy by Huangliang?


    He looked at Huang Liang, always seeing each other''s hair in the bottom of his heart, and his face became more and more embarrassed from his previous self-confidence.


    "My lord?"


    Some unstable Huangliang carefully opened his mouth to test.


    "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    Chen Ze asked coldly.


    "This..."


    Huang Liang felt the cold sweat on his forehead. He was very uncomfortable and said, "where are you talking, sir? You, Lord Chen, are the special envoy designated by general Ouyang. How can you be... A fool?"


    "Really?"


    Chen Ze sneered, "but how do I feel that you are treating me as a fool?"


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Liang waved his hand in a hurry and almost swore on the spot.


    "Very good."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "then give you another chance and think about where the 20000 people should come from."


    As soon as he said this, Huangliang was silent.


    After a while, he smiled bitterly and said, "who dares to say that Lord Chen is a fool? I, Lao Huang, was the first to go to him and try my best!"


    He raised his head and looked a little afraid. After wiping the cold sweat, he said, "yes, I really have that kind of mind in my heart, but..."


    Huang Liang bit his teeth and said solemnly, "Lao Zhang is really a good candidate, but when it comes to manpower..."


    He took a deep breath and said, "I have close friends with him. Both sides can come together and give 10000 people each. My old Huang can guarantee with his life that the 20000 people selected this time will meet your requirements, Lord Chen!"


    When he said this, his expression was extremely painful. It can be imagined how important it was for him to have 10000 people he needed.


    And at this time, it was bad for him not to participate in the mission.


    He used his life as a guarantee.


    If something happens at the front


    So what will Chen Ze do to him?


    Huangliang is not well.


    I thought this was an opportunity to greatly weaken Zhang Li''s strength, but I didn''t expect that I was a cocoon and bound, but I put myself in it.


    At this moment, his only hope is... Zhang Li can give some strength, or his life will be lost.


    "You don''t have to worry too much."


    Chen Ze looked at him and said with a smile, "this thing is not very dangerous. You just need to do it according to my requirements."

 Chapter 777

    I don''t know whether Chen Ze''s comfort has played a role. In short, the complexion of Huangliang is still not good-looking.


    But is this worthy of sympathy?


    If he hadn''t done it himself, how could it be?


    Chen Ze waved and asked Huang Liang to find Tang Feng. They discussed the details and Zhang Li, but he wanted to see him in person.


    When I heard that Chen Ze wanted to see Zhang Li, Huang Liang, whose face had just eased, suddenly became nervous again.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to complete the task assigned by general Ouyang. I''m not interested in the intrigue between you."


    What can Huangliang do?


    He could only smile bitterly, arched his hand at Chen Ze and said, "please see clearly, Lord Chen. I Huangliang have no objection to general Ouyang''s instructions and will cooperate well!"


    Are you cooperating well?


    Chen Ze sneered, but didn''t show it on his face. He only said, "don''t worry. You won''t forget what you promised, but the premise is that you still need to pay attention to it in the future."


    Saying this, Chen Ze''s tone is very serious and sincere. This is his last reminder to Huangliang.


    What if there''s another time?


    He doesn''t mind replacing Huang Liang with Zhang Li.


    In fact, what''s the difference?


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Huang Liang was upright, he finally loosened his breath, and then bowed his hand to Chen Ze.


    Although he didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to listen to Chen Ze''s orders at the moment. He had to be afraid to inform Zhang Li first, and then actively go to Tang Feng to discuss the details.


    Not long after, Zhang Li, who was flattered, came running.


    "Lord Chen, are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Li is also a big man, but he is more simple and honest than Huangliang.


    "What have you done that you have to fall into the grass?"


    However, Chen Ze''s first sentence confused Zhang Li.


    "Is this... Important?"


    He carefully looked at Chen Ze''s face. He didn''t understand why the other party would ask this question at this time.


    "You just need to answer."


    Chen Ze said faintly, "you''d better tell the truth, because you don''t have to ask about it."


    Zhang Li was stunned and said, "that''s nature!"


    "Back to Lord Chen, I was a school captain in Fengqi Province before. Once I went out with the army, but when the army came to the city, our commander, general Ji, he..."


    Speaking of this, he looked fierce and said angrily, "that guy, he didn''t take our brother''s life as human life at all. When he came to the bottom of the city, he directly ordered to attack the city, ignoring the deployment and traps made by the other party long ago."


    "To tell you the truth, we soldiers are all heads. Don''t live on your pants and belts. The general has orders. Even if you know you will die, you have to go without hesitation!"


    "If you can be a general, should you also be considerate of your soldiers?"


    "If they are not human, they let us jump knowing that there is a trap ahead!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Li found himself more and more excited. At present, he also took a deep breath and tried to stabilize it. Then he said again: "the villain refused to accept it. He argued with the general of that season on the spot, but he couldn''t change his mind. Not only that, he wanted to cut me off before the battle on the grounds of disobedience to the military order!"


    Beheaded before the battle?


    Chen Ze shook his head slightly.


    If what Zhang Li said is true, general Ji in his mouth is really a useless mediocre.


    And although Chen Ze didn''t understand the situation at that time, if necessary, to tell the truth... He would also make general Ji''s choice.


    There is no way to fill in with human life, but if the strategy needs it, or if it is not done, there will be greater losses, so Chen Ze will not hesitate to make a Death Squadron.


    But this choice is a double-edged sword.


    While achieving their own goals, it will also greatly damage the morale of the army.


    Moreover, some generals have come forward to express their opposition.


    At that time, Zhang Li represented the position of the soldiers. He was fighting for the lives of the soldiers.


    It is conceivable that when general Ji gives the order to kill the general in front of the battle, how much contradiction will this arouse?


    At that time, the military aircraft token and the Supreme Commander were not farted here. In their eyes, Zhang Li, who asked for their orders, should be the Supreme Commander here!


    General Ji didn''t handle the matter well, so his fate can be predicted.


    "You killed the general of that season?"


    Chen Ze asked.


    Zhang Li was silent for a moment, finally nodded and said, "I didn''t want to do this, but several familiar brothers couldn''t bear my death on the spot, so... When I was ready to fight, I killed general Ji."


    "So you didn''t move your hand?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and asked again, "then you go back and explain to general Ouyang that your guilt should not be big."


    "No!"


    Zhang Li said excitedly, "those brothers started up because of me. How can I put them in injustice!"


    "This thing started because of me. If you want to say the responsibility for the crime, it is naturally that my responsibility is greater. There is no reason to let others take the blame."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "so later you just fell into the grass and became a bandit. In fact, you also want to take your brothers for a living?"


    Zhang Li said with a wry smile: "as Lord Chen said, my brothers saved me regardless of their lives. Naturally, I can''t escape alone. Since the crime of murder has been committed, it''s certainly impossible to go back to the past. Then I just led my brothers to become bandits and survive."


    Chen Ze understood what he said here.


    If Zhang Li is telling the truth, it can be seen that he is a man who values friendship. It doesn''t take long for such a person, whether in the army or in the bandit''s nest, to gather a force around him. It''s no wonder that Huangliang is called brother to Zhang Li on the surface, but secretly he is afraid of it.


    In fact, when Zhang Li answered his questions, Chen Ze has been observing each other''s words and deeds. He is almost sure that this person did not lie.


    Zhang Li is much more upright than Huang Liang, who has a lot of heart. It is estimated that until now, he doesn''t know that Huang Liang, who is good with his brothers, is secretly thinking of weakening his strength.


    "I see."


    Considering this, Chen Ze nodded and said, "I will tell general Ouyang about this. In the future, the danger of Fengqi province will be lifted. You should lead your brother back to your hometown and still be your school captain."


    "No, maybe no longer a captain."


    Zhang Li was stunned and nodded clearly: "yes, I''m always guilty. If I can go back to my hometown to see my wife and children, I''m satisfied. How can I expect the official to return to his original post?"


    "No."


    Chen Ze shook his head again and said, "I mean, if you can make great achievements during this period of time, you may be able to reward your achievements and let your military rank rise again."

 Chapter 778

    Can you still be promoted?


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Zhang Li was completely stunned.


    To be honest, when he heard from Huangliang that Chen zenai was a special envoy sent by general Ouyang, and even promised them that if he would give him full help, he would propose to general Ouyang to restore their identity later, Zhang Li did not dare to expect.


    He knows too well what he''s done.


    How big is the charge of killing the commander in the army?


    Will general Ouyang forgive him?


    Heart to heart, Zhang Li thinks he is in the position of general Ouyang, and it is impossible to spare himself. Otherwise, how can he explain to other generals?


    If you don''t agree, you can kill. Who dares to fight together in the future?


    So when Zhang Li wanted to come, even if he really wanted an amnesty afterwards, he was at most demoted as a civilian. It was almost impossible to be a general again.


    According to Chen Ze''s words, it seems that he can not only return to his original post, but also be promoted again?


    After Da Leng and te Leng, Zhang Li shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I dare not think, I dare not think."


    "Why not?"


    Chen Ze said positively, "although you can''t just listen to one side of this matter, if what you say is true, it''s not your fault!"


    "When the crisis in Fengqi province is over, I will report to general Ouyang and suggest him to restart the investigation and give you justice!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Li shocked his whole body and looked at Chen Ze unbelievably.


    "Lord Chen, what''s your status? You don''t have to do it for me..."


    "Brother Zhang, what are you talking about?"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Chen Ze and said decisively: "we all work for the Empire. Why don''t we talk about identity? If Chen doesn''t know about it, now that he knows, he''s determined not to sit idly by!"


    "This... I..."


    Zhang Li''s lips trembled for a long time. Finally, he was grateful and wept. He bowed to Chen Ze and said with emotion: "Lord Chen, Zhang Li''s life will be yours in the future!"


    Chen Ze quickly leaned aside and reached out to help him. He said positively, "brother Zhang, we all work for the Empire. Naturally, we can help, but the premise is that what you said is true!"


    "That''s nature!"


    Zhang Li suddenly got up, his eyes were red, and gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen, what I Zhang Li said is absolutely true. This can be verified!"


    "That''s good."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "but we have to discuss it later. At present, we have to focus on helping general Ouyang solve the crisis of Fengqi province."


    "This is nature!"


    Zhang Liyi changed his previous vino. Under the excitement, he seemed to have become the hot general who dared to face the coach.


    "If your Excellency has orders, I Zhang Li dare not obey. As just said, Zhang Li''s life will be handed over to Lord Chen!"


    Seeing the truth of his words, Chen Ze was a little uncomfortable, but there was a trace of guilt in his heart.


    When Zhang Li came, the first question he asked was to ask the other party why he fell into the grass.


    This is not aimless, but a calculation.


    You know, these generals, even the Huangliang, are mostly forced to fall into the grass.


    In addition to a small number of people who are inherently cruel, how many people are willing to turn around and become laoshizi bandits if they are on the road of military generals?


    So it''s easy to find some words from each other''s experience.


    To tell the truth, even if Zhang Li''s words have some exaggerated elements, Chen Ze will not point out at this time, but will try to guide the other party and make him believe that what he did was extremely correct.


    Wrong, but others!


    The more they arouse the resentment in each other''s hearts, the more they will be grateful to Chen Ze and think they have met a confidant.


    A scholar dies for a bosom friend.


    Although this is a little serious, at least the other party will do its best to complete the task assigned by Chen Ze.


    Whether it is for the sake of this sense of acquaintance or the big cake painted by Chen ze that can promote the other party to the military rank, the word "do your best" can be realized.


    But who knows that Zhang Li is so upright.


    Chen Ze''s words directly touched the deepest sadness and anger in the other party''s heart. With surging emotions, Chen Ze believes that at the moment, he handed Zhang Li a knife and asked him to commit suicide in front of him. It is estimated that the other party will not hesitate at all.


    But the key is, can Chen Ze really make suggestions to Ouyang for him?


    At present, Chen Ze is still in the stage of step by step. His first goal at the moment is to spare no effort to rescue the hostages who have been held for five years.


    Then, he will have time to consider whether to help Ouyang to stabilize the situation in Fengqi province.


    This is an alternative plan, which may be done, but it may also be abandoned by Chen Ze at the wrong time.


    With this abandonment, it is naturally impossible for him to speak in front of Ouyang''s strict execution. How can he help Zhang Li overturn the case?


    Chen Ze won''t feel guilty for cheating Huangliang, because he is a person who puts interests first.


    But Zhang Li is different.


    For the sake of his soldiers, he spoke out and refused to leave his brothers who saved him. It can be seen that this man is a loving and righteous man.


    On this point, Chen Ze believes that Zhang Li does not seem to be hypocritical.


    Not only because of Zhang Li''s emotions, but also Huang Liang''s behavior, which can confirm Zhang Li''s character from the side.


    Chen Ze was more or less sorry to deceive such people.


    But at this time, it is also a helpless move.


    Soon after, he would ask Zhang Li to go with Tang Feng and lead 20000 bandits to become prisoners. In view of the characteristics of the bandits, Chen Ze must find a backbone for the army before departure.


    Tang Feng is naturally impossible.


    He had no friendship with these bandits, and he led the team and led the 20000 people to an ambush. It can be imagined how Tang Feng''s reputation in the army will fall at that time.


    Will anyone listen to what he said later?


    So at this time, Zhang Li is even more important.


    Only when he has been firmly standing beside Tang Feng, the 20000 bandits will not really disperse, but can act according to the plan.


    However, because Zhang Linai is such an honest man, leaving aside the matter of cheating him, Chen Ze also clearly knows that he has found the right person.


    Compared with Huangliang, Zhang Li is obviously more reliable and helpful to his plan.


    If Chen Ze can''t fulfill his promise in the end, he is determined to pull Zhang Li. It''s a big deal to let him go back to Qingyang empire with himself.


    It''s better to be a bandit leader in Fengqi province!

 Chapter 779

    "My Lord, what do you need Zhang Li to do?"


    After stabilizing his mood, Zhang Li is not a blind and impulsive person. He also knows that Chen Ze must have a task. Otherwise, he will be specially called to inquire about his past experience?


    He was not arrogant enough to think that Chen Ze valued him too much, so he asked him to ask and solve the problem for him.


    Just now, when Meng Yang hurried to Huangliang and asked him to send troops immediately, Zhang Li was nearby.


    So he knew something must have happened.


    Chen Ze suddenly asked him to come. He must have a task to hand over to him, but he was not at ease, so he asked about Zhang Li''s affairs that year.


    About this, Zhang Li was magnanimous.


    He didn''t lie or exaggerate. The original thing was as he stated, and it was also recorded in Fengqi province. Chen Ze didn''t want to check. He didn''t do anything wrong.


    It has to be said that Chen Ze saw him very accurately. Zhang Li was indeed a very upright type. Therefore, he didn''t know that Huang Liang had stabbed him in the back until this time.


    Of course, Chen Ze would not tell Zhang Li about it at such a time.


    "Well, I urgently need an army now..."


    Chen Ze didn''t hide it and repeated his plan to Zhang Li again.


    "So... Lord Chen wants me to go to this army to prevent the soldiers from defecting?"


    Zhang Li frowned and thought carefully about Chen Ze''s words.


    "Good."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "you know that our big army is composed of you and Huangliang troops, so if you want to choose, you can only choose from your people."


    "But since it''s your people, I have someone here who will lead the team, but if we want to stabilize the morale of the army, we must have a person who everyone believes as a fixed sea god needle."


    At this point, he looked at Zhang Li.


    "I see."


    Zhang Li nodded and thought carefully again.


    Chen Ze waited quietly with theout saying anything to urge him.


    He knows what Zhang Li is thinking.


    He has to make sure that Chen Ze''s words are true.


    We also have to determine whether the 20000 people really pretended to surrender, secretly waiting for the opportunity, or the 20000 people abandoned by Chen Ze.


    There is a difference.


    And for Zhang Li, there is a big difference.


    What Chen Ze wants to take advantage of is Zhang Li''s reputation among the bandits, and Zhang Li is confident that he does have this reputation, which can make the bandits willing to take risks.


    But after he did so, can Chen Ze guarantee the safety of these people?


    Not to mention bringing people back in safety, but at least they can''t be sent away as cannon fodder, can they?


    Zhang Li has had this experience, so when Chen Ze put forward this plan, it is inevitable that he will not think more.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope.


    Chen Ze understands Zhang Li''s concerns, and it is precisely because Zhang Li shows this concern. In fact, Chen Ze believes more in each other''s behavior.


    Just think, if you change to Huangliang


    Huangliang has just proved himself.


    As long as he was not allowed to risk himself, there would be no problem. Just now, he promised very readily.


    This is the difference between Zhang Li and Huang Liang.


    Even Chen Ze is a little worthless for Zhang Li.


    Why should a good man with indomitable spirit succumb to the sinister and cunning yellow beam?


    He didn''t finish well and was calculated by the other side from time to time. Why bother?


    "My Lord, I listen to you!"


    After much thought, Zhang Li bit his teeth and finally made a decision.


    Chen Ze patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not that shit general Ji. Since you give your life to me, I''ll be responsible for you!"


    "At that time, if you find that the situation is wrong, you can lead your people to surrender to the other party at any time. This is no problem."


    "But... I still hope you can trust me."


    Zhang limeng nodded and said in a deep voice: "I naturally believe adults. You can rest assured that I will be the one to do this. At that time, we must let those white bastards know the power of our Fengqi province!"


    In the final analysis, Zhang Li was also forced to be a Kou. Compared with Huangliang, he has a sense of honor, that is, he still regards Zhu Yan Empire and Fengqi Province as his own belonging.


    "Very good."


    Chen Ze was silent and only ordered: "then go and discuss with brother Huang the 20000 people who will be sent this time. Remember, it''s best to choose some people who are more loyal to you."


    Finally, he reminded me again.


    "Don''t worry, I know!"


    Zhang Li quickly answered, then no longer hesitated and bowed to Chen Ze to leave.


    Finally


    Chen Ze breathed out and looked at Zhang Li''s back. Finally, a stone fell to the ground.


    Although he has always been very relaxed, in fact, this plan is directly related to whether he can successfully complete the task, which is a key node.


    You know, when they wait until tomorrow morning, they won''t be able to hide the news of an ambush here.


    As for the reason, it was the trip of Tang Tianxing and others.


    Of course, they brought Mo river back unconsciously, but in fact, the soldiers under General Huang will find the problem immediately after they wake up early tomorrow morning.


    The perimeter cordon was all knocked down by Tang Tianxing''s father and son.


    If one or two people fall asleep while on duty, there is no reason that everyone falls asleep. From this point, the other party can easily find something wrong.


    Another is the Mo river.


    According to this person, he was forced to become a general after he was framed by the Bai lie empire.


    In other words, the other party actually attaches great importance to him.


    However, the Mo River disappeared.


    This is another doubtful point.


    As soon as the two phases confirm, if General Huang can''t find any problems, he will be a general in vain!


    So the time left for Chen Ze to prepare is actually only half a night.


    Fortunately, the problem seems to have finally been satisfactorily solved.


    As the commander-in-chief of this army, Tang Feng is at ease.


    The Huangliang side had just taught him a lesson. At the moment, it was obvious that he didn''t dare to move any crooked thoughts, so he had to call the soldiers and generals honestly.


    The last key is Zhang Li.


    Although Tang Feng has no problem, he is not familiar with these bandits after all, not to mention that Tang Feng himself is still a man of Qingyang empire. There is a saying that he says more and makes more mistakes, so he is not very good at encouraging them in the face of these bandits.


    One can''t get it right, but let the other party start to doubt his identity, so that he ignited himself and suspected Chen Ze''s head together.


    The appearance of Zhang Li perfectly fills this vacancy. If there is a person worthy of the bandits'' confidence, Tang Feng will save a lot of worry and effort.


    For this operation, Chen Ze also did his best.

 Chapter 780

    When everything is ready, the next thing is simple.


    Even before Zhang Li left Chen Ze, Huang Liang, who was seen through his mind, had arranged everything.


    He can''t help being inactive.


    For a long time, he always showed an awe inspiring appearance in front of Chen Ze. To put it bluntly, that is, he was striving for performance. Fortunately, in case Fengqi Province passed the crisis and rewarded him on merit, Chen Ze could say more good words for him in front of Ouyang''s strict execution.


    But this time he was too anxious.


    He believes that this is an opportunity to make meritorious contributions while weakening Zhang Li''s strength.


    But what he never expected was that this matter was crucial for Chen Ze.


    If it was something else, Chen Ze might turn a blind eye for the sake of the troops in Huangliang''s hand, but this matter alone can''t.


    This matter is related to Chen Ze''s real purpose of coming to Fengqi province. He came here to save hostages.


    At this moment, it is not easy to have a chance, and it can be predicted that if he misses it, he may no longer be able to save people.


    In this case, Chen Ze can''t let Huang Liang make some small moves from it.


    Huangliang wants to weaken Zhang Li''s strength, so the troops he proposes to select will not focus on Chen Ze''s task, but on his small abacus.


    But what Chen Ze wants now is to go all out.


    Therefore, Chen Ze, who has always been tolerant of Huangliang, turned his face this time and directly ended Huangliang''s delusion with a cold eye.


    In this way, even if Huang Liang knew Chen Ze''s temper, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly went to discuss with Tang Feng according to Chen Ze''s instructions.


    Tang Feng didn''t know that there were many twists and turns in his stomach. Huang Liang just listened to Chen Ze''s orders and came to discuss with him, so he told Huang Liang his thoughts in detail.


    Now Huangliang naturally fully cooperated, and with Chen Ze''s previous instructions, he quickly selected 20000 people from more than 50000 people.


    After all, Chen Ze also called Zhang Li.


    Huang Liang, who had a ghost in his heart, didn''t dare to ask Zhang Li what Chen Ze said to him, so he could only pick out the group of more than 50000 people who were the least likely to betray, that is, his and Zhang Li''s confidants, in full accordance with Chen Ze''s requirements.


    This choice is yellow beam. It''s dripping blood from my heart.


    Of the more than 20000 people, he naturally produced more people, and Zhang Li had fewer people in his power.


    These people were originally Huangliang''s cards, which he was prepared to use later to seek greater interests for himself.


    Now, we can only hope that Chen Ze''s words are true. These people are really just a bait and there will be no danger.


    As for Tang Feng, I''m very satisfied.


    This was an opportunity he asked for on his own initiative, and it was also the first time he led the team as a general. Although he knew that he would lose, Tang Feng also cherished this opportunity.


    Therefore, it is a good thing for Tang Feng to see the high degree of cooperation of Huangliang.


    Then Zhang Li came back.


    To Huang Liang''s relief, Chen Ze didn''t tell each other that he had plotted against Zhang Li, as he promised.


    Because he saw that as soon as Zhang Li came back, he nodded to himself at the first time, just as he had respected himself before.


    If so... Should there be no problem?


    With luck in his heart, Huang Liang carefully asked Zhang Li for information. The other party only said some things that Chen Ze specifically told him to do. He didn''t say a word about Huang Liang''s careful thinking.


    This finally made Huang Liang relax.


    Then he hooked up with Zhang Li and looked like Hello, me and everyone.


    Xu was guilty. He even treated Zhang Li better than before, making the other party confused.


    Instead, Zhang Li went to see the person selected by Huang Liang and had no objection. He also thought that Chen Ze probably said the same thing to Huang Liang.


    Then came the rectification of military appearance.


    Tang Feng, as the commander-in-chief, simply explained the task.


    However, he could not say it clearly. He just said that the scouts found a small army ahead, so they were sent to clean it up first.


    When Tang Feng said this, there was Zhang Li, who was very prestigious next to him. The bandits had no objection and were even very excited.


    For the bandits, they are not afraid of war, but their purposes are different.


    When regular troops fight, they go for strategic purposes.


    A good war needs to be fought, and a bad war also needs to be fought. Even if you know you are defeated, sometimes you can only harden your head.


    The bandits are different.


    They only fight good wars and bully good people.


    If they want to go to war, it must be profitable.


    Therefore, in Tang Feng''s account, the troops resting by the river in front are actually a wandering bandit force, and it seems that they have just robbed a city and carried a lot of big boxes with them.


    But Tang Feng didn''t have what was in those big boxes. Everything was just waiting for the bandits to play their part.


    So he saw that these people''s eyes were red.


    Big box.


    What else can it be?


    For a time, the crowd was excited, and even many people were still trying to thank Huangliang for selecting them to eat this fat meat.


    Of course, if Zhang Li had not been present, they might not have believed Tang Feng''s words.


    This is why Chen Ze must find a person whom the bandits themselves believe to be present.


    At the same time.


    On the other side, General Huang in the basement suddenly frowned.


    He looked to the left and right, and the hundreds of dead were still in full battle readiness, and did not relax because there had been no movement.


    "How long has Mohe gone?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Someone immediately came forward and told General Huang, "general, it''s about an hour."


    "An hour?"


    General Huang raised his eyebrows.


    He had just brought back a group of prisoners, and then rushed over all night without rest.


    Therefore, after walking in the Mohe River, he also pretended to sleep for a while to recover his spirit and physical strength.


    But half asleep and half awake, he always felt something wrong.


    On reflection, Mohe still hasn''t come back.


    Although General Huang just scolded the Mohe bloody, he still recognized the talent of the other party, otherwise he would not let a lower level take charge of the peripheral defense in the future.


    But it seems too long for Mo River to go?


    An hour has passed since I asked.


    How far are they stationed outside?


    How can you get so much in an hour?

 Chapter 781

    "Go, send someone to look outside and call Mohe back by the way!"


    General Huang immediately ordered.


    At the same time, I wonder if this guy took this opportunity to escape?


    Then he shook his head and thought it was unlikely.


    Mohe belonged to Qingyang Empire and was the general of another province bordering Mohe province. Later, General Huang suddenly felt a love for talents when he saw that he was good.


    So he didn''t hesitate to send someone to sneak into the provinces of Qingyang Empire, secretly designed to frame this person, and pretended to take Mo he''s family out by taking advantage of the other party''s plight.


    Later, he robbed the prison and rescued Mo river.


    Since then, Mo he has been used by his General Huang Ren, and Huang Ren, the other party''s family, has been closely monitored for fear that Mo he will find a chance to escape.


    Now Mohe''s family is still under his control. How dare he act rashly?


    But why didn''t the man come back and report to him after an hour?


    Huang Ren, who always thinks something is wrong, naturally wants to send someone out to have a look. He hasn''t forgotten that there is another person here who is unhappy with himself.


    That''s Li Gui, the General Li who is responsible for guarding the hostages.


    It''s not impossible for the other party to find his plan and watch his troops grow day by day, so he can''t sit still and attack his own people secretly.


    The dead man who came out of the crowd answered his life and immediately walked to the ground.


    Not long after, he rushed back again.


    "General, something happened outside!"


    As soon as he said this, not only Huang Ren, but also the hundreds of dead men on standby, all of them shook up at the same time and looked at the man who went out to check the situation.


    Just listen to the dead man: "general, all the deployed guard posts outside have been destroyed. There is no defense at present!"


    "What?"


    As soon as Huang Ren heard that his face changed greatly, he said anxiously, "are they all dead?"


    "No!"


    The dead man''s face was very dignified and said, "but he was given acupoints and is now in a coma!"


    "Asleep?"


    Hearing this answer, Huang renfei did not breathe a sigh of relief, but became more heavy.


    Dead and asleep are different.


    Yes, as far as the soldiers are concerned, it can''t be better to just fall asleep rather than lose their lives.


    But at the level of Huang Ren, he obviously thought more.


    Making everyone fall asleep is obviously more difficult than killing everyone.


    More importantly, in this process, no one found that the situation was different, but forced people to pour it all.


    What kind of monster can do this?


    The other party has such an expert. He hides in this basement


    Although there are hundreds of people around him, at this moment, Huang Ren feels his back cool. It seems that there are a pair of cold eyes staring at him silently.


    Such an expert, if the other party decides to decapitate, can he really escape with these dead men in front of him?


    The answer... Is hard to say.


    These dead men were trained by him. How could he not know how many kilograms they were?


    Although they are all elite people, they are insignificant compared with the experts who have fallen all over.


    So Mohe has


    At the thought of Mohe, Huang Ren was even happy.


    The other party takes great pains to destroy the peripheral defense circle. Naturally, it can''t just show its strength, but it must have a plan.


    What are they drawing?


    In this defense circle, what is the most valuable for them?


    Obviously, it''s yourself!


    So these people clearly came for him.


    Perhaps before, Mo he went outside under his own command and just ran into each other. Therefore, Mo he is afraid that he has fallen into the hands of the other party instead of being his own substitute.


    In this way, it can explain why people outside have been recruited, but he has always been calm here.


    Not Li Gui!


    In an instant, Huang Ren had made a judgment.


    Everyone is a general in Mohe province. Who doesn''t know who?


    Li Gui came to the present by virtue of his nepotism with Yan Haomiao. Later, Yan Haomiao died, and the power of Mohe province has experienced a big reshuffle.


    So it''s good that Li Gui can protect himself now. How can there be such an expert around him?


    If it were true, Li Gui''s previous performance would be more intense. He would not agree to take charge of the army with him at all.


    Yan Haomiao is dead. Huang Ren doesn''t see Li Gui at all. The other party does have resentment against him, but Li Gui is absolutely unable to do it!


    So, it''s a foreign enemy!


    "Can those people wake up?"


    With this in mind, Huang Ren, who knew that the situation was serious, stood up and asked closely as he wanted to go to the corridor.


    "This... Doesn''t seem to wake up."


    The dead man hesitated and said, "the skill of the person who shot is much higher than us, and his subordinates don''t know how to solve the acupoints he ordered."


    Since he went up, he naturally tried to wake up the gang, but he found that there was no way for him to work hard. So he hurried down again and reported to General Huang.


    "Go up and have a look!"


    Quickly ran to the front of the stairs. Huang Ren, who was about to step on it, suddenly stopped. Then his head deviated, but he asked his dead men to go out first.


    What is the strength of the other party?


    Don''t say you can''t find someone moving in the peripheral defense circle. Even if you find it, you can''t do anything about it.


    So what''s the use of him rushing up first?


    Maybe someone else is waiting for him up there.


    At this time, these well-trained dead men played a great role in blocking the attack from the dark for him.


    Huang Ren''s performance is so obvious that he wants someone to go up and die for him first.


    But knowing this, those dead men were also fearless. While Huang Ren spoke, they had stood up and looked at each other, but everyone wanted to compete for the first place.


    "Hurry up!"


    Huang Ren was angry and shouted, "when is it?"


    "Half go ahead, half go behind, come on!"


    He pulled his hands and divided the dead in front of him into two, and he himself must be walking in the middle.


    Such a group of people walked out together, with a grim look.


    However, until they finished the stairs step by step, the leader pushed the iron plate at the entrance, and nothing unusual happened.


    Outside, the wind is very cold, but Huang Ren''s heart is colder.


    He also saw the sleeping soldiers with his own eyes. As his men said, there was no movement at all.

 Chapter 782

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Ren angrily scolded and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Send out an alarm!"


    The dead men around them dared not neglect, and several of them took out their swords and fought with each other to make a great noise.


    At this moment, the sky is not clear. It is after a person is sleepy that everyone sleeps very sweet except for the disorderly sound.


    The sudden and harsh noise struck, which was so shocking that a large area around suddenly sounded angry curses and reprimands. Even many people were trying to find the noise maker before they put the weapon in their hands.


    Huang Ren frowned at the sight.


    Where is the regular army?


    During this time, he said that his soldiers don''t have to strictly follow the routine of the regular army. They can relax as much as they should and act like bandits.


    Yes, he gave the order.


    But he didn''t let these guys really become bandits!


    If in the past, as long as you heard a little noise, you would be alert. Not to mention the moment, you would organize enough vigilance in a short time.


    But what is it now?


    Really think of yourself as a bandit?


    If the enemy really hits the door in the middle of the night, how can it have any combat effectiveness?


    Suddenly, Huang Ren was relieved.


    With his current combat strength, it doesn''t seem difficult for someone to touch his guard circle.


    I was afraid that some top experts had not come before. Now, if you want to come, it is estimated that the strength of the other party may not be very high based on your own scum combat power and alertness.


    But it''s time for these bastards to practice!


    Anyway, there are barely enough people to catch. Then, it''s good to withdraw back tomorrow.


    As soon as he thought of this, Huang Ren opened his mouth and shouted angrily, "what a mess, don''t get up to me!"


    His drink was also full of spirit, directly shaking the whole river bank.


    And the dead men under them also divided a small number of people and began to convey Huang Ren''s orders everywhere, which gradually brought the situation under control.


    This is clearly not the time for instruction.


    Seeing that the situation was stabilized, Huang Ren immediately issued several orders, the most important of which was to comprehensively check his troops and find out whether there would be spies.


    The second thing is to search the whereabouts of Mo river.


    Mo he is unlikely to escape alone, and since the other party has caught him, this time has not passed for too long. Maybe Mo he is still nearby.


    So if you can find Mohe, you can not only reduce the loss of a powerful think tank, but also know who wants to fight him!


    That''s the most important thing.


    Those who hide in the dark are called enemies, while those on the open can only be called opponents.


    Huang Ren couldn''t even figure out who wanted to deal with himself, so he left without telling.


    You know, in fengqihang Province, what Huang Ren can clearly think of is general Li Gui.


    Now he must confirm this, otherwise he will have to return to Tianhong city. Who knows what will happen.


    Of course, it may be reluctant to say so.


    After all, he has lost his first hand, and now he is just trying to remedy it.


    Well, at least try your best.


    It has to be said that Huang Ren''s control over the army is still good.


    After the initial chaos, the soldiers began to nervously execute Huang Ren''s orders, starting from the inside out, turning almost every inch of turf over.


    But nothing was gained.


    How could they have thought that there was such a hidden Road on the inner side of the river bank dam?


    Moreover, Tang Tian carefully closed the tunnel entrance when he was walking. From the outside, he couldn''t see that there was a mechanism here that could open a tunnel.


    When it comes to the ability of sneaking assassination, these ordinary soldiers are retrained, which can not be compared with assassins like Tang Tianxing.


    This is why Tang Tianxing was able to find the tunnel, but they couldn''t find it all the time.


    Huang Ren is full of anger, but he can only wait patiently.


    However, what made him more and more angry and almost lost his temper was that the same answer was given by the exploration team who came back one after another.


    No.


    Not found!


    Others touched the core of their own home and took a general, but they didn''t find it!


    Only from this point, stand high and make a judgment!


    It can be imagined that at that time, if he didn''t just let Mohe go out to work and was hit by the other party, he still couldn''t find the difference at present.


    Isn''t it possible to let the other party do things in their own army?


    Even assassinate yourself in one fell swoop?


    "General, General Huang!"


    Just when he was angry, he rode a fast horse from the direction of the dense forest. He was still far away, and the man on the horse was shouting loudly.


    Finally found something?


    Huang Ren''s spirit perked up and whispered. Fortunately, he didn''t let himself down.


    Several dead men around him had already welcomed him, but they carefully checked the identity of the visitor first, and then put him in.


    Huang Ren knows this man. He is the captain of a scouting team under his command. He is called Lei Tong. He is also a very capable general here.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Huang Ren ran close, he stared and shouted, "panic, what panic?"


    Lei Tong turned over and dismounted. He couldn''t breathe. He hurriedly said, "General Huang, there''s an army from Dongning city!"


    "What?"


    Huang Ren frowned deeper and said coldly, "you can see clearly. Where''s the army?"


    "This..."


    Lei Tong hesitated and said, "General Huang, it seems that the bandits who came to pick up the leak are no different from those before!"


    "Bandits?"


    Huang Ren squints at him. His eyes are full of distrust. He seems to want to see through the similarities and see if this person is still on his side.


    If before today, Lei Tong told him that a bandit force had come, Huang Ren would only be happy and not think too much of others.


    But at this point?


    Here, he just found someone coming and took Mo river. Over there, suddenly another army came.


    Is this time too coincidental?


    It''s hard to guarantee that this is not a conspiracy of the other party.


    It is precisely because of this concern that Huang Ren doubts the same.


    "General Huang?"


    The same man was stunned for a long time.


    He has spent a lot of time with Huang Ren, and can still interpret the other party''s expression.


    So he said solemnly, "my subordinates will never read it wrong, and when they found this army coming, they also sent someone to approach carefully. According to observation, it is indeed a bandit force."

 Chapter 783

    Could it be a coincidence?


    Huang Ren''s eyes stared at Lei Tong like a sharp sword.


    The latter is completely fearless and is looking back at Huang Ren.


    At the same time, there is also a trace of sadness in the same heart.


    He followed Huang Ren for a long time. All the time, he did his best.


    But even so, once something happened, he could not help being suspected by Huang Ren. From the other party''s eyes, he saw the same suspicion without concealment.


    Won''t you even cover it up?


    Do you have no position in each other''s heart?


    Think of the previous general Li Gui Li''s solicitation to himself.


    It''s funny that I once refused severely. Now I want to come, but I sprinkled a cavity of hot blood on the white eyed wolf.


    Why bother?


    On thinking of this, he suddenly felt depressed, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Huang Ren''s reaction.


    Just now that sentence was regarded as his last loyalty to him.


    Whether the other party believes it or not, he doesn''t want to argue anymore.


    And Huang Ren is here.


    I don''t have time to pay attention to the psychological changes of this man at the moment.


    Things have been going in a direction beyond their expectations, and at this time, another army came.


    Is it a coincidence?


    This is the focus of Huang Ren''s attention at the moment.


    At the same time.


    Just now, Lei Tong reported that there were 20000 troops in this army.


    This is also a quantity that makes him excited.


    If it''s really a bandit, it''s not difficult to deal with these 20000 people with his current strength.


    It''ll even be easy.


    In fact, more than half of Huang Ren''s anger comes from this.


    After discovering that there was an enemy in his camp, whether he could find out which side the enemy belonged to or not, it was obvious that he was no longer suitable to stay here.


    In other words, no matter what the result is, he must go.


    But there is a small regret here.


    According to Huang Ren''s own estimation, although he has caught a lot of bandits and greatly strengthened his troops, in fact, everyone knows how low the combat power of these bandits is.


    So in fact, he doesn''t think he''s caught enough.


    You can have another one.


    When you go back now, the troops are growing. Yes, but there is no shop left in this village. It is almost impossible to play like this in the future.


    Don''t forget, he is not the general of Zhu Yan Empire, and his troops belong to Bai lie empire.


    Therefore, in fengqihang Province, he is a real enemy of the other party.


    However, at present, he is located in a remote area, and Fengqi province''s main energy is now focused on protecting their main city. For a time, he doesn''t care about this side, which makes it possible for him to do whatever he wants.


    But if you lead the army to the front?


    How could he have this chance to catch bandits?


    At that time, people also go to the front line, but the troops they bring are not enough to surprise people, which is the most embarrassing.


    Huang Ren''s anger lies in which bastard without eyes dares to break his plan at this time!


    So that''s why he always suspected that it was General Li Gui.


    Only this person knows his plan, and only this person doesn''t want him to get what he wants.


    So it is not impossible to get stuck at this juncture and make something bad.


    But then again.


    If General Li is the one who did the bad, then in fact


    Huang Ren knows very well that although he and Li Gui don''t like each other and don''t deal with each other, they both know that this struggle can only be limited to the inside, not outside.


    If the two of them make too much trouble, the result will be that they will be taken advantage of. If the most important hostage is rescued, no matter how much credit they make, it can''t pass.


    Let alone the loss of hostages, which led to the failure of the whole plan of the Empire, then


    Therefore, if the secret person is sent by Li Gui, this time node can be justified.


    This man just wanted to get stuck when his plan was about to fail, so he suddenly broke it. He looked angry, didn''t he?


    Moreover, when the military strength is not strong enough, Huang Ren may not dare to choose to separate his family, but leads his own people to the front line.


    In this way, isn''t his busy work helping Li Gui strengthen the guard of the hostages?


    Want to make a wedding dress for him?


    Hum!


    What a coincidence.


    What a coincidence.


    Even people are too coincidental.


    Who else can break into his seemingly loose but in fact very tightly defended place so quietly?


    Those soldiers without rotation will not talk about it if they relax, but what about the guards in the guard circle?


    How dare they be lazy?


    Or is the collective lazy?


    They''re not afraid to settle their accounts afterwards?


    Therefore, only those who have known his deployment will come in so easily.


    Li Gui is very consistent on this point.


    Think about the disappearance of Mohe.


    By the way, Mohe!


    Huang Ren''s eyes coagulated and suddenly thought of him again.


    Isn''t Mohe responsible for the deployment of his peripheral warning circle?


    So it''s such a coincidence that Mohe was caught?


    So whether Mohe was caught or had long been rebelled by Li Gui, that''s why it''s such a coincidence that he will disappear at this time.


    All this was planned!


    Suddenly, Huang Ren felt a flash of light in his head. He seemed to grasp something. On second thought, isn''t this the case?


    Otherwise, at this time, who else in Zhu Yan''s empire has the spare power to come against himself?


    In other words, the power of that kind of master should be on the front line at the moment, rather than wasting it with him here.


    Just that guy!


    With this in mind, Huang Ren bit his teeth and rattled.


    I was almost cheated by this man!


    If he really chooses to lead the army to leave when he finds it wrong, it is the other party''s plan!


    That''s just right.


    Li Gui''s trick was seen through by him, and a bandit force came over.


    So he did not just plan to return to the city at the same time, but he took another 20000 troops. In this way, when he returned, he could turn around and see each other''s jokes?


    Good.


    Huang Ren sneered and thought he had figured out all the joints.


    Then he looked at the same and said softly, "general Lei, don''t blame Ben for thinking much, but this matter is very important to us."


    "At present, please go and inquire again. Be sure to find out the details of each other, and we can make targeted deployment!"


    This remark stunned Lei Tong for a long time.


    A moment later, he bowed his head and said, "the end will take command!"

 Chapter 784

    The troops detected by Lei Tong are the 20000 strong bandit troops led by Tang Feng.


    Their detachment was originally composed of pure bandits.


    To be on the safe side, Chen Ze had explained to Huangliang before, and this time a regular army can''t use it.


    That is, the 5000 soldiers in Dongping city will not participate in it.


    So the army led by Tang Feng is a bandit. What''s the problem with the same exploration?


    What he sees is a bandit army of 20000 people. What he sees in his eyes, even in the process of marching, is also laughing and military appearance... Well, there is no military appearance at all.


    Such a loose army really takes a lot of effort to pretend.


    Therefore, after observing for a moment, Lei Tong immediately reported to Huang Ren and determined the identity of the other party.


    And that''s what Chen Ze wants.


    Bandits should look like bandits.


    At this time, the genius just came to light. After integrating the most elite and loyal subordinates of Huang Liang and Zhang Li, Tang Feng did not delay much. He immediately resigned Chen Ze and led the people on the way.


    Zhang Li is naturally in the team.


    Due to Tang Feng''s pre war mobilization and the words full of inducement, at this moment, the 20000 person team is full of joy, and even gains a lot of envy before departure.


    Fifty or sixty thousand bandits are well-informed. Of course, it can be seen that the confidants selected this time are Huangliang and Zhang Li.


    Therefore, many people secretly regret that they have not shown loyalty in front of these two people before, otherwise there may be themselves among the 20000 people on the road at this time.


    This is going to eat meat!


    Many people think so.


    No, or everyone left.


    But similarly, how can the so-called owners know that what they are waiting for them is completely different from what they imagined.


    However, this elation has become another camouflage of Tang Feng''s army, which will never be seen in the regular army.


    Therefore, when Lei Tong obeyed Huang Ren''s orders and turned back to observe again, he still believed in his own judgment.


    This is a bandit force, that''s right!


    Not only did he judge so, but his men who had stayed here in advance gave the same answer after seeing him come back again.


    You can''t be wrong.


    Lei Tong didn''t stay long. After confirming the identity of the other party, he rushed back to Huang Ren without stopping.


    Even now, he is half cold for Huang Ren, but at least, he is still under Huang Ren''s hands.


    And this time, the bandits were moving slowly, but they were also gradually approaching the place where they were stationed.


    If you delay a little longer, the other party will almost have to step into their camp.


    At that time, even if these bandits neglect to explore, they will certainly find something wrong.


    Although the bandits'' combat power is low, they still have 20000 people, don''t they?


    It means fighting casually in the face of bandit forces, which is also based on our good deployment and certain plans.


    If we don''t make arrangements early, even if we can fight, our loss will not be too small.


    Of course not!


    Won''t Huang Ren count his loss on the leader of the scouting team?


    Frustrated, Lei Tong was even more reluctant to let Huang Ren talk. He just wanted to finish the task smoothly. When he returned to Mohe Province, he separated from this guy, that''s all.


    So he hurried back without stopping.


    However, to Lei Tong''s comfort, Huang Ren finally seemed to believe his words. Just after he left, Huang Ren was also deploying strategies to deal with the enemy.


    "General!"


    Running back, Lei Tong immediately finds Huang Ren and reports his findings to the other party.


    This time, Huang Ren no longer looked at the similarities with skeptical eyes.


    After thinking wrongly, Huang Ren''s imaginary enemy at the moment is general Li Gui Li, and the traitor''s candidate is also directly awarded to Mo He. He has gradually had a sense of trust in the same.


    But what he doesn''t know is that trust is mutual.


    After hurting the same feelings, the subordinate had already asked to resign.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing that everything is planned, Huang Ren''s anger has faded a lot since he found something wrong.


    Instead, there is a confident look of victory.


    He asked Lei Tong several key questions, and Huang Ren became more busy.


    And his soldiers dare not neglect at the moment.


    Last night, such a big thing happened, but they knew nothing about it. We have to say that it was a very serious dereliction of duty.


    And the guards on the guard circle, which was ordered by Tang Tianxing''s father and son at night, also woke up one after another.


    Compared with the soldiers who are not on duty, these soldiers who are unlucky to meet Tang Tianxing and his son are even more worried.


    Out of their understanding of Huang Ren, they know... It must not be over!


    But what can they do?


    They are always just small soldiers, and they don''t have the same confidence.


    Like Lei Tong, he did not find anyone moving at night, and he was also the captain of the scouting team. It is reasonable to say that he has greater responsibility.


    But he has confidence.


    Before Huang Ren has no clear evidence to prove that what happened last night is related to him, Lei Tong will not consider whether he has neglected his duty at all.


    What''s more, all the deployment comes from Mohe. What does it have to do with him?


    Therefore, when Huang Ren clearly expressed his distrust of him, Lei Tong could make up his mind at the first time, and he would leave Huang Ren after the matter was over.


    so what?


    Then it had no effect on him.


    Huang Ren is their supreme commander here, but in fact, the other party''s military rank is not very high. He can''t say that whoever is blocked is blocked as the provincial commander says. It''s a big deal. They don''t like each other in the future.


    Therefore, Lei tong can do his own thing only with his heart, without taking care of Huang Ren''s "it''s not over", but the soldiers can''t.


    Now for them, the urgent need is to prove themselves.


    Meritorious service and making up for mistakes are their only choice at the moment.


    Therefore, what Lei Tong sees is a scene of great enthusiasm. Now the soldiers are working hard to complete any order of Huang Ren.


    Even his morale soared unconsciously. All he did was need a big victory to let General Huang calm down.


    Maybe, just forget it?


    In any case, under Huang Ren''s personal supervision, everything was going on in full swing.

 Chapter 785

    "General Tang, it seems almost done?"


    Tang Feng rode side by side with him. Zhang Li, who was in front of the team, observed the movement around him.


    Before leaving, Chen Ze naturally told Zhang Li that there was an army belonging to the Bailie Empire waiting for them, so that Zhang Li could be prepared.


    Zhang Li is really different from Huangliang''s ghost mind. He is a very sincere person.


    Since he took over the task, he no longer looked forward and backward, but tried his best to help Tang Feng.


    His brothers were pacifying him and exploring the way suddenly. He was not afraid of life and death, but walked with Tang Feng.


    Silently calculate the position in your heart.


    Although with Zhang Li''s own ability, he can''t find the Bai lie scouts hiding in the dark peeping at them, with experience, he also thinks that his side should almost approach the other party''s exploration range, and he can''t help looking a little serious.


    On the contrary, Tang Feng was indifferent.


    But in fact, as early as half an hour ago, he had got the information that there were scouts watching in the dark.


    In fact, he can find it by himself, but now there is a stronger man acting as a scout for him.


    His father, Tang Tianxing.


    Don''t worry about his son''s risk of celibacy, and he still carries out the task with a group of bandits. Tang Tianxing will follow whatever he says.


    Tang Feng is actually reluctant.


    It''s not that he and Tang Tianxing still have unresolved heart knot. It''s just that he doesn''t want to be protected by his father and wants to exercise his ability as much as possible alone.


    But even Chen Ze agreed to Tang Tianxing''s request.


    Tang Feng thought about it. It was more secure to have Tang Tianxing in nature, so he didn''t refuse.


    Facts have proved that no matter which commander gets the help of experts such as Tang Tianxing, it will be a very happy thing.


    Tang Tianxing wandered around the periphery of the team, but he saw the hidden same men and even the same himself. The other party ran back and forth twice.


    This information was told to Tang Feng through the Tang family''s unique secret sound communication technique, but did not disturb any scouts in the dark.


    So when Zhang Li guessed that his side might have been almost discovered by the other party, in fact, new information has been sent back from Tang Tianxing.


    The message this time is that the river bank has been deployed, and the trap has been arranged, waiting for them to drill in.


    "Brother Zhang, we... Need to be ready."


    Zhang Li didn''t expect that his guess was in exchange for Tang Feng''s unchanged reminder.


    "Ready?"


    He was stunned. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He looked nervously to the left and right, but he couldn''t see any danger. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "general Tang can really tell jokes. We should be early now..."


    I have some complaints in my heart.


    In fact, from Zhang Li''s point of view, it''s unnecessary for Chen Ze to let Tang Feng be the coach.


    Can''t he Zhang Li be competent?


    It doesn''t mean to be greedy for work, but since he promised Chen Ze, Zhang Li naturally wants to do his best.


    He believed that with his many years of experience in the battlefield, it was just a false surrender, and he still had no problem.


    If you can''t win, can''t you lose?


    Surrender who won''t?


    Instead of letting Tang Feng be the commander-in-chief, Zhang Li thought that Chen Ze seemed selfless, but in fact he was selfish.


    What he said at the beginning would speak for himself in front of general Ouyang, and try to erase the mistakes of that year, looking like a frank meeting.


    But Chen Ze may not trust him, but has the same problem with other commanders.


    That is, cronyism.


    After having this idea in his heart, Zhang Li didn''t have too many ideas. He could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    Who called him unlucky?


    Now it''s up to others to say what others say.


    Therefore, knowing that Tang Feng was just a hairy boy and had no rank, he shouted one by one out of respect for the other''s commander status.


    However, general Tang looked very unreliable.


    Get ready now. Isn''t it clear that people will find that their behavior is different?


    This seems to be bad for Lord Chen''s plan, isn''t it?


    But what Zhang Li didn''t know was that Chen Ze didn''t mean to distrust him.


    Compared with Huangliang, Chen Ze even hopes that Zhang Licai is the most powerful one in this bandit team.


    The reason why we let Tang Feng be the coach after having Zhang Li is actually the assurance as Zhang Li thinks.


    Won''t win, won''t lose?


    If you lose, you have to look like you lose.


    At this point, Tang Feng, who has no combat experience, actually has an advantage.


    After all, Zhang Li has been fighting for so many years. In his career, it is inevitable that he will not be ordered to lose or win because of strategic needs.


    So Zhang Li is experienced.


    And this experience is not applicable in the bandit''s nest.


    When bandits go out to rob, they will only go if they can fight. Who can''t fight and run to death?


    But once he found that the situation was wrong, Zhang Li, with his own experience, issued the strategy of making mistakes but not winning, which would be too heavy.


    Instead, it''s Tang Feng.


    Once you step into the other party''s trap, Tang Feng''s inexperienced judgment must be full of mistakes and omissions, or even frequent tricks.


    But in this way, it will be better to see in the eyes of the other party, and it is more difficult to be seen by the other party, and really think that this army is just a bandit force.


    After all, Chen Ze''s ultimate goal is not to run to Huang Ren to show the enemy''s weakness, but to make the other party unsuspecting and take the initiative to bring the 20000 people he sent back to the base camp. Then he waited for the opportunity to rescue the hostages by taking advantage of the 20000 people as his insiders.


    You should know that although Tang Tianxing and his son captured Mo He in their previous exploration, they also left a lot of traces for Huang Ren. The other party is cautious at the moment. If he sees a flaw, it is estimated that he will not bring it to the base camp.


    This is what Chen Ze doesn''t want.


    Therefore, he asked Zhang Li to follow him, which can only be used to stabilize the hearts of the 20000 people, so as to avoid Tang Feng''s failure to command at the critical moment.


    As for the rest, it is natural to let Tang Feng play.


    Play well or not.


    After all, here in Tang Feng, he is a layman for marching and fighting, and it is even more impossible to think about the strategy of possible defeat and no victory.


    This will not make Huang Ren suspicious.


    Chen Ze has long thought of this.


    However, he has not been familiar with Zhang Li enough to confide in him, and according to his observation, Zhang Li and other upright people, even if they are dissatisfied, will steadfastly implement the tasks assigned to them first.

 Chapter 786

    Even if his heart doesn''t agree with Tang Feng, Zhang Li won''t slack off in his own work.


    So although I was turning my mind, I answered respectfully.


    He turned back and made a slight gesture towards the rear.


    His own men in the rear paid attention to Zhang Li''s move. The gesture was also a code agreed in advance and was not connected with any kind of military gesture.


    The bandits who received the signal, on the contrary, made a louder noise, and did not converge because Tang Feng was so-called ready.


    But in fact, if you can observe carefully, you will find that the bandits who seem to be laughing and making trouble all the time have a dignified look of tension and vigilance in the bottom of their eyes.


    Of course they know the meaning of the gesture.


    This is a sign to prepare them for battle!


    But it was just a literal meaning. As for how to prepare for battle, Zhang Li didn''t say.


    It''s not that Zhang Li is so unprofessional, but that he really doesn''t know how to prepare for the battle.


    Whether Chen Ze or Tang Feng, they just mentioned fighting, but they didn''t have specific instructions. It seems that they want to play freely.


    Free play, right?


    If it is a regular army, the commander-in-chief will be despised by the soldiers under him.


    But the bandits are here. They want to do this.


    Chen Ze trained them when he was in Dongping city before, but the strict training for the regular army is a very painful thing for the bandits who don''t like to be bound by nature.


    Therefore, although this training is strengthened by Chen Ze with generals, the effect is very weak, which makes Chen Ze very helpless.


    But now it comes in handy.


    If the training results are good, there may be some flaws in this operation, but it''s just now. It''s the most orthodox taste of bandits.


    "General Tang, I think we should go further..."


    Zhang Li always thought that it would be a little early to get ready now. He still wanted to persuade Tang Feng.


    After all, he knows his men.


    Although it doesn''t matter now, if the spirit has been in a high tension for a long time, it will inevitably reveal some flaws.


    If at that time, the other party leads troops to attack again, wouldn''t it be bad?


    However, just before he had finished speaking, he was stunned by the sudden noise.


    "Up!"


    "Stop the man in front!"


    Suddenly a violent drink made Zhang limeng turn his head and look ahead.


    Just about ten feet in front of him and Tang Feng, a riding team appeared. The leader was pointing at the people with his whip anger and drinking loudly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    As his voice fell, there was a loud noise on both sides of the road.


    At this moment, Zhang Li''s heart sank.


    They''re surrounded!


    In addition to a small team in front, there are so many soldiers hidden on both sides of the road, in the previously calm dense forest!


    No, it''s a colleague!


    Suddenly, Zhang Li also looked more. Only then did he find that the people who surrounded them, if only looking at their clothes, were as colorful as their own side.


    But Zhang Li, who had been prompted by Chen Ze, knew that it was just a layer of camouflage.


    And a closer look can also see that the other side''s position seems loose, but in fact, it seals all their left and right.


    This time, Zhang Li understood the meaning of Tang Feng''s sentence to be ready.


    Maybe he turned his horse to the end of the team, and then found that there were enemies in the rear. At the moment, they were almost surrounded!


    In an instant, our own troops rioted.


    Yes, they were prompted to be ready for battle.


    But this does not mean that they are ready, including being surrounded!


    "Big... Big brother, what should I do now?"


    A close confidant familiar with Zhang Li came forward in panic, looked at the enemies everywhere and asked Zhang Li.


    "Panic what!"


    It was not Zhang Li who responded to him, but Tang Feng next to him.


    He glared at the confidant angrily and shouted, "what if they are surrounded? They can kill us if they have so many people!"


    "Brothers, don''t panic!"


    After saying this, he raised his arms and shouted angrily, "if these bastards want to surround us, let''s give him an anti siege. Listen to me, let''s go side by side!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Li also echoed: "brothers, we used to rob others. Now someone dares to rob us. Can you bear it?"


    The word "robbed the way" was badly bitten by him, and the bandits clenched their teeth.


    Yes, they are professional in this kind of job!


    Moreover, from these two words, the bandits suddenly thought that these guys were so well prepared that it was not the first time to do such a thing here.


    So, how much did they rob?


    No matter how much you eat... You have to spit it out!


    As long as we win them, things will be ours!


    With this in mind, the panic at the beginning gradually turned into greed.


    They followed Zhang Li out just to get rich?


    What''s more, seeing that the two leaders were very calm and had the meaning of fighting with one, the bandits seemed to take a reassurance and were suddenly calm.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tang Feng''s voice was very loud. When he heard the big man opposite, he was not pressed to hear some kind of joke, which directly stimulated him to look up and laugh.


    A moment later Fang said, "boys, you have seed. It''s much better than those abscesses before."


    "Then let''s have a competition?"


    The man''s name is Zeng Xing. He is the first general under Huang Ren.


    After the incident, Huang Ren is also in a state of fear at the moment, so he attaches great importance to Tang Feng''s army.


    No matter whether he can win it or not, after fighting this war, he must lead his people to leave and return to Tianhong city.


    Then, before going back, whether we can have another 20000 troops is crucial.


    Therefore, in Huang Ren, this matter is not to be lost.


    Send your best general, that is, don''t want to miss.


    In addition to winning the army, Zeng Xing had also explained to Huang Ren before he came out.


    You have to test it.


    Is it a bandit?


    Or did someone disguise it secretly?


    This is also critical.


    So when he saw that Tang Feng and Zhang Li were ready to play against him, Zeng Xing was very satisfied.


    Nothing can better reflect the overall strength of a force than actual combat.

 Chapter 787

    It is clear at a glance whether the other party is pretending.


    As a general with rich combat experience, Zeng Xing has seen more than 10000 opponents?


    What kind of combat strategy his enemy will use can be understood at a glance.


    Therefore, if the so-called bandits in the opposite side hide in the battle, he will find out.


    So even if Tang Feng surrendered as soon as he saw that he was surrounded, Zeng Xing would certainly force the other party to fight here.


    The other party is now ready to struggle, which is just in line with the self-cultivation of a bandit.


    Although the strength of the bandits is not as good as that of the regular army, they are a group more impulsive at the moment of life and death.


    Knowing that they will die, the soldiers who have received strict training may be able to calmly follow the instructions of the generals, but it is impossible for the bandits.


    In the face of a great disaster, either surrender or brave people will fight!


    When the young man who led the other party shouted angrily, the originally frightened team suddenly began to be filled with a murderous spirit. From this point of view, this bandit force estimates that there will be more brave and ruthless people.


    Of course, this is only Zeng Xing''s preliminary analysis. The specific situation depends on the scene during the battle.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    No matter what he said, Tang Feng just pulled out the long sword at his waist and shouted with his arms. At the moment, he rode a horse and rushed to Zeng Xing alone.


    "Catch the king before the thief?"


    Zeng Xingxiao looked at Tang Feng who was out of touch with the team, but he nodded in his heart.


    That''s right.


    Regardless of the overall rhythm of the troops, they are enthusiastic in case of trouble, which is also one of the symbols of bandits.


    I''m afraid he''s not the son of his leader. He led the team for the first time. Suddenly, something happened and he couldn''t hold his temper.


    "General!"


    Zhang Li was surprised when he saw Tang Feng suddenly rush forward. He subconsciously shouted, and he hurriedly followed.


    general?


    Zeng Xing sneered.


    With Tang Feng''s practice, how can he be called a general?


    It''s just a fledgling boy. The big black man meant to have fought a war, but he was anxious to protect the Lord. I think he was the attendant sent by his leader to protect the boy.


    Otherwise, it would be very inexplicable for him to rush again.


    Zeng Xing was not in a hurry. In the process of Tang Feng and Zhang Li''s surprise attack, he also held up his long sword and pressed down calmly.


    This is a signal of attack.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers hiding on both sides of the road have long been waiting for this moment. At this time, how can they hesitate?


    They also want to let General Huang Ren forget what happened last night through a big victory today!


    How can everyone not work hard?


    When a murderous character roared out, a large number of soldiers on both sides drank violently, threatening from both sides to the middle coldly.


    At this point, we can see the gap between the two sides.


    Zeng Xing had an advantage in encirclement, but they were not careless. Instead, they covered each other and slowly squeezed the living space of the enemy in the encirclement.


    And Tang Feng and Zhang Li''s men.


    After the two leaders suddenly rushed forward, they obviously didn''t get further instructions, so it was obvious that there was a loss in the eyes of the bandits.


    Then I saw the enemy pressing on them, so I subconsciously took up arms to fight.


    But how can this subconscious behavior resist the pressure of the other party?


    As soon as Fang got into the battle, he heard a series of painful cries, but in the twinkling of an eye, Kung Fu had suffered a great loss and lost a lot of manpower in vain.


    That''s right.


    Zeng Xing nodded again in the rear.


    The confusion on the face of these bandits is not like fraud, and the response after the war between the two sides is also a natural response. There is no trace of artificial command.


    In fact, this is the reason why Zhang Li followed Tang Feng to rush forward.


    He had fought a war, so he knew very well that he was definitely not suitable to command the war at this time.


    Because he knows very well that what Chen Ze wants is to give these 20000 people to each other as bandits.


    So the premise is that they are really bandits.


    If he commands, he still can''t stop the enemy who already has the advantage of encirclement, so why should he command?


    Let your side lose more slowly?


    At the moment, Zhang Li wished his side had been beaten and surrendered earlier, so that at least some people would die less.


    If he takes over the command, the other party will find that there are traces of the regular army, which is contrary to Chen Ze''s plan.


    Moreover, these bandits are commensurate with his brothers and are usually very convinced of him.


    If he doesn''t go and stays where he is, he will become the center of the battlefield. Will he command or not?


    Command, there is a risk of revealing flaws.


    If you don''t command, it will cool the hearts of your brothers. It''s hard to do later.


    And blind command?


    Blind command makes people doubt his military ability, which will be even more impossible to convince the public.


    So it''s better to leave and launch a surprise attack on the other party''s leader with Tang Feng.


    And Tang Feng''s idea should be more direct.


    Can he command?


    Of course not.


    All along, Tang Feng is best at fighting alone. It is absolutely impossible for him to command an army of 20000 people.


    But he learned the art of war again.


    When Tang Tianxing was leaving, he almost left all he learned to Tang Feng, but it was just a question of whether he could understand it.


    Tang family''s secret art is so profound. If Tang Feng uses it against the enemy at this time, although he will make it something rather than something, it also has a context to find in the eyes of the other party.


    In this war, Tang Feng knew nothing about each other''s situation, so although he wanted to practice what he had learned in his mind, he did not dare to take risks, for fear that if the other party was an intelligent existence that could be more vigorous than Ouyang, their plan would fail.


    Therefore, it''s better to rush for a while!


    Although the overall combat power of the bandits can not compare with that of the regular army, it is undeniable that some of them are also high-strength people, so Tang Feng is not afraid that the other party will see flaws in his skills.


    Even, the more he shows his superb Kung Fu, the more the other party doesn''t want to kill him, but wants to use it for himself!


    What is the use of denying that Huang Ren collects a pile of waste to the front, in addition to being treated as a human sandbag?


    What he wants is meritorious service.


    Just carrying a pile of sandbags will not make a great contribution.


    "Dare to fight!"


    Just as the soldiers in the rear were fighting in full swing, Tang Feng also took the lead, rushed to Zeng Xing not far away, immediately raised his sword, pointed at Zeng Xing and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 788

    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Why not?"


    Hearing Tang Feng''s invitation to fight, Zeng Xing couldn''t help laughing.


    The long sword, which was only used for command, was inserted back into the sheath by him, and then his arms were stretched out, but his green dragon sword was pulled out from behind.


    Wave it!


    Woo -!


    The air breaking wind swept in like a mountain and a sea.


    Tang Feng''s face was frozen and his body tilted back abruptly on the horse''s back. He could let the other party''s knife Qi come from the horizontal split.


    He could see clearly that Zeng Xing was not as simple as a wave.


    The strength of the other party is not weak. The sword Qi cut by that wave is very lethal. If he doesn''t hide or block, he is likely to be split in half by the other party!


    "How mean!"


    Tang Feng shouted angrily, half out of sincerity, and half into the role of reckless bandits he played at the moment.


    His equestrian skills are also excellent. From leaning back to sitting up again, the whole movement is completed at one go, and the long sword in his hand has been handed forward, but it goes straight to Zeng Xing''s throat.


    Although Tang Feng''s martial arts can''t compare with Tang Tianxing, he can rank in the forefront among his peers and even many famous experts.


    However, if a person familiar with Tang Feng is here, we can see that although Tang Feng''s offensive is still fierce, we can see that he did not exert his full strength.


    Tang Feng''s strongest is not his sword technique, but his arrow that hurts the enemy across the air.


    In fact, he could see that he was draining water.


    But where does Zeng Xing know?


    Seeing that the other party was coming fiercely, he still laughed loudly, but the big knife didn''t chop in front of Tang Feng, but it was held high abruptly!


    Collapse!


    Suddenly, on the way of Tang Feng''s sprint, hundreds of archers suddenly burst up on the left and right sides, and the arrow rain fell directly over Tang Feng!


    "General Tang!"


    Zhang Li was shocked at this scene.


    He never thought that the other party would kill him.


    After all, in their plan, they actually know that what the other party wants is not corpses, but living people!


    Huang Ren wants to use their bandit forces to expand his own forces. In this way, he can get the most credit in the final decisive battle.


    Well, you can''t kill everyone, can you?


    Especially their leaders.


    As the saying goes, catch the king before catching the thief.


    For the scattered bandits, the importance of their own leaders is self-evident, which is their backbone.


    We can only seize the leader first, and then give an order, and the chaotic war in the back can be stopped.


    Therefore, although Zhang Li was pushed forward by Tang Feng, he knew very well that among the 20000 people, they were the two most unlikely to die.


    If we catch them, we can greatly limit the bandits in the rear, so as to gather the army without a single soldier.


    But unexpectedly, Zeng Xing did so well. He didn''t care how the soldiers in the rear fought. The first thing to do seemed to be to kill Tang Feng!


    Without Tang Feng''s obvious backbone, how could he command the bandits?


    You know, even though his side was ambushed, Zhang Li could see that the other side had no more troops than them.


    It''s no problem to win, but it''s impossible to catch them all and take them back as prisoners.


    But can''t you run yet?


    Seeing Zeng Xing suddenly hit the killer, for a moment, Zhang Li also felt a cold sweat on his forehead and lost his grasp.


    It doesn''t matter if Tang Feng dies.


    But Tang Feng is the person that Chen Ze attaches great importance to. Otherwise, it is impossible for Tang Feng to lead this army at this time. He is just a start.


    So even if the final plan can succeed, Tang Feng will die. Once Chen Ze blames it


    Although Chen Ze had a heart to heart relationship with Zhang Li before, in Zhang Li''s view, Chen Ze''s trust is one thing, and whether he can do well is another.


    This is also the first time Chen Ze has given himself a task. If he can''t do it well, what else can he talk about?


    Moreover, Zhang Li does not want to live up to Chen Ze''s trust!


    As soon as he thought of this, it was almost out of the instinctive reaction of his body. Zhang Li suddenly clamped his horse''s belly. The whole man and his horse stepped down. If they ran forward like a sharp arrow, they forcibly rushed to a position parallel to Tang Feng before the arrow rain was coming.


    In this way, at least he can help Tang Feng resist one side of the attack, so as not to make the other side suffer from the enemy on both sides and be forced into a hurry.


    However, he didn''t know his desperate move, but Tang Feng looked back in surprise.


    Ambushed?


    Yes, of course Tang Feng knew he was ambushed.


    But he knew the ambush existed long ago.


    Don''t forget, there is also a great master hidden in the dark, which is his father and the top assassin of Qingyang Empire, Tang Tianxing!


    Zeng Xing thought he was a perfect ambush. In fact, he fell into Tang Tianxing''s eyes and gave Tang Feng a hint through the Tang family''s secret arts.


    So although he rushed recklessly, he was clear about Zeng Xing''s deployment.


    This rush was just an act.


    As for the large amount of arrow rain from both sides


    To tell the truth, in the eyes of Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng, who are experts in using arrows, this is far from enough!


    If he can''t escape the arrow rain of this level, Tang Feng will practice arrows in vain for so many years!


    So Tang Feng seems to be in danger here, but in fact he has already had a way to deal with it.


    Moreover, Tang Tianxing''s hiding in the dark is not as simple as acting as an ear and eye. For this arrow rain, he actually shakes his arms in the dark through the arrow free method, and deflects a large number of arrows that should have covered Tang Feng.


    In this way, Tang Feng looks dangerous. In fact, it is not difficult to use a sword to block all arrows with his kung fu.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, the arrow rain still shrouds Tang Feng''s whole body. The airtight feeling makes it difficult for people to think that he can escape from life.


    So, just when Tang Feng was ready to deal with it, Zhang Li''s sudden appearance really surprised him.


    What''s more amazing is that Zhang Li doesn''t know whether it''s bad luck or something. The side he rushed to is just not the side where Tang Tianxing did something secretly.


    In other words, Zhang Li''s block, of course, put Tang Feng in a non dangerous situation, but it also killed himself!


    Although I haven''t seen Zhang Li shoot, Tang Feng knows very well that if this guy wants to forcibly block the arrow rain for himself, he''s afraid he''ll die!


    But the other party is kind after all.


    At this moment, Tang Feng is helpless, but it''s not good to let Zhang Li ignore it.


    At this time, he felt that the battlefield was changing rapidly, but this sentence was not just talk.


    At this moment, for example, it was a variable he had never expected.

 Chapter 789

    "Get away!"


    In desperation, Tang Feng roared violently, but he bounced from the horse''s back, tossed in the air, and jumped over the other party''s head.


    When the man was still in the air, he lifted Zhang Li''s collar, but with this turning force, he twisted his body and threw Zhang Li to his own horse''s back.


    This shift and transposition was only in an instant. Even Zhang Li couldn''t respond. He felt as if he had made a cloud and driven a fog.


    When he came back to his senses again, a sharp arrow hit him in the arm.


    Under the pain of eating, Zhang Li couldn''t think about the reason why Tang Feng did this. After all, he also held the idea of fighting to block one side of the arrow rain for each other.


    So the wrist repeatedly, a pair of male and female Gougu swords made it airtight.


    Hearing the jingle in his ear, he didn''t know how many arrows he had blocked. All he could see was that there was a big spark in front of him, but the weapons intersected.


    After a time of frantic, Zhang Li finally had the ability to think.


    "This..."


    He was slightly surprised.


    At this moment, except that he was accidentally stabbed with an arrow during the transposition, he protected himself very well and never let the arrow rain approach him again.


    When did your martial arts become so good?


    He was puzzled.


    In a moment, Zhang Li thought of the reason why Tang Feng moved with him.


    I''m afraid I haven''t made great progress in my martial arts?


    But Tang Feng knew that the arrow rain on this side was superficial, and he could deal with it.


    By the way, it''s him!


    Zhang Li suddenly thought of the master who once took Huangliang away from Dongping City alone.


    It was really a humiliating thing for Huangliang, but for Zhang Li, he didn''t hide it, but told it the truth.


    Of course, in order to make himself look less ashamed, Huangliang couldn''t help praising Tang Tianxing''s ability, which made Zhang Li very impressed with Tang Tianxing.


    Therefore, when he knew that Tang Tianxing would accompany him along the way, he was still full of confidence in the task of this trip.


    Tang Tianxing, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, shot in the dark to help Tang Feng resist the arrow rain on one side.


    So that''s why I feel relaxed when I resist.


    When he recovered, he could not help but watch while waving his double swords. He was more determined about this guess.


    Those arrow rain seemed to be raging in front of him, but in fact, few could really hit the target, which made him easy to write freehand in the process of resisting.


    Instead, listen to Tang Feng.


    After throwing him to this side, Tang Feng is also trying his best to resist the arrow rain, but what he hears in his ears, the sound intensity of the other side is several times his own!


    For a moment, Zhang Li felt ashamed.


    In his hurry, he came to resist the arrow rain for Tang Feng. He was holding the heart of death, but in fact, it was unnecessary. Tang Feng didn''t need his help at all.


    On the contrary, it''s a very strange shift. I don''t know if there is anything exposed in the other party''s eyes?


    At the same time, my heart is also grateful to Tang Feng. The previous contempt for Tang Feng has been completely put away at the moment.


    Not to mention that Tang Feng told him to be ready is not aimless. At the moment, of course, he rushed, but Tang Feng can ignore it.


    In other words, he was allowed to resist the side where the arrow rain was more dense, but Tang Feng saved himself and just pretended to wave his sword.


    If so, they will not be exposed, but they will die!


    Just listening to the sound of arrow rain on Tang Feng''s side, Zhang Li felt his scalp numb. He really wanted him to guard that side. I''m afraid he didn''t know how to die.


    "Eh?"


    At the same time, I have been observing Zeng Xing of Tang Feng.


    When he saw Zhang Li suddenly arrive, the expression on his face was just a sneer.


    Sure enough, you are eager to protect the Lord!


    Looking back, if the commander-in-chief charged alone in front when it was really a war, it would be a great taboo. It would be reasonable for his men not to save it.


    Only these bandits will not pay attention to military discipline, military law and strategic deployment, and will work hard to save a reckless leader.


    Therefore, at that time, Zeng Xing had another affirmation of Tang Feng''s identity.


    But later, when Zhang Lichong arrived, Tang Feng made a redundant action.


    He even changed his position with Zhang Li.


    This strange move immediately attracted Zeng Xing''s attention.


    Why did the other party change position?


    Moreover, at the critical moment when arrow rain is about to come, Tang Feng is fighting his risk of injury and wants to change his position with Zhang Li?


    What is this?


    He looked at it coldly and was suspicious.


    It''s different who''s blocking it and which side?


    Of course he knows his own deployment.


    The number of archers on the left and right sides is equal, but they are about 100 people each. There is no truth that which side is stronger and which side is weaker.


    Moreover, just at the moment of the arrow rain raid, the boy could not immediately find out which side of the arrow rain was stronger and threw Zhang Li to the other side.


    So, what''s the reason?


    Zeng Xing stared coldly, glancing back and forth on the arrow rain on both sides.


    However, due to the angle problem, he could not find that Tang Tianxing was secretly kicking his feet and forcibly deflected the arrow rain on one side with one person''s strength.


    In his eyes, it was really a fierce arrow rain attack, and there was no possibility for the archers on both sides to release water.


    In addition to this doubt, Zeng Xing is also an eye opener.


    These two people are so fierce!


    Nearly 300 people''s arrows and rain are shooting together!


    And again and again, there was no chance for them to breathe.


    But in this case, the two men kept tight and let the arrow rain go wild. They were towering and motionless.


    This strength


    Zeng Xing asked himself that he didn''t have it.


    Although his sword style just now is very powerful, his family knows his own affairs. An attack like that just now also consumes his own physical strength. It is very difficult to make such an attack again.


    And just like this, after a knife failed to do meritorious service, Zeng xingcai didn''t want to go out in the face of Tang Feng''s invitation to fight.


    At that time, he was physically exhausted, and Tang Feng was just a backward movement. Zeng Xing thought he couldn''t beat it.


    Unexpectedly, this guy''s martial arts is even higher than he thought.


    Under such a fierce attack, he actually regarded it as leisure. Zeng Xing was ashamed of his skill alone.


    So


    Should it still be bandits?


    After seeing Tang Feng''s martial arts, Zeng Xing made this judgment again.

 Chapter 790

    How can a person with such Kung Fu still be a general of a 20000 person army?


    Zeng Xing knows very well that even if his strength is at its peak and wants to face off with Tang Feng, the loser is estimated to be him.


    This is terrible.


    You should know that the force of a general is an important symbol to measure the rank of a general.


    Just like Ouyang''s enforcement, although he is famous for his wisdom, who doesn''t know that Ouyang''s enforcement force is equally outstanding in Fengqi Province, or even Mohe province where Zeng Xing is located?


    Otherwise, he should be a counselor, not a general.


    With the boy''s martial arts


    If it''s not a bandit, it should be a big family. Only the power of the family can cultivate such a good young expert.


    And such a person cannot have only 20000 troops.


    It is often important for great families to train their disciples. At the same time, they also coat their disciples with gold so that they can have something to say when they are promoted to the military rank.


    Therefore, when such disciples come out, the family will definitely equip them with a powerful army, so that they can not only experience, but also establish meritorious deeds.


    Although Fengqi province is now like this, Zeng Xing knows very well that it is not difficult to take out an army of more than 100000 people.


    After all, Fengqi''s main city is only surrounded, not attacked.


    Moreover, the power of the great aristocratic family spread throughout the Empire. They didn''t pay attention to the loss of a Fengqi province.


    If Fengqi province wants to lose, then at least we have to find enough benefits for our family before losing.


    For example, send an excellent army to let the disciples win in defeat and establish merit in local battlefield.


    But these 20000 people


    Zeng Xing looked back and shook his head.


    It''s hard to say.


    With their dizzy performance at the moment, they can''t afford to be excellent.


    With such a high quality of troops, coupled with such a highly skilled commander, we can only find such a wonderful situation in the bandit''s nest.


    With this in mind, Zeng Xing lightened Tang Fenggang''s strange behavior.


    It is estimated that the two men are also masters and servants. The attendant doesn''t want the master''s life to be threatened, but the master doesn''t want to lose a good servant.


    I''m afraid the transposition is not for the sake of making it easier for the other party?


    To see first, Zeng Xing is actually beginning to find excuses for Tang Feng at the moment, and even the excuses he doesn''t want to believe


    Zhang Li, shouldn''t he be left-handed?


    The idea suddenly came to mind, and Zeng Xing couldn''t help laughing.


    Can he even think of such an absurd excuse?


    But anyway.


    In addition to the doubts caused by the transposition, Zeng Xing can find evidence that the other party is a bandit in other aspects.


    So... What if it''s a bandit?


    He was well aware of the urgency in the hearts of his soldiers.


    In fact, why didn''t he?


    General Huang renhuang, that''s a master who can''t rub sand in his eyes.


    What happened last night was indeed their negligence, not only the soldiers, but also his general in charge of command.


    He also did not expect that someone would dare to sneak into their camp in the middle of the night, and with such a great deal of money, he knocked down all the guards on the guard circle.


    It really frightened him when he thought about it.


    If the assassin didn''t capture Mohe last night, but directly attacked General Huang, it is estimated that he can succeed now!


    Their coach was assassinated and killed. How can they get rid of their relationship?


    Besides, there is a general Li Gui in the back.


    Zeng Xing is different from other generals. He is one heart with Huang Ren. Therefore, in the previous conflict, he didn''t stand by Huang Ren.


    It is conceivable that if Huang Ren falls down and all the people here belong to Li Gui, will his life be better?


    So, don''t say that his soldiers want to make great contributions at this moment and make up for the loss of last night by making up for the mistakes. Isn''t he?


    At present, if we want to make meritorious contributions, it is also to prepare for the more stable power of General Huang in the future. It is imperative to expand our troops.


    Otherwise, if the military expansion is insufficient, General Huang estimates that he will have to have a quarrel with Li Gui. After all, it is unstable.


    Therefore, in Zeng Xing''s private heart, he also very much hopes to make contributions this time and capture a large number of prisoners back, so that he can have enough voice in Tianhong city and let Li Gui stop.


    And he thought he was alert enough.


    From the beginning of positive contact with the other side, on the one hand, he was testing the soldiers, on the other hand, he was also testing the other side''s commander-in-chief.


    Both met his expectations.


    In fact, during this time, Zeng Xing did this kind of thing. The army led by the boy opposite was no different from the prisoners he had captured before.


    They are all strong outside but strong in the middle. Some of them are very strong, but most of them are below the level.


    This is very difficult to happen in the regular army.


    Everyone is trained in a barracks and receives the same teaching, so even if there is a difference in individual strength, it will not be very big.


    In other words, in the process of training, some people who just come to mix military pay but are not suitable for military service will be eliminated. Naturally, what remains is a large army with similar strength.


    This is one of them.


    Second, the four empires are the same. When there is no war, they are all training their troops hard. Among them, the training of Xuanjia empire is the hardest and hardest.


    But in other words, in fact, the four empires attached great importance to military training, and even asked the soldiers to practice hard until they became an instinct of the body.


    Like the knife shield hand.


    In the general battle, the sword shield hand is the most forward defensive force of the formation.


    If the swordsmen and shields can''t raise their shields at the first time when there is a crisis, the archers and long Gunners behind this team will be greatly threatened.


    In the regular army, the shield raising defense of knife and shield hands has become an instinct. At any time, as long as there is any wind and grass, or the generals give an order, they will form the strongest defense in a very short time.


    This is instinct and can''t be changed for a while.


    Sword shield hand is just an example. Other arms will also have similar instinctive reactions.


    This is caused by hard training.


    But after observing for a long time, Zeng Xing didn''t find anyone with this instinctive reaction in the besieged soldiers.


    In other words, they are really bandits!

 Chapter 791

    The battlefield is chaotic.


    But this is only relative to Tang Feng''s troops.


    Zeng Xing has done such things as capturing prisoners more than once. Naturally, he is familiar with them.


    What they want is more troops, so they won''t kill after gaining an absolute advantage.


    Otherwise, what''s the use of getting all the bodies back?


    So although Zeng Xing''s troops attacked very hard, they actually started with a sense of propriety.


    In this one-sided war, few people were really killed by the other party, and most of them were stunned by blunt weapons.


    On the other side, Tang Feng and Zhang Li are also gradually showing fatigue.


    With two people to two or three hundred people, under the repeated volley of archers, even the iron King Kong should know that he is tired now.


    In fact, Tang Feng could persist for much longer than Zeng Xing expected.


    But the manpower is limited after all. Zeng Xing also believes that if you shoot like this, the dense arrow rain will still fall on Tang Feng.


    In fact, Zeng Xing underestimated Tang Feng.


    Tang Tianxing helped, and he just dealt with the arrow rain on one side. It''s no problem to support it for another period of time.


    Even Zhang Li, because of the minimal pressure, has not reached his limit.


    But if you insist, is it necessary?


    The other party has not acted, which has actually given Tang Feng and others a good message.


    That is, Zeng Xing didn''t really want to kill them, but was just trying.


    Otherwise, in the case of occupying a big advantage, Zeng Xingming can take further action to kill Tang Feng and others on the spot.


    But he didn''t do that. He just kept watching them.


    The thing Zhang Li was most worried about before, because his impulse made the plan flawed, forcing Tang Feng to move away and transpose with a move. Will the other party doubt it?


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Since the other party has no movement, it is that he has not paid attention to it, otherwise he will never ignore it.


    And began to show fatigue, which was also the message Tang Feng sent to him in his busy schedule.


    At present, Zhang Li''s trust in Tang Feng has reached an explosive state.


    Whether the other side made him ready before or after, regardless of the risk of exposure, he changed his defensive position with himself.


    All this made Zhang Li look at Tang Feng with new eyes. At the same time, he was also touched.


    So after that, Tang Feng has decided to complete all the instructions here without hesitation.


    Since Tang Feng said yes, that''s OK. Zhang Li won''t speculate with his own experience.


    Therefore, while resisting the arrow rain, they are also slowly retracting inward. With the reduced area, they can resist the most arrow rain with the smallest action, which is a way to save physical strength.


    And this contraction of the two suddenly looked in Zeng Xing''s eyes.


    This made him mistakenly think that they were almost to the limit.


    So now what he needs to consider is whether to kill Tang Feng and Zhang Li?


    In the previous several arrests, Zeng Xing also had the experience of killing the other party''s leader.


    But that was when he found that the leaders'' men didn''t seem to have much loyalty to their leaders.


    The bandits were originally a mess of scattered sand, gathered together by their will or interests.


    In the face of those bandits who are loyal to their leaders, Zeng Xing will choose not to kill, but to rebel against the leaders, so that he can control these prisoners once and for all.


    The other is interest.


    If the leader can not give enough benefits to his men, or put them in danger, it is likely to lead to the betrayal of the bandits.


    In other words, many of these people were dissatisfied with their leaders, or they had different hearts, but they haven''t revealed them yet.


    In this case, Zeng Xing would kill the leader of the other party in one fell swoop, so as to support the new Lord and become his puppet.


    According to Zeng Xing''s observation at this time.


    Although the bandits in the rear were beaten to death, they still gritted their teeth and insisted!


    This shows that they respect their leaders.


    Facing such a team, Zeng Xing has to make the first choice.


    Therefore, it depends on whether Tang Feng knows or not!


    He looked coldly at Tang Feng and Zhang Li, who were gradually losing support. Finally, he raised his big knife over his head and shouted, "stop!"


    In a word, it is forbidden by decree. This is something that the bandits on the opposite side can''t do anyway. It also makes Zeng Xing proud.


    The arrow rain stopped suddenly.


    It''s like it''s never happened.


    The pressure in front of him suddenly disappeared, which made Tang Feng and Zhang Li gasp for breath.


    Then he stared at Zeng Xing.


    PA, PA, PA.


    When they looked, Zeng Xingzheng gently clapped at them.


    At the same time, he said with a smile, "you two have good Kung Fu, which really opened someone''s eyes."


    "Hum!"


    Tang Feng''s face was stiff and he hummed coldly, "what''s the matter? What''s the ghost idea?"


    But before saying this, he invited Zeng Xing to fight, and the other party clearly agreed, but he cheated from it. When he rushed close, he greeted him with arrow rain.


    "Your Kung Fu has been inferior to that of someone, so it''s worth it if you don''t compete in this competition."


    Zeng said happily. It looks like he has known Tang Feng for a long time. There is no resentment between them.


    "No?"


    Tang Feng stared at him coldly, and then looked behind him.


    Zeng Xing''s call to stop was only aimed at the archers attacking them. In the rear, the chaotic scene of the war between the two armies remained, which made Tang Feng very dissatisfied.


    He said angrily, "you guys are so unreasonable. I just want to pass by here. What''s the strength of your ambush here?"


    "Don''t get out of the way quickly, or don''t blame the sword in my hand!"


    Before coming out, Tang Feng and Chen Ze had discussed the identity he should play at the moment, and now Tang Feng''s identity is the only son of a big leader in a mountain. This time, he led the people out, but he received the news and ran to rob the rogue bandits who plundered the wealth of the three cities.


    When he was there, Tang Feng performed many assassination missions from time to time. He was also very experienced in the art of disguise. At the moment, he is very familiar with it.


    And his reaction fell into Zeng Xing''s eyes, and he became more determined about his guess. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "we''ve been playing here for a long time and don''t know your name?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Tang Feng is ready to carry the dandy to the end.


    He squinted at Zeng Xing and said coldly, "look, you''re just someone else''s man. Ask your steward to talk to me!"

 Chapter 792

    Tang Feng''s words made Zeng Xing''s face sink suddenly.


    Call his boss out?


    Who does the boy think he is?


    How dare you let General Huang negotiate with him?


    "Hum!"


    The smile on his face completely disappeared at this time. Zeng Xingleng snorted: "boy, I think your Kung Fu is good, so I love talents."


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    He was also angry at the moment.


    The arrow rain just now is not unreasonable.


    Zeng Xing also waited until he found that they were tired, and then ordered his men to stop.


    One of the purposes is to see if these two people will reveal any flaws for themselves to detect at the moment of life and death.


    The second is to give Tang Feng a threat first and let him know that he has enough strength to kill him, but he just doesn''t want to do it for the time being.


    To put it bluntly, he just wants to frustrate Tang Feng''s spirit, so that he can better let Tang Feng obey himself later, so as to win the whole army without blood.


    He''s got the script all figured out.


    Many of the bandits captured before have succeeded in the same way, and there has always been no problem.


    But it was this boy who was so unkind.


    Don''t be grateful for yourself, even if you''re grateful for your kindness not to kill, you still look down on yourself?


    Who does he think he is?


    With this in mind, Zeng Xing thought of killing in his heart.


    Tang Feng can''t be killed, but if he doesn''t kill him, he can better control the bandit force.


    So what about killing?


    Having lost his backbone, Zeng Xing doesn''t believe that those bandits who fell grass for the sake of interests will work together to avenge Tang Feng, or... Bury Tang Feng!


    If we really had this kind of consciousness, their bandit force would have become bigger and stronger, not just 20000 people?


    Of course, if the bandit forces want to become stronger, they will inevitably lead to official attacks. However, at the moment, there is constant civil strife in Fengqi province. Who has time to take care of them?


    If you kill this boy, you''ll have to spend more time. If you kill two more early birds, won''t you also achieve your goal?


    Since you are so impolite


    Zeng Xing''s face was frozen, and his eyes were even more murderous. In the face of Tang Feng, he really had no patience.


    "Slow down, slow down!"


    Just as Zeng Xing was about to drink and ordered the archers to continue to shoot the two bastards, Zhang Li, who took a breath, hurriedly blocked Tang Feng and waved his hands at Zeng Xing.


    "What do you say?"


    Zeng Xingleng asked, his killing intention in his eyes.


    Zhang Li said with a dry smile: "this general, please calm down. My general doesn''t mean that, just..."


    At the moment, he stood in front of Tang Feng. From the angle that Tang Feng couldn''t see, Zhang Lichong and Zeng Xing showed a helpless wry smile.


    It''s like saying to Zeng Xing... You know.


    Yes, why not?


    Zeng Xing certainly understood what Zhang Li meant.


    Didn''t he see it long ago?


    That boy is just a second ancestor who thinks highly of himself.


    It is estimated that his father is also a famous bandit leader in the nearby area. On weekdays, this boy is used to people who are low-key to them, so that he is arrogant?


    Hum!


    Think the world has to go around him?


    I think it''s crooked his heart!


    Zeng Xing will not get used to Tang Feng. If this boy has been ignorant of good and bad, he doesn''t mind letting this boy accept the beating of reality!


    His martial arts are very high?


    What''s the use?


    Is war only better than martial arts?


    If so, what art of war?


    What more advisers?


    In the four empires, we all find the people with the strongest martial arts and have a good fight. Wouldn''t it be good for whoever wins to unify the whole continent?


    So it''s hard to say how much he values Tang Feng. In fact, it''s not obvious here in Zeng Xing. At most, he thinks that leaving him alive can better do things for himself.


    Who is willing to do thankless things with less effort?


    Killing Tang Feng here, of course, Zeng Xing can also achieve his own goal. In the end, what he, or General Huang renhuang, wants more is a obedient army that can be used by them.


    So if Zhang Li can persuade the boy, let''s go. Zeng Xing will spend less effort, but if he can''t persuade him, it''s nothing.


    Just give them some time.


    Looking at Zhang Lichong, he showed the color of pleading. Zeng Xing read the electricity and suddenly made a decision.


    He didn''t say much, but gave a heavy cold hum, which was a warning to Zhang Li, then took back his big knife and looked at the two people coldly.


    "General..."


    Zhang Li breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned around and smiled bitterly at Tang Feng: "the old master has always said something, that is..."


    "Hum, the situation is better than people, isn''t it?"


    Tang Feng shouted, "that''s his idea, not mine!"


    In the side room, Zeng Xing could only sneer at Tang Feng''s angry words.


    When Zhang Li hurriedly wanted to take a picture, he immediately went to cover Tang Feng''s mouth and said more anxiously, "that''s right, but he has been in charge of the family for so many years, and his knowledge is not comparable to us, and you see!"


    With that, he pointed to the rear, right behind Tang Feng. The bandits were beaten to death, and a series of painful cries came from afar.


    Zhang Li said eagerly, "even if the general doesn''t think for himself, he should think for his brothers!"


    "We follow you to get rich!"


    "Now I don''t know where my wealth is, but I''m going to lose my life..."


    "Enough!"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Feng shouted angrily and said, "when you are a young master, I am greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Zhang Lilian hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that, but... Since there is another way to go, why don''t you take your life seriously?"


    "General, do you think the villain is right?"


    The voice fell. This time, Tang Feng was no longer angry and drank, but changed into a long silence.


    "General!"


    Zhang Li said anxiously, "time waits for no one!"


    "We can afford to wait, but the brothers behind can''t afford to wait!"


    It seemed to confirm what he had said. The cries of pain and scream on the rear battlefield became more and more intense. What was waiting for them was the end of total destruction.


    Tang Feng was livid and sat on the horse''s back, gritting his teeth.


    Finally, he waved his hand fiercely and said, "just listen to you!"


    "Thank you, general!"


    Zhang Li was overjoyed. He even bowed to Tang Feng. Then he turned his horse''s head, looked at Zeng Xing and shouted, "general, we have surrendered!"


    This was shouted by him with all his strength. Not only Zeng Xing could hear it, but everyone in the rear battlefield also heard the word surrender.

 Chapter 793

    Surrender!


    When these two words spread throughout the battlefield from Zhang Lizhi''s mouth, everyone was relieved.


    Everyone here, including the 20000 bandits brought out by Tang Feng and Zhang Li, as well as all the soldiers under Zeng Xing.


    Even Zeng Xing himself.


    Surrender means the end of the war. At the same time, it also means that they have finally... Made meritorious contributions!


    Huang Ren''s order is not to let them annihilate all the bandits here. On the contrary, he hopes to take all the people back, so as to develop into his own strength.


    Well, if the other party surrendered earlier, it would naturally reduce the number of people killed.


    Even Zeng Xing, who is determined to kill Tang Feng on the spot if he wants to entangle again, is satisfied with the result.


    Killing that boy doesn''t really have a big impact, but it will have an impact after all, right?


    Zeng Xing, who really wants to work for Huang Ren, certainly attaches great importance to whether he can complete the task, but what he attaches more importance to is whether the people he catches can be used by Huang Ren.


    Those who forcibly kill the leader of the other party have never been willing, and those who are willing to work for them are good command.


    If you can fight without moving, it''s better not to move.


    After all, Zeng Xing doesn''t know how loyal these bandits are to their leaders. If one doesn''t do well, it will arouse the other party''s will to die?


    Although the possibility is very small, Zeng Xing also admitted that it is indeed possible.


    If in the past, of course there was no problem.


    If this group of bandits don''t cooperate, don''t. just wait for the next group.


    But can we do this now?


    When someone has been found to be making trouble in the dark, Huang Ren has to guard against it. He must retreat today, whether Zeng Xing succeeds or not.


    Whether they succeed or not also has a great impact on their follow-up plans.


    Zhang Li can persuade Tang Feng, which is very good.


    However, although he clearly saw Tang Feng nodding, Zeng Xing would no longer smile at Tang Feng as before.


    But said coldly, "have you figured it out?"


    "If you repent later, you should know how serious the consequences are!"


    "You!"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Feng, who was just about to keep silent, immediately stared again. Looking at that appearance, he seemed to want to urge his horse to come forward and fight hard for Zeng Xing.


    "General, calm down, calm down!"


    Zhang Li hurriedly pulled him again. His face was pale and said, "be calm!"


    Then he nodded and bowed to Zeng Xing, and said, "this is nature. The general can rest assured that we are... Voluntary!"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, Tang Feng glared at him fiercely, but he didn''t say much.


    "Very good."


    Zeng Xing nodded and raised his chin.


    The men around him naturally understood what he meant. When he was about to wave the flag quickly.


    This is their own flag, waving the flag to give instructions to the soldiers in front.


    Stop.


    The battle in full swing finally ended with the waving of the flag.


    Although this flag is only an instruction given to one party, how dare those bandits have any opinion at the moment?


    Although the other party looked like they were dressed like a broken bandit, they immediately felt the pressure doubled.


    These people are not bandits at all. They must be well-trained regular troops!


    How else?


    What else can they do besides being beaten by each other?


    There is no fear in my heart.


    After all, being a bandit in Fengqi Province, everyone knows that bandits can''t do the regular army. Since they happened to meet so accidentally, they can only sigh their bad luck.


    While waving the flag, Zeng Xing''s eyes crossed Tang Feng and Zhang Li and looked at the battlefield just stopped behind each other.


    Then he nodded and said in his heart that it was true.


    He saw that even after a bitter one-sided battle, these bandits didn''t look much complaining.


    When the fighting stopped, the bandits were gasping for breath, but Zeng Xing clearly saw that the direction they were looking at was exactly where Tang Feng and Zhang Li were.


    It seems that the friendship is very deep.


    This discovery made Zeng Xing secretly happy.


    If he insists on beheading Tang Fengli, I''m afraid it''s not easy to spend later. It''s hard to say how many of these 20000 people will really be used by them.


    But after observing, Zeng Xing still looked away.


    He didn''t see the silent exchange of eyes between Zhang Li and Tang Feng when he shouted the word surrender.


    Plan, half done!


    Their eyes met, and they both saw a touch of color from each other''s eyes.


    Just a moment ago, Tang Feng was acting, but Zhang Li cooperated with him. One sang a red face and the other sang a white face, successfully putting Zeng Xing into the routine.


    If Tang Feng said the surrender, it would be in great conflict with his previous performance. Only if Zhang Lilai spoke, Zeng Xing would have no doubt.


    indeed.


    When Zhang Li said surrender, Zeng Xing immediately ordered his soldiers to stop the attack.


    It''s the same as what Chen Ze said.


    These people are here to expand their troops.


    Although the other side has always had the upper hand in the battle just now, and the other side is also pressing its own side, who was more anxious at that time?


    Who wants to stop as soon as possible, and who is distressing for his own loss?


    On the contrary, it''s Zeng Xing!


    Zeng Xing has been testing Tang Feng, and Tang Feng has Chen Ze''s account. Is it not testing Zeng Xing?


    At present, both sides seem to have found a satisfactory answer. At this moment, it has become a perfect thing.


    When the last soldier stopped, Zhang Li seemed to be afraid of Tang Feng''s repentance, so he whispered in his ear. Then he turned his horse''s head and came to them at a speed that would not make Zeng Xing''s men overreact.


    "General, don''t you know your name?"


    Walking closer, Zhang Li turned down from his horse and bowed to Zeng Xingna.


    "The general''s surname is Zeng."


    Zeng Xing had a good feeling for Zhang Li, who contributed to the surrender, and his tone eased a little. He said with a smile, "you''ll follow me in the future, which is better than being a bandit!"


    "Follow you?"


    Zhang Liwei was stunned. He couldn''t help looking back at Tang Feng. Then he said with a bitter smile: "general Zeng, I don''t know your purpose to stop us until now."


    "You have to say it''s for property..."


    He shrugged helplessly. "It''s estimated that our money can''t meet the general."


    "So, what do you want us... To do?"


    Zhang Li asked carefully.

 Chapter 794

    "What are you doing?"


    Zeng Xing looked at Zhang Li with a smile and said in a high voice: "take you to make a fortune!"


    As soon as he said this, he clearly saw the bandits who were looking at Tang Feng and Zhang Li. Many people''s eyes turned to him.


    A word of getting rich can most arouse the nerves of bandits.


    Zeng Xing was very satisfied with this effect, so he said in a loud voice, "what are you working hard for, not to live a good life?"


    "I have a chance here. As long as you are willing to follow me, I promise I will never treat you badly!"


    The voice fell, and he looked at Zhang Li.


    At the moment, between Tang Feng and Zhang Li, Zeng Xing is more willing to let Zhang Li lead the head.


    As for Tang Feng?


    He could see that although Tang Feng had a tacit attitude, he was still very upset by his face.


    More importantly, when Zeng Xing said he was leading everyone to make a fortune together, what he saw in Tang Feng was a look of disdain.


    Yeah.


    As the master of a powerful family, Tang Feng never lost money from childhood to nature. The bitter thing is just the people at the bottom.


    So if the inducement couldn''t move him, Zeng Xing didn''t bother to spend more time and directly took Zhang Li as a breakthrough.


    In this process, Tang Feng kept silent all the time. If he still wants to be a hindrance


    What Zeng Xing can see is that Zhang Li''s eyes have changed at this time.


    This change is very good.


    It seems that this guy is not that simple.


    He could see that when Zhang Li heard the opportunity, there was an obvious change in his expression, and this was actually what he wanted to tell him.


    opportunity.


    It''s not just an opportunity to get rich, it may also be in other aspects.


    This man just looked like a loyal protector of the Lord. At that time, Zeng Xing thought the other party was a piece of iron.


    But later, when Zhang Li stopped the impulsive Tang Feng and began to negotiate with himself instead of the other party, Zeng Xing felt different.


    If this man is really just a loyal servant, then everything should be based on the will of the Lord.


    But Zhang Li doesn''t.


    After persuading Tang Feng, he took his place and talked to himself over Tang Feng.


    Since then, Zeng Xing has known Zhang Li''s mind.


    This man, if you want to say he is not loyal, maybe he is also loyal.


    But as he said when persuading Tang Feng, he is always in charge of his family one by one.


    Zhang Lizhong''s heart is not Tang Feng, but the other party''s father. It is estimated that he is forced to come out this time.


    For Tang Feng, he''s afraid he doesn''t look down on him.


    At present, although there are no major casualties on both sides, the advantages and disadvantages are very obvious.


    Zhang Li''s side is bound to be a prisoner.


    Moreover, in the war just now, Zeng Xing also believed that his army was afraid of the other party. For a moment, it is estimated that he could not resist.


    At present, the only obstacle is Tang Feng. In this way, Zeng Xing''s heart is hidden.


    If the boy dares to say more at this time, he will definitely not let each other go.


    But I don''t know whether Zhang Li''s words really worked, or whether the boy is just a strong man in the outside world. Zeng Xing''s words have been said for this share, but the other party still has no response.


    It''s that one.


    He rubbed his hands. Some emotions on his face were very complex.


    There was fear, hesitation, and a touch of excitement.


    He glanced at Tang Feng and saw that the other party still had no response. Then Zeng Xing asked, "general Zeng, follow you... Can you really make a fortune?"


    Zeng Xing smiled and asked, "let me ask you first. What do you think of the situation in Fengqi province?"


    Zhang Lipton was stunned when he said this.


    Soon he said with a dry smile: "general Zeng laughed. Like us, who is qualified to talk about national affairs?"


    "We... Can eat a full meal by ourselves. Even if it''s good, it''s just to think that we can drink and eat meat in a big bowl."


    Zeng Xing said to him with a sneer, "but after all, you are people of the Zhu Yan empire. Don''t you have any reaction to the invasion of your home?"


    "How do you want us to react?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Li didn''t speak, but Tang Feng, who had been silent all the time, took over the words and said coldly, "what can be called home?"


    "Do you think there is a so-called home in Fengqi province according to our identity?"


    "We people are just street mice that everyone shouts and beats!"


    He said this with great resentment. Even Zeng Xing couldn''t help looking at him for several times.


    Zhang Li also smiled bitterly and said, "yes, we people who came from recklessness, where will we have any home?"


    Zeng Xing frowned and asked, "so, even if Fengqi province is occupied and falls into the hands of Bai lie Empire, you don''t have any problems?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Tang Feng robbed the conversation again and said angrily, "if we want to treat Fengqi Province as our own people, first of all, they have to treat us as our own people!"


    "Unfortunately, they didn''t!"


    "So why should we have?"


    This boy


    Zeng Xing looked at him thoughtfully, but he didn''t expect that a problem of his own would put away such a big response from the other party. At this moment, they seem to have reached a tacit understanding on a certain frequency band.


    "So?"


    Zeng Xing thought for a while and said with a smile, "so you took advantage of this mess and ran out to take advantage of it?"


    "What is taking advantage?"


    Tang Feng glared at him and said angrily, "those who have the ability to get the wealth in the world!"


    "Before, they were strong and we were weak. It was up to them to kill us, but now, hum!"


    With a cold hum, Tang Feng could hear that his heart was full of revenge.


    Zeng Xing looked at him for a long time.


    "Very good."


    He nodded.


    Tang Feng''s reaction is very normal, and the bandits will have a reaction.


    What are the bandits more concerned about than the sense of belonging to the Empire?


    What sense of belonging do you talk about when you can''t even eat enough?


    Can you expect a bandit who is always worried and afraid of being swept up by the Empire to turn around and help the Empire resist foreign enemies when the empire is in trouble?


    If you can be so broad-minded, you are not a bandit but a saint.


    So this boy''s point is here.


    Zeng Xing couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He didn''t know whether Tang Feng felt his intention to kill him and was forced to save himself, or really.


    Either way is good. If the boy can figure it out, it''s naturally the best.


    "Well said!"


    Zeng Xing said, "there is a way that people don''t kill everyone for themselves. Since my brother also has this idea, it''s better to follow me. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to make a big fortune!"

 Chapter 795

    "Big money?"


    Tang Feng looked at him coldly and still didn''t have a good face.


    Leng asked, "how?"


    Zeng Xing''s eyes turned, but he saw that in the dialogue between the three, many bandits in the rear also pricked their ears and tried their best to hear more.


    He said with a smile, "it''s not easy to make it clear. If you really have this idea, you might as well come and talk about it in private."


    Tang Feng''s eyebrows stood up.


    Do you really think so?


    This is a euphemism, and Zeng Xing''s implication, how could he not hear it?


    This means that if you two have the courage, you might as well come to me and I''ll tell you face to face.


    Zeng Xing has a team of no less than a hundred people around him, and everyone seems to be full of energy, which is obviously not easy to deal with.


    This time, if the other party suddenly repents and takes them down, they can''t run.


    For this reason, Zeng xingcai specially mentioned this sentence.


    Listen to Tang Feng Leng hum: "why don''t you dare?"


    At the moment, he urged the horse to move forward, but surpassed Zhang Li who was still hesitating, and went straight to Zeng Xing''s team.


    "General, wait for me!"


    As soon as Zhang Li listened, his complexion became a little complicated, but he could only bite his teeth and keep up.


    Their expressions fell into Zeng Xing''s eyes, which also made him more determined to his own judgment.


    Naturally, he had no idea of cheating them in and killing them again.


    In fact, if you want to kill them, why play any tricks?


    Where they are now, can''t they do it?


    Not to mention the two of them.


    Even all the bandits present, after the war just now, Zeng Xing is also very confident that he can destroy each other as long as he wants!


    "Here we are. What can we say?"


    Tang Feng directly drove his horse to Zeng Xing until he was stopped by the guard next to Zeng Xing.


    Zeng Xing didn''t hurry to speak, but raised his chin.


    He was surrounded by confidants, who naturally understood what he meant.


    At present, the formation changed, but it was surrounded into a circle, surrounded by Zeng Xing, Tang Feng and Zhang Li.


    "You two, to tell you the truth, I come from the Bai lie empire!"


    Zeng Xing did not hesitate to directly reveal his identity.


    While saying this, he was also observing the expressions of Tang Feng and Zhang Li. Although they looked surprised, they didn''t look too surprised.


    So he smiled and said, "I think you probably guessed."


    Tang fengleng said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    "OK." Zeng Xing nodded and said in a deep voice, "you''ve closed down. I know that at present, in Fengqi Province, our Bailie empire is in an advantage. It''s only a matter of time to capture the whole Fengqi province."


    "But Fengqi province is not small after all. Our troops here alone are reluctant to take a bite. Therefore, the Empire has also instructed that some parts of Fengqi province can be jointly managed by friendly people."


    "Friendly people?"


    Tang Feng and Zhang Li looked at each other, or did Tang Feng ask, "you mean us?"


    "It''s not just you."


    Zeng Xingying said, "there are several forces before you. Everyone agrees with this proposal."


    "How many?"


    Tang Feng asked again, "how many?"


    "If there are more people, there will be less things for each team?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When Zeng Xing heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this brother has a big appetite, but you and I actually know how big Fengqi province is?"


    "I don''t know. When the city is broken in the future, it''s not enough to give my brother a city as a reward?"


    "A... a city?"


    This time, without waiting for Tang Feng to speak, Zhang Li''s eyes have swelled, and his face is red.


    A city!


    What a great temptation for them bandits?


    You know, Zhang Li is a real bandit. He certainly knows the underground situation in Fengqi province.


    With official restrictions, none of the bandit forces can develop. In fact, the most powerful one is that he and Huangliang invaded Fengqi province while taking advantage of the Bai lie empire. The government can''t take into account their combined army from time to time.


    At first, before attacking Dongping City, its total force even approached the 100000 mark.


    Although they occupied Dongping city with this force, both Huangliang and Zhang Li knew that there were no tigers in the mountains and monkeys were king.


    As long as Fengqi province takes a breath, or Zhu Yan empire is defeated and gives Fengqi province to others, no matter which side wins the war, they have to run quickly and dare not stay in Dongping city for a long time.


    But after being used to fine grain, who wants to go back and live on the top of the mountain?


    If there is a city that can be used as their base, it is naturally the best thing.


    Zeng Xing''s opening directly sent out a city, which is not big!


    Zhang Li''s performance was partly to confuse Zeng Xing, but the other half was really shocked.


    It''s Tang Feng. His expression is much quieter than Zhang Liping.


    He was not shocked by Zeng Xing''s great efforts.


    But said coldly, "don''t you treat us as fools?"


    "A city, where is it?"


    He sneered: "now, naturally, it''s up to you. You can even be more bold and directly say that you will give me the whole Fengqi Province, how about it?"


    "When we help you win Fengqi Province, who knows if you will cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "Good question."


    Zeng Xing nodded, but his impression of Tang Feng had changed.


    To tell the truth, his offer is tempting, but if the other party agrees to it seriously, he will doubt it.


    It''s right to have concerns.


    It''s also right not to believe him.


    Just as Tang Feng said, who can''t speak vernacular?


    The key is, can you really get it afterwards?


    "But do you still have a choice?"


    Finally, Zeng Xing looked directly at Tang Feng, and his tone turned cold, "don''t forget, I''m just talking to you about the specific situation now. We''re not a cooperative relationship, but..."


    "You are the losers!"


    "You --!"


    Tang Feng was about to attack as soon as he heard it. Fortunately, he was held by Zhang Li.


    Only then did Zhang Li have a chance to speak. While protecting Tang Feng, he smiled at Zeng Xing and said, "general Zeng, that''s right, but since you have promised us, should you show some sincerity?"


    "No sincerity."


    Zeng Xing said coldly, "I once said to someone that one is no two. I said I would give it if I wanted to. If you want to believe it, believe it or not. Maybe I can go to your men and ask if anyone is willing to believe it?"

 Chapter 796

    Damn it!


    Tang Feng''s eyes almost burst out fire.


    This guy''s attitude is too arrogant!


    How could he not recognize the meaning of Zeng Xing''s sentence?


    If you want a promise, it''s impossible. The other party won''t give it at all.


    As for whether to believe it or not, Zeng Xing also made it very clear that you can not believe it. There is no problem, then he will go to the person who believes it.


    And this sentence has a different meaning in Zhang Li''s ears.


    So at this time, he didn''t hold Tang Feng.


    Why didn''t Zeng Xing tell him what he said?


    If Tang Feng doesn''t believe the other party, if Tang Feng wants to fight to the death, then Zhang Li becomes another person willing to believe in the other party.


    So that Zhang Li even vaguely felt that Zeng Xing''s eyes fell on himself for a moment when he said so.


    This made Zhang Li sneer in his heart.


    Will he betray Tang Feng and choose to cooperate with Zeng Xing?


    Of course not.


    The reason for this performance is that they have long discussed with Tang Feng. After all, the two people will not be in the same mood. Only in this way can Zeng Xing think that they can take advantage of the opportunity and control their troops through tricks.


    But in fact, Zhang Li and Tang Feng were on the same front.


    And this is what Zeng Xing thought for a moment that Zhang Li could use, and for a moment that Tang Feng was not unconquerable.


    On the contrary, Zhang Li and Tang Feng have been playing with Zeng Xing, but the other party doesn''t know it.


    They cover each other. Once one party is about to reach Zeng Xing''s endurance limit, the other party will stand up and attract Zeng Xing''s attention from another aspect.


    So up to now, Zeng Xing still hasn''t made a clear decision on who to keep and who to kill.


    But in this process, Zeng Xing''s attention has been attracted to choose a controllable puppet between Zhang Li and Tang Feng. Instead, he has no time to take into account Tang Feng''s real identity.


    This is what Tang Feng and Zhang Li want.


    At the same time, before leaving, Chen Ze discussed the plan with them.


    Now it seems that Zeng Xing''s attention has been successfully attracted.


    Then at this time, naturally, there is no need to let Tang Feng head ahead.


    So under Zeng Xing''s stunned gaze, Zhang Li quickly pulled Tang Feng over and whispered in his ear, "general, the Bailie empire is the largest empire in the mainland. How can they cheat us?"


    "Anyway, our goal is to get rich. We might as well trust them first in case..."


    Although he was attached to Tang Feng''s ear, his voice was not as small as it should be. At least, Zeng Xing heard the first half of the sentence.


    As for the second half of the sentence, it is not necessary to listen.


    What if?


    There''s nothing in case.


    As long as they agree to obey their orders at the moment, whether they are still alive in the siege is a matter of two words. What else is in case?


    Even if both men survived the war, by that time, their troops would be almost consumed.


    At that time, if you don''t find a place to hide, do you really want to come to him to fulfill your promise?


    If these two people really dare to do so, Zeng Xing doesn''t mind letting them know what a dangerous heart is!


    However, it seems that Zhang Li''s persuasion to Tang Feng has played a role. At least in Zeng Xing''s view, the boy is no longer so angry.


    So he smiled and said, "what the brother said is very reasonable, and I can tell you roughly where the city will be given to you at that time."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Feng and Zhang Li''s eyes suddenly fell on him.


    "The border."


    Zeng Xing said with a smile, "you know, Fengqi Province, our Bailie empire is determined to win, but we are not interested in some corners."


    "There are many small cities along the border of Fengqi province. You can take care of them. What do you think?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Feng and Zhang Li looked at each other.


    The small towns on the border mentioned by the other party, such as Dongping city and Xifeng City, are not well located, that is, they will play some roles at a certain time.


    Such cities played a certain role in Ouyang''s urgent rush to help Nantes Province, but later we can see that when Nantes province can no longer rescue, the status of Dongping city and other four border cities also decreased.


    So that later, when Fengqi''s main city was in trouble, the troops of the four cities could only be dispatched to the main city, which was the reason why Huangliang had the opportunity to beat Dongping city.


    The cities on the border, especially the border that was originally close to the inland of Zhu Yan Empire, are dispensable and can be abandoned at any time.


    So it is reasonable to say that it can be used to reward the bandits who have made meritorious contributions in the battle.


    "Is that true?"


    Tang Feng looked a little moved and couldn''t help asking half true and half false.


    "Just as the brother said, I, the great cause of the Bailie Empire, have never used your truth in this matter, and those border towns are not valued by our country, even if they are given to you."


    Zeng Xing smiled lightly, his face full of pride in his empire.


    Of course, this pride could not be passed on to Tang Feng and Zhang Li, but his words made Zhang Li have words, so he advised Tang Feng again.


    Finally, Tang Feng finally nodded, and his face eased a little.


    Zhang Li bowed to Zeng Xing and said, "general Zeng, our prosperity depends on you!"


    Zeng Xing said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. As long as brothers listen to me and help our empire win Fengqi Province, it''s just gold and silver. You can take whatever you want!"


    Zhang Li looks at Tang Feng and asks for his advice.


    "Then trust you once."


    Seeing Tang Feng staring at Zeng Xing coldly, he finally nodded for a long time.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Zhang Li seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Then he smiled happily and said, "in the final analysis, everyone is just looking for money. Naturally, there is no need to be emotional!"


    "General Zeng, we brothers will leave it to you!"


    Finally.


    Zeng Xing was secretly relieved.


    Although he is very strong on the face, in fact, it is just to make Tang Feng and others surrender. At present, they finally nod. For him, it is an over completion of the task. Of course, it can''t be better.


    Take this 20000 person team back and General Huang can use it directly. Of course, it''s much better than having to be domesticated.

 Chapter 797

    It''s done!


    Chen Ze, who has been watching the war, is finally relieved.


    Although Tang Feng led the team this time, Chen Ze was unable to understand the progress of things through system functions, but he could see Tang Feng''s map.


    The troops of both sides had been in a state of struggle before, but fortunately, what can be seen from Chen Ze is that their own soldiers did not lose much.


    In other words, their conjecture is correct.


    The other party didn''t want to take their lives, but just wanted to capture them.


    So after waiting anxiously, what Chen Ze saw here was that Tang Feng''s troops began to move with the light spots representing the enemy.


    This means that Tang Feng and Zhang Li finally managed to confuse each other and let each other determine their true identity. They are just bandits.


    In this way, their plan has been half successful.


    Then there is Chen Ze.


    Tang Feng and Zhang Li led 20000 people pretending to be bandits and were captured by Huang Ren. Chen Ze also needs to start deployment here.


    When Huang Ren escorted these people back home to Tianhong City, the main road ahead was naturally unobstructed.


    At that time, it was time for Chen Ze to lead the army.


    He was ready after Tang Feng led the team away.


    Just before Zhang Li''s speech, the other bandits who were not selected were jealous and wanted to go with the army, which gave Chen Ze a good speech. He just cheered, and there were a lot of responders. Almost all the bandits wanted to chase the front team immediately.


    It''s the yellow beam.


    He knows Chen Ze''s plan and where the front team gets rich. It is clear that he is going to... Die.


    Yes, in Huangliang''s eyes, the troops led by Zhang Li and Tang Feng clearly went to die.


    So that after Huangliang assigned good hands, his heart has been dripping blood.


    But what can I do?


    He didn''t even dare say anything more.


    After being seen through by Chen Ze and thinking carefully, Huang Liang even had a little more fear for Zhang Li.


    He knows very well that if he really turns his face with Zhang Li now, there may not be as many people supporting him as Zhang Li.


    So although he took away a lot of his confidants this time, Huangliang still has a trace of comfort, that is, at least he can have a chance to solve Zhang Li!


    As for the future, it''s very clear.


    For Huangliang, there are two follow-up.


    First, if Chen Ze''s plan fails, the 20000 troops led by Zhang Li and Tang Feng will become abandoned children, either die or surrender.


    But even so, Huangliang didn''t dare to resist Chen Ze.


    There is no other reason. The other party has Ouyang''s military aircraft token in his hand.


    At present, the token belongs to Chen Ze, so Chen Ze can only complete what Chen Ze promised him. He just took advantage of this opportunity to grab Chen Ze''s token, which is of no great use in his hand.


    The second is the success of Chen Ze''s plan.


    If so, Huangliang is in some trouble.


    Because the person who led the troops on behalf of them this time was not Zhang Li.


    In other words, once successful, Zhang Li will not only show his face in front of Chen Ze, but also his status will rise in the hearts of their bandit brothers, and the limelight will inevitably overshadow him.


    This is what Huangliang absolutely doesn''t want.


    But what can he do?


    When Chen Ze put forward this plan, Huang Liang''s first reaction was who loved to go. Anyway, he wouldn''t go.


    Until now, he has the same idea.


    He doesn''t have to run desperately. He just needs to provide good troops for Chen Ze in the rear. After everything is done, he will naturally benefit.


    Even if things fail, the big deal is that he leads the remaining brothers back to the mountain and becomes his mountain king. It doesn''t matter except that his power will be smaller.


    Anyway, it''s better than fighting with your life, isn''t it?


    Therefore, although this second situation is bad, Huangliang still prefers to shrink behind and let Zhang Li work hard.


    But although his heart is clear, can this matter be told to others?


    Chen Ze is boosting morale. If he dares to disagree at this time, Chen Ze will be the first to solve it!


    Although these bandit brothers are not easy to control without him, Huang Liang is not arrogant enough to think that others will work hard to avenge him.


    What''s more, Chen Ze''s order, the group of his most loyal men have become a member of the death squads at the moment, which makes Huangliang helpless.


    So when he saw that other bandits were excited because they were going to the front line, he could only close his mouth and never dared to say half a word more at this time.


    Chen Ze''s preparations will not be mentioned first, but Tang Feng''s.


    After finally gaining Zeng Xing''s trust, they no longer hesitated, began to integrate their troops and followed Zeng Xing back.


    As for the bandits under his command, they were naturally confused at the beginning.


    But it was because of this situation that Chen Ze asked Zhang Li to follow.


    With Zhang Li here, the morale of the army has been severely stabilized. At least no one will stand up to question Tang Feng''s decision.


    And for the bandits, there is really no sense of belonging.


    Oh, no, it''s true, but it''s not an empire or a person, but... Wealth.


    At present, Zeng Xing has made a lot of profits, and Zhang Liyuan originally told his men about it, so the excitement of the 20000 bandits at the moment covers the fear and guilt of being a prisoner, and they don''t care much about being captured by Zeng Xing.


    But Zhang Lilai said it. If Tang Feng came, these people might not believe it. Maybe something secret would be revealed on the spot to make Zeng Xing suspicious.


    Zhang Li''s role at the moment is extremely important.


    The two men and horses joined together and were close to the 50000 mark. Led by Zeng Xing, they rushed back to the place where Huang Ren was stationed.


    Zeng Xing had already sent his men back to report the good news to Huang Ren.


    It was not long after the army went back, Tang Feng''s eyes coagulated and found the man waiting for them at the crossing.


    Although it was only a glance last night, Tang Feng could also recognize that this person was the one who gave orders to Mohe in the basement.


    At Huang Ren''s side, one or two of the awe inspiring Guard soldiers also looked familiar. It was last night that they glanced at them.


    Then this person is the coach Huang Ren here.


    When he saw Huang Ren, Tang Feng also slightly tilted his head and winked at a place.


    There, Tang Tianxing, the top assassin known as the Qingyang arrow God, is hidden.

 Chapter 798

    "General Huang, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    As soon as he saw Huang Ren, Zeng Xing immediately raced ahead, crossed the crowd and came to Huang Ren. When he bowed his hand, what he said was full of confidence.


    He thought he had done it well.


    On Huang Ren''s side, long before Zeng Xing came back, he thought he had received a report from the messenger who came back first. Although he had not seen the war between Zeng Xing and Tang Feng, he also knew it in great detail.


    Wen Yan also nodded to Zeng Xing. His complexion finally eased a lot and he was no longer as angry as before.


    Then, surrounded by Zeng Xing''s troops, Tang Feng and Zhang Li''s headquarters also slowly approached.


    Huang Ren winked, and immediately someone rushed over and brought Tang Feng and Zhang Li closer.


    Now that they had made a decision in Zeng Xing, they naturally didn''t have to pretend at the moment. They immediately came to Huang Ren, looked at each other, and said to Huang Ren, "I''ve seen General Huang."


    On the way back, Zeng Xing naturally made a brief introduction to them and knew that the Supreme Commander here was this person at the moment.


    "Which mountain do you belong to?"


    Huang Ren was not interested in having a lesbian relationship with these two people. When Tang Feng and Zhang Li came over, he asked coldly.


    Tang Feng and Zhang Li were awed by this, but they had already had a quarrel. Hearing the speech, Zhang Li took a step and said with a smile on his face: "to tell the general, our brother used to be from Huangfeng stronghold. The leader''s surname was Huang Liang, but he was his own family with the general!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Who is your family?"


    As soon as he said this, Huangliang didn''t do much. The guard next to him couldn''t help but point to Zhang Li and shouted.


    Between words, it is full of disdain.


    How can a bandit leader and his general call each other his own family?


    Zhang Liwei was stunned and hurriedly changed his mouth: "yes, villain''s words are inappropriate!"


    "That''s all."


    Huang Ren waved his hand and said, "Huangliang, isn''t it?"


    Then he winked and someone around him went away.


    But Zeng Xing was a little uncomfortable.


    It was his negligence.


    Before, he had been relying on his own experience to judge whether Tang Feng and Zhang Li''s troops were bandits, so that in the process of a large number of verification, he forgot to ask each other''s identity first.


    You know, they have arrested several bandit forces here for a long time. Although Fengqi province is very large, we can''t see it on the border. We''ve always heard of it.


    If the identity of the other party is in doubt, you can ask first, and then confirm with the bandits who have defected to them. After all, you can find something.


    Zeng Xing forgot such a simple step.


    But he''s not to blame.


    It was the repeated interference of Tang Feng and Zhang Li that made Zeng Xing always focus on them and always wanted to know each other''s identity through some clues.


    To put it bluntly, Zeng Xing at that time fought with Tang Feng and Zhang Li, and wanted to beat them in the face with his own exploration means.


    Instead, he was cheated by the two and forgot the most important and basic things.


    At the moment, he was directly put forward by Huang Ren. Zeng Xing realized his dereliction of duty.


    But Huang Ren didn''t mean to blame Zeng Xing.


    Now there are few generals under his command who are willing to work hard for him. It''s nothing to neglect their duties once or twice.


    Besides, isn''t this just a way to show your skill?


    When winking at his men, Huang Ren inevitably thought about it in his heart.


    After a while, the person sent came back with a thin middle-aged man in fear.


    "Huang... General Huang, what can I do for you?"


    The man asked tremblingly.


    Huang Ren glanced at him and recognized a bandit leader who defected not long ago. He was called Wang sanpao, but now this guy obviously can''t shoot.


    "Do you know them?"


    "Ah, I..."


    Wang sanpao dared to look away from Huang Ren and look at the direction indicated to Huang Ren.


    As a result, he was stunned.


    Because he saw that the black man opposite was looking at himself with a smile.


    "Brother Wang, are you here too?"


    Zhang Li smiled and patted Wang San Pao on the shoulder.


    "Brother Zhang? It''s you?"


    Wang sanpao also returned to his senses and said with a bitter smile: "so, Huang is also in charge of the family..."


    "It''s nothing. Everyone just wants to make a living, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Li shrugged. From the look on his face, he wanted to be open. He didn''t see the uneasiness and shame of his acquaintances as quickly as Wang sanpao.


    "Do you know?"


    Huang Renke was impatient and waited for them to catch up with the past. He asked coldly.


    "General Huang!"


    When Wang sanpao''s body was shocked, he quickly turned around and said to Huang renlian, "his name is Zhang Li. He is the second leader of Huangfeng stronghold. I had a conflict with him before, but I didn''t know him later..."


    "Enough!"


    Huang Ren waved to interrupt.


    What he needs to confirm is just the identity of the other party. He doesn''t have the interest to listen to how the other party conflicts and knows each other. At present, the purpose has been achieved. Naturally, there''s no need to listen to them tremble.


    He said enough, naturally enough.


    But I didn''t see the doubt in Wang sanpao''s occasional glance at Tang Feng.


    Zhang Li knows him, but who is this young man?


    Since this man is standing with Zhang Li, his position in Huangfeng stronghold is not low.


    But I... I don''t seem to have heard of any young experts in Huangfeng stronghold?


    Everyone lives in the same area, not to mention knowing the root, but as just said, there must be friction and struggle between each other.


    Therefore, Wang sanpao is very clear about the strength of Huangfeng stronghold.


    Although Huangliang''s power is greater than his, it''s not big enough to destroy him. Who can be called an expert in his stronghold is also Menqing''s.


    But there is absolutely no young man in front of us.


    But just as Wang sanpao was about to ask Zhang Li, Huang Ren said enough and rudely interrupted what he was about to say.


    How dare you say more?


    As soon as Wang San''s gun neck shrunk, he immediately stood silent and dared not speak any more.


    It can also be seen that he suffered a lot when he was ambushed and arrested by Huang Ren. Otherwise, he himself was a leader who had scolded the surprised party. How could he be so submissive?


    What Huang Ren never expected was that it was his previous high-pressure policy against bandit forces such as Wang sanpao that made him lose the only opportunity to gain insight into each other''s doubts.


    On Zeng Xing''s side, when he heard that Wang sanpao and Zhang Li were actually acquainted, he was already secretly relieved. How could he think that there was a secret in this?

 Chapter 799

    In any case, Huang Ren has no doubt about the identity of Tang Feng, Zhang Li and others.


    This also made him feel at ease. He said in secret that he was lucky at last.


    You know, Huang Ren was in a bad mood last night after he found himself almost ambushed.


    Whether or not Li Gui is secretly preparing to deal with him, at least it is certain that there are enemies in the dark.


    In other words, the secret of his presence at the crossing has been discovered.


    So we have to go!


    Whether the captured bandits do not meet their psychological expectations, in a word, it is obviously unsafe and unwise to stay here again.


    But although he knew this very well, he was really unwilling to let Huang Ren go so disheartened.


    Therefore, the prisoner Zeng Xing brought back again can finally give him a trace of psychological comfort.


    The time is just right.


    His original plan was to take another bandit force, and then he had reached the maximum force saturation, so he could make the next plan.


    I thought that after yesterday, he was afraid that he could not achieve the predetermined goal, but I didn''t expect that at this time, someone went into his trap.


    To tell the truth, Huang Ren once suspected that this was the other party''s trick. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?


    But he was not willing to give up this last chance, so he sent his most trusted general, Zeng Xing.


    Facts have proved that Zeng Xing did not disappoint him. Except for a small mistake, he has a good eye for people.


    This group of bandits should have no problem.


    From the other side''s strategic play, as well as the principles of doing things, as well as their own side, they are familiar with each other.


    No matter from all aspects, it is impeccable, that is to say, it can be used!


    When Zeng Xing fought with Tang Feng''s troops, Huang Ren naturally secretly sent his trusted martyr to observe.


    So the conclusion is consistent with Zeng Xing''s.


    At the moment of life and death, no one can hide his strength.


    Besides, how much strength does the other party have?


    Under such pressure, even the instinct of the body has to be forced out.


    Therefore, the combat power shown by the other party should be the most real combat power.


    It''s a little weak, but it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that Huang Ren needs to expand to a certain number of troops in order to have a certain voice after rushing to the front line.


    This is the most important!


    As for the problem that these bandits can only be used as cannon fodder on the battlefield, this is not in his consideration.


    A general of the Bai lie Empire, what do you think about the survival of the people of the Zhu Yan Empire?


    Just someone.


    In other words, what if these people really have problems?


    This has always been a very small part of his military strength.


    Even if he later found that there was fraud, Huang Ren was confident that he could deal with it in time.


    Now for him, it''s just someone.


    The number of troops determines his voice in front of Li Gui and on the front line. As long as he has such a number of troops, it''s OK.


    Later, later.


    "All right, pack up and go."


    Huang Ren will not domesticate the new bandits himself, and he doesn''t have that time now.


    But this was only said to Zeng Xing and a group of soldiers who had just returned from the mission. On his side, when Zeng Xing fought against Tang Feng, the camp had been cleaned up and ready to leave at any time.


    So, after only half an hour, the camp that had been stationed at the crossing for a long time was evacuated.


    Huang Ren was in high spirits and led a large army of nearly 50000 people to move in the direction of Fangtian Hongcheng.


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s side.


    "Finally set out."


    He has been paying attention to Tang Feng''s map. When he saw two light spots of different colors mixed together and began to move backward, he also nodded at the nearby Huangliang, Meng Yang and others.


    At this time, Huangliang naturally follows Chen Ze.


    He has lost an opportunity to make great contributions to Chen Zeli, and gave this opportunity to his competitor Zhang Li, which always makes Huang Liang feel uneasy.


    So after Zhang Li and Tang Feng left, in addition to completing the task assigned by Chen Ze, he stayed with Chen Ze all the time. Whenever the other party had half a word of instructions, he would rush to complete it as quickly as possible.


    "Yes!"


    So this time, Chen Ze didn''t have to speak at all. He just nodded. Huang Liang straightened up and hurried down to arrange.


    The other troops were already ready, waiting for Chen Ze to give an order and move forward at any time. He just didn''t go to inform him.


    But even so, Meng Yang followed up silently after Huangliang left.


    Huangliang has no sense of trust here in Chen Ze. Even if it is such a simple task, Meng Yang will go with him in case of an accident.


    At the same time, Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. In his mind, he received the message that Chen Ming asked for a call.


    Chen Ming is now near Tianhong city and has been exploring for some time.


    "How''s it going?"


    After connecting Chen Ming''s call, Chen Ze went straight to the theme, which highlighted the embarrassing situation that his combat achievements were already insufficient.


    "Childe, according to your instructions, I went to several towns around Tianhong City, and then found that their defense was not as tight as Tianhong City, or even a little farther away. It is estimated that they were abandoned by the other party, and I didn''t see any signs of the activities of the army of Bai lie empire!"


    Chen Ming spoke very quickly, detailing the situation he detected with Chen Ze one by one.


    "No?"


    However, the report was somewhat unexpected to Chen Ze.


    After all kinds of analysis before, he thought that the captured Mohe didn''t need to deceive him.


    In other words, the information obtained from Mohe is true and relative, that is, the actual situation detected by Chen Ming is wrong.


    But Chen Ming is also a subordinate he trusts very much.


    Not to mention anything else, Chen Ming still has 100 loyalty in his system. Chen Ze has no reason to doubt him.


    So both sides are the truth?


    How is this possible?


    There is always a difference on one side, so where is it?


    This is why Chen Ze asked Chen Ming to explore nearby towns before.


    Now, however, it seems that the hostage can only be in Tianhong City, and the others don''t think about it.


    "You like this..."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and then ordered Chen Ming, "do you remember the army you once found?"


    "They are walking towards Tianhong city at the moment. Tang Feng led 20000 people to mix in."


    "Now you get to their only way, find a way to get into this army, and then enter Tianhong city with them!"

 Chapter 800

    Can''t you get into Tianhong city?


    This is the result of Chen Ming''s exploration before.


    Not only he, but also the people sent here by old Hua in advance, have been unable to enter Tianhong city to find out.


    Even in the process, several brothers died.


    So what is hidden in Tianhong city?


    Chen Ming, who can''t get in, now has a great opportunity.


    Tianhong City, which doesn''t let outsiders in, can''t even let its own commander in chief?


    Huang Ren contentedly led the army back. With a scale of nearly 50000, it is impossible to camp on the edge of Tianhong city.


    Otherwise, after sleeping in the open for such a long time, you can''t go back to the city and don''t even give you a full meal?


    Even if Huang Ren runs the army strictly, his men can''t complain at all.


    So this city must enter.


    Huang Rengang has just incorporated Tang Feng''s 20000 strong army. How can he organize it so tightly for a while?


    This is a flaw, a flaw that can let Chen Ming get in.


    But this is also a helpless move.


    If he hadn''t promised Tang Feng, Chen Ze would have sent a confidant here who could communicate directly with him. It wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    But considering the strength of the Tang family, this little trouble is acceptable.


    Chen Ming naturally obeyed Chen Ze''s orders, so he rushed over according to the map direction indicated by Chen Ze.


    At the same time, Huangliang led the team, and the rest of the troops began to move forward.


    Chen Ze did not set out with the team at the first time.


    While watching the army slowly start, he has been waiting for another person in place.


    Mo river.


    After getting a lot of news from Mohe before, Chen Ze asked him to step down and be watched by a specially assigned person.


    At the moment, when Chen Ming has news back, the contradictory statements make Chen Ze have to interrogate him when he starts to implement the next action.


    In the end, which of the two contradictions, which are very similar to true statements, is credible?


    At the moment, with the departure of Tang Feng''s father and son and Gu Qingfeng''s five people still failed to return in time, Chen Ze has fewer and fewer people to trust.


    Meng Yang must stay by Huang Liang''s side and lead the team with him in case Huang Liang takes the opportunity to make some small moves.


    So Guo Zi is the only one he can use now.


    This situation seems to be back to when I was poor and white in the first day of junior high school, I didn''t even have a trusted person around me.


    But now it''s much better than then.


    At least, even if he is suddenly in a vacuum, who dares to provoke him?


    Is it a confidant secretly sent by Huangliang, or one of the 5000 soldiers in Dongping city?


    In their eyes, Chen Ze''s strength has been deeply rooted, and he still has a military aircraft token representing the highest power of Fengqi Province in his hand.


    Even if there is really no confidant around him, others have a submissive attitude towards Chen Ze.


    This is... An empty city plan in another sense, isn''t it?


    Thinking, he saw Guo Zi escorting Mo He over.


    "Lord Chen, are you looking for me?"


    Mo he''s expression is very indifferent. He doesn''t care about his current status as a prisoner.


    "My hand went down to Tianhong city."


    Chen Ze was not polite and went straight to the point.


    Looking directly into Mo he''s eyes, he said, "he said that the defense of Tianhong city is very tight, but it''s strange that he also went to the nearby town you said, but not as you said, the town is where you guard the hostages."


    "What do you think of this?"


    Every time he said a word, Chen Ze''s face was sharp, and together, Guo Zi''s arm holding Mo he was also making constant efforts until the voice fell, and a slight bone clear sound could be heard from Mo he''s arm.


    As if one could not understand, Guo Zi made another effort, and Mohe''s arm had to be removed.


    "No?"


    Mo he didn''t seem to feel the pain on his arm, but was surprised at Chen Ze''s words.


    He thought about it, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. No matter how stupid Li Gui is, he will never dare to meet Huang Ren at this time."


    "The more than 2000 hostages are his capital to settle down. How dare he be easily exposed under Huang Ren''s eyes?"


    "You know, after this period of expansion, Huang Ren''s troops, at least in terms of numbers, are killing him Li Gui. If he doesn''t take good care of the hostages, it''s really useless."


    Speaking of this, Mo he paused slightly and looked at Chen Ze very seriously. Then he continued: "Lord Chen, you can think about it. With Huang Ren''s current strength, if he returns to Tianhong City, where will Li Gui have the right to speak?"


    "At that time, Huang Ren will ignore him. If he wants to make it difficult for him, it is not impossible to directly grab the hostages."


    "Therefore, the hostages will never be in Tianhong city!"


    He spoke so decisively that Guo Zi took some strength.


    This is still in the case of Chen Ze''s failure to make a statement. With Guo Zi''s simple mind, he also believes that Mo he is very reasonable.


    But that''s just Guo Zi''s opinion.


    When Mohe began to analyze, Chen Ze didn''t interrupt each other, but quietly waited until the other party finished.


    Then he nodded and said, "yes, your analysis is very reasonable."


    "I also think Huang Ren and Li Gui must be at odds."


    No, it must be.


    Otherwise, Huang Ren really doesn''t need to be thinking about the bandit forces in Fengqi province at this time.


    Why did he rob these bandit forces with low combat power and loose freedom?


    Of course, its purpose is to expand its own strength.


    Even though Mo he didn''t say it, Chen Ze can think of it. It was no accident that when Huangliang attacked Dongping City, the rogue forces took the opportunity to sweep the other three cities along the border.


    But there is the shadow of Huang Ren behind it!


    In other words, the tributary bandit force was disguised by his soldiers sent by Huang Ren!


    Yun remembers that Chen Ming mentioned this when he met Huang Ren troops stationed along the main river.


    Chen Ming found that the army was carrying many carriages with a large number of wooden boxes that looked extremely heavy.


    At that time, Chen Ming explored one or two of them and found that most of them were weapons, and then reported to Chen Ze.


    At that time, Chen Ze didn''t get much information, and under the influence of Huangliang, he had a preconceived idea that it was a black eating force.


    Now I want to come, I''m afraid it''s my own fault.


    He is not an immortal. Of course, he will make mistakes.


    So at that time, he let Chen Ming leave, perhaps missing a very important clue.


    That is, the large number of wooden boxes brought by Huang Ren''s army may be a lot of wealth robbed from the cities along the way!

 Chapter 801

    The reason why Chen Ze had such an idea was that he later found that what was stationed by the river was not a bandit who came to eat black, but the main Lord he wanted to look for after he was entrusted by Feihua old of bo''an city.


    One of the commanders in charge of keeping hostages, Huang Ren!


    Then, the front and back can be connected.


    Especially later, with the explanation of Mohe, Chen Ze was even more suspicious. The people who ran to rob the four cities were afraid that it was Huang Ren''s idea!


    Stealing money is second.


    In fact, the biggest goal of the white lie empire is to visit Fengqi province. If they can get this province, they can accept any more cost.


    In this case, a small amount of money is nothing to the generals who have invaded Fengqi province.


    As long as they can help the Empire succeed, they will have less benefits in the future?


    After grabbing the money, Huang Wei made people let the wind out.


    Therefore, a large number of bandit forces came after them with envy.


    But they never thought it was just Huang Ren''s plan.


    When tracking the tributary bandit forces to this crossing, they will be ambushed by Huang Ren, and then become the captives of the other party. They are faced with two choices.


    Either die or obey each other.


    If not, how can Huang Ren be sure that so many bandits will pass through the main road he stationed?


    Yes, but Tianhong city is remote. Who will come here if he has nothing to do?


    Isn''t it all because of a word of money?


    This news must have been spread by Huang Ren, no doubt!


    With this as evidence, looking back on Mo he''s words, Chen Ze really can''t find a reason not to believe what the other party said. Now the two generals in custody of the hostages are at odds with each other.


    But is it over?


    The two are at odds. Huang Ren really wants to make use of the local bandit forces in Fengqi province to make achievements for himself, but this does not mean that Mo he has completely told the truth!


    The highest level of lying is to combine countless true words together, so as to reveal the meaning to each other, which becomes a lie.


    And Mo River


    Most of what Mo he said is true, which can be proved from Chen Ming''s report.


    But Mo he probably didn''t expect that Chen Ze had already sent someone to Tianhong City, and there was a connection between him and the people sent out beyond his understanding, which could quickly gather the information into Chen Ze''s hands.


    So there are contradictions here.


    That is what Chen Ze doesn''t understand. The intelligence on both sides is true.


    But even from the current situation, neither side has lied to him about the military situation, but really, who will Chen Ze believe?


    On the one hand, there are trusted followers with loyalty up to 100 points, and on the other hand, there are prisoners who were robbed from the other camp only last night.


    Who said more trusted by Chen Ze?


    Even if Chen Ze doesn''t trust Chen Ming, it''s impossible not to believe the generals system that grew up with him, right?


    The system shows that Chen Ming''s loyalty is 100 points, so the other party will never cheat him.


    So the problem must be Mo He. It was this man who used a very clever diction to make Chen Ze believe that he was also telling the truth.


    From these two aspects, it is clear at a glance who is true and who is false.


    He said slowly, but Mo he looked calm. He seemed to have known that Chen Ze would agree with him.


    However, Chen Ze''s next sentence made Mo he''s eyes twitch slightly, and his expression finally changed when he said it.


    "But I think for you, the person you prefer between Huang Ren and Li Gui should be Li Guicai, right?"


    "Lord Chen is joking."


    Some slight changes in his face were hidden by Mohe at a very fast speed, but even so, his smile was a little unnatural.


    Mohe''s speech speed is no longer as fast as before, nor so smooth, but like Chen Ze, he speaks very clearly word by word.


    He said slowly: "I seem to have said before that I have been working under General Huang renhuang since I surrendered to the Bailie empire. There is no intersection with Li Gui."


    "But Huang Ren, this person also has a grudge against me, so why talk about bias and non bias?"


    Chen Ze looked at him and said with a smile, "really?"


    "You are a quick thinker, but you are too arrogant."


    As he spoke, Chen Ze''s face showed a sorry look in time and sighed, "I think you''re false even your name?"


    As soon as he said this, the corners of Mohe''s eyes twitched again.


    "I also hate my name, but my parents took my name and didn''t dare to change it easily!"


    Mo he defended himself again.


    Mohe, Mohe.


    His name is even the same as that of Mohe province of Bailie empire. More coincidentally, Mohe province is the main force to attack Fengqi province at the moment.


    I can''t help but say that this is a coincidence.


    But what a coincidence?


    Or is it such a coincidence?


    Or


    "No."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "the name taken by your parents is naturally not easy to change, but you are a general!"


    "Even if you don''t want to change it, the other party will never let you use the name that conflicts with your own province."


    "Or, in fact, they have changed it for you, but after being caught by my people, what you reported was your real name?"


    "So what are you testing?"


    "Or are you deliberately using this name to get something?"


    "Is that my position?"


    Chen Ze smiled, looked directly at Mo He and said, "then I have another question to ask you."


    "You said you were a surrender general. What Empire did you belong to before you surrendered?"


    "Is it the Zhu Yan empire or the Qingyang Empire?"


    "No, it won''t be Zhu Yan''s empire, otherwise Huang Ren will never take you to Fengqi province. Isn''t he afraid of you contacting your old knowledge and secretly providing information to snipe at him?"


    "So, are you the general of Qingyang Empire?"


    He didn''t give Mo he a chance to answer, but said to himself, "but I''ve revealed my identity to you before. In fact, I''m not from the Zhu Yan Empire, but from the Qingyang empire."


    "So you can tell me, where are you from Qingyang Empire?"


    "Well, in fact, I don''t need to ask you. I can guess one or two just by looking at the map."


    "Since you were caught by the people of Mohe Province, you must be the people of Qingyang Empire province bordering Mohe province?"


    "It''s a coincidence that someone here has been in that province, so you can tell me about your situation before surrender. You can report several names. Maybe someone here just knows you?"

 Chapter 802

    Chen Ze didn''t give the opportunity to speak to Mohe at all.


    However, every time he said a word, Mohe''s face was ugly.


    In addition, there is Guo Zi''s palm that is exerting force again.


    Who does Guo Zi trust more than Mohe?


    This is self-evident.


    "Now, can you give me a name?"


    Seeing that Mohe kept silent, Chen Ze couldn''t help asking.


    This time, he finally stopped and gave the Mo River enough time to speak.


    But even so, the ugly Mohe can''t say a word.


    Say a name?


    He didn''t know that Chen Ze was just cheating him.


    At this time, he just needs to give a name without hesitation, combined with a calm look, so he can muddle through.


    Where are there any people near the provinces under Chen Ze''s hands?


    He is also at the Guillermo river.


    The difference is his seemingly determined look and strong self-confidence.


    Of course he is confident.


    He was confident that Mohe was lying to him. He was not a general of Qingyang empire!


    At the beginning, it was estimated that Tang Tianxing and others had suddenly caught him. Under the compulsion, he could only make up an excuse now.


    Of course, Chen Ze also believes that Mo he''s original look of grief and hatred is not like hypocrisy, but he put his emotions into this lie.


    It was because it was too real, and Chen Ze did not have people from neighboring provinces at that time, so he didn''t think about that.


    When Chen Ming brought back the latest news, Chen Ze could only find the reason for the two-phase conflict and contradiction from Mohe.


    After having doubts, Chen Ze expanded his thinking slightly. It''s not difficult to make Mohe speechless.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Mohe was silent for a long time, Guo Zi, whose temper was no lower than that of Meng Yang, suddenly became angry.


    Thanks to myself, I thought this guy was very honest. As a result, he was still a liar!


    As soon as he thought of this, he made a sudden force on his palm and listened to the continuous click of the bar. That force almost had to unload one arm of Mohe.


    Under the severe pain, even Mo He, who has not taken Guo Zi''s clamping seriously, couldn''t help shaking the corners of his mouth.


    And this made him finally open his mouth.


    But what he said changed Guo Zi''s face!


    "Mo he said with a wry smile," Lao Guo, let''s have a fight with our brothers. Don''t you have to be so cruel? "


    "Who the fuck is your brother..."


    Guo Zi was even more angry.


    Is this going to play a separatist trick in front of Chen Ze?


    Angry, Guo Zi was about to break each other''s arm.


    However, at this time, what surprised him was that Mo he wiped his face with his other hand, and then tore off his face directly!


    "This..."


    Such a strange scene, even Guo Zi, who had always been brave, couldn''t help taking a step back.


    But when he saw clearly Mohe''s face after tearing off his face


    It''s not the flesh and blood blur in his imagination, but a face he''s familiar with.


    "Yan... Yan Xukai?"


    "How could it be you!"


    Suddenly, Guo Zi felt bad about himself.


    He never thought that this hateful Mohe would be an old acquaintance of his!


    The namo River... No, it should be called Yan Xukai now.


    After saying hello to Guo Zi, his eyes looked at the same surprised Chen Ze''s face.


    "Lord Chen, do you think this brother can be regarded as my old acquaintance?"


    "Cosmetic surgery?"


    "Good."


    After a little surprise, Chen Ze quickly adjusted his state of mind and looked up and down at Yan Xukai.


    "That''s all you''re... Surprised at?"


    His expression made Yan Xukai stunned for a moment.


    Then he suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that Lord Chen has guessed?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Guo Zi understood every word next to him, but the combined meaning made him at a loss.


    "Brother Guo, don''t you understand?"


    Chen Ze smiled and explained to Guo Zi, "your brother Yan, I think, is one of the more than 2000 brothers who became prisoners in those years?"


    Yan Xukai was even more surprised when he looked at Chen Ze.


    Yes, he tore off his disguise and recognized Guo Zi, but at the same time, he also interrupted Guo Zi''s following with great speed and turned to focus on Chen Ze.


    The reason for this is that I don''t want Guo Zili to tell me his identity.


    However, how could he hide this from Chen Ze?


    Yan Xukai, who thought he could pull back the city, never thought that he had played his last card, but he was still the one in surprise.


    "Brother, this guy is really..."


    Guo Zi opened his mouth and suddenly became angry. He punched Yan Xukai and made the other party stagger.


    "You guy! Are you defecting to the enemy?!"


    He suddenly remembered that Yan Xukai had always said that he was a surrender general, and Tang Tianxing was really working for the people of the Bailie Empire when they caught him.


    Bai lie empire!


    Since the incident happened that year, Meng Yang and Guo Zi, of course, hated the depression of Hua Lao, but the Bai lie Empire, which directly led to the incident and had imprisoned more than 2000 of their brothers, was the object of their deep hatred.


    At this moment, I suddenly found that Yan Xukai not only lived well, but also had not been imprisoned, and even was working for Bai lie empire.


    How can he not be angry?


    "Surrender to the enemy?"


    Yan Xukai rubbed the left shoulder that was punched, and his expression suddenly turned cold.


    "Who is the enemy and who is the friend?"


    He looked at Guo Zi coldly and asked fiercely, "as a soldier of Xuanjia Empire, you are now working for Qingyang empire. Are you also defecting to the enemy?"


    "Since everyone is defecting to the enemy, what qualifications do you have to blame me?"


    "You..."


    Guo Zi was speechless.


    Guo Zi, who was not good at arguing, always felt that Yan Xukai''s words were wrong, but as for what was wrong, how could he make it clear at once?


    So he can only look for help on Chen Ze.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Chen Ze just nodded slightly, and even agreed with Yan Xukai''s statement. He said, "yes, they are their own masters. They can''t surrender to the enemy."


    "Big brother?"


    Guo Zi was very anxious and angry. He stared at Yan Xukai and said, "thanks to our efforts to save them!"


    "Save?"


    Yan Xukai said coldly, "what have you done?"


    "Five years, five whole years!"


    "Where are you?"


    One sentence after another made Guo Zi speechless.


    "So you chose to save yourself."


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s not wrong."

 Chapter 803

    "Good!"


    Yan Xukai looked at Chen Ze, "I haven''t seen you before. You''re not one of us, are you?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze nodded, "when you had an accident, I was still young and didn''t participate in the original war."


    "I didn''t participate, but I heard them say it. You can guess it''s not vulgar to think of this."


    Yan Xukai bows slightly to Chen Ze. It can be seen that he still has a sense of awe for Chen Ze.


    "Can you make it clear what''s going on?"


    Guo Zi was angry and anxious. He couldn''t help but want to go up and punch him. His fist was raised to half. He took it back again, leaving only a sigh.


    "What happened to you in the past five years?"


    In the face of this question, Yan Xukai did not answer, but looked at Chen Ze and asked with a smile, "with the wisdom of Lord Chen, you may guess one or two of them?"


    Chen Ze thought and said, "I think the problem is Yan Haomiao, right?"


    "In those days, Yan Haomiao was ungrateful, carrying the life-saving grace of Hua Lao, and stubbornly overcame Hua Lao. He captured more than 2000 of your brothers to the Bailie empire. Since then, he has been imprisoned in Mohe province."


    "But Yan Haomiao still feels guilty about old Hua. Therefore, after hearing the news that old Hua retired, he was not too mean to you out of guilt or for other reasons, even..."


    He looked at Yan Xukai and said in a deep voice, "in order to make you less resistant to him, he should choose the leader among you and let your own people take care of your own people."


    "As long as you don''t want to escape, I think your life in Mohe Province in the next few years is estimated to be pretty good."


    Speaking of this, Guo Zi opened his mouth a few times and wanted to plug in, but he didn''t dare.


    Instead, Chen Ze looked at him and said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "No, didn''t old man Hua tell us before that he sent scouts to Mohe province to inquire about these guys, but what he got was that they lived very hard in Mohe Province, and even didn''t even give them a meal to reduce their combat power?"


    Guo Zi asked anxiously. When old Hua explained everything to Chen Ze at that time, Chen Ze naturally relayed it to them when he came back, so Guo Zi also knew that there was this section.


    "It''s just an illusion, or disguise."


    Chen Zeying said, "Yan Haomiao is an old and treacherous man. He knows that this matter has been produced in China, but his position is that he must prevent the Chinese old from turning around to unite with the Zhu Yan Empire to deal with Mohe province. Therefore, he must let the Chinese old have scruples about him."


    "This scruple, that is, the best chess piece he has on hand, is more than 2000 prisoners robbed from Hua Lao."


    He looked at Guo Zi again, shook his head and said, "you know, after the first World War, your brothers of Xuanjia Empire died, those who were caught were caught, and those who survived were lucky because of their old disappointment with China. They have been fooling around in bo''an barracks since then."


    "At that time, how could Hua Lao call your people to inquire about the news in Mohe province?"


    "What''s more, he also knows you very well. He knows that if the situation found in the past is very bad, maybe you will lose your temper and do some stupid things. You can''t save your brother, but take yourself in."


    "So he can only appoint candidates from his other students."


    "But you also know that after you surrendered to Hua Lao, you felt that you were a foreigner, so you didn''t deal with other people in Qingyang Empire, which led to that other people under Hua Lao''s hands were not familiar with you."


    Guo Zi was stunned and could only nod.


    This is the case.


    In those years, in addition to several friends with them, their group of former Xuanjia Empire did not live very well in Qingyang empire. They were basically together.


    This is also the reason why Meng Yang, Guo Zi and others have a good relationship.


    Because they have no sense of the belonging and do not agree that they are people of the Qingyang Empire, but are only ordered by Chinese elders.


    "Then this is a flaw."


    Chen Ze sighed: "with Yan Haomiao''s shrewdness, it may not be unexpected that the Chinese old school will send people to inquire about the news. Therefore, maybe the Chinese old school''s personnel in Mohe province have always been under Yan Haomiao''s supervision, and the information they can get is also deliberately given to them by Yan Haomiao."


    "So the message is what you heard."


    Guo Zi scratched his head, which was too much information for him for a while.


    After thinking and thinking, he didn''t dare to set the channel: "but brother, you haven''t been to Mohe Province, and this guy hasn''t told you clearly. How can you be sure that what you say is the truth?"


    He pointed to Yan Xukai. For a moment, his mood was a little complicated.


    Chen Ze said, "I didn''t know."


    "But your brother revealed his true identity and combined with the true or false information he gave before. It''s not difficult to guess."


    "You forget, he once said that Yan Haomiao had handed over more than 2000 prisoners to a general named Li Gui, and Li Gui didn''t have much power in Mohe province. Otherwise, how could Huang Ren not buy his account?"


    "Then, after Yan Haomiao''s death, how did Li Gui, who was not very powerful, keep holding this captive army?"


    "Yan Haomiao is dead!"


    "Without him, Li Gui would be nothing. Naturally, it is impossible to compete with Huang Ren."


    "But the situation is that when the two thousand prisoners suddenly become a key chess piece five years later, the people of Mohe province are willing to let him keep the post of custody. Even when they come to Fengqi Province, he and Huang Ren take care of the prisoners together."


    "Isn''t that strange?"


    At this point, Chen Ze''s eyes fell on Yan Xukai.


    "I think that Li Gui wants to come under a pseudonym, and he is the one designated by Yan Haomiao at the beginning and you are more convinced. He will command you."


    "So in Mohe Province in recent years, your more than 2000... Should not be called prisoners, but an elite army!"


    He smiled and said, "I think you have fought for Yan Haomiao in recent years?"


    "With your strength, as long as Yan Haomiao relaxes a little, the strength that will erupt will exceed imagination."


    "So today, when he has become the elite force of Mohe Province, even after Yan Haomiao''s death, Li Gui has a certain right to speak. At least, no one can command you except him!"


    "This is the Mohe province. In desperation, it had to send Huang Ren to come here with you. It''s a clamp down."

 Chapter 804

    Chen Ze''s words have been very polite.


    This is also considering Guo Zi''s mood, he would say so.


    But in fact, if you think about it according to this idea, if you''re not polite, it''s... After being captured, I''m afraid it won''t be long before more than 2000 people, including Yan Xukai, have surrendered to Yan Haomiao and become an elite soldier in the other party''s hands.


    Compared with Meng YangGuo Zi and other more than 500 people who have been moldy in bo''an barracks, Yan Xukai and his side obviously have much more colorful days.


    Funny, they want to save people.


    Where does the other party need their help?


    This can also explain why there are two commanders in this army, and after Yan Haomiao''s death, Li Gui, who only got the post of prisoner custody by nepotism in mohekou, was not replaced.


    Because Li Gui''s own strength is very good!


    And there are more than 2000 Xuanjia elite under his hand, which can be said to hold a sharp knife in his hand.


    How dare Mohe province make itself a civil strife under the great opportunity of Bailie empire''s massive attack on Fengqi province?


    But also in the case of Li Gui.


    Just imagine that this time they used these more than 2000 people as a condition for negotiation to force China and Laos to cooperate with them.


    Then we must show some sincerity. At least, we can''t find some other soldiers to pretend to be prisoners as before, so as to deceive old Hua''s eyes.


    Therefore, the hostages they sneaked into Fengqi province must be real Xuanjia elite. Only in that way will old Hua be willing to submit.


    In a sense, Li Gui and they are still hostages.


    Since it is a hostage, you can''t kill it until you achieve your goal!


    But now the senior management of Mohe province is afraid that it is also worried. This matter also has the risk of releasing the tiger to the tiger. Therefore, when ordering this army to sneak into Fengqi Province, I think it was also prepared to let Li Gui, who has high prestige, stay in Mohe Province as a real hostage to prevent other people from rebelling.


    But how can Li Gui comply?


    Although the number of these two thousand people is small, their combat power is extremely high. Another point is that at present, Mohe province still has to rely on them to force Hua Lao. Naturally, it is impossible to kill people.


    In desperation, they can only choose to let Huang Ren follow with 50000 troops. Quan should really take Li Gui and others as hostages.


    But after all, Li Gui and others have fought in Mohe province for many years, and there is still some sense of trust.


    So when he found that there was no change in them, Huang Ren sent his troops to the front line bit by bit.


    And his few people make Li Gui despise him more. At the same time, Huang Ren himself is unwilling to do this great meritorious opportunity. He doesn''t want to do anything with Li Gui in the small Tianhong city.


    So he dared to lead a large number of people to leave Tianhong city and design these bandit forces scattered in Fengqi province for his own use.


    Imagine that his troops here have exceeded 20000. Although there are bandits who have just been arrested, he can''t beat those outlaws unless he has enough strength.


    So the more troops he takes away, isn''t it more likely to escape as a hostage?


    However, No.


    However, Huang Ren seems not too worried about this.


    That''s strange.


    So when Mohe tore off his mask and restored his original identity, all the strangeness had a reasonable explanation.


    In fact, as early as in bo''an City, Chen Ze had thought that the more than 2000 prisoners had been captured for five years. Would it be possible that they had defected, or would they vote for the Ming Lord?


    But when I saw the sad look of old Hua, I couldn''t say this question.


    Then, after they started on the road, Meng YangGuo Zi and others, including all the Xuanjia elite in his camp, were very excited about being able to save their brothers.


    At this time, Chen Ze is naturally more unlikely to raise his doubts, which will hurt his morale.


    In addition, he has known Meng Yang and others for a long time, and he also deeply feels the deep friendship between these people. Therefore, he doesn''t hope that the two thousand hostages have defected.


    Then along the way, there was information from the old Chinese side, telling him everything about Fengqi Province, which also made Chen Ze believe that the more than 2000 people were still hostages.


    But when he really got close and was about to make the final rescue plan, he found that the previous information was probably wrong.


    Especially when the situation Chen Ming explored conflicts with what Mohe said, this doubt becomes more and more magnified.


    Then the most reasonable explanation is what he just said, and Guo Zi is very reluctant to accept it.


    Yan Xukai and others... Have defected.


    "As for you."


    After explaining to Guo Zi, Chen Ze''s eyes fell on Yan Xukai''s face and sighed, "I think you are the only one who really becomes a hostage?"


    As soon as he said this, Yan Xu KaiDun was silent.


    But Guo Zi looked at Chen Ze and Yan Xukai. He was surprised.


    Chen Ze''s words sound like nonsense.


    Anyway, Yan Xukai was taken by his side. Isn''t he a hostage?


    However, Yan Xukai understood what Chen Ze was talking about.


    After a long silence, he said with a bitter smile, "yes, I am the hostage to restrict the hostages of two thousand brothers in Tianhong city."


    Chen Ze said: "Huang Ren wants to expand his troops, but he doesn''t say he can completely rest assured that you stay in Tianhong city."


    "Otherwise, in case you leave while he is out, who will he cry for?"


    "So I brought you."


    Chen Ze looked at him, his eyes quite pondering, "I think among you, in addition to Li Gui, who doesn''t know his real name, you are the most prestigious of these more than 2000 people?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Guo Zi jumped up abruptly, pointed to Yan Xukai and said, "this guy usually has the most ghost ideas. Even old man Hua used to talk to him about military intelligence!"


    This also confirms Chen Ze''s statement.


    Yan Xukai''s reputation among more than 2000 people is not low, and if Meng YangGuo Zi and others are substituted, his relationship with Li Gui is also excellent, so there will be no such thing as Huangliang and Zhang Li.


    Huang Ren, who saw this very clearly, took Yan Xukai with him before he set out, and forced the other party to change his appearance so as not to be found suspicious by the people arranged by Hua Lao nearby. At the same time, he could also have a check and balance against Li Gui and others.


    Let them throw the mouse into the trap and dare not walk away when they leave.


    "Lord Chen."


    Yan Xukai looked at Chen Ze, bowed his hand and said, "I admire you."

 Chapter 805

    This ceremony is to agree with Chen Ze''s guess about himself.


    "You guys!"


    Guo Zi was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    When he really got Yan Xukai''s affirmative reply, he felt like a fool these days.


    Thanks to him, he has been looking forward to the appearance of brothers drinking and having fun after saving them.


    Who knows, now they are enemies rather than friends.


    "What''s the matter with us guys?"


    Yan Xukai turned to look at him with anger flashing in his eyes and said in a hate voice, "do you know how our brothers have lived these five years?"


    "Ah?"


    "It''s been five years. You want to save us at this time. What before?"


    "What did you do before?"


    "In bo''an city... Are you comfortable?"


    Yan Xukai sneered: "don''t think I''m in Mohe province and don''t know what you bastards are doing. Have you ever thought about what kind of hard life our brothers would have when you were in Hutian Haiti?"


    "And old man Hua!"


    He gritted his teeth and said, "our brother fought his life to save him from leaving, but later I learned that this was a deal!"


    "It was old man Hua who betrayed us first. How can you ask us to still stick to him?"


    As soon as he said this, Guo Zi was stunned on the spot.


    After the event, Mr. Hua also made it clear that it was a deal between him and Yan Haomiao, but what he didn''t expect was that Yan Haomiao didn''t release the captured soldiers as agreed, but directly took them back to Mohe province.


    This is a worry of old Hua, but at the same time, Yan Xukai, as the direct victims of this incident, are they feeling better again?


    Xuanjia is an elite. The most intolerable thing is betrayal!


    For example, Meng YangGuo Zi and others, although they have been extremely disappointed with China, they did not want to leave, but stayed in bo''an barracks.


    Don''t they know that Hua Lao is also in bo''an city?


    Of course I know.


    It is precisely because they know that although they often scold old Hua after getting drunk, Guo Zi knows very well that whether it is him, Meng Yang or Gu Qingfeng, they are actually looking forward to old Hua to cheer up and lead them back to their former glory!


    But this day never came.


    But Meng Yang and their luck is obviously better than Yan Xukai.


    Instead of waiting for Hua Lao, he waited for Chen Ze.


    Under the leadership of Chen Ze, Meng Yang and others have risen all the way. Now they have a great reputation in Anluo Province, and even have the title of God of war.


    More importantly, Chen Ze is a student of Hua Lao, so they are not betrayal, but just follow Hua Lao in another form.


    In this way, they can naturally say frankly that I have not betrayed!


    But what about Yan Xukai and them?


    When they were taken to Mohe Province, as prisoners in the early stage, we can imagine how poor their treatment was.


    It is impossible to be a soldier in Boan barracks like Meng Yang and others.


    Moreover, Meng Yang and they are still guarding Hua Lao.


    But what about Yan Xukai and them?


    I won''t get any news at all. Even if there is, it is false news processed by Yan Haomiao. Naturally, the purpose is to make them lose heart and stop resisting.


    Is it clear in a few words that the complexity and entanglement in it can be explained?


    Therefore, Guo Zi has no position to blame Yan Xukai for their choice, no matter how he hopes in his heart.


    Chen Ze sighed and went forward to pat Guo Zi on the shoulder.


    For him, the choice of Yan Xukai and others is actually understandable, but Guo Zi is difficult to accept for a time.


    You know, even Meng Yang and others felt betrayal at the beginning, not to mention Yan Xukai and others who have been imprisoned in a foreign country.


    Compared with Meng Yang, the more than 2000 Xuanjia elite locked up in Mohe province are the ones who can''t see the future.


    It is understandable that they will make a choice later.


    But


    Although the situation is very unexpected, there are more important things in front of Chen Ze.


    That is, his deployment to rescue the hostages now looks awkward.


    Tang Feng and Zhang Li, leading 20000 bandits, have successfully infiltrated Huang Ren''s army!


    But now Yan Xu kaicai said that they had already surrendered and had become a fine team in the province of Mohe.


    Is there any need to save?


    For Meng Yang and others, Qingyang empire is where they belong, but for Yan Xukai and others, Bai lie empire is their second hometown.


    On the contrary, if Tang Feng and others follow the original plan, there will be a great risk that Li Gui may find something different.


    I didn''t give a hint in advance. Once Tang Feng enters Tianhong city with Huang Ren, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no flaws if he wants to explore where the hostages are held.


    Only now


    In the process of fighting with Yan Xukai, Chen Ze also hurriedly sent a message to Chen Ming in the system.


    Before, he asked Chen Ming to find an opportunity to sneak into Huang Ren''s army and take the opportunity to meet Tang Feng. In this way, he could directly issue various orders to Tang Feng through Chen Ming''s mouth and master the trend of Tianhong city at the first time.


    But at the moment, the situation has changed. Chen Ze''s order to Chen Ming has become. Find Tang Feng as soon as possible and be sure to stop them for the time being.


    In addition, in view of Chen Ming''s identity, Chen Ze had to tell him the truth he had just learned.


    When I heard that the enemy general Tang Tianxing and his son had caught was his former brother Yan Xukai, I can imagine how shocked Chen Ming was.


    What''s more, what Chen Ze said later is also a very strong news for him.


    The brother they want to save... In fact, they have already surrendered to the enemy!


    Fortunately, Chen Ming is calmer than Meng Yang or Guo Zi. He also knows that the matter is serious. At this time, he does not dare to be emotional. After Chen Ze''s reply, he tries his best to run on the only way for Huang Ren''s troops to appear.


    Not only that, the change of the situation also made Chen Ze''s previous deployment empty talk. He also hurriedly contacted Gu Qingfeng and asked them to return to him immediately.


    Then Chen Zecai looked at Yan Xukai again.


    While he was silent, Yan Xukai and Guo Zi were also silent.


    After five years of separation, the two people who should have a lot of words have become speechless because of their different positions.


    But Chen Ze doesn''t think so.


    He looked at Yan Xukai and said seriously, "well, brother Yan."


    "What is your position?"


    "Or, in other words, what do you want?"

 Chapter 806

    When this sentence was asked, Yan Xukai didn''t do much, but Guo Zixian''s eyes were bright.


    Chen Ze will ask, is it difficult to say that things still have a turn for the better?


    He is honest rather than stupid.


    Chen Ze understood what he meant inside and outside.


    What''s more, who more than Guo Zi hoped that this matter was false?


    His brother, how could he want to be on the opposite side of the battlefield?


    If Yan Xukai and other more than 2000 brothers have really been loyal to the Bai lie Empire, then... Where will they go?


    Is it difficult to compete with them on the battlefield?


    Guo Zi thinks he can''t do it.


    Not only him, Meng Yang or Chen Ming, but also the smelly Gu Qingfeng, can''t really fight with these brothers!


    Most of Guo Zi''s anger was due to his hesitation about how to deal with himself in the future.


    Chen Ze''s words pulled him back from his hesitation and helplessness.


    At the moment, I couldn''t help staring at Yan Xukai with bright eyes, hoping that the other party could nod.


    At least, give him a little more hope?


    Unfortunately, Yan Xukai''s expression was not as Guo Zi hoped.


    Chen Ze asked the exit in a sentence. Yan Xu kailue looked at each other in surprise, thought about it, and said with a smile: "why did Lord Chen say this?"


    "From a villain''s point of view, isn''t the current situation very clear?"


    "Clear?"


    Chen Ze repeated, shaking his head, "no, so far, I still don''t understand what you want to do."


    Yan Xukai, what do they want to do?


    This is really a problem that Chen Ze has never thought through.


    To say they have surrendered to the enemy, it seems so.


    But it is not impossible to say that there is no surrender to the enemy.


    Five years.


    After all, it''s five years.


    If they really obey Yan Haomiao, with the elite strength of these Xuanjia, they will be reused by the latter, and it is not impossible to become a sharp knife in his hand.


    No one knows what kind of strength Xuanjia elite is better than Chen Ze.


    Will Yan Haomiao keep such a crack soldier?


    In the opportunity he valued most, would he not come with Yan Xukai and others?


    I still remember that when Yan Haomiao keenly discovered the great opportunity to attack Fengqi Province, he did not hesitate at all. Even before the crisis in Anluo province was lifted, he had led his troops to set out, so he could catch up with Chen Ze and others who took advantage of the victory to pursue into Nantes Province and be on the only way for the Qingyang army.


    It can be seen that Yan Haomiao must have been determined to win this plan.


    In that case, of course, he will do all he can to succeed in the first World War.


    But all these powers don''t include the elite of more than 2000 Xuanjia?


    This is debatable.


    Even if Yan Haomiao is his own defeated general, Chen Ze will not underestimate him.


    At least at the beginning, Chen Ze was amazed by the decisiveness of the attack.


    Will such a person put a powerful army instead of?


    Or at such a critical moment?


    To be honest, if Yan Haomiao had such an army around him, Chen Ze would have a great probability of being turned against him if he wanted to Yin him.


    First of all, Yan Xukai, an elite of more than 2000 Xuanjia, has a high combat power. If it is used as a sharp blade specialized in sneaking assassination, Chen Ze doesn''t know whether he can carry it.


    Another point is the relationship between Yan Xukai and Meng Yang.


    At that time, Chen Ze didn''t even have the prestige now. It''s hard to say whether Meng Yang and others would be crazy about their loyalty if they found that the other party was their own brother at that time.


    Even if not, they can''t bear to die.


    Chen Ze naturally took into account his subordinates'' mood and would not make such extreme strategies to destroy Yan Haomiao and his troops at the pass outside Dongping city.


    Now, he would even break out in a cold sweat.


    This unknown thing is the most terrible.


    Similarly, since Yan Haomiao didn''t lead Yan Xukai to Nantes province at the beginning, it can be reflected from the side that Yan Haomiao still can''t fully trust this Xuanjia elite even five years later.


    This is worth considering.


    Then Yan Haomiao died. The new Mohe provincial commander thought of using this force to threaten China and the elderly, so as to coerce the other party to cooperate with himself and jointly seize Nante and Fengqi provinces.


    But the new coach obviously knew some of Yan Xukai''s situation, otherwise he wouldn''t have done more. He sent Huang Ren and other generals to take care of Fengqi province all the way.


    Therefore, in those days of Mohe Province, this Xuanjia elite did not get the complete trust of the other party. At most, it was regarded as a firewood chopper that could be used and discarded at any time.


    So


    Yan Xukai, or Li Gui, what are they waiting for and planning?


    Chen Ze doesn''t believe that with his current wisdom, he won''t understand the key.


    To be honest, it has been five years. If they want to really surrender to the Bailie Empire, they can also convince the commander of Mohe province of their sincerity. There are both opportunities and methods.


    But they go their own way and have been wandering on the edge of each other''s psychological expectations.


    Why?


    That''s what Chen Ze wants to know.


    Therefore, when Yan Xukai said that the situation was clear, Chen Ze would deny it.


    The situation is not clear about his arrival.


    Even this uncertainty will directly affect his next action.


    After all, Tang Feng''s army was sent out, and now it has mixed into Huang Ren''s army. If you go further, it will be Tianhong city.


    Once you enter the city, you have to be on the line.


    But how and to whom the arrow will be fired is a big problem.


    Chen Ze must fully understand the thoughts of Yan Xukai and others before he can make the next deployment.


    However, Yan Xukai ignored Chen Ze''s pressing mood. Instead, he smiled and said, "well, Lord Chen, tell me, where is the uncertainty of the situation?"


    "What is unclear is your attitude!"


    Chen Ze looked at him and said in a deep voice, "if you are really from the Bailie Empire, you can provide a lot of false information when you are caught by my people."


    "In this way, my deployment will be biased. When I face Huang Ren, I will suffer huge losses."


    "But you didn''t do that."


    "You lie only when it comes to your own brother, and everything else is true."


    "So, what is your attitude?"

 Chapter 807

    Attitude.


    This is what Chen Ze doesn''t understand.


    Yan Xukai does have some things, otherwise he won''t make Chen Ze think he is really providing information for himself in his half true and half false account.


    So when Chen Ming went to Tianhong city and found that the situation was inconsistent with what Yan Xukai said, Chen Ze didn''t doubt that there was a problem with this person at the first time, but just felt that it might be that Li Gui had a new deployment when he went out with Huang Ren.


    But when Chen Ming found out the surrounding situation, the question really fell on Yan Xukai, who was still Mohe at that time.


    It can be imagined that Yan Xukai''s skill in lying is very high?


    So if he wants to use script to design Chen Ze, it is not so difficult.


    But he didn''t.


    So what are Yan Xukai''s considerations?


    After seeing Meng Yang and Guo Zi, did he not want the two former brothers to die in his calculations, or did he say that the more than 2000 of them were in Cao camp, with their hearts in the Han Dynasty, and did not want to work for Bai lie Empire at all?


    There is a big difference between the two.


    It will directly affect Tang Feng''s actions after entering Tianhong city.


    "Attitude?"


    Yan Xu Kaijing listened to Chen Ze finish, and was silent a little. Then he said, "Guo Dazhuang is a former brother after all. I can''t watch him pushed into the fire pit by you."


    "Who do you say is Guo Dazhuang?"


    As soon as Guo Zi heard this, his face turned red with anger. He rolled up his sleeve and wanted to punch each other, but Chen Ze stopped him with his eyes.


    Then he heard Yan Xukai say, "the second is Huang Ren."


    "This guy has always looked down on us. Huang Ren is very angry with us because brother he has been unwilling to delegate power."


    "I have no reason to help such a person, right?"


    Brother he.


    Hearing this address, Guo Zi''s eyes lit up obviously and then darkened.


    Of course, he knows who big brother he is in Yan Xukai''s mouth.


    Howe.


    At the beginning, when he was under the hand of Hua Lao, he was a great general who stood in his way. Besides being highly valued by Hua Lao, he also had a high reputation among his brothers.


    Only he can win the trust of his brothers in the most difficult times.


    Chen Ze waited for Yan Xukai to finish, and the frown was still not untied.


    What''s the difference between what he said and what he didn''t say?


    Still did not explain Chen Ze''s question.


    "What are you worried about?"


    So Chen Ze asked directly.


    "Concerns?"


    Yan Xukai shrugged, "yes?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. If you ask, I''ll answer. What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is..." Chen Ze shook his head and stared into his eyes. "You didn''t answer my question directly, and I believe you know what I''m asking."


    "What is it?"


    Yan Xu kaitu sneered and said, "you just want to ask, is it possible for us to return to Qingyang Empire?"


    "You want to ask, after five years in Mohe Province, will we come back and join old man Hua again?"


    "Then I''d like to ask you, after five years, you know what we''ve done these days, so do you dare to use us?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze was silent.


    This time, Yan Xukai answered his questions positively and told them their concerns.


    However, Chen Ze has no answer to this question.


    He was only entrusted to rescue these hostages. The Lord is not him, but Hua Lao.


    Of course, if Hua is old, Chen Ze believes that he will not doubt Yan Xukai and others, so that he dare not continue to reuse these people.


    But Qingyang Empire?


    That''s hard to say.


    In fact, when Meng Yang and others subordinated to Hua Lao, they were not recognized by Qingyang empire. They can only be called Hua Lao''s own private soldiers.


    As a senior general at the beginning, there was certainly no problem in recruiting some private soldiers.


    But this is not only a matter of fame, but also an identity.


    In other words, the Qingyang Empire has never recognized these elite Xuanjia.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Meng Yang and others, how could they have been moldy in Boan barracks?


    In addition to their own frustration, it is also a major factor that no generals dare or are willing to lend them these powerful soldiers.


    Chen Zexin knows this.


    So as soon as Yan Xukai said this, he immediately understood.


    But I understand. What kind of position can he take to guarantee Yan Xukai?


    In the name of Hua Lao?


    He and Hua Lao are still unclear. Chen Ze doesn''t quite understand what Hua Lao thinks, and how to borrow the name of Hua Lao?


    In the name of the general of Qingyang Empire?


    With a little help from him?


    After returning to bo''an City, one thing after another, and then old Hua also asked him not to upgrade the military rank for the time being, but to act as a leader to avoid unnecessary attention.


    Chen Ze agrees with this, so his rank has stayed in the position of assistant leader for a long time.


    So can he represent the Qingyang empire with the guarantee he made with the identity of Xie Ling?


    He dares to say, and the other party dares not believe it!


    You know, it''s killing the head.


    Once he persuaded Yan Xukai and others to return to Qingyang Empire, and they returned to bo''an City happily, what was waiting for them was criticism and doubt from the imperial level?


    Even after knowing that they were generals in Mohe Province, it is not too much to lock them up or cut them down in order to avoid the possibility of spies due to the tension of several empires.


    Why?


    So how does Chen Ze give this guarantee?


    Unless, in his personal name.


    Just like Meng YangGuo Zi, these people were taken under his command.


    This is certainly a very attractive way.


    If we can get this group of elite soldiers, Chen Ze''s strength can be doubled. Unfortunately, how can he eat now?


    Let''s say Yan Xukai, although he keeps saying that he admires Chen Ze.


    But if Chen Ze said that Yan Xukai would be used by him from now on, he believed that in exchange, it must be Yan Xukai''s sneer.


    Why is he?


    He Chen Ze had nothing to do with these people, and would not form a deep friendship in battle like Meng Yang and others.


    Can more than 2000 people be loyal to him just by his mouth?


    Chen Ze doesn''t think he has such great charm.


    Although Meng Yang and others can be lobbyists around him, it is the same.


    You know, after these elite Xuanjia were forced to be divided into two waves, the lives experienced by the two sides were far apart. Now can they be called brothers? These are two things.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Yan Xukai recognize Meng Yang at the first time?

 Chapter 808

    At the beginning, more than 2000 people were willing to sacrifice for Hua Lao and escorted him to break through the siege and return to Qingyang empire.


    This is no problem.


    But later, when Yan Xukai and others learned the truth and were in the sad situation of being captured, the change of mood was understandable.


    What kind of life do they live?


    What is the life of Meng Yang and others?


    I was in a state where I needed to be careful everywhere and even fight with my life in order to survive. Then Yan Haomiao added a little vinegar and let people inadvertently disclose to them what they know. Now Meng Yang and others are carefree in bo''an barracks


    No one can be psychologically balanced.


    So, if you really want to say a word, brother, the people over there still don''t agree with Yan Xukai, you have to make a question mark.


    So, aside from the reason of brothers, Yan Xukai didn''t design Chen Ze, so what kind of reason would it be?


    Want to come


    Of course, this is only Chen Ze''s own unilateral speculation.


    After Yan Haomiao''s death, people who had been looking at the elite Xuanjia headed by He Wei and were not pleasing to the eye came out naturally.


    In addition, with the sharp temper of these Xuanjia, although they have to bow their heads in order to survive, they are not without integrity. It is estimated that many people have offended in Mohe Province during this period.


    Therefore, in fact, Yan Xukai, He Wei and others are afraid to stay in Mohe province.


    For this reason, they must find another way out.


    At this time, the new manager of Mohe province hoped to take more than 2000 of them as hostages in exchange for the cooperation between China and Laos.


    He Weiyan and Xu Kai can''t be kept from this.


    Otherwise, what are they going to Fengqi province for and why? They don''t have to use their strong combat power. They are moldy in Tianhong city. All these need a reasonable explanation.


    If not, it''s hard to say what extraordinary actions He Wei and his colleagues will make.


    Now the last thing we want is the new manager of Mohe province.


    Therefore, when He Wei and others are sent out, he must make it clear.


    After a lapse of five years, we can imagine the five flavors in the hearts of He Wei and others.


    But HuaLao never let them down again.


    Although I don''t know the results of the war in Nantes province and the role played by old Chinese in this, it is clear that they have stayed in Tianhong City alone.


    If Hua Lao refuses or suddenly repents, they naturally do not need to continue to act as hostages in Tianhong city. Instead, they have long been sent to the front line to chew hard bones.


    From this point of view, they entrusted the blessing of Hua Lao to ensure their integrity in the war sweeping the three empires.


    It is impossible to say that there is no intention in your heart.


    Compared with Yan Haomiao and the new commander-in-chief of Mohe Province, it is estimated that the days when they have followed the old Chinese are the most enjoyable time in their military life.


    But... It was Hua Lao who hurt them too deeply.


    But in fact, Chen Ze knows the real reason inside.


    If Yan Haomiao had not obstructed it, things would not have developed to this point.


    But what''s the use of him telling the truth now?


    Can five years of resentment be resolved in one day?


    Moreover, he said, does Yan Xukai believe it?


    Nature is impossible.


    So in fact, Yan Xukai is very tangled in his heart.


    On the one hand, he knew that staying in Mohe province would not be a good thing for him and the more than 2000 brothers.


    The best proof is that Huang Ren forced him to start with him.


    It''s obvious that I''m on guard against them!


    He, Yan Xukai, is the real hostage!


    So we must find a way out.


    But not in HuaLao?


    This is another aspect of Yan Xukai''s concern.


    Alas, he just finished being a hostage in Huang Ren, and then fell into Chen Ze''s hands. A series of heavy news he learned had no chance to pass on to He Wei.


    Everything can only rely on his own decision.


    So this is what he made up that half true and half false lie at the beginning, and then pretended to be a high-profile. What he did was to have more time to think about countermeasures and where he and his brothers should go?


    Unfortunately, before he wanted to understand too much, Chen Ze was aware of it, and then took him to inquire. Although Yan Xukai was very careful not to reveal his mind, he was almost exposed under Chen Ze''s layers of peeling cocoons.


    At this moment, there seems to be no big difference between what he says and what he doesn''t say.


    "This... Brother Yan."


    They were silent for a long time. Chen Ze took the lead in breaking the silence, arched his hands at Yan Xukai, and said solemnly, "I know that I really can''t have any say in this matter without sharing hardships with you."


    "However, I still want to persuade you that sometimes it''s not a bad thing to follow your heart."


    "Even if old Hua is not, he has suffered a lot in the past five years. Therefore, sometimes giving others a chance is not giving himself a chance."


    "And you don''t believe me and Hua Lao. Don''t you believe your brothers?"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Guo Zi, who was also dignified.


    "I don''t know what Yan Haomiao told you about Brother Guo and brother Meng, but as far as I can see, their days in bo''an barracks... May not be as easy as you think."


    "One world, two brothers, you are suffering. Brother Guo, how have they ever been relaxed? You know, if they were really only greedy for pleasure, I couldn''t have taken them away when I went to Boan barracks."


    "In their hearts, they also have the idea of saving you from the sea of fire one day. Otherwise, why do you think they will come here?"


    "Up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The reason why I appeared in Fengqi province was that I was entrusted by old Hua to contain Bai lie''s empire, and I secretly sneaked into Fengqi province. What I did was to save you!"


    At this point, he took a deep breath, walked forward, patted Yan Xukai on the shoulder and said softly, "anyway, the situation can''t be worse. Give me a chance and yourself a chance, isn''t it good?"


    Yan Xukai... Slowly raised his head. What you can see is that his expression is no longer as relaxed as before, because of the clenching of his teeth, you can even see that the muscles on his face are shaking violently.


    "Can I really trust you?"

 Chapter 809

    Can I still trust you?


    Yan Xukai said this sentence with painstaking efforts. It can be imagined that he is suffering in his heart at the moment.


    On the one hand, he also agrees with Chen ze that the emergence of HuaLao will undoubtedly be a great turn for the worse.


    But on the other hand, Yan Xukai still has a grudge about what happened in those years, so that he still has a estrangement in his heart towards Hua Lao, and does not want to believe the man who once betrayed their brother again.


    But now the situation is


    Yan Haomiao is dead.


    No one will have even a trace of guilt about what happened that year.


    This time, after sneaking into Fengqi province and becoming the so-called hostages, their utilization value to the Bailie Empire has come to an end.


    Xuanjia elite?


    Strong?


    No matter how strong, there are only more than 2000 people.


    No matter how strong it is, it is not a native.


    The so-called non our race, its heart must be different!


    No matter how much Yan Xukai did, they still said... Not my race!


    When Fengqi province is really taken down, what will their fate be?


    Just look at it. Even now, Huang Ren has been deliberately wary of them. We can see that what is waiting for them is by no means a reward for merit.


    Where to go is an urgent issue to consider.


    As Chen Ze said, they need an opportunity.


    But where does this opportunity come from?


    According to the current situation, the chance to retreat completely can only fall on the people of Hua Lao who came to rescue them.


    No matter how much resentment Yan Xukai has against Fu HuaLao, he has to admit that Hua Lao has no selfishness this time!


    With his insight, he certainly knows that when Mohe province takes them as hostages to threaten old Hua to work for them, as long as old Hua agrees, he will have become a sinner of Qingyang empire!


    Judging from the current situation, the old Chinese must have agreed and are doing what the new manager of Mohe province wants, otherwise it will be meaningless for them to stay here as hostages.


    Well, from this point of view, whether it''s atonement or really trying to save them, old Hua has always done something good for them.


    Then there are Chen Ze, Guo Zi and others.


    To tell the truth, Yan Xukai was surprised and moved to suddenly see Meng Yang here in Fengqi Province, even if this guy came to catch him.


    If Mr. Hua is just pretending, he won''t meet Meng Yang and others here in Fengqi province.


    In other words, Hua Lao really wants to send someone to rescue them this time!


    And for this matter, he also took great risks.


    It is estimated that it is no longer within the consideration of Hua Lao, who has long retired.


    But you know, Hua Lao is a general of Qingyang empire!


    Those who can achieve this position, although there are endless factional struggles at home, there is no doubt about the loyalty of the general and the national teacher to the Empire.


    It is false to say that Yan Xukai is not moved by the fact that he can betray his long-standing beliefs only for those who do not belong to the Qingyang empire.


    His hesitation at the moment is just that he doesn''t want to experience the original betrayal again.


    God knows that when the interests of the Empire conflict with the lives of these people, will Hua Lao do something beyond their expectation.


    They... Can''t afford to hurt anymore.


    Yan Xukai is not afraid of death. He can understand such things as sacrificing his life for justice. Even for his confidants, he can be willing to die without frowning.


    But this body is willing to have value, and this righteousness depends on where it comes from.


    At least for now, HuaLao... Is not worth their death!


    This is the tangle of Yan Xukai.


    But at the same time, what Chen Ze said is also right.


    Now that things have reached this point, and since the fate of their more than 2000 brothers seems doomed, it is not unacceptable to add some variables to this destiny.


    Chen Ze didn''t answer Yan Xukai''s question, but Guo Zi. After a long silence, he suddenly became excited and shouted, "why can''t you believe it?"


    "You can''t believe old man Hua, but you can''t believe my big brother!"


    "You..." Yan Xukai was stunned, "brother?"


    "Good!"


    Guo Zi now put a touch of pride on his face, pointed to Chen Ze and said, "this is my big brother!"


    "Not only mine, but also Lao Meng''s!"


    "We have sworn!"


    Yan Xukai was speechless for a moment.


    He can understand why the young Chen Ze is the eldest brother?


    He had heard Meng Yang and Guo Zi call before, but he wanted to come at that time, just because they obeyed Chen Ze. This big brother is not that big brother.


    However, this time, the pride and respect on Guo Zi''s face could not be fake.


    So, in other words, they really worship a hairy boy as a big brother?


    Is it stupid to live in Boan barracks?


    Yan Xukai couldn''t understand this.


    As soon as he talked about worshiping Chen Ze as his eldest brother, Guo Zi could no longer hide his pride and happiness. Lang said, "what do you think it is?"


    "To tell you the truth, when my eldest brother came to Boan barracks to lend us, neither Lao Meng nor I looked down on him at that time."


    "But later, if it weren''t for the big brother, we were still rusty and moldy in Boan barracks. How could we go all the way to Fengqi province to save you guys?"


    With that, he even told Chen Ze some of his past achievements clearly.


    When he heard that the once desperate plan of Nantes province was defused by this ugly hairy boy, his eyes looked at Chen Ze obviously changed.


    So, this situation is actually caused by Chen Ze?


    The opportunity of their Bai lie Empire and the crisis of Zhu Yan empire are all due to the boy in front of them


    Yan Xukai felt a little incredible.


    And he even suddenly thought, if the high-ranking generals involved in this war knew that the opportunity they were jealous and desperate for at the moment was a small leader from Qingyang Empire, what would they think?


    "My big brother, his strength is more than that!"


    Guo ziyue said that he was more and more excited. At the moment, he had the style of looking for people to brag around after drinking two liang of Shaojiu. He winked at Yan Xukai and said with a smile, "you don''t know yet. It''s nothing to beat four or five of you now, whether Lao Meng or me!"


    Fortunately, he still had a bottom line and didn''t say that everyone had submitted to Chen Ze''s so-called magic.

 Chapter 810

    With Guo Zi''s narration, Yan Xukai''s face became more and more surprised.


    He has learned Chen Ze''s wisdom. Not long ago, the other party guessed his affairs in a few words, and Yan Xukai sincerely admired him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that even the great war that swept the Three Kingdoms and two provinces now began because of Chen Ze.


    But this is not the reason why Yan Xukai''s eyes changed slightly when he looked at Chen Ze.


    But, Guo Zi, they.


    Let''s not talk about Yan Xukai''s recognition of Meng YangGuo Zi and others as brothers, but when it comes to understanding, he recognizes that those who really know these people in the world are their colleagues.


    So Yan Xukai deeply understands how proud Meng YangGuo Zi and others are.


    This is like a fierce horse, which is not close to strangers until it meets its master who can really subdue it.


    Before that, only Hua Lao really went into the hearts of these people and became a Ming Lord recognized by them and willing to devote his life to loyalty.


    But later, the Lord finally let them down.


    Therefore, after another injury, it is difficult to subdue them again.


    But Yan Xukai couldn''t see any reluctance from Guo Zi''s expression.


    He meant it!


    Guo Zi really admires Chen Ze and is really willing to be loyal to Chen Ze!


    How can a young man make Meng YangGuo Zi and other horses willing to die?


    He was curious.


    At the same time, when looking at Guo Zi, his heart gradually changed.


    Chen Ze said, let them give themselves a chance, but also give others a chance.


    Now it seems that this so-called opportunity does not fall on Hua Lao, but


    On thinking of this, Yan Xu kaitu sneered.


    He waved to interrupt Guo Zi, who was talking happily, and said coldly, "OK, there''s no need to boast about your master!"


    "You... What did you say?"


    Guo Zi looked blankly. He didn''t taste it for a long time. He suddenly became angry and shouted, "Why are you so unkind!"


    "Brother Guo, you don''t have to worry."


    Chen Ze also shook his head and stepped forward to stop Guo Zi''s violent walk.


    He looked at Yan Xukai and said calmly, "that''s all. If brother Yan still thinks I can''t be trusted, or has other plans, it''s up to you."


    "But..."


    He thought for a while and said, "since brother Yan doesn''t want to cooperate, please forgive me. For the sake of the soldiers in the front line, I can''t let you go for the time being."


    His worry is not unreasonable.


    At present, since Yan Xukai''s mind is not with him, and he seems unwilling to give both sides a chance as he said.


    Then Chen Ze naturally has no reason to waste time on each other.


    unwilling?


    Forget it.


    His original intention is to save people, but this person doesn''t seem to need to save himself now. That''s all. Why be sentimental?


    It''s a pre deployment for this plan.


    The 20000 bandit forces, together with Tang Feng and Zhang Li, he scattered them.


    Not to mention that Tang Feng is the person he values very much, that is, the 20000 bandit soldiers led by Zhang Li, who can say to throw it?


    The bandits trusted Zhang Licai and became a prisoner.


    But Zhang Li was out of trust in Chen Ze, which led the army to help Tang Feng.


    Just for this sense of trust, Chen Ze has no reason to turn around and leave.


    People live up to me and I live up to others. Since Zhang Li handed his life into his own hands, at least Chen Ze also wants to bring him out safely.


    So before that, Yan Xukai can''t leave.


    Who knows what he will do when he knows what his side is doing?


    What if you sell Huang Ren in order to please Huang Ren, that is, to seek a better development in the Bai lie Empire?


    This is not impossible.


    The heart of harming others cannot be absent, and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent.


    Let Yan Xukai go, which is equivalent to handing over the lives of more than 20000 people such as Tang Feng to each other. Whether they are dead or alive depends on Yan Xukai''s idea.


    Therefore, Chen Ze naturally refused to let him go.


    Since the other party doesn''t want to lead him, he doesn''t have to be a good man in vain. It seems that it''s good to shoot and break up.


    After bringing Tang Feng and others back, Yan Xu Kaiai did whatever he wanted. He followed him wherever he wanted to stay. As for himself, naturally, he led his confidants back to bo''an city to make a job with Hua Lao and explain the situation.


    Chen Ze thinks he has done his utmost.


    For this mission, he even took in a large number of combat merit points, and has not returned a mouthful of blood so far.


    What he did was, on the one hand, the friendship of Hua Lao, and on the other hand, he could not bear the disappointment of Meng YangGuo Zi, who had been following his close friends.


    But he didn''t have to tie Yan Xukai and others back to Qingyang empire.


    Speaking of this, Guo Zi looked very anxious and couldn''t help saying, "brother, we can discuss it again!"


    It can be seen that although Guo Zi was seemingly furious with Yan Xukai, he was still concerned about this group of brothers who had been captured for five years and didn''t want them to jump into the fire pit again.


    Chen Ze''s release indicates that he will never see these brothers again!


    This is also what Guo Zi doesn''t want to see.


    Seeing that the talks between the two sides were about to collapse, he could not afford to continue his theory with Yan Xukai. He even winked at Yan Xukai desperately, and was extremely unwilling for the other party to miss this opportunity.


    It''s Yan Xukai.


    When Chen Ze said he wouldn''t let him go for the time being, he didn''t react very much. After all, he had fallen into the other party''s hands. How could he say it so easily.


    However, when he wanted to understand the meaning of Chen Ze''s words, what appeared on his face was a sneer.


    "What, do you think I''ll go back and snitch?"


    His face showed disdain and said, "I, Yan Xukai, disdain to do such a thing!"


    "But at least you''re trying to save us. Now some brothers are trapped in it. I should help you. Otherwise, your more than 20000 people may not come back."


    Chen Ze was not as angry as Guo Zi imagined.


    In fact, he knows very well.


    It is easier to ask God than to send God.


    At the beginning, it took Chen Ze a lot of effort to catch Tang Feng in his own camp in order to make people on Huang Ren''s side believe that they are bandits.


    However, this is nothing at all.


    It''s really more difficult to get it out than to let Tang Feng''s more than 20000 people sneak in.


    At least, for now, Chen Ze just urgently asked Chen Ming to sneak into Huang Ren''s array and inform Tang Feng. As for others, he has no clue for the time being.


    And Yan Xukai, does he have a way?

 Chapter 811

    Yan Xukai has a way?


    Chen Ze could not help frowning at him.


    It''s true that Yan Xukai has a way. Judging from the other party''s previous attitude, he doesn''t have hope.


    That''s why he said that directly. At the same time, it means that he has no hope for Yan Xukai.


    However, at this time, Yan Xukai said that he could help himself?


    Can you still trust this person?


    This is why Chen Ze examines Yan Xukai.


    "Why, don''t you want to believe me?"


    "Or do you agree that I will take the opportunity to block it, but put you together?"


    Yan Xukai snorted coldly, "I''m not so unbearable!"


    At the moment, Guo Zi also said, "yes, brother, although this guy seems to have changed, I believe he won''t lie at this point!"


    Chen Ze''s meaning was clear to them. They obviously didn''t believe Yan Xukai would really help him.


    But at this point, as Guo Zi said, he believes in Yan Xukai.


    This man, anyway, was his brother.


    Their Xuanjia elite said one thing to them. If they said anything, the nails nailed on the board would be completed anyway.


    Therefore, Yan Xukai either doesn''t say it. Since he said it, he will do it!


    As Yan Xukai said, he is not so unbearable.


    "You risked your life to save us. Anyway, this favor is true. Since you can sacrifice your life to save us and I help your people out of trouble, what''s the problem?"


    Chen Ze smiled as soon as he said this.


    Although Yan Xukai was cunning before, from this sentence, he still heard a strong, with the unique stubbornness of Xuanjia elite.


    So, still can trust?


    "I''m shallow."


    Chen Zechong Yan Xukai arched his hand, but he was still noncommittal about whether he believed each other. He only asked, "brother Yan, what clever plan can my brothers get out of trouble?"


    "It''s simple."


    Yan Xukai stretched out a finger and said, "it''s just inside and outside."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "what kind of internal and external cooperation?"


    Yan Xukai looked at him and said, "the information I told you before, except about my brothers, is actually accurate."


    "In other words, we have long been unhappy with Huang Ren. If we can solve him with you this time, it would be a great thing."


    "But..."


    Hearing this, Chen Ze interrupted: "it''s no problem to deal with Huang Ren, but in this way, how can you get rid of the relationship?"


    You know, the fundamental task of Huang Ren''s appearance in Fengqi province is to value this elite teacher from Xuanjia Empire and not let him change anything.


    And if suddenly, Huang Ren died, no matter what, Yan Xukai and others can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Even if it doesn''t have anything to do with them.


    But on one side, the person in charge is dead, and on the other side, the person in charge is safe and sound?


    Anyone will see that there is a problem.


    Doubt is inevitable.


    As for the current embarrassing situation of Yan Xukai and others in Mohe Province, they can''t bear any doubt.


    Therefore, if Yan Xukai helps himself deal with Huang Ren, it means that they will not be able to stay in Mohe province!


    "You don''t have to worry about it, Mr. Chen."


    Yan Xukai waved his big hand and said, "our brother''s behavior style has always been revenge. Since Huang Ren can''t afford us, he must have a bad breath first!"


    "Good!"


    Guo Zi listened to the blood boiling nearby, and couldn''t help shouting, "it should be so!"


    "Our brother has never been so angry. Since that guy is unkind to us, don''t blame us for being unfair to him!"


    "None of your business!"


    Yan Xukai glanced at Guo Zi, but his eyes turned white, but the corners of his mouth showed an inadvertent smile.


    Not only Guo Zi, but also he, after saying that sentence, he also felt the pride and dry clouds in his chest, as if he had returned to the energetic years in the past.


    Now think about how happy they were.


    But now?


    Now they are timid and do everything carefully.


    Are they still the elite teachers in those days?


    Blood is losing from their bones and blood bit by bit.


    Since when did they become like this?


    After shaking his head, Yan Xukai threw the superfluous thoughts out of his mind, but said to Chen Ze in the tone of Chen Ze: "of course, this is my wishful thinking. If adult Chen has too many concerns, he can choose not to accept it."


    "There''s nothing wrong with me."


    In a word, he threw the problem back to Chen Ze.


    Yes, in some ways, Chen Ze doesn''t matter.


    What choice did the more than 2000 Xuanjia elite make? Naturally, it was to listen to their own meaning. What right did Chen Ze have to intervene?


    That''s why he can let Guo Zi stop persuading him. Since Yan Xukai is different from them, let''s not conspire.


    But the problem now is that in order to rescue these people, Chen Ze sent a force of 20000 people.


    He is now the passive man.


    So even if Yan Xukai really let go, Chen Ze can only find a way to get these people out by himself.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "since brother Yan said so, please continue."


    He can probably guess what kind of strategy Yan Xukai will come up with, which he has considered before, but Yan Xukai''s attitude is unclear, so he can''t continue to think deeply at that time.


    Sure enough, Yan Xukai said, "after Huang Ren left, Tianhong city is now under the control of brother he. I told him before I left. Be sure to clean up all the people related to Huang Ren in the city."


    "So now in Tianhong City, there should be no people who are loyal to Huang Ren. All his cronies set out with him."


    "And your people just mixed into Huang Ren''s army, which is good."


    After a pause, Yan Xukai pondered, "as far as I know, before returning to Tianhong City, Huang Ren had to go to the place where he held the newly captured prisoners and take all the people to Tianhong city."


    "Then at that time, Huang Ren''s troops will expand to about 120000 to 140000!"


    "But such a huge force, what he can really control, in fact, is still his own force of more than 20000 people."


    "Well, if brother he refuses to open the door when he comes to the foot of Tianhong City, and your people spread rumors in Huang Ren''s army that Tianhong city has been recaptured by his own army, and Huang Ren''s purpose is to let them go to the front line to be cannon fodder..."


    "You think, if so, what will happen?"

 Chapter 812

    The bandits cherish their lives.


    At least, if you can survive before you have to work hard, you will not choose to die.


    This is why Huang Ren can capture so many bandit forces.


    The loose bandit forces met the prepared regular army, and naturally they didn''t have to fight. Huang renba also promised these people something. Of course, you can probably guess that it must be money, beauty, power, and so on.


    And how many bandits who have long lost their position will refuse Huang Ren because of integrity?


    So even if Huang Ren''s request is to let them help him win the Fengqi Province, and then sit on the ground and divide the dirty, many people are willing.


    But in fact, will Huang Ren be dirty with them?


    Stop kidding!


    Even Huang Ren himself, in the army sent by Mohe province to attack Fengqi''s main city, is a figure who can''t be ranked.


    Otherwise, how could he be responsible for guarding Yan Xukai and other more than 2000 Xuanjia elite?


    Otherwise, how could he continue to transfer troops from him when the war ahead is tight, from the initial 50000 to the most basic 20000 now?


    In the final analysis, Huang Ren is also a strong man in the outside world. He has to rely on these robbed bandits to give him more voice. Before that, why should he promise others?


    That is, the information on both sides is not equal.


    Huang rennai is the general of the Bailie Empire, and he is not well-known. Let alone these bandits. Even the general of the Zhuyan Empire who has been dealing with Mohe province for many years, I don''t know that he is also very popular.


    However, at this time, the unknown is the most terrible.


    The bandits were obviously restrained by Huang renzhan''s powerful aura.


    On the one hand, I am worried that if I don''t promise, I will be slaughtered by the other party. On the other hand, I am also excited about the benefit distribution proposed by Huang Ren.


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    Although Chen Ze didn''t hear how Zeng Xing lured Tang Feng and Zhang Li, in fact, Huang Ren did follow this routine.


    This is Yan Xukai''s strategy.


    Now everyone is lured by the profit distribution promised by Huang Ren. In addition, they can''t beat each other, so it''s no problem to try reluctantly.


    But once they recognize Huang Ren''s true face?


    A general who can decide to distribute postwar benefits for them can''t even enter the main city he fought down?


    This is one of them.


    Second, send someone to spread the other party in Huang Ren''s army, just want them to be cannon fodder.


    There is no need for substantive evidence in this matter - although it is also true.


    The bandits cherish their lives and are suspicious. Any disturbance in the army is enough to make them suspicious and lead to internal strife.


    In this way, under the two pronged approach, how can Huang Ren control it?


    No, don''t say control.


    If he can be safe in this change, he must pay God.


    Yan Xukai''s strategy is not very subtle, but it is very practical. It directly gets stuck in Huang Ren''s most fatal harm, which can be regarded as a conspiracy.


    Chen Ze naturally thought about this plan.


    However, when he found that Yan Xukai didn''t send someone from China to save them, and even didn''t want to know Guo Zi and other brothers again, he gave up the idea.


    For a person he doesn''t trust, how can he focus the whole strategy on Yan Xukai?


    Yes, if this is to succeed, we can only let Yan Xukai do it.


    Only Yan Xukai, after returning to Tianhong City, can have a voice in front of He Wei, that is, Li Gui, and can persuade the other party to act according to plan.


    In addition, no matter who Chen Ze sent, even the brothers who were the same elite of Xuanjia and had gone through life and death together in those years can''t.


    Even if he asked Chen Ming or Meng Yang to go to Tianhong city to convey this meaning, what he would get would be counterproductive.


    Just looking at Yan Xukai here, you can know that these brothers were quite critical of Meng Yang and others.


    When they were in dire straits, Meng Yang and others ate and waited for death in bo''an barracks. The treatment was very different. No wonder they had a sense of imbalance in their hearts.


    So only Yan Xukai.


    Yan Xukai went to He Wei and told him this plan, so that it could be done.


    But then again.


    It''s still the problem that Chen Ze is worried about.


    What good will Yan Xukai do to them after he does this?


    The more than two thousand Xuanjia elite have already established their feet in the white lie empire.


    This time, they overcame Huang Ren. In fact, it is equivalent to breaking up with Bai lie empire!


    But after the break, they are unwilling to return to the Qingyang Empire, so where will they go?


    Is it still a good strategy to leave no retreat for yourself?


    Yes for Chen Ze, but not for Yan Xukai and others.


    If Guo Zi had not strongly guaranteed that Yan Xukai would not cheat him on this matter, Chen Ze would not agree to what he said.


    "Now, there''s still time."


    Yan Xukai looked at Chen Ze and said, "Huang Ren, although they took the first step, they need to go to the place where the prisoners are held and gather all their troops first. If we take this opportunity to reach Tianhong city first, there is much to be done!"


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Chen Ze also looked at him, but he turned his eyes under his heart.


    His strategy is not difficult to think about. Chen Ze also thinks through the pros and cons, but now the only question is whether he can trust this person?


    Guo Zi''s guarantee alone is not enough.


    It''s not that I don''t trust Guo Zi.


    But Guo Zi forcibly jumped out as a guarantor. Obviously, it was only because he couldn''t give up his brotherhood. He was preconceived and didn''t consider other factors.


    But Guo Zi can be impulsive and don''t think about it, but Chen Ze can''t.


    The lives of more than 20000 people, including Tang Feng and Zhang Li, are of great responsibility. Which can be motivated?


    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t speak for a long time, Yan Xukai didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    I couldn''t help sneering, "don''t you believe me?"


    Since the other party''s words had been made clear, Chen Ze had nothing to hide, so he nodded and said, "if you are in my position, can you believe me?"


    "Me?"


    Yan Xukai looked at him up and down, but suddenly smiled and said, "of course I will!"


    Chen Ze was stunned when he said this.


    What he said was obvious. He wanted Yan Xukai to convince him with more things worthy of his trust.


    But unexpectedly, Yan Xukai didn''t eat his suit. Of course I believe it, which immediately left Chen Ze speechless.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Yan Xukai added, "not everything in the world needs to be 100% sure before you can do it. Sometimes, appropriate risks may be able to return greater profits."

 Chapter 813

    "Brother, it''s too late if you don''t go!"


    Guo Zi couldn''t get into the struggle between Chen Ze and Yan Xukai, but he noticed another thing.


    Huangliang and Meng Yang, leading the army, have gone far.


    If they don''t catch up, they''ll have to fall behind.


    At the moment, in addition to a Guo Zi, there are more than ten cavalry waiting outside Chen Ze, which belongs to the cavalry force of Dongping city.


    Only these more than ten riders.


    This makes Guo Zi a little worried.


    Although his current strength is strong enough, he can rely on Chen Ze to attach stronger strength to him, but after all, the number is too small.


    And the more than ten riders have to make a question mark whether they can trust them. Guo Zi doesn''t want Chen Ze to make any mistakes in his own hands.


    As for Yan Xukai


    Guo Zi thought he had said everything he should say. If he broke in again at the moment, he could not help threatening Chen Ze.


    He doesn''t want to influence Chen Ze''s judgment because of his relationship.


    Yes, Yan Xukai is his brother, but what about Chen Ze?


    Isn''t Chen Ze?


    Guo Zi still remembers the scene when Chen Ze came to bo''an barracks. He even knows that without Chen Ze, they would not be today.


    It can be said that although his mouth is called brother Chen Ze, in Guo Zi''s heart, he regards Chen Ze as their brother''s reborn parents.


    It was Chen ze that gave them a new life!


    From this point, the distance between intimacy and distance is obvious.


    As Yan Xukai said, in those years, they were brothers, but five years later, they were still not brothers?


    Maybe... Just leave the friendship in your heart.


    At present, they are their own masters, so what if they are brothers? For their own persistence, even if they will finally meet on the battlefield


    Guo Zi felt that he was afraid that he could only recognize it!


    In short, in Guo Zi''s mind, Chen Ze''s position is above everything!


    So when he heard that the two continued to wrestle, he wisely shut his mouth and stopped participating, but focused on the two.


    But his words did not seem to be heard in their ears.


    Yan Xukai''s words are still in his ears, which makes Chen Ze suddenly feel familiar.


    Once upon a time, he had heard similar words.


    And he also knows his problem.


    That is... Too persistent in the pursuit of 100% assurance.


    In fact, Chen Ze is also very clear in his heart that there is nothing invincible about war?


    In fact, when he first came to this world, he didn''t insist so much.


    But later, when he had more and more fetters in the world, it was inevitable that Chen Ze was unwilling to lose anyone who followed him and trusted him.


    Even Zhang Li, who has just met.


    Because of the trust of the other party, Chen Ze decided that he could not abandon him.


    Then Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng followed him all the way from bo''an city to Fengqi province.


    To tell you the truth, even so far, Chen Ze has only made some good impression on Tang Feng. To tell you the truth, it is also obvious who Tang Feng will choose between Hua Lao and Chen Ze.


    The 20000 bandit forces headed by Tang Feng and Zhang Li are not Chen Ze''s confidants, but even so, Chen Ze thinks he has the responsibility to bring them back.


    After all, they took the risk for their own reasons.


    In this way, his heart inevitably worried about gain and loss, lost the original momentum, and wanted to be sure before making any decision.


    But how can there be so much certainty?


    There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Things are unpredictable. He is not an immortal. How can he master everything?


    The plan put forward by Yan Xukai is indeed feasible.


    But because of the other party''s current sensitive identity, Chen Ze can''t take that step.


    But actually think about it in another direction.


    If he stayed here all the time and stared at Yan Xukai, would it be solved?


    Tang Feng and Zhang Lizheng are following Huang Ren to Tianhong city.


    Before they enter Tianhong City, if there is no decision, then it will be too late.


    At that time, Chen Ze just wants to save again. He is afraid that he can''t be saved.


    Although there are nearly 50000 troops here besides the troops taken by Tang Feng and others, but without the help of He Wei and others in Tianhong City, can he go to the 100000 strong Huang Ren alone?


    Even if Tang Feng and others can create internal chaos during the war, so as to help Chen Ze win the war, will there be fewer deaths and injuries?


    In the same war, people will die. Why don''t you choose to trust Yan Xukai?


    If you lose, the big deal is that the two sides fight to the death.


    But if you win the bet, it will be a happy victory. You don''t even have to sacrifice too many own troops. You can solve Huang Ren only by relying on an internal conflict.


    As for the future, let''s talk about it later.


    Yan Xukai becomes a bastard again. While Guo Zi treats each other with a pure heart, can he really attack Guo Zi, Meng Yang and others regardless of his past brotherhood?


    On thinking of this, Chen Ze was relieved.


    Sometimes, thinking more is not necessarily a good thing. Taking a risk may enable you to get more!


    "Taught!"


    Anyway, Yan Xukai''s words made Chen Ze feel a lot. At the same time, he also wanted to understand something. His bow was out of sincerity.


    "Then, follow brother Yan''s plan!"


    Then he stopped hesitating and said the words that made Guo Zi overjoyed.


    According to Yan Xukai''s plan, that is to say, their brothers will have another chance to work together. Maybe in this process, they can regain their old brotherhood.


    From beginning to end, Guo Zi did not want to give up these brothers. Even he hoped that one day, Yan Xukai, He Wei and others would also be under Chen Ze''s command. At that time, their brothers would be truly reunited!


    "Well, then, let''s go now?"


    Yan Xukai didn''t feel as much as Guo Zi. He didn''t even look at him. As soon as he heard Chen zesong, he asked immediately.


    But at this time, Chen Ze''s eyebrows picked up and suddenly said with a smile: "no hurry, there are several people who want to see brother Yan."


    "Oh?"


    Yan Xukai doesn''t know why.


    Haven''t he seen what he should see?


    Whether Meng Yang, who did not recognize him, or Guo Zi, who already knew his identity, are all in front of him at the moment.


    "But I don''t have anyone I want to see."


    He thought about it, shook his head and said, "I think we''d better not delay. If we finalize the matter earlier, we''ll have a better chance of winning."


    "Oh, really?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, a Yin side voice suddenly came from his head.

 Chapter 814

    The voice came suddenly. In addition to Chen Ze''s normal look, Yan Xukai and Guo Zi both changed their faces in an instant.


    The difference is that after Guo Zi was nervous, he suddenly relaxed again.


    Because he had heard who was coming.


    Bang!


    However, Yan Xukai was unlucky.


    While the sound came from the top of his head, without waiting for any reaction from him, a strong wind pressure had been uploaded from the top of his head.


    Then a fist hit him hard in the face.


    Yan Xukai was not a fighter, but a figure like a counselor. His strength was weak enough. How could he resist such a blow?


    Suddenly, the whole man was hit and flew out directly. If Guo Zi hadn''t stopped him and caught him in the air, he didn''t know where to fly.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, Yan Xukai was badly hurt. Yan Xukai opened his mouth, and a blood arrow suddenly shot out. His head was buzzing, and he couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Okay, that''s enough!"


    At present, I didn''t know what had happened. I just felt as if I had been protected by Guo Zi, and Guo Zi''s drink came from my ears.


    "Why are you stopping me?"


    So I heard the voice above my head say, "let me wake up the traitor!"


    The sound


    Yan Xukai shook his head and said coldly, "Gu Qingfeng, you have a long skill!"


    It was Gu Qingfeng who followed Chen Ze''s instructions and quickly returned to the array.


    In fact, he came for a while and heard the second half of the dialogue between Yan Xukai and Chen Ze.


    At the moment, I couldn''t stand it. I ignored others, jumped out of my hiding place and gave Yan Xukai a critical blow.


    Then it seemed that he was still angry. When he was about to continue to vent his anger against Yan Xukai, Guo Zi tried his best to protect him.


    He recognized who the man was, and his heart was filled with anger. He shouted angrily, "who do you say is a traitor?"


    "Whoever answers is who!"


    Gu Qingfeng said coldly, then pointed to Guo Zi and said angrily, "get out of the way!"


    "Hum!"


    Yan Xukai also pushed Guo Zi and said with a sneer, "go away. I don''t need you to protect me. You want to hit me, right? Come on, you''d better kill me!"


    "Anyway, there are 20000 people buried with me, and I''m not at a loss!"


    As he spoke, he straightened up and looked at Gu Qingfeng angrily.


    Chen Ze frowned.


    Gu Qingfeng came nearby early. He knew this, but since the other party didn''t want to show up, Chen zezi followed him.


    Then Yan Xu Kaiyue said that the more he went too far, it directly showed his current identity with the more than 2000 hostages.


    Not to mention Gu Qingfeng, even Guo Zi, who has always been simple and honest, couldn''t hold his temper at that time.


    To tell the truth, Gu Qingfeng can bear it until this time. It has given Chen Ze enough face until they finish talking about the business.


    However, this business sounds more like a deal.


    This makes Gu Qingfeng very unhappy.


    Obviously, they are the one who came to Fengqi province to save people, and Chen Ze sent those 20000 people to save Yan Xukai.


    But here Yan Xukai meant that the 20000 people were used as chips to threaten Chen Ze, so as to force Chen Ze to do according to his ideas.


    How can you stand it?


    Although Chen Ze has a bad attack for the lives of Tang Feng, Zhang Li and others, Gu Qingfeng doesn''t care.


    You know, at the beginning, he even Chen Ze didn''t give face at all. He was a man who dared to think and do.


    Not to mention Yan Xukai?


    Guo Zihui protected Yan Xukai for the brotherhood of that year, but he wouldn''t.


    As he said, he will wake up the traitor.


    It was nothing.


    These brothers have a fight, but now their positions are different. Some can bear it, but others can''t. let them solve it by themselves.


    The big deal is to fight. Is it difficult to fight with life and death?


    However, Yan Xukai''s angry words made Chen Ze very unhappy.


    He used those 20000 people as threats before. Of course, threats are threats. That''s right, but Chen Ze doesn''t think Yan Xukai will take any advantage in this matter.


    As he thought, after killing Huang Ren, in fact, the more than 2000 people themselves are not very good.


    Therefore, in Chen Ze''s view, Yan Xukai''s doing so is entirely out of dissatisfaction with Huang Ren and wants to take a bad breath regardless.


    In that case, he put up with it.


    But now, when he had a conflict with Gu Qingfeng, he took out the 20000 people again.


    It''s a little unorthodox.


    In any case, those 20000 people are trapped in a siege because they are so-called hostages. You can''t be grateful, but you can''t treat them coldly, and even take them out again and again as a chip that can threaten your own side?


    Yan Xukai doesn''t seem to take human life as one thing here.


    And this also makes Gu Qingfeng more angry.


    As soon as he showed his figure, he bypassed Guo Zi and took Yan Xukai from the side.


    Guo Zi was so anxious that he looked at Chen Ze with both eyes.


    His strength is not weak, but he is still worse in the face of Gu Qingfeng.


    Gu Qingfeng is strong in speed and agility. If they fight head-on, Guo Zi may not suffer a loss, but if he wants to protect someone in Gu Qingfeng''s hand, it is even more difficult.


    Now only Chen Ze can save Yan Xukai from Gu Qingfeng''s violent walk.


    But Chen Ze


    I don''t want to save you!


    Yan Xukai really deserves a lesson!


    Therefore, under Chen Ze''s indifferent gaze, even though Guo Zi has tried his best, he still can''t stop Gu Qingfeng''s entry, so that only a moment later, Yan Xukai is empty behind him, and Yan Xukai has fallen into Gu Qingfeng''s hands.


    Then there was a dull meat explosion. Yan Xukai, who had no martial arts, could stand Gu Qingfeng''s violent beating. Almost just a moment later, he was already covered with blood.


    "Enough!"


    Guo Zi could only close his eyes painfully and didn''t want to see the scene in front of him again.


    "Traitor!"


    "What the fuck is wrong with you? Be a traitor!"


    Gu Qingfeng felt more and more vigorous. He didn''t listen to Guo Zi''s words at all. He just punched his former brother again and again, but now he hates him very much.


    At least he had some sense. Although he fought hard, he didn''t kill him. Therefore, although Yan Xukai looked miserable, he had no worry about his life.


    The man was also tough. He didn''t fight back when he knew he was defeated by Gu Qingfeng, but he didn''t say a word. He allowed the other party to blow himself around like a sandbag without saying a word.


    However, the traitors still stimulated Yan Xukai''s nerves.


    When he couldn''t bear it, he suddenly shouted, "who do you say is a traitor!"

 Chapter 815

    Yan Xukai''s roar also made Gu Qingfeng stop temporarily.


    Then he said coldly, "why, don''t you think you are?"


    "Am I?"


    Yan Xukai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered, "aren''t you here?"


    "Give you a chance to reorganize the language!"


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t care about him. He just hooked his fingers and showed disdain.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yan Xukai said coldly, "tell me, who betrayed who?"


    "Who abandoned our brothers and hid back in Qingyang Empire?"


    "Who, when the brothers suffered, was content to have fun in the Boan barracks?"


    "Now it''s good that you have become a party to justice. You can say the word traitor to others at will."


    "How funny!"


    The more he said it, the more excited Yan Xukai was. Yan Xukai''s face turned red and stared at Gu Qingfeng. His eyes wanted to spray fire.


    Gu Qingfeng was stunned by the bloody words. The fist raised again didn''t fall after all.


    "Do you think... We have fun in Boan barracks?"


    His voice was a little hoarse. When he looked at Yan Xukai, there was a painful color in the bottom of his eyes.


    The events of that year, whether for Hua Lao, Meng YangGuo Zi and others, or more than 2000 brothers on Yan Xukai''s side, were a nightmare for all of them.


    It was because of that time that their brothers separated.


    It was after that that time that Gu Qingfeng, Meng YangGuo Zi and others completely lost their fighting spirit and only wanted to spend the rest of their lives in the bo''an barracks.


    They say that sorrow is no greater than death.


    In the bo''an Barracks at that time, the elite of Xuanjia were like walking corpses. They had no soul for a long time.


    Is this better?


    In Yan Xukai''s mouth, those extremely difficult days were said to be content with pleasure.


    Gu Qingfeng is not satisfied with this.


    But... Compared with the more than 2000 suffering brothers, Yan Xukai''s words are not wrong.


    No matter what their mentality was at that time, they were much better than Yan Xukai and others.


    Yan Xukai was helpless and a prisoner in Mohe province. We can imagine how low their status was.


    But what about them?


    Whether Gu Qingfeng admits it or not, their misdeeds in bo''an barracks are naturally related to Hua Lao.


    If it weren''t for old Hua''s Secret care, who would tolerate those soldiers and elders in Boan barracks indefinitely?


    Tolerate this group of lawless * * sons?


    Think about their situation, and then think about the situation of Yan Xukai and others. Gu Qingfeng, who calmed down a little, found that if he was in the other party''s position, he seemed... He couldn''t keep his mind.


    So, who''s wrong?


    Yan Haomiao?


    Old man Hua?


    Oh.


    Gu Qingfeng shook his head and smiled bitterly. For a moment, he felt that his interest was waning.


    No one is to blame. Current affairs are just annoying.


    "Anyway, we still treat you as brothers, but you take it as a threat. This is what you did wrong!"


    After a moment of silence, Gu Qingfeng still clenched his teeth and still had his own judgment.


    "Whatever you say."


    Yan Xukai said coldly, "how about now?"


    "Still playing?"


    "If you want to fight, fight quickly. If you don''t, can you go?"


    The second half of the sentence is what Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze, however, said nothing when they were arguing. He only calmly observed Gu Qingfeng and Yan Xukai.


    On the one hand, he was really angry that Yan Xukai threatened the lives of 20000 people. On the other hand, he also wanted to take advantage of Gu Qingfeng''s sudden appearance to have a look.


    To be honest, Yan Xukai is too calm.


    He was so calm that he couldn''t see what the other party was thinking.


    What is this man plotting, or is he really just trying to breathe out?


    This makes Chen Ze unable to make a rash judgment.


    This matter is related to the lives of 20000 people, as well as Tang Feng, Zhang Li and others. Chen Ze can''t help but think about the Guan Qiao carefully.


    Although before that, Yan Xukai''s sentence was not 100% sure, it was indeed heard by him, but this does not mean that Chen Ze really fully recognized it.


    If you can be 100% sure, who wants only 90%?


    The emergence of Gu Qingfeng is an opportunity.


    Guo Zi was too upright. He was only concerned with maintaining brotherhood and fell into a disadvantage in front of Yan Xukai.


    Gu Qingfeng is different.


    He always dares to think and do, so he won''t care about what happened.


    He only looks at the present!


    What he sees now is a selfish bastard who only wants to go according to his own ideas regardless of past friendship and even the lives of innocent people!


    This made Gu Qingfeng very angry.


    So his anger turned into action and shot Yan Xukai!


    In his stormy weather, Yan Xukai kept holding his temper again and again.


    What Chen Ze wants to see is how much Yan Xukai can endure.


    In other words, he wants Yan Xukai to break the defense!


    Broken, nature is not physical defense, but from psychology!


    Only under extreme anger can a person lose his reason, tear off the disguise covered on the surface and reveal his true colors.


    And Chen Ze... Saw it.


    Although it was only a short moment, Yan Xukai wrapped himself up again, Chen Ze could still feel that Yan Xukai reacted greatly to Gu Qingfeng''s word of traitor.


    In his heart, he didn''t think he was a traitor.


    And that''s enough.


    Not a traitor is enough.


    This can at least show that Yan Xukai still remembers these lost brothers in his heart.


    Otherwise, what about the word traitor?


    He does not agree that he is a traitor, which shows that he does not recognize Gu Qingfeng''s command over him.


    In other words, he is still as strict as before.


    The expression of that moment just now made Chen Ze confirm a lot.


    And he could see that it was out of Yan Xukai''s true feelings.


    Otherwise, this guy''s acting is too superb.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "yes, we can start now."


    "Brother Gu, they are also back. We are more confident of sneaking into Tianhong city."


    Although Yan Xukai promised them to go back to Tianhong city and explain his plans to He Wei, he didn''t say he could go back.


    Yan Xukai, who has been missing for a day and a night, suddenly appears under Tianhong city?


    Huang Ren can''t have sent scouts to monitor outside Tianhong city. Once Yan Xukai is found, he will surely detect something wrong!

 Chapter 816

    Depressed Gu Qingfeng didn''t continue to hold Yan Xukai.


    He followed the crowd silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the moment, Huang Liang, Meng Yang and others have gone far with the big army. Chen Ze has fallen behind a lot because of the delay of Yan Xukai.


    Then the people had decided, and Chen Ze was ready to do it according to Yan Xukai''s plan. The party, including the more than ten cavalry, began to chase after him.


    Yan Xukai seemed to calm down and didn''t choke with Gu Qingfeng again.


    It is worth mentioning that Gu Qingfeng was not the only one who came back. For example, Zhang Hualin and Gu Qingfeng''s four brothers also arrived one after another.


    So Chen Ze finally has someone available around him.


    Those four, in addition to obeying Chen Ze''s orders, are also the only ones that Gu Qingfeng follows. Gu Qingfeng doesn''t say anything anymore. They stare at Yan Xukai at most, but don''t get angry with him anymore.


    As for what Chen Ze said, it needs the cooperation of Gu Qingfeng and others to go back to Tianhong city. Yan Xukai has no objection to this.


    He didn''t doubt that Chen Ze still didn''t trust him, so he sent Gu Qingfeng and others to monitor him.


    In fact, he also knew that if he was alone, he would not be able to enter Tianhong city at all.


    Yes, they are all in Tianhong city now, but it''s not like that outside the city.


    How could Huang Ren not know that Tianhong city has been controlled by He Wei after he left?


    Of course he knows. He just doesn''t care.


    What if you control it?


    In a word, there are only more than 2000 people. Even if they are all elite soldiers with strong strength, so what?


    When Huang Ren can lead more than 100000 troops back, doesn''t He Wei have to open the gate obediently?


    Moreover, Huang Ren knows that He Wei is angry with him, so it is not difficult to understand the other party''s behavior. Then he doesn''t need to have any conflict with He Wei before the plan is completed. Instead, he just needs to send someone to watch outside and prevent suspicious people from entering Tianhong city.


    To put it bluntly, He Wei controls Tianhong City, and all areas outside Tianhong city are still under Huang Ren''s control.


    So this control actually makes no sense.


    The force is too small to fight, not to fight, to defend, to fail to defend. At the very least, it is to cut off the eyeliner belonging to Huang Ren in Tianhong city.


    The eyeliner is not cut. Huang Ren doesn''t know He Wei''s details.


    How is that possible?


    So in fact, He Wei and other elite Xuanjia are still under his control here.


    So he didn''t need to conflict with He Wei at that time. After taking Yan Xukai away, he just ordered people to keep close to the periphery of Tianhong city and prevent people from entering, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Chen Ze has also confirmed this through Chen Ming.


    Even Chen Ming and other masters who are good at lurking have not found a way to get in.


    This is just Chen Ming, Yan Xukai?


    He knows his own business. He is not a general, but a rare intellectual figure in Xuanjia elite.


    In other words, he had always been the brain of this army. Guo Zi also said before that old Hua would even come to him to discuss some uncertain things in the past.


    Intelligence is superior on the one hand, but the problem is that Yan Xukai''s own strength is very weak.


    He can''t enter Tianhong City alone.


    Let alone his identity is extremely sensitive.


    After such a long time, Huang Ren must have passed the news of Yan Xukai''s disappearance back to his men.


    So a man who thought he was captured suddenly appeared outside Tianhong city. Anyone would think there was a problem in it.


    What''s more, Huang Ren was already doubting that He Wei, whose pseudonym was Li Gui, had the kind of Kung Fu to sneak into his defense circle.


    Then Yan Xukai was not caught at all, but rescued by He Wei.


    So it is even more impossible for Yan Xukai to return to Tianhong city.


    Among the more than 2000 elite Xuanjia, He Wei''s martial arts and reputation are the highest, but really speaking, Yan Xukai is their brain.


    Because of this, when Huang Ren left Tianhong City, no one took Yan Xukai, which is not unreasonable.


    Let Hewei go with them?


    With He Wei''s reputation, if Huang Renzhen wants to do so, he is afraid that it will immediately cause a sharp rebound of 2000 Xuanjia. It is estimated that he will have to fight before he goes out of the gate of Tianhong city.


    In contrast, Yan Xukai, as the second in command, will not cause such a big rebound on the one hand. On the other hand, Yan Xukai himself is more rational. He knows that there will be no danger if he follows, and Huang Ren will not be at ease if he does not take one or two important people.


    So instead, he would comfort he Wei and others to ensure that there would be no conflict.


    It can be seen that Huang Ren recognizes Yan Xukai.


    It was this recognition that made him attach great importance to Yan Xukai.


    At the moment, Yan Xukai''s invincible Fang is missing. Whether he was captured or rescued, Huang Ren will not allow this Xuanjia elite brain to return to Tianhong city without his consent.


    So it''s almost impossible to go back on his own.


    Yan Xukai knows the strength of Gu Qingfeng''s five people.


    Of course, what he knows is only his previous cognition. As for the extent to which Gu Qingfeng''s five people have grown up, it is not clear.


    But even according to his previous knowledge, Yan Xukai believes that with these five people, his chances of returning to Tianhong city will increase greatly.


    The party rushed to catch up with Meng Yang and others who set out in advance. In the process, Chen Ze finally received some good news.


    Chen Ming did not live up to his trust and joined Huang Ren''s army.


    It wasn''t that easy, but Tang Tianxing has been wandering around Huang Ren''s army.


    With Tang Tianxing''s ability, it is not difficult to find Chen Ming.


    Then Chen Ming explained the situation to Tang Tianxing in detail. With the help of Tang Tianxing, at least Chen Ming can contact Tang Feng in the team in advance.


    Then it''s easy.


    Tang Feng is a prick in Huang Ren''s eyes. Even if he makes a little trouble, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    Therefore, with the cooperation of Tang Feng, Chen Ming successfully joined the army and stayed with Tang Feng.


    For Chen Ze, this is tantamount to an opportunity to have a direct dialogue with Tang Feng.


    Therefore, in the process of driving on one side, Chen Ze also roughly borrowed Chen Ming''s mouth to tell Tang Feng about the current plan, so as to avoid mistakes in the plan.


    While explaining, Chen Ze looked at Gu Qingfeng who fell at the end.

 Chapter 817

    "What''s the matter?"


    Deliberately behind a few steps, Chen Ze rode side by side with Gu Qingfeng, and then asked.


    Gu Qingfeng glanced at him, and Mao anqing was surprised.


    If Chen Ze wants to talk to him, he can talk to him directly through the system without so much trouble. He also rides with him.


    However, he was surprised. Gu Qingfeng still recognized Chen Ze''s move.


    Through the system to directly talk to him, it does not need his consent. In terms of senses, there is a kind of superior directly asking subordinates for orders.


    Chen Ze obviously didn''t want to give any orders at this time. He just saw that Gu Qingfeng was in a bad mood and wanted to talk to him.


    Heart to heart talk, but also through the system to talk, which subjectively makes Gu Qingfeng some unacceptable.


    He is not such a bold and careless person as Meng YangGuo Zi. On the contrary, he cares about other people''s views.


    Otherwise, how could Tang Tianxing''s sudden rise lead to the decline of his loyalty?


    Being valued is a very important thing for Gu Qingfeng.


    Chen Ze has a certain understanding of Gu Qingfeng, so he chose to have a face-to-face dialogue.


    On the one hand, he saw that Gu Qingfeng''s mood was different, and he could probably guess what went wrong.


    Gu Qingfeng''s mood is low. The problem lies in the changes of Yan Xukai and others.


    Compared with Guo Zi, he couldn''t accept the people he tried hard to save. In fact, he had defected long ago.


    Although Yan Xukai was beaten to vent his anger, the fact is a fact after all. It is far from that a severe beating can make Gu Qingfeng better.


    So when he decided to start, Gu Qingfeng was in a bad mood and didn''t communicate with Yan Xukai anymore. He was just sulking behind him.


    His mood can easily be brought into the subsequent tasks. If there is any mistake at that time, it will be a lot of fun.


    This is their only chance. Chen Ze will not allow such mistakes.


    On the other hand.


    Gu Qingfeng''s loyalty hasn''t bounced back yet.


    Since he is just on his way now, he certainly hopes to make up for this inexplicably lost loyalty when he has time.


    Therefore, Chen Ze is ready to incarnate as a psychological counseling expert.


    "Are you still depressed about working for them in the Bailie Empire?"


    Looking at Gu Qingfeng, Chen Ze asked with a light smile.


    "Hum!"


    A word suddenly poked Gu Qingfeng''s anger. He said angrily, "how can these guys be so ungrateful and spineless!"


    "In vain, I used to regard them as brothers. If I had known, I might as well sleep in Boan!"


    Depressed, Gu Qingfeng whipped the horse''s ass, and the horse hissed and ran away.


    Chen Ze had to whip to keep up, but it was funny in his heart.


    Gu Qingfeng is right, but it''s too subjective.


    In fact, all their Xuanjia elite were betrayed by their own empire and joined the camp of HuaLao.


    In this respect, who can say who is a traitor?


    In fact, they are all!


    But Chen Ze also knows where Gu Qingfeng''s so-called traitor comes from.


    What Gu Qingfeng cares about is that those people betrayed their brothers.


    Brother.


    Before, these Xuanjia elites were a whole. Just like Chen Ze, they had no sense of imperial belonging. They only recognized the people they cared about.


    So when they heard that their task this time was to rescue the brother arrested that year, Gu Qingfeng did his best, although there was nothing on the surface.


    This is why when Chen Ze paid more attention to Tang Tianxing, Gu Qingfeng''s loyalty would fall.


    In saving his brother, Gu Qingfeng is more willing to do it himself and give the most by himself.


    But Chen Ze gave most of the important tasks to Tang Tianxing because of his own consideration, which made Gu Qingfeng have no sense of existence, so that he had dissatisfaction, including Chen Ze, leading to crazy loss of loyalty.


    But now he was surprised to find that he was trying his best to save them. As a result, on the other side, he had abandoned them long ago and put them into the arms of the Bai lie empire.


    Is there anything more depressing than this?


    "Old Valley..."


    After catching up with him, Chen Ze sighed, "don''t you mind if I call you that?"


    "In fact, in my opinion, there is no problem with their choice."


    "That''s no problem?"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Qingfeng''s angry eyes immediately stared at Chen Ze and said coldly, "it''s just a group of ghosts afraid of death!"


    "No."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "there is nothing to be afraid of death. If you are afraid, you are afraid that death is worthless."


    "Do you agree with that?"


    "Otherwise, why were you persuaded by me to leave Boan barracks and follow me?"


    Gu Qingfeng was stunned by this, but he stuck his neck and said, "I just don''t want to be moldy in the barracks. Compared with them, what am I?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "in fact, they are the same."


    "You don''t want to get moldy in the barracks. In other words, you don''t want to die old in the barracks and make your death seem worthless."


    "Aren''t they?"


    "You can try to think in their position..."


    After a pause, Chen Ze looked at Gu Qingfeng''s face and said, "if it were you, would you like to die in a vigorous battle, or wait for an end in the prisoner camp?"


    "You should know that Yan Haomiao was the one who captured them at the beginning, and it was the old man Yan Haomiao who created the current situation."


    "I don''t have to say, you should know who Yan Haomiao is?"


    "Captured by such people, where do they have a chance to choose their own way of death?"


    "What''s more, Yan Haomiao must have said bad things about Shaohua in front of them. Even if he didn''t believe it once and twice, how long can they stand firm in such a miserable situation?"


    "As Yan Xukai said, where are you when they live a life worse than death?"


    "The inequity of the situation has caused it. You can''t just ask them with your own ideas. You know the pain!"


    Gu Qingfeng was silent.


    From the change of his complexion, Chen Ze can also see that the other party is touched by his words.


    "If... We can save them earlier, even if we can''t save them, I''m afraid it won''t happen as long as we let them know our intentions."


    Chen Ze sighed slightly.


    We can''t blame Mr. Hua for this. Mr. Hua cares too much about these people, so without absolute assurance, he really doesn''t dare to act rashly, resulting in deeper and deeper misunderstandings. In the end, everyone doesn''t want to see the result.

 Chapter 818

    Gu Qingfeng was silent.


    He is a very extreme person, once identified, it is difficult to have room for change.


    But Chen Ze is different.


    At the beginning, he also looked down on Chen Ze.


    So when Meng Yang finally called him out from the Boan barracks, after seeing Chen Ze only, he despised him because of the other party''s age. He even preferred to go back to the barracks and get moldy, rather than be instructed by Chen Ze, a little boy.


    But later, when he was defeated by one of Chen Ze''s men, his mentality changed.


    But at that time, he also did not recognize Chen Ze, but just wanted to use Chen Ze to strengthen his strength, and then challenge Chen Ze.


    To put it bluntly, he refused!


    But what he didn''t expect was that Chen Ze had already seen his colorful intestines clearly. No matter how disguised on the surface, the column of loyalty in the system was clearly written and sold him long ago.


    Gu Qingfeng originally thought that Chen Ze''s strength was strong under his men. He was just a waste who bought a large number of strong men and then swaggered.


    But later things proved to him that Chen Ze''s strength lies in himself!


    Without Gu Qingfeng''s five generals being assessed, Chen Ze can make Gu Qingfeng feel the progress of his strength bit by bit by using what he has learned in his previous life.


    Even what Chen Ze opened to him was another door to the new world that he had never seen before.


    He never thought that the cooperation between the original teams could be divided so carefully, and he never thought that there were so many reasons for the assassination.


    This is not just Chen Ze talking.


    After the event, Gu Qingfeng''s repeated tasks have proved to him in practice that Chen Ze''s training is practical and effective.


    Without Chen Ze, there would be no strength now.


    It was also from then on that Gu Qingfeng finally slowly changed his view of Chen Ze. The most direct expression is naturally the rise of loyalty.


    So, although Gu Qingfeng''s loyalty went crazy because of the last incident, in fact, in his heart, what Chen Ze said is still reasonable.


    If someone else came to say that to him.


    Even if this person is Guo Zi, Meng Yang, or his four most important brothers, if they tell Gu Qingfeng to try to think from the perspective of Yan Xukai


    Then Gu Qingfeng will certainly refuse and will scold him directly.


    But this person is Chen Ze, which makes Gu Qingfeng really try to change his angle from his heart.


    Then he found


    At this time, when he looked at the back of Yan Xukai walking in front, there was no pure hatred in his eyes, but a touch of complexity that was difficult to understand.


    All this was seen by Chen Ze.


    Although Gu Qingfeng didn''t speak again, Chen Ze could see that Gu Qingfeng''s thinking was slowly changing from his expression.


    So after waiting for a while, he said, "imagine a person who feels abandoned and betrayed for five years. When you let him suddenly see his original brother, what reaction do you think he can give?"


    "Also, you can''t expect him to change in an instant and continue to go back with us as if nothing had happened?"


    "If he is really like that, to tell the truth, I don''t dare to take such a person on the road."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "not to mention more than one such person, but more than two thousand!"


    "Over the past five years, they have held each other together and warmed each other. At the same time, they have also increased this resentment in geometric multiples. Up to now, these more than 2000 people have almost become stubborn stones. How can they be solved in a moment and a half?"


    Gu Qingfeng bit his lips, finally hoarse and asked, "what do you say?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze also wanted to understand Gu Qingfeng''s mind.


    On the contrary, rather than being angry with Yan Xukai, he was angry with himself.


    He was angry with his incompetence, his weakness, and his failure to rescue these brothers at the first time, so that they had such a change.


    Don''t Gu Qingfeng want to save Yan Xukai and them?


    Of course!


    Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to appreciate it.


    Therefore, Gu Qingfeng can even foresee that this action will be the last cooperation between their brothers.


    It was unacceptable to him.


    Chen Ze''s words undoubtedly brought him a glimmer of hope and made him understand that Chen Ze had not given up these brothers.


    Anyway, Gu Qingfeng admired Chen Ze''s wisdom, so he changed his eyes in an instant.


    From hatred to helplessness, followed by a ray of hope.


    "I don''t know."


    However, Chen Ze shook his head and sighed, "as I just said, so many years of resentment have already turned them into hard stones."


    "It doesn''t take a day to dissolve the hatred in these people''s hearts. Maybe... We can only take our time?"


    "Rebuilding confidence has never been an easy task, but as long as we do it, there will be hope."


    He looked at Gu Qingfeng, showed a firm look, and said in a deep voice, "if you even give up these brothers, they will really be far away from you."


    When the voice fell, Chen Ze stopped talking.


    He has finished what he can say. The rest depends on what Gu Qingfeng thinks.


    If Gu Qingfeng still doesn''t understand and still holds a breath in his heart, Chen Ze won''t send Gu Qingfeng to escort Yan Xukai back to Tianhong city.


    He was looking at Gu Qingfeng, but Gu Qingfeng didn''t express his attitude immediately, but showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    "If... Even we give up them..."


    For a long time, he murmured Chen Ze''s words. When he looked up again, his eyes were firm.


    "I think I know what to do."


    Compared with his previous anger, Gu Qingfeng had completely calmed down when he said so. Even when he looked at Yan Xukai again, there were no other emotions in his eyes.


    What should be done and what should not be done. After Chen Ze''s enlightenment, Gu Qingfeng found the direction.


    "After that, please."


    Chen Ze smiled, then nodded to Gu Qingfeng and drove his horse to whip, but he chased ahead.


    His goal was achieved.


    But there are more things waiting for him.


    So far, Yan Xukai hasn''t mentioned the situation in Tianhong city. Chen Ze believes that Yan Xukai has an abdominal manuscript about how they should sneak into Tianhong City, but he hasn''t said it all the time.

 Chapter 819

    On the other side, Chen Ming and Tang Feng meet at the same place. They are surrounded by Huang Ren''s troops and retreat back.


    Unlike Tang Feng and Zhang Li, Chen Ming actually went to Tianhong city.


    So he could see that although they were retreating back at the moment, their route was slightly offset and did not go straight back to Tianhong city.


    So, it''s obvious where Huang Ren''s destination is.


    Since then, Chen Ming and Chen Ze have been in communication. What he sees and hears will be directly transmitted to Chen Ze.


    So this also makes Chen Ze believe that Yan Xukai didn''t deceive him in this matter. Huang Renguo really has to go to the place where the prisoners are held and gather the large forces first.


    And this gave him a time difference.


    When Huang Ren deviated from the route, Chen Ze had asked Gu Qingfeng and Yan Xukai to take the nearest straight line to Tianhong city.


    Figured out Gu Qingfeng will be the key to this plan.


    Among Chen Ze''s confidants, Tang Tianxing is left out. It is undeniable that Gu Qingfeng''s five member team is his mace and his biggest card.


    In terms of strength, Gu Qingfeng should be above Chen Ming. In terms of sneaking ability, he is also beyond Chen Ming who specializes in scouting.


    This has his own talent, as well as the special training carried out by Chen Ze in order to build the five of them into a decapitation team.


    However, to tell the truth, if Tang Tianxing could not come at the moment, even if Gu Qingfeng''s loyalty dropped again, Chen Ze estimated that he would choose Tang Tianxing to accompany Yan Xukai back to Tianhong city.


    Among the people available to him, it is estimated that only Tang Tianxing can do what Chen Ming can''t do and old Hua''s men can''t do - sneak into Tianhong city.


    It''s a pity that the relationship between Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng''s father and son has just improved, and Tang Feng''s leadership is also dangerous this time. Tang Tianxing naturally won''t rest assured, so he has been wandering around the periphery of the army in order to have a guarantee.


    Since there was still a choice, Chen Ze did not force Tang Tianxing to come back, but destroyed the process of their father and son''s continued emotional construction.


    Why not let Gu Qingfeng think more and lose his loyalty, and make Tang Tianxing and his son more grateful to themselves?


    So after persuading kaigu Qingfeng, Chen Ze clapped his horse to catch up with Yan Xukai and discussed with him about his plans.


    As he thought, Yan Xukai was more familiar with Tianhong city and had a plan in his heart. However, out of distrust of Chen Ze and others, since Chen Ze didn''t ask, he didn''t say it. Naturally, it also meant to observe again.


    Understand his idea, Chen Ze didn''t put on airs, but took the initiative to lean up and negotiate with Yan Xukai.


    Until they catch up with the army and surpass the riverside main road where Huang Ren was stationed, they finally finalized a plan.


    Then, in order to seize the time, Yan Xukai and others naturally no longer walk slowly with the large army, but take six people as a team and ride a fast horse to rush forward.


    In this process, Gu Qingfeng never said a word, but he was calm about the unfriendly eyes occasionally cast by Yan Xukai, and he was no longer as angry as before.


    Such silence has greatly improved their speed of travel, at least half a day earlier than expected.


    Then there was nothing to say all the way.


    Chen Ze accompanied the army and focused on all parties. While observing the movements of Chen Ming, he was also paying attention to the movements of Yan Xukai''s six teams.


    It was a day and a night.


    Because of Chen Ming''s departure, Chen Ze temporarily lost contact with people from HuaLao.


    But even if he could get in touch, he didn''t want them to participate for the time being.


    Although I know that those who can be sent by Chinese Laozi must have some strength.


    But the problem is that Yan Xukai, He Wei and others in Tianhong city have more resentment against Hua Lao than Meng Yang and others.


    And this is a different depth.


    Meng Yang and others are at most the inaction of Chinese old people, even depression, and then retreat.


    But what about Yan Xukai and them?


    At the beginning, they were sold by Hua Lao!


    Although it was an unintentional loss of Hua Lao, it was five years after all!


    When they came to Fengqi Province, did Yan Xukai know that old Hua had sent someone over?


    How is that possible?


    But in fact, they don''t want to have anything to do with Hua Lao, at least before this resentment is resolved.


    So this is another reason why even after Huang Ren left, Tianhong city does not allow outsiders to enter.


    Old Chinese people are nearby, which is not only known by Yan Xukai and others, but also known by Huang Ren.


    Otherwise, why did they come to Fengqi province?


    This was originally one of the conditions that HuaLao promised them to cooperate.


    The hostages can not be placed in Mohe province or beyond the reach of old Chinese, so they chose a compromise place, which is also the goal of the Bai lie Empire, Fengqi province.


    This is also a hint given by the Bai lie Empire to Hua Lao.


    If you want to successfully save these people, you have to help them fight Fengqi province!


    Since they brought people to Fengqi Province, they will naturally reveal the news to Hua Lao and ask Hua Lao to send people to the nearby area to confirm it with their own eyes.


    So the more than 500 people are hiding nearby, which is actually known by all parties, but because of their special status, no one will touch them for the time being.


    There''s no problem staying nearby, but if you want to enter Tianhong city and even get in touch with He Wei and others, you can''t.


    Not only Huang Ren won''t agree, but he Wei doesn''t want to be involved with his people because of his resentment against old Hua.


    Who knows what Hua Lao thinks at this time?


    There are only about 500 of these people. You said that if they came to save people, it would be far from enough, so what are they doing here?


    More than 2000 people who have been hurt by Hua Lao are once bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years. They are afraid that this is another transaction between Hua Lao and the other party, but they are just regarded as a chess piece.


    Xuanjia elite, who no longer want to be manipulated by others, would rather rely on themselves than let Hua Lao participate in it.


    Chen Ze has roughly understood this from the inside and outside meaning of Yan Xukai''s words.


    So this time, we can only rely on his people. No, to be exact, we should rely on the elite of Xuanjia, even Gu Qingfeng, who was a brother in those years, so that we can have the opportunity to enter Tianhong city under the guard of He Wei.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to stimulate the sharp nerves of these Xuanjia at this time. For him, the most important thing now is to bring back the more than 20000 people with an oolong. Other things will be discussed later.

 Chapter 820

    "Stop!"


    In the gallop, Yan Xukai suddenly drank.


    The six member team who was running by the little Taoist stopped neatly.


    Gu Qingfeng''s eyes fell on Yan Xukai.


    "No more."


    Yan Xukai turned over and dismounted, "at least, we can''t be so blatant."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Qingfeng got off his horse and tied his panting war horse to a tree.


    "Ahead, there are spies?"


    Gu Qingfeng stepped forward and asked without expression.


    Yan Xukai looked at him, nodded slightly and said, "you can see Tianhong City twenty miles away. This distance is very dangerous and can''t attract their attention."


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t speak, but waved his hand a little.


    Brush!


    Brush!


    Two of the four people behind him suddenly disappeared in situ.


    Yan Xukai was stunned and said, "your kung fu... Is progressing well."


    Although he is not good at fighting, who are all around him?


    He Wei and he are close friends. From each other, Yan Xukai can roughly see what Kung Fu is good and what is bad.


    That is to say, when they just flashed between them, they didn''t see anything directly as if they had spent their eyes. The next moment, people will no longer be there.


    From this alone, Yan Xukai thought carefully. Among the more than 2000 people on his side, he could do very little.


    There was a sudden surge of pain under my heart.


    Is this life?


    When their brothers worked for their lives in a foreign country, Gu Qingfeng and others practiced their bodies easily in the barracks.


    Is that fair?


    Gu Qingfeng''s eyes were always on him. When he heard Yan Xukai''s slightly sarcastic words, he frowned.


    After all, we have been for so many years. Who doesn''t know who?


    Although he had a big quarrel before and hadn''t seen him for more than five years, he still knew Yan Xukai very well.


    Gu Qingfeng could hear the meaning of what the other party said.


    So Ying said, "yes, it has made rapid progress."


    "But it didn''t take long to cultivate. It was honed in battle."


    "In battle?"


    Wen Yan and Xu Kai looked at him in surprise.


    As far as he knows, Gu Qingfeng and others didn''t leave Boan barracks for long.


    Not only he, but also Meng Yang, Guo Zi and others, came out of the barracks after the boy named Chen Ze was seconded.


    Fighting is just a matter of time.


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qingfeng said faintly, "in fact, why am I not?"


    "If someone had told me that following a hairy boy could make a huge change in my strength, I wouldn''t believe what I said."


    "But what about the facts?"


    He spread his hands. "The fact is right in front of him. Lord Chen has the ability to turn corruption into magic."


    "You call him lord Chen?"


    Yan Xukai was surprised again.


    Who is Gu Qingfeng?


    Just as the other party knows him very well, why doesn''t he know Gu Qingfeng?


    This man has always been arrogant and ambitious. Should he really serve a person?


    It''s hard.


    It can be said that even the original Hua Lao didn''t really make Gu Qingfeng admire.


    There is no other reason why he will follow Hua Lao.


    Yes, he is just reluctant to leave these brothers who live and die together.


    But from Gu Qingfeng''s words, Yan Xukai can clearly feel that he sincerely admires Chen Ze.


    Recalling Guo Zi''s emotional statement at that time, strict Xu Kai couldn''t help looking at Chen Zegao again.


    Guo Zi is not bad. This guy is always upright. Whoever treats him a little better will have to repay him with his heart and brain.


    But Gu Qingfeng was much calmer.


    If Guo Zi''s words have no reference value, Gu Qingfeng''s words are very persuasive.


    "You seem to... Value him very much?"


    Yan Xukai said tentatively, "it''s almost impossible for you."


    "People always change."


    Gu Qingfeng said quietly, "at first, if my strength was as strong as today, maybe you wouldn''t fall into the enemy."


    "Maybe the situation would be much better at that time, and there was no need to get the land today."


    This time, Xu Kai was silent.


    Anyway, even not long ago, Gu Qingfeng beat him up, but Yan Xukai still recognized Gu Qingfeng.


    So he knows what kind of person Gu Qingfeng is, and it will not be easy to be valued by him!


    And from Gu Qingfeng''s words, Yan Xukai felt a touch of deep regret and regret.


    This man


    Yan Xukai suddenly felt sad.


    Then he shook his head and pressed it down well.


    "This is it. What''s the use of talking about this?"


    His tone was colder and said, "good or bad, these years have passed, haven''t they?"


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t connect again.


    He agrees with Chen ze that everything can only be considered in the long run. It is almost impossible for Yan Xukai and others to suddenly turn around and invest in Qingyang empire after tasting the taste of betrayal for five years.


    Those words just now are just feelings, but also boring gossip in the process of waiting.


    They are waiting.


    Even if Gu Qingfeng didn''t say, Yan Xukai knew what they were waiting for.


    Wait for the two missing brothers.


    Yan Xukai said that from here on, their whereabouts can no longer be publicized. If they go further, they are likely to be found by scouts scattered around Tianhong city by Huang Ren.


    So Gu Qingfeng sent two people to clear a way for them.


    But just two people?


    Although he saw that Gu Qingfeng had made great progress in their Kung Fu, he didn''t think that only two people could detect all the hidden whistles nearby and remove them one by one.


    Too big!


    Although he thought so, Yan Xukai didn''t say it.


    Since the other party is very confident, it''s up to him.


    Over the years, even brothers have been born, so that Yan Xukai doesn''t want to lead the action by himself.


    He just cooperated.


    If the other party wants to ask his opinion, he can say that if the other party doesn''t ask, he stays quietly.


    At the same time, Yan Xukai also saved an idea to see how far these people have grown.


    However, where can he think of it? It seems that Gu Qingfeng only sent two people, but in fact, which one is only two?


    And Chen Ze!


    After they stopped, Chen Ze had focused on them.


    Gu Qingfeng sent two people, which was just pretending in front of Yan Xukai. In fact, Chen Ze sent them out.

 Chapter 821

    With Chen Ze in front, what''s the use of more ambushes?


    Once the system map is opened, the other party''s deployment is in vain.


    So Yan Xukai''s worry will not happen.


    Although there are only two people, they are attached to the general star and guided by Chen Ze. These two people directly crush the past all the way, no matter what is ahead.


    So, while Yan Xukai and Gu Qingfeng waited silently, after a while, the two disappeared and drilled out of the dense forest.


    No?


    Yan Xukai is funny.


    How can you clean a road with only two people?


    Watching the two men come back with disheartened faces, he suddenly had a touch of happiness in his heart.


    What if you''ve made great progress?


    After all, it''s still too reckless. It''s really a happy life for too long, isn''t it?


    He thought so, just wanted to see how Gu Qingfeng would face this embarrassment, but the two people who heard it back smiled at Gu Qingfeng and said, "old Gu, it''s OK!"


    All right?


    What can I do?


    Yan Xukai was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the man carefully.


    It''s Zhang Hualin.


    Naturally, he knows him, but in his impression, Zhang Hualin is not a guy who talks in vain, is he?


    However, to his surprise, Gu Qingfeng and others obviously did not want to explain to him what was OK.


    Gu Qingfeng nodded and said to Yan Xukai, "OK, let''s go."


    "What''s all right?"


    Yan Xukai can''t stand it any longer.


    After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help asking, "what about those secret sentries?"


    Gu Qingfeng was stunned and said, "didn''t you hear that? Lao Zhang said it was OK."


    "You won''t tell me... All the secret outposts on our front road have been cleared?"


    Yan Xukai asked, gritting his teeth with an iron blue face.


    "That''s not true."


    Zhang Hualin said with a smile: "the time is too short. We are only two people. Naturally, it is impossible to eliminate them all."


    "However, it doesn''t affect our journey, as long as the scope of activities doesn''t spread too far to the left and right."


    Yan Xukai stared at him closely and wanted to see a trace of embarrassment in lying from the other party''s expression.


    Unfortunately, what he saw was a touch of calm.


    Zhang Hualin''s manner and tone didn''t seem to be talking big.


    And... Doesn''t seem necessary?


    If these people go further, they will step into the dark eye liner under Huang Ren bu. What is the use of this trick?


    Take two more steps later and you''ll wear it right away.


    So


    Really?


    Of course he understands what Zhang Hualin means.


    This means that during the period when they just disappeared, they pulled out the secret whistle within the straight line.


    That''s why he warned himself that the range of activities should not spread too far to the left and right, because Zhang Hualin didn''t clean up the secret whistle on the side.


    That good?


    Although it is more than 20 miles away from Tianhong City, it is regarded as the periphery here, so the number of secret outposts will not be many.


    According to Yan Xukai''s estimation, if Zhang Hualin and his team move forward in a straight line, they will only encounter two secret outposts at most.


    Not much, but it doesn''t mean you can clean it up!


    First of all, it''s a secret sentry!


    It''s not a city standing in the open, as long as it''s not blind.


    Since it is said to be a secret whistle, it is naturally hidden in the dark.


    Zhang Hualin and Zhang Hualin want to clean up the secret sentry. The first thing is to find each other''s hiding place.


    This alone is not easy, is it?


    Secondly, even if they can find it, Yan Xukai knows that at least a team of ten people is responsible for guarding every secret sentry, and the ten people are not gathered together, but lurking nearby at a certain distance, so as to cover more areas and maximize the value of the secret sentry.


    That''s why Zhang Hualin and them are only two!


    How to kill all the scouts one by one without disturbing others?


    Just thinking about it is very difficult, but Zhang Hualin looks relaxed, just like doing a normal thing.


    A little bullshit!


    Bearing the shock in his heart, Yan Xukai looked at Gu Qingfeng with dignified eyes.


    Gu Qingfeng also knows where Yan Xukai''s dignity comes from.


    Although this action is to let the 20000 people in Tang Feng get rid of Huang Ren, it seems that Yan Xukai is just helping them.


    But only the same elite of Xuanjia understood that revenge and tit for tat were the profound things in their bones.


    Therefore, Huang Ren, who has offended them, Yan Xukai also wants to kill this man.


    Then there will be no loss in this mission.


    This is the origin of Yan Xukai''s dignified eyes.


    He wants to tell Gu Qingfeng that this matter will never allow children''s play. Once they are found a trace, Huang Ren will immediately arouse vigilance. Then, how can he continue?


    But what''s the problem with Gu Qingfeng?


    Did they play?


    Of course not.


    With Chen Ze sitting in the rear, they can see very clearly in the map. Therefore, they will not encounter any scouts at least two miles ahead.


    But this can''t tell Yan Xukai clearly.


    So Gu Qingfeng said, "Lao Yan, our brother said he would ensure you enter Tianhong city. You don''t have to worry about this. Besides, don''t you know who we are?"


    Yan Xukai was silent.


    Yes, Gu Qingfeng. Who are they? Why doesn''t he know?


    These five people come from the same place. They have always had a good tacit understanding. Moreover, Gu Qingfeng is not a person who likes to be entrusted.


    Generally, he doesn''t speak, but as long as he says no problem, it must be no problem!


    If it had been in the past, Yan Xukai would have believed Gu Qingfeng without hesitation, but they hadn''t seen each other for five years. They had long been estranged, so that he would no longer have that kind of blind trust.


    "OK."


    After thinking for a long time, he nodded and said, "since you say so, let''s start."


    "But the ugly words come first!"


    After a pause, Yan Xukai gritted his teeth and said, "if I find something wrong later, you know, I won''t give up brother he and them!"


    Gu Qingfeng stepped down.


    He understood the sentence.


    Yan Xukai means... If they are discovered by Huang Ren''s people in the process of moving forward, he will not show any behavior of knowing them, but just treat himself as a captive hostage!


    Otherwise, once Huang Ren discovers that Yan Xukai actually appears near Tianhong City, he may not take any action against He Wei and others in advance.


    He Yan Xukai can''t take the risk.


    Even, once he was found before entering Tianhong City, he would defecte at any time and sell Gu Qingfeng to them!


    "I said, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Qingfeng, who understood the meaning of the words, spoke coldly.

 Chapter 822

    Don''t hesitate to say that you will betray yourself and others. It''s not good for anyone.


    Not to mention Gu Qingfeng.


    At this moment, he even had an impulse that Lao Tzu would take care of him to die. He wanted to lead his brother to turn around and leave, ignoring Yan Xukai and the two thousand prisoners.


    But he endured it again and again, and he still didn''t attack.


    But it is no longer because of the brotherhood with Yan Xukai and others.


    Gu Qingfeng thinks he is still a person who can afford to let go.


    Since the other party is so defensive and doesn''t regard himself as his own person, why should he stick his hot face to the other party''s cold ass?


    It''s better to just be safe.


    For a moment, Gu Qingfeng''s mind changed greatly because of Yan Xukai''s words.


    My heart is cold.


    He clearly felt that Yan Xukai''s words really hurt him after communicating for so long.


    I tried my best to save people, but in the eyes of the other party, I was just a dispensable chess piece that could be abandoned at any time.


    Then why be sentimental?


    The reason why he didn''t turn around and walk away, regardless, was just because he had a new fetter.


    Chen Ze is very kind to him and respects Chen Ze very much. Therefore, if Chen Ze wants to save the more than 20000 people and Tang Fengzhang Li, Gu Qingfeng is willing to save them.


    Even in his heart, he still had some estrangement from the Tang family.


    But since it is Chen Ze''s order, he will certainly complete it.


    For this, no matter how dissatisfied with the status quo, he can stand it.


    And Yan Xukai


    As he thought, he knew Gu Qingfeng very well.


    So he actually knows the weight of his words.


    But even so, he didn''t hesitate and said it directly.


    Different positions.


    Gu Qingfeng''s position at the moment is Chen Ze.


    Therefore, after hearing his own words, he will show his anger.


    But in fact, Gu Qingfeng can understand Yan Xukai''s concerns if he takes the position of their elite Xuanjia.


    They have suffered too much.


    What five years of forbearance has done is just to live.


    Now they no longer want to be loyal to anyone.


    Oh, really, there are still some.


    That''s themselves!


    Fight for themselves and don''t rely on anyone anymore. All they can rely on is themselves.


    Zhang Hualin and others probe. To tell the truth, Yan Xukai is very unhappy without understanding the inside story.


    In his eyes, Zhang Hualin''s exploration was very watery and large. He didn''t mean to be careful at all.


    I went out and came back after a while. Then I told him that I had made it clear. Just walk over like this?


    It''s normal to have dissatisfaction and emotion no matter who it is on.


    What''s more, Yan Xukai knows that they can''t afford to lose now.


    Xuanjia''s elite strength is very strong. Yes, but their number is too small, only more than 2000.


    How many twists and turns can you stand with such a small force?


    What he wanted was to avenge Huang Ren. He didn''t want to take his own people in.


    You Zhang Hualin can be careless, but that doesn''t mean he Yan Xukai can be careless.


    You Zhang Hualin can be careless, but it doesn''t mean that Yan Xukai can turn a blind eye.


    Yan Xukai knows very well that his negligence at this moment is likely to be the disaster of his brothers.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    That''s why there are ugly words ahead.


    Even though he is also very clear, with his understanding of Gu Qingfeng, how will the other party react after this sentence is spoken.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Today, five years later, his answer is obvious if he wants to make a choice between the more than 2000 brothers and Gu Qingfeng.


    They were all brothers who had shared life and death, but five years later, Yan Xukai''s heart was obviously biased towards the two thousand brothers who had been tortured for five years like himself, rather than Gu Qingfeng.


    Maybe... Never go back?


    Looking at Gu Qingfeng, who was silent and led the way with Zhang Hualin, Yan Xukai sighed in his heart.


    Time is also life.


    Who is to blame for this?


    Strange Gu Qingfeng?


    Obviously not.


    Strange Hua Lao?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    At this moment, looking at Gu Qingfeng''s fierce but lonely back, Yan Xukai suddenly doubted himself.


    Is it right for him to do so?


    From Guo Zi to Gu Qingfeng, there are even Meng Yang who doesn''t know his identity. The kind of concern for themselves that these people show intentionally or unintentionally is not like hypocrisy.


    It''s not that he can''t feel it.


    But still in each other''s hope for himself again and again, Yan Xukai gave a disappointing answer.


    This is unreasonable in the eyes of Gu Qingfeng and others.


    But Yan Xukai here, in the spirit of being responsible for his brother, he must do so!


    Even if you prove yourself wrong afterwards


    So what?


    Let him be the villain.


    As long as the brothers are not in danger again, what''s the problem?


    At that time, if we can find a way out for the brothers, we will let Yan Xukai kneel down and kowtow to Gu Qingfeng to admit his mistake. He will never hesitate!


    I... didn''t do anything wrong!


    While walking behind Gu Qingfeng and others, Yan Xukai secretly clenched his teeth and showed a touch of truth from the angle that no one saw.


    And then


    After the crowd carefully pushed forward for less than half an hour, Yan Xukai''s mouth gradually showed an arc of surprise.


    No,


    Really not?


    Although he walked very carefully during this little half hour, the speed was not too slow to be unreasonable. At least he walked two or three miles.


    I really didn''t meet any scouts from Huang Ren.


    Was it cleaned up?


    After all, Yan Xukai marched with Huang Ren for many days. He still knew about the other party''s strategic deployment. In addition, he also paid attention to Tianhong city.


    Of course, this is why Huang Ren didn''t hide it from him.


    There is no need to hide this matter. Even if he doesn''t tell Yan Xukai, of course he can guess that Huang Ren must have a deployment.


    Instead, it was telling him in a big way that made Yan Xukai feel powerless and dare not act rashly.


    In the final analysis, it is still a pot with too few people.


    What if Huang Ren shows his deployment?


    Dare Yan Xukai tell he Wei the situation?


    And how dare he Wei move?


    Therefore, although Yan Xukai did not see all the deployment, he knew that there were a large number of scouts outside Tianhong city.


    At least on the way they walked, he vaguely remembered, although he didn''t know the specific location.


    But what about people?

 Chapter 823

    Anyone here?


    Yan Xukai was stunned.


    Therefore, Zhang Hualin''s careless appearance is not because he doesn''t care about it, so he is perfunctory.


    But has it really been cleaned up?


    Uh... Where?


    After walking a little further, Yan Xukai suddenly found a drop of dark red blood among the weeds on the roadside.


    The blood hasn''t even dried up. It looks like it hasn''t been dripping for long.


    How can there be blood here?


    He looked carefully and saw no signs of fighting near the blood.


    Whether it''s a man or a beast.


    So this drop of blood just appeared there out of thin air?


    Yan Xu kaimei frowned slightly and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Hualin.


    It seemed that he felt his eyes. Zhang Hualin, who was originally leading the way in front, suddenly turned around, smiled at Yan Xukai and said, "Lao Yan is worthy of Lao Yan, and his eyes are still so poisonous."


    When he said this, Zhang Hualin didn''t look at the drop of blood. He made a judgment based on Yan Xukai''s look at this time.


    At the same time, Yan Xukai also knew that it was because the other party had killed a scout here that he was extremely sensitive to this place. When he noticed that he looked different, he immediately understood something.


    After praising Yan Xukai, Zhang Hualin turned around and walked to the weed.


    He said helplessly, "I still don''t have enough Kung Fu. I left such a big flaw. Fortunately, no one came."


    Then he squatted down, wiped the drop of blood carefully, and looked around. When he was sure that there was no other blood residue, he clapped his hands. He was very satisfied.


    Looking straight at Yan, Xu Kai was silent.


    Kung Fu is not home?


    It''s already good, okay?


    According to his observation, there was no sign of fighting here.


    In other words, Zhang Hualin killed people without the other party''s awareness, but accidentally left a drop of blood.


    Admittedly, this drop of blood is a big problem.


    Once the other party finds that the scouts on this road are lost, and sends someone to check according to the deployed points, it will indeed find this drop of blood.


    In other words, the other party will find that the Scout is dead.


    Without this drop of blood, at least they won''t judge so quickly. Maybe they will doubt whether the scouts here have found something and followed the past.


    Dead or tracking, these are two different concepts.


    In the other side, one needs to report to Huang Ren as soon as possible, but in another case, you can wait for a moment, otherwise you report to the general in advance, but when the Scout comes back later, he says it''s just a false alarm. Isn''t it to invite Huang Ren to reprimand?


    But that''s right, but in fact, they have come here now, and no one comes at the moment.


    So even if someone came to check and found blood droplets later, they had already left. Where to find someone for a while?


    and.


    Just because there is a scout here doesn''t mean there is only one scout here.


    What Yan Xukai knows is that Huang Ren''s deployment is that every ten people are a team, which are deployed in nearby places where they can echo each other.


    He was attacked here. Even if he didn''t notice it, the other nine people will find out what happened here.


    But no.


    In other words, Zhang Hualin killed this person in one fell swoop while avoiding the sight of nine other people, and then moved to the next place.


    This is terrible!


    Under the pressure of being discovered at any time, he just left a drop of blood on the scene?


    Yan Xukai knew very well that when Zhang Hualin went to explore, there were only two people.


    So when another person kills, does he need to contain the other nine people at one fell swoop?


    Yan Xukai thought for a long time and didn''t figure out how Zhang Hualin did it.


    Of course he won''t know that Zhang Hualin has a god perspective that he can''t understand.


    With Chen Ze commanding in the rear, it''s not difficult for him to avoid the sight of others.


    Even before he was very unhappy, Zhang Hualin''s hurry also had Chen Ze''s shadow behind him. Therefore, Zhang Hualin and his two talents only need to rush all the way according to their own route. Within the scope of their map, Chen Ze can naturally find everything hidden in advance.


    Therefore, Yan Xukai misunderstood Zhang Hualin and Gu Qingfeng.


    But at the moment, although he still didn''t know it, his state of mind had changed after he found that drop of blood.


    The other party can really do this. He feels extremely incredible!


    Therefore, in these five years, the strength of Gu Qingfeng and others has increased to a point that he can''t understand with common sense.


    Is all this because of Chen Ze?


    Chen Ze''s shadow suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Gu Qingfeng just said that their strength improvement is the most recent thing.


    Gu Qingfeng said this. Yan Xukai has no reason not to believe it.


    But he only believed in Gu Qingfeng, but he still had reservations about Chen Ze''s hairy boy''s ability to improve their strength by so much.


    In his opinion, Gu Qingfeng said this because he respected Chen Ze and wanted to make a change for Chen Ze and return to Qingyang empire.


    However... Now it seems that


    Is it really that strong?


    He looked at Zhang Hualin again.


    This time, the other party didn''t look back at him, but Yan Xukai knew that Zhang Hualin must know that someone was looking at him behind his back.


    Because... The other party''s subconscious instinctive reaction is to touch the dagger at his waist with one hand.


    This is an instinctive response of a top Assassin''s body faster than his brain. At that moment, he responded to the sense of crisis when he felt that someone was snooping behind him.


    Yan Xukai believes that if he dares to step forward to shoot Zhang Hualin and wait for him, it must be the dagger around Zhang Hualin''s waist.


    For a moment, Yan Xukai admitted that he was excited.


    To tell the truth, Gu Qingfeng has a bad temper, but among their original brothers, his strength is one of the best. However, this does not mean that there is no stronger than him.


    At least Yan Xukai knows that among his more than 2000 brothers, several are stronger than Gu Qingfeng.


    However, this is the previous thought and cognition.


    After seeing the current strength of Gu Qingfeng and others, Yan Xukai''s cognition has been subverted.


    At this time, he can''t have the cheek to say that there are people on his side who are stronger than Gu Qingfeng''s five people.


    If


    A touch of expectation rose from the bottom of his heart.


    If his brothers follow Chen Ze, will their strength be raised to a higher level under the guidance of each other?


    Once this idea came out, it could no longer be suppressed.

 Chapter 824

    After discovering the drop of blood, Yan Xukai calmed down.


    I finally believe that Zhang Hualin did not make it big, but really cleared a way for them.


    Although he still followed Gu Qingfeng and others silently, he became more of an observer under the change of mentality.


    After observing the every move of Gu Qingfeng and others.


    At the same time... The expectation in my heart also rises gradually in this process.


    It''s not that Yan Xukai is snobbish... Oh, or in other words, snobbish.


    But this is the result of five years of torture.


    Without strength, you can only be bullied!


    Do Xuanjia elite have strength? Of course, but unfortunately, their number is too small.


    Before they were rescued by Hua Lao, they suffered a loss because of the small number of people. Of course, there was another conspiracy and betrayal.


    Yan Xukai doesn''t want to recall all kinds of things in those years. In a word, although they still have the name of Xuanjia elite, they are also the people abandoned by Xuanjia empire.


    Therefore, when Hua Lao didn''t care about their identity and put them under his command for reuse, they would be grateful to him and decided to serve each other wholeheartedly.


    However, it is a pity that under the wrong circumstances, they have once again experienced betrayal. This time, they can''t get rid of their relationship with Hua Lao, who has been in touch with them.


    After two experiences, if you trust others again, Yan Xukai thinks he will be a fool.


    So he or He Wei has already decided not to serve anyone in this life.


    They are them. In this world, they can only rely on themselves.


    Therefore, although Gu Qingfeng felt good combat power from them, he had an expectation for Chen Ze.


    But that expectation does not mean that Yan Xukai is ready to surrender to Chen Ze.


    It''s impossible.


    But if the other side can improve their brother''s strength to a higher level, he doesn''t mind staying with the other side for a period of time.


    Mercenaries.


    He thought and found an accurate adjective for the effect he wanted to achieve.


    On the condition that Chen Ze improves their strength, they can work for each other, well, work.


    The employment relationship is very good, will not violate their previous decisions, and can have a good place to go. In addition, there is no need to consider who betrays who.


    Without loyalty, there is no betrayal. Even when Chen Ze is in danger, if they know that they are defeated, they can turn around and leave without a series of psychological anxiety.


    Will be in danger, it should be strange that Chen Ze is a decision-maker, not their actors. It is the other party''s own decision-making mistakes that lead to the crisis. What does it have to do with them?


    In the final analysis, what they are loyal to now is themselves. They will never be as stupid as before. They would rather sacrifice their lives for the sake of HuaLao.


    At this time, Yan Xukai thought a little more, and even calculated the relationship with Chen Ze in the future.


    However, he did not think about whether Chen Ze would be willing or not.


    No wonder he.


    Their elite fighting power of Xuanjia is really strong. No matter where they go, even the Bailie Empire, even if they are just prisoners, they can''t stand that attractive strength, and they are used as an elite team.


    Will Chen Ze be willing to give up their fighting power?


    Yan xukaigen, who was high spirited, didn''t think the other party would be unwilling to solve this problem. They had the initiative!


    However, if he could have a good chat with Gu Qingfeng, he might change his mind about this idea.


    In fact, Gu Qingfeng thought so.


    But the reality was that he taught him a good lesson. At that time, he was also arrogant. He was not seen by Chen Ze, and even wanted to drive him back to the barracks.


    Strong?


    With enough fighting achievements, even a sick son will be a peerless military general in Chen Ze''s hands.


    So where will Chen Ze lack experts?


    Unless it is like Tang Tianxing and Tang Feng, he has some special abilities that his generals can''t do.


    Obviously, Yan Xukai''s people don''t have this ability.


    So it''s not important to say how important it is.


    However, Yan Xukai obviously didn''t know this. After knowing that Zhang Hualin did clean up the scouts ahead, he relaxed and began to fantasize.


    Until he found something wrong.


    Why didn''t you go?


    Yan Xukai recovered, but he saw Gu Qingfeng looking at him with a very strange look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Xukai was stunned and couldn''t help looking around.


    On seeing this, he found that there were only three people on Gu Qingfeng''s side, and Zhang Hualin and another person who had just gone out to explore were not among them.


    "Did you find anything?"


    His heart tightened and he asked quickly.


    Gu Qingfeng opened his mouth, but he had an unspeakable smile.


    "I seldom see Lao Yan. What are you thinking when you have such a trance?"


    Yan Xukai was stunned when he said this. Then the other party''s playful smile also made him angry. He couldn''t help humming angrily: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Qingfeng spread his hands and said, "nothing. It''s just that the exploration of the good route is over. Now Lao Zhang and they have gone to the front to explore again."


    "Finished?"


    Yan Xukai actually reacted at this time. When he looked left and right again, he found that they had walked a long distance at the moment.


    Standing in the open place and looking up, you can even vaguely see the shadow of Tianhong city.


    I''ve been in a trance for so long.


    There is no time to pay attention to Gu Qingfeng. Yan Xukai himself is a little funny.


    No wonder he was too concerned and nervous about the brothers who stayed in Tianhong city.


    So that once he found something beneficial to them, he couldn''t help thinking along this line.


    The result is such a gaffe.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "the farther you go, the more scouts Huang Ren will have. Are you sure you''d better just send them two?"


    The previous time, there were only two waves of scouts on the road, so Yan Xukai was amazed at the strength of Zhang Hualin, but he was still within the range of acceptance.


    This time, he sent only two people. Is this a little too big?


    What Yan Xukai doesn''t know is that this is exactly what Gu Qingfeng wants.


    Chen Ze was in the rear. When they first came near here, it was clear at a glance how many dark hills there were in front of them.


    As Yan Xukai said, it''s really a big boost to send only two people at this distance.


    But Gu Qingfeng still asked Chen Ze.


    The reason lies in Yan Xukai.


    Gu Qingfeng made this choice whether out of the purpose of still unwilling to give up him or just want to retaliate against Yan Xukai.

 Chapter 825

    Gu Qingfeng actually tried, but unexpectedly, Chen Ze really promised him.


    But if you really want to say it''s just two people, it''s not very accurate.


    Gu Qingfeng''s request, Chen Ze can probably understand what it means, so he doesn''t mind helping him at this time.


    Only two people''s words are really big, which Chen Ze does not deny.


    Therefore, he can only transfer out a group of people he did not intend to use to help Zhang Hualin and others succeed.


    Those people are more than 500 people arranged by HuaLao in advance near Tianhong city.


    Originally, Chen Ze didn''t intend to use these people because he didn''t want to arouse the rebellious psychology in Tianhong city.


    At the moment, since Gu Qingfeng has requirements and can do it, you just need to be careful not to let Yan Xukai or the people in Tianhong city find their efforts.


    And if it had been before, Yan Xukai would have doubts.


    But after having seen the strength of Zhang Hualin once, he would not think about that again.


    But will once again be shocked by the strength of Zhang Hualin and others!


    This is what Gu Qingfeng wants. At the same time, Chen Ze doesn''t mind doing so.


    He came to Fengqi province for the purpose of these more than 2000 hostages.


    But the trend of the situation is not what he thought. Therefore, after investing a lot of war achievements, Chen Ze can only do useless work?


    He came to save people, but the rescued people didn''t appreciate it. What are you doing?


    In that case, it''s better to let these people give full play to the power they should have, which can always make up for the meritorious consumption of this operation.


    It is true that Meng Yang, Guo Zi and Yan Xukai are brothers and even have brotherhood until now.


    But what about Chen Ze?


    Chen Ze decided to do it completely because of Hua Lao and his confidants.


    It can be said that he is the most innocent point in this operation.


    He pays for people and money. In the end, he can''t even get a thank-you. What''s this for?


    Yan Xukai''s previous words really upset Chen Ze.


    So there is no brotherhood here, and there is no reason to do it. Is it not good to be ruthless?


    Use the most powerful strength to frighten Yan Xukai, which will make him very likely to get the elite of this Xuanjia, no matter what the intention is.


    It doesn''t matter whether the other party will be loyal to him or not. Making use of the strength of these people to make up for their war achievements is the key.


    So, it''s just a deal.


    Of course, Chen Ze would not mention these words to Meng YangGuo Zi and others, but the unkind Yan Xukai really made him angry and ready to be ruthless.


    Therefore, when Gu Qingfeng made that request, Chen Ze also agreed. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingfeng''s loyalty increased, which was regarded as taking some interest.


    Zhang Hualin did not directly attack the hidden whistle like last time.


    It was a little difficult for the two of them to deal with the increasing number of secret outposts.


    But when they got to this position, they were not far from the position where HuaLao arranged their staff, so Chen Ze asked them to go to HuaLao''s people first and inform them of their arrangements in advance.


    With Chen Ming''s previous contact, those people did not doubt Zhang Hualin''s identity. At the same time, they took action immediately after receiving the order.


    What they have to do is actually very simple.


    Chen Ze did not ask them to deal with those secret outposts.


    To be honest, he doesn''t expect the strength of those people.


    Once the noise is too loud, it will disturb the people in Tianhong City, or let Yan Xukai notice something, which will be divorced from his original intention.


    So Chen Ze just asked them to take action. As for what to do... Nothing, just walk around, but the premise is that they must be scattered.


    The 500 member army had already been numbered by Huang Ren. Of course, he knew the existence of these people, but because Bai lie Empire had an agreement with Hua Lao, it was equivalent that these people came to watch the hostages instead of Hua Lao.


    Then, before the other party does not go too far, it is natural not to clean them up.


    But the necessary attention still has to be paid, and even the priority is still very high.


    So once these people scattered around and looked very abnormal on the surface, what would Huang Ren''s scouts do here?


    You know, although there are many scouts outside Tianhong City, the manpower is still very tight. After all, Huang Ren''s own military strength is not enough. It''s good to leave enough manpower to see all aspects of Tianhong city. He was surprised that there was a sudden change in this team that has only been quiet all the time.


    Therefore, in order to deal with the scattered 500 people, the scouts left outside Tianhong city had to adjust their deployment, at least it was impossible for the other party to walk around like this.


    Inevitably, the hands were pulled.


    This pull gave Zhang Hualin a chance.


    In addition, with Chen Ze commanding behind them, the pressure of the two people was immediately relaxed. There was no longer any problem to solve the enemy on a specific route.


    But as a result, the delay was somewhat longer.


    Yan Xukai and Gu Qingfeng waited until late at night, when they saw Zhang Hualin running back panting.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Zhang Hualin tidied up his slightly messy clothes as he walked, revealing a simple and honest smile: "it took too long this time, so you''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Yan Xukai... Nothing to say.


    Facing the apparently tighter defense secret sentry, for Zhang Hualin, it only took a little longer and his clothes were a little messy?


    Is this too much?


    At this moment, Yan Xukai wants to curse his mother.


    Is Chen Ze an immortal?


    Can you raise the strength of these people to such a terrible level?


    If they had five such people on hand when they were traveling in Mohe, they might be able to take the opportunity of going out to work, escape the control of each other, and fly away long ago!


    Why wait until now?


    "Are you... Really sure?"


    Unwilling, Yan Xukai still gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Sure."


    Zhang Hualin naturally said, "why don''t I come back?"


    "But let''s hurry up. It''s reasonable for them to sneak into Tianhong city at night!"


    This is not wrong. Yan Xukai knows his priorities even if he is unwilling to do so.


    So I can only nod silently.

 Chapter 826

    Because of its remote location, there is only one road leading to Tianhong City, which is the extension of Huang Ren''s card in front.


    Gu Qingfeng and others did not take the main road. After approaching the exploration range of the other scouts, they have been walking through the dense forest.


    This time, Zhang Hualin and others went for a long time.


    In addition to taking Chen Ze''s orders to the old Chinese people and asking them for assistance, he also took advantage of the other party''s unknown reason and had to disperse his troops to solve more secret outposts along the way.


    They had to.


    Once you''ve been cheated.


    Once they find that the distraction of the more than 500 people is only to attract their attention, they will think that someone has deliberately arranged it in secret.


    At that time, when all of them meet again, no matter how strong they are, they can only be a turtle in a jar.


    So when the other party didn''t respond, hurry through. This is the business now.


    Of course, Yan Xukai understood this truth, and at this time he didn''t want to question whether Zhang Hualin really cleaned up along the way.


    Isn''t this face painful enough?


    So after nodding, they stopped waiting and rushed to Tianhong city under the cover of night.


    Yan Xukai is the weakest of the six people, but he just focuses on driving under the protection of Gu Qingfeng''s five people. There is still no problem.


    Yan Xukai was glad that he finally calmed down and did not continue to question Zhang Hualin''s decision.


    Along the way, it was true that he had never met another secret whistle. The fact was in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s curiosity also reached its peak.


    What kind of training method can make Gu Qingfeng and others have a great improvement?


    This is something he wants to break his head and doesn''t understand.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Ming also came to Tianhong city before, but after exploring, he didn''t find a chance to enter.


    But Gu Qingfeng and others are different this time.


    Chen Ming came alone that time, and Chen Ze didn''t ask him to enter Tianhong City, so he didn''t give him some support.


    That is to say, Chen mingnai is completely relying on his ability to wander around this secret outpost without anyone noticing.


    From this point alone, his strength is already rapidly approaching Gu Qingfeng and others.


    No, it should be said that the two sides take different routes.


    Gu Qingfeng and others are strong in the art of joint attack. The power of five people together, or the cooperation of several of them, is no longer addition, but multiplication.


    But if you really want to talk about the ability of sneaking in alone, Gu Qingfeng is also very strong, but they are still worse than Chen Ming.


    However, the heat was made up by Chen Ze.


    In addition, Chen Ze also used the reserve personnel left by old Chinese. In addition, the guidance of Yan Xukai also made the operation twice the result with half the effort.


    And Yan Xukai has another role.


    That is, if he is there, Tianhong city will not reject Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Chen Ming''s difficulty at that time was not only to avoid the hidden outpost outside, but also how to enter Tianhong city.


    Yes, his words also know He Wei and others in Tianhong City, but


    Before that, Chen Ming didn''t know that He Wei had completely taken over Tianhong City, so of course he didn''t dare to touch it easily.


    At that time, he also didn''t know that Yan Xukai and others, including more than 2000 people in Hongcheng, were filled with endless resentments.


    This is also because he did not rashly decide to scare the snake in order to be safe. Otherwise, what would happen later is really a hard thing to say.


    The night was deep.


    Under the protection of Gu Qingfeng''s five people, Yan Xukai doesn''t need to worry about anything else. He just needs to bury his head in the road.


    This feeling of entering a deserted place made him feel inexplicably comfortable.


    How long has it been since I felt this way?


    In the past five years in Mohe Province, how long have they not slept a whole night?


    Whether they were captured or later promised Yan Haomiao to perform the task as an independent team, they knew very well that they would not get any support.


    One dead, one less.


    Cannot fail!


    Every time they were sent to the front line, it was a painful torture for them.


    On the one hand, they have to try their best to ensure the safety of each brother. On the other hand, both the enemy and ourselves are not safe for them, so they need to guard against it wholeheartedly.


    Often when the generals above give an instruction, they have to study for a long time to determine whether the task is a trap for them.


    If so, how to deal with it.


    Refusal is certainly not enough. We can only seek perfection in insurance and try to perfunctory in reducing losses.


    But even though they have been so careful, their brothers have been reduced in various battles for more than five years.


    For Yan Xukai, every death is a pain in the skin.


    As the brain of this army, he gave many instructions, and it was up to him to analyze the danger degree of each battle.


    Therefore, once someone is killed in battle, Yan Xukai will feel extremely guilty and think it is his responsibility.


    It is precisely because of these painful experiences that when Meng Yang caught Chen Ze, his lies were very true. No one knows the painful mood better than him.


    Therefore, in the past five years, Yan Xukai was the one with the most nervous tension, so that he didn''t have a good sleep.


    And now.


    Although it''s just a hurry.


    But under the protection of Gu Qingfeng and others, he didn''t have to think about anything else at all. Everything was done in advance, which also made his nerves tight for a long time and relaxed for a moment.


    If Chen Ze can relax Xu Kai''s mood at the moment, he will know that this feeling is not the feeling of lying on his thigh to win?


    Really... I miss it!


    Yan Xukai sighed.


    When I was there, this feeling was common.


    He doesn''t have to make the final decision for all the decisions, but they just need to rush to kill the enemy when the Chinese old people need it.


    Even Gu Qingfeng''s five people around him were their own brothers in those years. Staying next to them, Yan Xukai gradually found his original feeling. How can he not have infinite emotion in his heart?


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back.

 Chapter 827

    Although the feeling is wonderful, Yan Xukai''s nerves have been incomparably relaxed, but he knows very well that he can''t go back again.


    His brothers fell in front of him one by one.


    Behind every dead brother, Yan Xukai felt a sharp pain like a knife.


    At the same time, it also makes him hate more.


    Today, he will not trust anyone except his brothers who have been holding together for warmth.


    Even Gu Qingfeng and them... Can''t!


    Looking up at Gu Qingfeng''s back, Yan Xukai sighed.


    Gu Qingfeng naturally did not know that Yan Xukai behind him had such psychological activities. In fact, he had no time to take care of it at the moment.


    Not only him, but also the other four people''s faces were not as relaxed as before, but looked very dignified.


    More than 500 people from HuaLao play a great role, but after all, Huang Ren''s scouts also understand what is their most important task at the moment.


    Tianhong City, this is absolutely not to be lost.


    Therefore, after sending out a group of people, the remaining scouts also made some adjustments and began to divide the original ten person team into five person teams or even three person teams.


    The decrease in the number of people means that their blind spots near each Sentry will increase.


    But it''s better to have more blind spots than to lose a secret whistle.


    Therefore, in the map seen by Chen Ze, the hostile light points representing Huang Renna''s side are moving rapidly to the secret sentry of each few people.


    Chen Ze roughly estimated that the number of scouts was about 2000.


    And how many were killed by them?


    Zhang Hualin and his companions killed less than 100 people in two raids. There is still a huge gap between the strength of the enemy and ours.


    Before, when these scouts were not disturbed, they could sneak in a straight line according to the designated route, but once the other party moved, even Chen Ze felt dazzled. If he didn''t go all out, he couldn''t even point out the way forward for Gu Qingfeng and others.


    No, not forward, even the space for avoidance is being oppressed bit by bit.


    Chen Ze''s gradually feeling hard is also clearly felt by Gu Qingfeng and others, so they are dignified in their faces.


    In fact, if they didn''t take Yan Xukai with them, with the joint strength of the five of them, they wanted to be able to do well among the more than 2000 enemy troops, and there was no problem when the other party was not sure that there were people nearby.


    Is it possible to leave Yan Xukai behind?


    Even if Gu Qingfeng has some dissatisfaction with Yan Xukai, he can''t really let him give up the other party.


    No matter how Yan Xukai resented their betrayal, but on Gu Qingfeng''s side, he knew that he was sitting upright.


    The other party has resentment, which has accumulated over the past five years, but if he really abandoned him on the spot, wouldn''t it be more realistic for Yan Xukai to criticize them?


    Moreover, Gu Qingfeng still regards Yan Xukai as his brother in his heart.


    He can''t do such things as abandoning his brother.


    Therefore, we can only play a twelve point spirit. On the one hand, there is a hint from Chen Ze. On the other hand, Gu Qingfeng and others are also sword gods on guard. In the process of driving, we don''t miss any minor flaw.


    Not to mention them, Chen Ze is sweating at the tip of his nose.


    The army on his side pushed forward and had stopped for rest as early as nightfall.


    Chen Ze has more than 50000 people here. Although most of them are bandits with poor combat effectiveness, in today''s situation, he can only use these people.


    So it is necessary to ensure that they have enough rest.


    Otherwise, just like the regular army, the general will leave at the command of the general, completely ignoring the fatigue of the body?


    The bandits were afraid that it would have started long ago.


    However, there is still plenty of time at the moment. Chen Ze simply let them rest for a while, but he did his best to ensure each other''s sneaking with Gu Qingfeng and others in the long night.


    This energy consumption is extremely huge, but at this moment, he dares not to relax, and even he is ready to be attached to Gu Qingfeng and others at any time.


    That guy Huang Ren


    The deployment of Tianhong city should be based on his estimation.


    However, under the cover of the night, Gu Qingfeng and others also have great experience in sneaking together. With Chen Ze''s all-out efforts, the six people are still close to Tianhong city.


    After another half hour of hard progress, something unexpected happened to Chen Ze, Gu Qingfeng and others.


    It''s from HuaLao.


    Under Chen Ze''s orders, the 500 odd people began to disperse around to attract each other''s attention.


    But these people have been squatting here for so long. Huang Ren naturally knows their existence, but he hasn''t eradicated them.


    But not eradicating them doesn''t mean they can live in peace.


    During this period of time, there has been constant friction between the two sides, especially Huang Ren, who has an absolute advantage in the number of people. Many soldiers inevitably ridiculed and ridiculed these people in the process of patrolling the periphery, and even had a conflict.


    This time, the people scattered according to Chen Ze''s order, and the scouts on Huang Ren''s side were also divided into a part to monitor.


    But on several of these points, the two sides are old acquaintances.


    Oh, it should be said that it is an old enemy, which is more suitable.


    In the previous friction, the two sides had a fight. This time they met again, the enemy was jealous. After a word of disagreement, they couldn''t help losing their temper.


    Originally, it was only the intention of one or two people, but there are a lot of people scattered in this area.


    So slowly, in the process of Gu Qingfeng and others'' difficult progress, more and more people were attracted to the battle group, but it turned into a group fight.


    Although there are few people in China and Laos, the number of people that the two sides can assemble at the same time is almost the same.


    So that the battle was not stopped in time, but became more and more fierce.


    This is what even Chen Ze did not expect.


    Hua Lao''s people are not under his control. Some of them have not even heard of him. They just follow orders completely.


    On a whim, Chen Ze was handed over by Zhang Hualin. We must not scare the snake, disturb Tianhong City, or even conflict with the other party''s scouts.


    In this fight, how can we take care of three, seven and twenty-one?

 Chapter 828

    "Stop!"


    The six people shuttling through the dense forest at night stopped after Gu Qingfeng suddenly waved to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Xukai looked around. He didn''t feel any danger.


    "The situation is not quite right!"


    Gu Qingfeng pretended to be profound and said, "this position shouldn''t be so quiet!"


    Without waiting for Yan Xukai to ask again, he turned to Zhang Hualin and raised his chin: "go and have a look again?"


    "OK!"


    Zhang Hualin naturally had no objection. He didn''t bring anyone this time. He was alone. His body flashed and disappeared in front of Yan Xukai.


    Is this wrong?


    Yan Xu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Although his strength is not better than Gu Qingfeng and others, he is still better in knowledge.


    Coming here, especially where we are now, should be a blind spot for the other party to monitor. In other words, their position is not very safe forward or backward, but it is here that is a relatively safe place.


    But Gu Qingfeng thinks others are unsafe here.


    Is there a problem with his cognition, or is Gu Qingfeng''s judgment wrong?


    Also, how did he suddenly find something wrong here?


    Yan Xukai was at a loss. Is there really such a big gap between himself and the other party?


    For a moment, he shut his mouth and didn''t want to speak easily.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people surprised him more and more. Standing in front of each other, Yan Xukai felt like a countryman who had never seen the world.


    Every opening, even every surprise, makes people laugh.


    In that case, don''t open your mouth. Just look coldly at the operation of Gu Qingfeng and others. He wants to see whether each other''s decision is really so correct.


    How big is the gap between yourself and the other party!


    In fact, his cognition is correct.


    It is precisely because he is now in one of the few safe areas in the whole area that Chen Ze quickly stopped Gu Qingfeng''s five people after a slight sigh of relief.


    Only here, in a slightly safer place, can he quickly make up for the riots caused by the Chinese and old people.


    He can''t manage Tianhong City, but at least here in Yan Xukai, he can''t know that Zhang Hualin and others have had contact or even cooperation with old Hua''s left behind soldiers.


    Chen Ze now doesn''t want to think more about what will happen to the more than 2000 hostages in the future. For him, it is urgent to ensure the safety of the people he sends out.


    At present, it is obvious that if Yan Xukai finds that he thought his strength was strong, he just made use of foreign aid, which he is very unhappy with. He is sent by old Chinese.


    In that case, it may have a negative effect and make Yan Xukai make a decision against him based on his personal feelings of likes and dislikes.


    This must be prevented.


    What''s more, after nervous tension for so long, Chen Ze and Gu Qingfeng need to relax.


    Therefore, choosing this relatively safe area is a matter of killing one stone.


    Zhang Hualin went out to explore, but this time he only pretended to show Yan Xukai. After disappearing into each other''s sight, Zhang Hualin actually cat in the bushes not far away and didn''t leave too far away from this safe area.


    With Chen Ze watching, Zhang Hualin hid very leisurely. He even took advantage of this opportunity to squint for half an hour. Then he perked up and began to go back.


    "There''s a situation!"


    Zhang Hualin, who returned to the team, looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know where the troops came from and fought with those scouts!"


    "What?"


    Gu Qingfeng raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t help turning to Yan Xukai and asked, "is it the old man who couldn''t help leaving the city?"


    "At this time, Zhu Yan Empire should not be in the mood to take charge of Tianhong city and other remote towns!"


    Yan Xukai frowned and said, "it won''t be them."


    Then there was a little strange tunnel: "you don''t know who it is?"


    Gu Qingfeng also looked at him with strange eyes and said, "should I know who it is?"


    "Hum!"


    Yan Xukai looked cold and said, "since you came to Fengqi province to rescue us, haven''t you heard old man Hua say that he sent an army of about 500 people to Tianhong city?"


    "It''s them!"


    Gu Qingfeng looked suddenly enlightened and said, "of course I know, but since we entered nanthang Province, we have lost contact with them. Have they always been near Tianhong city?"


    When he said this, Yan Xukai had been staring at him carefully, examining every subtle expression of Gu Qingfeng, and wanted to see something from it.


    But what he saw was Gu Qingfeng''s puzzled look and the daze in his eyes.


    It seems that he really hasn''t contacted the Chinese and Lao people.


    "What''s the matter? Do you suspect that we have contacted old man Hua?"


    Seeing Yan Xukai''s expression, Gu Qingfeng suddenly became angry and hummed, "in recent years, you have been taken prisoner in Mohe Province, but do you know how we live?"


    "Old man Hua made a mistake, and then he chose to live in seclusion and no longer care about the world. Even your brothers don''t seem to want to save them."


    "Since then, all of us have fallen out with him. This time, if he didn''t say he had a chance to save you, the ghost would pay attention to him!"


    "So you think we''ll use his people to help?"


    "With our current strength, it is necessary to make use of them?"


    He said a lot in one breath, then his eyes coagulated and said sternly, "it''s not old man Hua''s entrustment to save you, but we wanted to do so, but we just couldn''t find a chance."


    "When we set out, we said we would save if we could, and die together if we couldn''t. We would never accept old man Hua''s help!"


    "If you want to believe it, just believe it or not. I took the trouble to explain so much to you!"


    Gu Qingfeng looked cold and fierce. Even Zhang Hualin and other four people were angry. It seemed that Yan Xukai suspected that they were connected with old Chinese people, which was a great insult to them.


    Instead, Yan Xukai didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Gu Qingfeng said so much, but he didn''t feel strange in Yan Xukai''s eyes.


    Based on his understanding of Gu Qingfeng, this person is a proud person. Although he usually seems very cold, as long as he touches the other party''s bottom line, his whole person will change greatly, and even his mind will be desperate to find someone.


    At this time, he is the most normal him.


    "You don''t have to be so excited..."


    Yan Xukai pondered for a moment and said, "as far as I know, there has always been friction between those people and Huang Ren. I think... Maybe it''s so coincidence..."

 Chapter 829

    Yan Xukai pondered, "maybe they don''t know what''s going on again, so that they suddenly fight?"


    Since he chose to believe that Gu Qingfeng didn''t know, Yan Xukai naturally speculated about the outside situation.


    This is exactly the judgment Gu Qingfeng and Chen Ze want him to make.


    "These people are really not reassuring!"


    Gu Qingfeng looked pale and said coldly, "but it''s good. It''s just convenient for us!"


    Yan Xukai was silent for a moment and also recognized Gu Qingfeng''s statement.


    No matter what he thinks of the old people in China.


    At the moment, the other party fought with Huang Ren''s scouts, which attracted a lot of attention. On his own side, he wanted to sneak into Tianhong city. With their trouble, he really had an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    But... Is it a coincidence?


    Immediately, doubts rose in his heart.


    It really happened.


    They just came here, and then the people on old man Hua began to work with Huang Ren''s scouts?


    And still late at night?


    It''s a bit of a coincidence.


    But Gu Qingxi''s expression is not fake.


    Moreover, he knew that Chen Ze had just come with the bandit army, and he was even far away from Tianhong city.


    It doesn''t seem to have been in touch with them.


    This makes Yan Xukai a little tangled.


    However, he agrees with Gu Qingfeng''s statement at the moment.


    The other party is making a lot of noise. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is the time for them to rush to Tianhong city!


    Or


    He looked at Gu Qingfeng, and the other party was looking at him.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Qingfeng said coldly, "don''t take advantage of the great opportunity. Do you want our brother to die?"


    His eyes were cold when he said this.


    Apart from others, now is really a good opportunity for them to take less risks and achieve their goals.


    But Yan Xukai didn''t move. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Of course, Gu Qingfeng actually knows what the other party is thinking, but he also knows that no matter what kind of concerns, at least for now, they have a good chance.


    Missed this opportunity, once the scouts on Huang Ren''s side suppressed old man Hua''s people and reorganized them, it would be even more difficult for them to rush to Tianhong city again.


    Maybe the four brothers around him, including himself, will be hurt.


    Yan Xukai only paid attention to his brothers in Tianhong City, but were they not his brothers before?


    If he delays here one more breath, he will be in more danger of waiting for others.


    From this point alone, Gu Qingfeng''s anger is not incomprehensible.


    "No, I was just wondering how it happened."


    Yan Xukai shook his head and didn''t hide his thoughts. Seeing Gu Qingfeng''s eyebrows stand up, he added: "don''t get me wrong. I''m not suspecting that you have collusion with old man Hua. I''m just thinking about what old man Hua is going to do."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Qingfeng''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He could not have made it clear that Chen Ze was just filling the loophole, so in fact, he didn''t have so much ingenuity.


    And Yan Xukai seems to have started to think crooked from this matter.


    "You think, why did old man Hua send 500 people here, and Huang Ren knew the existence of this army long ago and didn''t clean them up?"


    Yan Xukai thought for a moment and finally opened his mouth.


    "How do I know?"


    Gu Qingfeng became impatient.


    "I know."


    Yan Xukai said, "Huang Ren didn''t clean them up because old man Hua had an agreement with them. This time, he would secretly assist the white lie Empire to seize Fengqi province. In return, the white lie Empire needed to release us."


    "That''s why we came to Fengqi Province, and the 500 people sent by old man Hua actually came to look at us to prevent the Bailie empire from secretly cheating and turning back."


    "Huang Ren knows this, so he won''t move the 500 people, but let them stay here."


    "So although there are occasional small frictions between the two sides, it is rare to see a large-scale armed struggle like this."


    "No, I should say no!"


    Yan Xukai pondered: "there has always been a small friction before, but both sides have restraint. This is the first time there has been a positive conflict."


    "So there must be some reason we don''t know!"


    He thought for a moment, but he couldn''t go on.


    What''s the reason? He can''t understand it if he wants to break his head.


    Of course I don''t understand.


    Because this is what didn''t happen at all.


    Gu Qingfeng''s determination makes Yan Xukai directly put the correct answer in a position that he doesn''t care about. Then, no matter how he thinks, when he abandons the correct answer, he thinks about the wrong answer, but he only feels that no matter how he thinks, there are many loopholes.


    Can''t get a reasonable explanation.


    "Why do you care so much about him?"


    Gu Qingfeng said angrily, "what''s the use of thinking so much?"


    "What is the most important thing for us now?"


    "It''s sneaking into Tianhong city!"


    "I don''t want to take advantage of it. Anyway, I''m thinking about it. What''s the matter? Do you want to wait for the outside movement to subside and let our brothers use their lives to create opportunities for you?"


    Yan Xukai opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but what Gu Qingfeng said was not unreasonable.


    He thought about things here, but he wasted his opportunity.


    No matter how reluctant he is to accept this opportunity, after all, it is an accidental event and it cannot be decided by them.


    Moreover, old man Hua dared to fight with scouts several times his own, which was a matter of death or injury. For Yan Xukai, there was a sense of revenge.


    Moreover, no matter how unusual he thought it was, as Gu Qingfeng said, it was a matter of great benefit to them.


    So why miss it?


    Considering this, he finally bit his teeth and said, "let''s go. Whether he can go in depends on this opportunity!"


    After reading Huang Ren''s deployment map, he deeply understands how tight the secret sentry outside Tianhong city is. It''s really impossible to delay for half a minute.


    Nothing else, if we wait any longer, it will be dawn.


    If they don''t sneak in at night, will they have to run to Tianhong City blatantly in the blue sky and day, shouting to open the city gate? Can''t we go in?


    If so, it is estimated that more than 2000 people outside the city will have to riot directly and end his hard-working and depressed life with a thousand arrows through his heart.


    The people finally reached a consensus, so there was no delay. Gu Qingfeng and Zhang Hualin led the way. Yan Xukai was in the middle of the team and could be protected by the people, and began to run all the way forward.


    Chen Ze was also absorbed at the first time, providing Gu Qingfeng with every tiny empty space.

 Chapter 830

    "Kill them!"


    "His grandmother, these little rabbits have grown up and dare to be hard with us!"


    "Call, call!"


    At the same time, the battle between the old Chinese army and scout Huang Ren became more and more intense. Both sides were really angry. In this battle, black hands appeared frequently. I didn''t know how many people were lying on the ground. I didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The more people fall to the ground, the more angry the two sides are. Now it''s time to shake people with each other and prepare for a showdown.


    It''s not necessary for the people on Hua Lao''s side to say that they were holding their breath. Now that they know that support is coming, why don''t they take this opportunity to have a good time and take revenge?


    It was Huang Ren''s scouting force. The general who led the team always felt that it was strange everywhere.


    How dare these people of Qingyang Empire, who have always been patient, dare to fight them today?


    Don''t they know that the number of people on their side is at least four times that of them?


    No, of course they do.


    Otherwise, what was the purpose of the previous forbearance?


    However, we have to fight hard. If we want to say that there is no problem, who believes it?


    But I know that it is impossible to stop the war until now.


    At first, it was just a small friction between one or two people, and no one took it seriously.


    After all, it''s not uncommon that this kind of small rub will be staged almost every day after the arrival of the small army of Qingyang empire.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that no one took it as a matter of fact. It suddenly started a prairie fire in a short time.


    More and more people are involved in the battle group.


    Originally, because of these people, they had to draw out a lot of troops to track and keep an eye on them. They were already stretched out in terms of troops. In this scuffle, the general could no longer command these people.


    I wanted to make a quick decision and beat the other party down. After all, I haven''t seen this before. Which time did these guys in Qingyang Empire admit to counseling after playing twice?


    But unexpectedly, this time they stopped counseling.


    You want to fight, right?


    I''m calling people on my side, and the other side is also calling people.


    Although they have four times more people than each other, they are scattered in different places. For a while, they really can''t mobilize enough people.


    Therefore, the number of people on both sides is almost the same in unit time, which leads to the fact that the people on both sides are inseparable, and it is impossible to end the battle in a short time.


    Although the heart is urgent, but helpless.


    At the beginning, I didn''t stop it. Now it''s almost impossible to end the battle urgently.


    Who will listen to him after both sides have made a real fire?


    You want to take someone away?


    Then you can only be chased and beaten by the other party, and this kind of thing that destroys your prestige and boosts the morale of others will greatly hurt your morale!


    Moreover, it''s not easy to see this. If you are willing to withdraw, the other party may not be willing to stop. This withdrawal is not just as simple as being chased and beaten, but is very likely to be destroyed by the regiment under the great loss of morale!


    The only way to do this is to fight.


    You have to fight hard, fight to death!


    Be sure to end this unexpected battle as soon as possible, and then redistribute the people on each secret post, which is the right reason.


    So the general in charge of the scouting force simply didn''t do anything. He simply ordered to send someone to gather more people. For the time being, he didn''t have to guard the secret sentry.


    As a result, the military strength of Bailie Empire has exceeded the only 500 people in Qingyang empire in a short time, and the situation has finally been reversed.


    But the people in Qingyang empire are not fools.


    In fact, those who can be appointed by Hua Laoqin are naturally not brainless.


    This is why he was oppressed so hard that he couldn''t help losing his temper for a time. Only then did he fight with Huang Ren''s army.


    But that''s when I found that I didn''t lose the wind for the time being.


    Who will fight when you can''t fight?


    Who beat who fool.


    So just before a large number of people from the other side gathered together, the leader shouted. They no longer hesitated, closed their formation and narrowed it, then lifted the fallen brothers together, and retreated slowly.


    Huang Ren''s side of the people who are willing to let go, but also for a long time to chase and kill, which gradually vent their anger.


    The Scout general saw that this was an opportunity. He also immediately ordered everyone not to continue pursuing, but to rectify in situ. After everyone calmed down, he could command his men to return to the secret post again.


    Although he had doubts about this matter, the general could only be patient to arrange it and did not dare to be careless at all.


    It was precisely because of his suspicions that he dared not relax a little. He had to work hard to deal with it.


    What he didn''t expect was that his suspicion had become true when the two sides had a big fight.


    After Gu Qingfeng reached an agreement, there was no longer a moment''s delay, but also Chen Ze''s guidance, which was fast enough to fly.


    Almost when the battle over there was still in full swing, they had crossed the most difficult area and rushed to the foot of Tianhong city.


    This wave of cooperation between Gu Qingfeng and those Chinese and Lao People is not tacit, but the two sides really did not discuss in advance. Chen Ze''s previous requirements for them were not so noisy.


    Everything seems unreasonable.


    It was this unreasonable, in Yan Xukai''s eyes, that made him believe that Gu Qingfeng had not contacted those people in advance.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have to do this. There are several ways that Yan Xukai can think of to use the 500 people to make it easier, so as to achieve the goal.


    Anyway, now I have finally crossed the most difficult place.


    Therefore, while the general on Huang Ren''s side was still rectifying the army, Gu Qingfeng and other six people had secretly lurked under Tianhong city.


    It was the darkest moment before dawn. There was no light around. On the contrary, the long light on the head of the city was more and more dazzling.


    They crouched under the city. Gu Qingfeng glanced at the head of the city. The man standing under the bright light was also an old acquaintance.


    This made him sigh.


    Familiar is very familiar, but the relationship between the two sides may never go back.


    Gu Qingfeng even believed that if he attracted the attention of the other party under the city and responded to him, he would surely return to his heart with a thousand arrows.


    He looked at Yan Xukai.


    After coming here, the role of the five of them is very small. How to get in depends on Yan Xukai.


    At the same time, Zhang Hualin and other four people also slightly imperceptibly adjusted their positions. When Yan Xukai didn''t realize it, they had completed the encirclement.

 Chapter 831

    At the foot of Tianhong City, Gu Qingfeng''s responsibilities suddenly changed.


    They changed from a convoy to a surveillance team in an instant.


    At present, it is Yan Xukai''s every move that is being monitored.


    When things came to this stage, it was not only Yan Xukai who could no longer trust his brothers without reservation, but also Gu Qingfeng?


    He is not Guo Zi and will not unreservedly hope that Yan Xukai and them can return to their previous brotherhood.


    Five years.


    For five years, even ordinary people will gradually become strangers from a pair of good brothers who talk about everything. Even if they meet again five years later, they will be embarrassed to have nothing to say.


    What''s more, they have been tortured and resentful for five years.


    To tell the truth, Gu Qingfeng is really hard to tell what kind of mentality Yan Xukai and others are holding now.


    They are now under Chen Ze''s command. As a benefactor who has brought them back from the abyss of despair, Gu Qingfeng is grateful to Chen Ze.


    So at least for now, Chen Ze''s interests will be given priority.


    Moreover, Tang Feng and others pretended to be defeated and captured by Huang Ren because they wanted to save his brother.


    In any case, no matter how unhappy Gu Qingfeng was with the father and son, this feeling is important to him.


    After all, the other party risked his life to help them rescue the hostages.


    Gu Qingfeng cannot turn a blind eye.


    What about Yan Xukai?


    Yan Xukai made it clear that he could not care about the lives of those 20000 people.


    So what will Yan Xukai do when he comes to Tianhong city.


    Did you really contact He Wei as agreed before, and then cooperate with Yin and Huang Ren inside and outside, or did Yan Xukai turn his face and refuse to recognize others after returning to his own side.


    Or report to Huang Ren and sell them to gain credit in the Bailie Empire and get promoted and rich in Mohe Province in the Bailie Empire?


    It is necessary to guard against people.


    Gu Qingfeng thinks so at the moment.


    When the six of them lurked under Tianhong City, he winked at his four brothers.


    The five people stayed together all year round, and the degree of tacit understanding was needless to say. He just gave a little hint, and Zhang Hualin and others immediately understood their meaning.


    Moreover, as their eldest brother, Gu Qingfeng meant brothers. Even if Gu Qingfeng asked them to target Yan Xukai, a former brother, they didn''t hesitate.


    With these five people''s Kung Fu, even if Yan Xukai had been surrounded, Yan Xukai was not aware of it.


    He is also looking at the man standing under the long light.


    They have really had a hard time in the past five years.


    So Yan Xukai knows that even before dawn, when ordinary people are most likely to be tired, his brothers will not relax at all.


    So he motioned to Gu Qingfeng and said in a low voice, "you''d better find out if there is Huang Ren''s Secret whistle nearby. I''ll contact them!"


    This made Gu Qingfeng nod secretly.


    Yan Xukai can be so careful, which at least shows that he doesn''t want to be found by Huang Ren''s people.


    In fact, whether there is anyone nearby, Chen Ze has already told him through the system, but he hasn''t said it. He wants to see what reaction Yan Xukai will have.


    Wen Yan just nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother. Our brothers have been paying attention to the situation around here. At least so far, there is no one around."


    Yan Xukai said no more.


    After one or two blows in the face, he no longer doubts the strength of Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Since the other party dares to say so at such a critical moment, it proves that he is really sure.


    So he put his fingers on his lips and gently exhaled and blew twice.


    One or two insect sounds came out of Yan Xukai''s mouth. It was a little harsh in the cold dawn.


    The sound of insects came out, and there was a reaction at the head of the city.


    As Yan Xukai expected, it is impossible for people on their side to relax at any time.


    Even knowing that there are a large number of scouts guarding the city for them, the Xuanjia elite who only believe in their own people still only believe in their own eyes.


    The sound of insects is a secret signal set by Yan Xukai and his brothers in Tianhong city. On the basis of being close to the real sound of insects as much as possible, the sound of insects emitted by Yan Xukai still has a rhythm that only his own people can hear.


    As soon as the people at the head of the city heard it, they immediately turned their eyes to the bottom of the city.


    "Huh?"


    The man standing under the bright light was called Feng Lei. His spirit was boosted by the sound of insects.


    The secret code was known by their insiders. Now almost all their brothers are in Tianhong city. The only one who is not there is Yan Xukai.


    Is it difficult for brother Yan to come back?


    Feng Lei''s eyes scanned the city. Soon, following the direction of the sound, he found that someone in the Bush was waving to him about fifty steps outside the city.


    "It''s brother Yan!"


    This discovery shocked and surprised Feng Lei.


    When Huang Ren left, he was forced to take brother Yan with him. He said he needed brother Yan to help him. But who didn''t know that guy had a bad intention and wanted to take brother Yan as a hostage to prevent people on his side from changing?


    During this time, everyone was worried about the military division who led them all the way to the present, except that the Tianhong city was cleared according to the instructions of brother Yan when he left.


    As soon as he saw Yan Xukai, Feng Lei was shocked and quickly lowered his voice to call his companions.


    However, when he looked into the bushes again, the surprise on his face suddenly froze.


    In addition to Yan Xukai, he even saw that others stood up slowly.


    That man


    Feng Lei has good eyesight. Even in this dark moment, he can vaguely see that the person standing next to brother Yan will be


    Gu Qingfeng?


    Old Valley?


    Feng Lei looked shocked. He never thought that he would meet his original brother here again.


    Then, I don''t know what I thought, but that shock suddenly turned into an anger clenching my teeth.


    Like Yan Xukai, who among the more than 2000 people here is not bitter about what happened at the beginning?


    For the other few Xuanjia elite who were not captured, although they didn''t say it clearly in their mouth in the past five years, they were more or less dissatisfied in their hearts.


    Among them, Feng Lei''s resentment is relatively large.


    His brother, not long after he came to Mohe Province, died in order to carry out an order issued by Yan Haomiao.

 Chapter 832

    Compared with others, Feng Lei felt more painful about what happened that year.


    Seeing Gu Qingfeng, inexplicably, he thought of his own brother who died miserably in the enemy line.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Feng Lei clenched his teeth, stretched his bow and took an arrow. At the next moment, the arrow glittering with cold light had been aimed at Gu Qingfeng.


    His action immediately caused a chain reaction.


    Other companions who were being reminded by him to look under the city, when Feng Lei opened his bow and arrow, thought they were attacked by the enemy and dared not neglect it, so they brushed their arrows and pointed at the city.


    Then I saw Yan Xukai and Gu Qingfeng, who were also stunned.


    "Leizi, you''re crazy!"


    Someone saw Yan Xukai and was immediately frightened. He quickly shouted at everyone to put down their weapons and never hurt brother Yan.


    Then he scolded Feng Lei, "are you blind?"


    "Hurt brother Yan, I won''t chop you!"


    Feng Lei''s face was ferocious, but he also roared back directly: "you''re blind. Look who''s next to him!"


    The man was stunned. He saw Gu Qingfeng standing next to Yan Xukai!


    Although he hadn''t seen each other for five years, he also recognized each other at a glance, and even Zhang Hualin and others.


    These are old acquaintances, but meeting at this moment is full of complex emotions.


    How did they get together?


    The man was full of questions. After all, he shook his head and said, "anyway, you can''t be impulsive with brother Yan!"


    Raised his hand and pressed down Feng Lei''s bow and arrow. At the same time, he also waved his hand and asked others to put away the arrows.


    Then he put his hand to his lips and made a sound of insects towards the bottom of the city.


    In this process, Gu Qingfeng is also thankful for his calmness. Otherwise, Feng Lei''s move just now. If he overreacts a little, he may have killed Yan Xukai.


    The alert of Gu Qingfeng''s five people was not relaxed until the extreme reaction on the city head relaxed and the sound of insects came.


    The code was determined after Yan Xukai and others were arrested, so Gu Qingfeng couldn''t understand it.


    But Yan Xukai listened for a while, and immediately answered back with the sound of insects.


    On this day, under Hongcheng, they asked and answered in a secret language that no one else could understand.


    The man who stopped Feng Lei at the head of the city is Bao Li, and he is also the leader at the head of the city at the moment.


    After communicating with Yan Xukai for a moment, his eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and his eyes turned on Gu Qingfeng''s five people.


    Naturally, he won''t understand clearly through code language communication, but he still understands the main idea.


    Unexpectedly, after five years, Gu Qingfeng and others came to save them


    But


    He sneered. Although he was not as impulsive as Feng Lei, he also had a bad look when he looked at Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Bao Li''s performance is not surprising.


    Even Yan Xukai is like this, not to mention he who obeyed the orders of Yan Xukai and He Wei?


    After pondering for a moment, he still followed Yan Xukai''s meaning and said, "you guys, go down and secretly open a crack in the city gate. Be careful not to attract other people''s attention and let them in."


    "Brother Bao!"


    As soon as Feng Lei heard it, he even said in a voice, "what do you have to say to them!"


    Bao Li stared at him. "You don''t want to see Gu Qingfeng. Do I want to see him?"


    "But look carefully!"


    He didn''t stretch out his hand to point to the city, but his voice was very low and said, "can''t you see the current situation of brother Yan?"


    Feng Lei was stunned by this. When he looked down the city again, Zhang Hualin and others also stood up slowly from the invisible place. This view immediately understood.


    "Elder brother Yan... Was coerced by them?"


    This discovery made him hate it.


    In Feng Lei''s mind, although he is dissatisfied with Gu Qingfeng and others, and even the group of companions who were not captured at the beginning, he also knows that old man Hua is even more strange about the whole thing.


    He didn''t shoot the arrow after all, but he still felt a brotherly feeling.


    But at this time, Bao Li reminded him that when he looked again, he was condescending and naturally looked carefully. Yan Xukai, their big brother Yan, was underground surrounded by Gu Qingfeng''s five people.


    He still cares about his brotherhood, but Gu Qingfeng and others don''t talk about martial ethics, which makes Feng Lei hate Gu Qingfeng and others.


    But as Bao Li said, he can hate Gu Qingfeng and even kill him, but he can''t ignore brother Yan''s safety.


    Over the years, if brother Yan hadn''t worked hard, they would have turned into Loess long ago.


    He Feng Lei can not accept anyone''s affection, but he can''t ignore brother Yan.


    From this point of view, Feng Lei himself was a burst of frustration.


    As long as Gu Qingfeng''s five people are still around brother Yan, he can''t make any firm response.


    "Don''t think about it. Brother Yan has his own countermeasures."


    Bao Li saw Feng Lei''s unwillingness, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''d better invite brother he first. Brother Yan said that there are some things to discuss with him. Time is urgent."


    This is the original words in the code given by Yan Xukai. As for asking Feng Lei to find he Wei, Bao Li is afraid that he can''t hold his temper later. Once there is a conflict, it will spoil brother Yan''s bad deeds.


    Why doesn''t Feng Lei understand this?


    But he didn''t blame Bao Li at all. He even nodded slightly after the other party''s voice fell.


    His family knows his own affairs, and he is famous among his brothers for his hot temper.


    At that time, if Gu Qingfeng and others really enter Tianhong City, he really doesn''t dare to guarantee that he won''t make any special moves.


    So it''s not impossible to leave for a while.


    Feng Lei left, but the others arranged by Bao Li did not dare to neglect. They hurried down the city wall to explain to their companions guarding the inner side of the city gate. Then, under the eyes of Yan Xukai and others, the closed city gate of Tianhong city was slowly opened from the inside, allowing only one person to pass through.


    Until then, Yan Xukai looked back at Gu Qingfeng and said coldly, "so are you going in with me or waiting outside?"


    This undoubtedly shows that Gu Qingfeng and others surrounded him before. He didn''t feel it.


    But in fact, Yan Xukai did not feel the changes of Gu Qingfeng and others before. He did, but he was reminded by Bao Li.


    Bao Li is condescending. It''s easy to see what Yan Xukai, who came from the Bureau, didn''t find. Therefore, he also took advantage of the opportunity to talk to Yan Xukai about his discovery.


    What kind of person Yan Xukai is, it''s natural to hear it.


    Are you afraid that after he returns to the array, he will make some small moves that are not conducive to Chen Ze?

 Chapter 833

    At this moment, Yan Xukai is a little disappointed.


    Gu Qingfeng''s five people used to be his brothers!


    Now the two sides say that they are their own masters, but along the way, he felt the feeling of brothers charging together.


    But when he knew that Gu Qingfeng and others were still guarding against him, although they did not make obvious actions, he could imagine their disappointment.


    These people can''t compare with each other''s new masters in the end!


    With this thought, his tone was cold to the extreme, which was understandable.


    What Yan Xukai doesn''t know is that Gu Qingfeng is more tangled than him.


    It was OK to meet only one Yan Xukai before. Now, when they came to Tianhong City, they raised their eyes and looked at everyone at the head of the city. Who did he not know?


    But it was also at this glance. Even if it was as strong as Gu Qingfeng''s state of mind, I couldn''t help trembling at the bottom of my heart at this time.


    His eyesight is so strong that he can recognize each other at the first time as long as half of his face is exposed at the head of the city.


    Among them, Gu Qingfeng even saw several brothers who had been friends before.


    How can he not be excited?


    But after excitement, what Gu Qingfeng saw was the cold look in his eyes when the other party looked at him.


    In the eyes of these people, there was no brotherhood in those days. Some were just obviously wary of him. On the contrary, they occasionally showed concern, but they gave it all to Yan Xukai.


    Five years.


    Can five years really make them change so much?


    Gu Qingfeng sighed. From this point alone, he could see how these people had been tortured, otherwise it would never be so.


    On the one hand, he was angry at the indifference of these brothers to him, but on the other hand, he was also angry at their experience.


    However, for a moment, he was suddenly at a loss and didn''t know what he should do.


    On the contrary, it was Yan Xukai''s cold tone that made Gu Qingfeng recover.


    What are you thinking?


    He smiled bitterly, shook his head slightly and said, "Lord Chen has explained that we naturally want to go in with you."


    Anyway, it''s time to focus on those 20000 people.


    Therefore, of course, they can''t just be a guard, send Yan Xukai back to Tianhong city and turn around and leave.


    He also needs to stay with the other party. Whether it''s surveillance or acting as Chen Ze''s long-distance microphone, it''s impossible to leave Yan Xukai at least before the war with Huang Ren.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Yan Xukai didn''t care. He walked out of the bushes.


    At the moment, there are brothers at the head of the city watching, and Gu Qingfeng and others have long told him that there is no one nearby, and he himself can see a large number of messy flames flashing in the distance.


    So he knew that what Gu Qingfeng and others said was not empty words. At present, Huang Ren''s scouts are really fighting with the people of Qingyang empire. Now is a good time for him to return to Tianhong city.


    Gu Qingfeng did not hesitate. He raised his chin and walked with Yan Xukai first. Zhang Hualin and others kept a subtle distance behind him.


    At this moment, the most nervous person is not directly facing the unknown Gu Qingfeng and others, but Chen Ze hundreds of miles away.


    When the crowd approached Tianhong City, Chen Ze no longer saved the few remaining achievements, but directly turned on the video function.


    Everything Gu Qingfeng can see and hear can also be seen by Chen Ze.


    It''s not much different from Gu Qingfeng''s feeling. What Chen Ze sees is also the cold in the other party''s eyes. Even Feng Lei''s move of raising an arrow to shoot is also seen by him.


    It''s false to say you don''t worry.


    How these people used to be, Chen Ze was just hearsay. His understanding of Yan Xukai was only when the other party was caught back by Meng Yang.


    In addition, Chen Ze knows nothing about these people.


    So he can only treat it with the most cautious attitude.


    It''s necessary for Gu Qingfeng and Xu Kai to follow Yan into Tianhong City, but it''s hard to say what will happen after they go in.


    So Chen Ze has already prepared the two strongest generals in the system.


    When Gu Qingfeng and others go in, as long as there is something wrong, he will immediately attach the star to them to help them have stronger strength to deal with the crisis.


    Of course, it''s better not to use it, but the necessary precautions still have to be taken!


    He didn''t want Tang Feng and others to have not been rescued. Now he compensated Gu Qingfeng and them.


    And now Meng Yang is still roaring madly beside him.


    After catching up with the army, Chen zeben had instructions to Guo Zi not to catch Yan Xukai as the Mohe he came back. The news was revealed to Meng Yang.


    People stay together for so long, who is what kind of character, naturally has long been touched carefully.


    Among his men, Meng Yang is the most hot tempered and impulsive.


    It''s hard to say what kind of things he would do if he knew the truth and couldn''t accept it at the moment.


    However, it is a pity that out of his worry and disappointment about those brothers, Guo Zi''s poor complexion is easy to be seen by Meng Yang. After some questioning, he still let Meng Yang know the truth.


    This is not, at the moment, Meng Yang is roaring wildly while trying to ask Chen Ze to let him go to Tianhong city.


    According to Meng Yang, he''s going to wake up these muddleheaded people.


    It would be great if a fight could make Yan Xukai and others change their minds.


    So Chen Ze knows very well that if something happens to Gu Qingfeng and others in Tianhong City, Meng Yang is afraid that he will lose control and run away immediately. At that time, he may lose his brother directly.


    Therefore, whether it is to ensure the safety of Gu Qingfeng and others or to prevent Meng Yang''s violent walk, Chen Ze is full of God at the moment, and all his attention is focused on Gu Qingfeng''s perspective.


    On the other side of Tianhong City, Yan Xukai and Gu Qingfeng walked ahead without too much entanglement. They went in directly from the city gate that opened a crack.


    Then there were Zhang Hualin and other four people, who also penetrated one by one.


    However, when Zhang Hualin, who was walking at the end, also entered the city gate, he was surprised to find that in addition to Yan Xukai, even Gu Qingfeng was surrounded by several people with long guns.


    "What do you want?"


    "Crazy!"


    Zhang Hualin frowned and couldn''t help drinking loudly.


    Gu Qingfeng knows these people. Why doesn''t he know them?


    They are all former brothers!


    But at this moment, their gun heads were aimed at the people on their own side. When they disagreed, they stabbed several transparent holes in them.

 Chapter 834

    "Lao Zhang, we are in our own hands!"


    At the moment, Bao Lizheng is standing below. The order that I surround Gu Qingfeng and others is issued from his mouth.


    Since Yan Xukai came in, Gu Qingfeng, the second to enter Tianhong City, has been facing the gun array waiting for him.


    The people who went in behind were all controlled by Bao Li''s companions.


    Until Zhang Hualin finally entered, what he saw was a scene that shocked and angered him.


    Not to mention their hard work in escorting Yan Xukai back to Tianhong City, just because of their previous relationship, these people can''t be so immoral and deal with their benefactors in this way?


    But as a result, it really did.


    They don''t even have to say a word.


    Damn it!


    For a moment, even Zhang Hualin, who has always been a good temper, was a little angry.


    Even he is, not to mention Gu Qingfeng?


    The reason why Gu Qingfeng has been holding back without attack is that he doesn''t want to be beaten out.


    Apart from Yan Xukai, he was the first to enter.


    If he starts to resist, Chen Ze can''t say, and can only attach the star to him to help him exit Tianhong City safely.


    Retreat is possible, but even if there are stars attached to the body, Gu Qingfeng can only retreat. It is impossible to break through the whole Tianhong city with one person''s strength.


    And these people


    It is no longer a matter of brothers or not. These people in Tianhong city are the key to whether they can save Tang Feng and others.


    Therefore, their loss of Yan Xukai is small, and the failure to carry out the follow-up plan is a major event.


    In view of this, Gu Qingfeng was no longer willing, but could only forcibly suppress his anger and stared at Yan Xukai with one eye.


    Bao Li dares to do so. There is a difference between Yan Xukai and his secret language, or his own idea.


    If it''s his own idea, that''s all. There''s room for communication afterwards.


    And if Yan Xukai''s advice to the other party, that is to say, Yan Xukai is lying to him from beginning to end!


    This man didn''t want to cooperate with them at all, but just deceived him and Chen Ze. When he returned to Tianhong City, he turned his face and didn''t recognize others.


    If so, Gu Qingfeng should kill this bastard before he leaves!


    Anger surged in his chest, but the killing intention was also filled at this time. Gu Qingfeng''s iron face was ready to attack at any time.


    As long as Yan Xukai turns around, even if there is a problem in his eyes, he will not hesitate and no longer worry about his brothers in the past!


    "Asshole, you''re talking!"


    Zhang Hualin''s anger has reached its peak, but it is pretended.


    When he first came in, his reaction was very natural, but then Gu Qingfeng sent a signal to him through a hidden gesture.


    The two have had a tacit understanding for many years. He naturally knows what Gu Qingfeng''s gesture represents.


    So he continued to play the role of pain, disappointment and anger.


    Yan Xukai turned slowly.


    His face was also not very good-looking.


    Xu was scolded by Zhang Hualin, or he was tangled in his heart at the moment.


    It is human instinct to be content with the status quo.


    After so much betrayal and despair, Yan Xukai is thinking about Gu Qingfeng. They don''t want him to think about the direction.


    Indeed, at the beginning, he did tell Chen ze that he wanted to avenge Huang Ren. For this reason, he was willing to cooperate with Chen Ze to deal with Huang Ren.


    But at that time, it was more out of temporary anger and his unwillingness to be taken hostage by Huang Ren.


    But in fact, after driving so long, he also calmed down slowly.


    Then he discovered the powerful strength of Gu Qingfeng and others.


    So for a long time, he was considering whether he could use Chen Ze to greatly improve the strength of their brothers.


    In other words, they are not loyal to Chen Ze, but they exist under Chen Ze in the form of mercenaries.


    That is to work hard. To put it more seriously, it is to work hard in exchange for Chen Ze''s guidance on their combat effectiveness.


    It seemed good at first thought.


    But then I thought again, what''s the difference between this and what they did when they were in Mohe province?


    They were also used as guns.


    If he is not loyal to Chen Ze, how can Chen Ze take care of them differently?


    That''s not the same. There are them wherever there is danger. Those who rush in front will always be their non Chen Ze confidants.


    In that case, why?


    Through contact with Chen Ze, he actually had to admit that Chen Ze''s wisdom was very high, higher than him and most of the generals he had seen in Mohe province.


    So, in Mohe Province, he can also rely on his wisdom to make his brothers as safe as possible, but under the hands of Chen Ze?


    He knows nothing about Chen Ze.


    Whether Gu Qingfeng or Guo Zi, Yan Xukai will not believe what they say now.


    But when he was in Mohe Province, he felt the situation almost.


    Yan Xukai''s efforts to collect the general''s temperament and whether he likes to sell teammates'' garbage are almost recorded.


    And do it again in a different environment?


    Or work under Chen Ze, whose wisdom is higher than his own?


    Yan Xukai... Doesn''t have much confidence. He sees through Chen Ze''s deployment every time.


    So, maybe one day, without their knowledge, Chen Ze is afraid that he will not sell them, but he and others will have to help count the money?


    As for Chen Ze''s camp and Meng Yang, Guo Zi and other former brothers, Yan Xukai didn''t consider it at all.


    Is it not enough to be betrayed?


    It''s better to hold the initiative firmly in your own hands if you place your hope on Meng YangGuo Zi and others who will fight to protect them.


    And obviously, if there is no big change, it will only be a matter of time for Mohe province to win Fengqi province.


    At that time, the strong enemy will be exhausted, and the war in Mohe province itself will be greatly reduced.


    So... Do they want to stay in Mohe province and be safer?


    What''s more, in this battle, of course, they only played the role of hostages, but they were also meritorious, at least key figures.


    At that time, reward them for their merits. Will the Bailie Empire also make a difference to them?


    What Yan Xukai hopes more is that he will take the opportunity of this reward to get a small piece of land for his brothers. From then on, he will give up his military uniform and live a day of sunrise and sunset. Won''t it be more stable?


    Why do we have to change the environment and fight again?

 Chapter 835

    Can they afford it?


    Yan Xukai''s eyes slowly swept over the brothers he hadn''t seen for a long time, and his heart sighed.


    Lien Chan''s campaign, his old brothers, which is not with old problems?


    They are said to be the elite of Xuanjia, but their strength is no longer the same as when they were at their peak.


    Dragging this injured body, you have to fight all over again?


    To tell you the truth, I don''t want to.


    Although Yan Xukai knew that as long as he said, these brothers would not have a second word and would follow his instructions.


    But because of this, Yan Xukai knew that he had a great responsibility on his shoulders.


    Is it to bring these brothers back to the Shura battlefield, or is it a gamble that the Bai lie empire will appreciate their contribution after taking Fengqi Province, so as to let them go and let them go back to the field?


    be in a dilemma.


    In fact, Yan Xukai was inclined to retaliate against Huang Ren, and there was a great possibility that Hongcheng would destroy each other under the city on that day.


    Yes, it was his preferred choice until he entered Tianhong city.


    In the secret language communication just now, Yan Xukai didn''t ask Bao Li to do so. The reason why Bao Li ordered to surround Gu Qingfeng and others after he came in was his own order. The reason is also very simple. It is to protect their brother Yan.


    But in this way, it is difficult to keep Gu Qingfeng from thinking more.


    Yan Xukai, who finally got rid of repression, turned around and saw the current situation, his mentality also changed.


    With more choices, he immediately thought a little more.


    After glancing around, Yan Xukai finally looked at Gu Qingfeng.


    This surprised him.


    Those are a pair of eyes... With the ultimate killing intention.


    He wants to kill himself?


    Even under the escort of his brothers, Yan Xukai felt a touch of cold.


    Inexplicably, he also believes that if Gu Qingfeng wants to kill himself... Maybe no one can protect him.


    Is it that strong?


    As soon as the idea came to mind, reason had answered him.


    have


    From Gu Qingfeng''s eyes, Yan Xukai not only saw the ultimate killing intention, but also had strong self-confidence.


    That''s the confidence of a peerless expert.


    He, Gu Qingfeng, can really take his head among the ten thousand armies!


    He didn''t know that since Gu Qingfeng followed Chen Ze, Chen Ze has always trained them as a beheading team.


    What sneak, what ambush, the ultimate goal is only to intercept their own goals.


    It can be said that with the training of Chen Ze and the blessing of generals at any time, few generals in the world can escape the decapitation tactics of Gu Qingfeng''s five person team.


    Yan Xukai''s heart trembled when he found this.


    Not afraid of death.


    But fear that once he dies in the hands of Gu Qingfeng and others, it doesn''t matter if he dies. What should his brothers do?


    In Mohe Province, everyone knows the significance of his Yan Xukai to this Xuanjia elite. At the same time, it is also very clear that after losing his Yan Xukai, the combat power of Xuanjia elite will have to be halved.


    Otherwise, why should Huang Ren let go of the leader He Wei and bring Yan Xukai out?


    As soon as he dies, the whole team will be in chaos!


    When the troops are in chaos, how can those who have ideas about them miss this opportunity?


    At that time, Gu Qingfeng and others will certainly be buried with him, but the remaining brothers will either die under the crazy revenge of Chen Ze and Meng YangGuo Zi, or be incorporated by Huang Ren or anyone in the Bai lie Empire, so as to be regarded as a gun that can be sacrificed at any time.


    No matter which result, Yan Xukai doesn''t want to see.


    He can die, but before he dies, he must find a way out for these brothers who have experienced hardships!


    Yan Xukai believes that this is his responsibility and his only task in the world.


    So


    When he saw Gu Qingfeng''s murderous eyes, his heart trembled in an instant.


    And Yan Xukai suddenly found another thing at this time.


    Except Zhang Hualin, who was very angry, everyone else was like Gu Qingfeng. When he was silent, a pair of awe inspiring eyes were locked on himself.


    These people are not surprised by the current difficulties, and even seem to be ready to explode at any time!


    Dead man!


    Inexplicably, Yan Xukai''s brain showed those people who had been following Huang Ren at the bottom of the main road.


    The same look.


    The same as death.


    The same... Only their own prey, nothing else.


    He smiled bitterly.


    It turns out that I think too much.


    Chen Ze has long been on his guard and has not given him a chance to change his mind.


    Whenever he dares to change, Gu Qingfeng and others will dare to kill him!


    Then his brothers will be slaughtered fish!


    So calculate!


    Yan Xukai realized that when he left Chen Ze, he had been calculated by the other party, and he didn''t give him any other possibilities at all.


    Funny, I''m still analyzing the pros and cons, trying to find the most favorable way for his brothers.


    However, the only thing I can do now is to follow Chen Ze''s instructions.


    With a long sigh, Yan Xukai suddenly felt a little depressed. He waved his hand powerlessly and said, "let them go."


    "Brother Yan!"


    As soon as he said this, Bao Li''s face changed slightly and said, "these guys just want to be bad for you!"


    He could see clearly from the top of the city.


    Therefore, even if he obeyed Yan Xukai''s order and opened the gate to let them in, Bao Li decided without authorization and did something to surround Gu Qingfeng and others.


    He doesn''t have Yan Xukai''s vision. In his eyes, no matter how high the Kung Fu of Gu Qingfeng and others was, in this situation, he can immediately kill the five people on the spot by gently moving his mouth!


    So why?


    Yan Xukai shook his head and said, "what I just told you is that I have reached cooperation with them. It is not the soft words after being coerced, but it is true."


    "Say..."


    He looked at Bao Li and sighed, "can you really kill these five people without mercy?"


    "This..."


    Bao Li was stunned.


    Is it really possible... He didn''t think about it.


    From the beginning, all his attention was on brother Yan. In his heart, brother Yan''s safety was more important than everything.


    However, brother Yan seems to be safe now. On the contrary, Gu Qingfeng and others


    That''s their brother!


    Even not long ago, he stubbornly stopped Feng Lei''s impulse, but now he is confused.

 Chapter 836

    For Gu Qingfeng and others, Bao Li couldn''t tell what kind of emotion it was.


    Resentment?


    Not really.


    The main reason for that was Yan Haomiao, and Hua Lao was actually designed.


    Everyone knows that.


    But why do Yan and Xu Kai even hate old Hua?


    Because of the other party''s subsequent inaction.


    Of course, there is a deviation in this point, but more than 2000 of them have been kept in the dark.


    Hua Lao''s inaction in those years was because Yan Haomiao threatened more than 2000 people to force Hua Lao to retire to the mountains and forests and have to ask about world affairs.


    Yan Haomiao was naturally afraid of the retaliation of Hua Lao afterwards.


    However, it was naturally impossible for him to say this clearly, but he fabricated another reason to deceive Yan Xukai and others.


    Maybe they didn''t believe it at first, but as time went on, Hua Lao didn''t do anything. They were still in deep water here.


    Over time, the seed of hatred took root in my heart and grew into a towering tree.


    But Gu Qingfeng, Meng Yang, and others who were not caught at first were caught in the pond and were implicated by Hua Lao.


    But when I think of my miserable situation in Bailie Empire and compare it with Gu Qingfeng''s happy days in Qingyang Empire, doesn''t it deepen my resentment?


    But then again, if that''s the case, it''s almost meaningless for Bao Li to kill Gu Qingfeng without hesitation.


    Unless the other party does something they can''t tolerate.


    For example, it''s bad for brother Yan!


    But in addition to being wary of Yan Xukai, they have not done any substantive harm to him so far.


    Just kill them?


    The temporary hot blood was terminated by Yan Xukai''s forced rhetorical question. Bao Li was stunned on the spot and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Yan Xukai shook his head slightly and sighed.


    Bao Li''s reaction did not surprise him. In fact, this was what he struggled with all the way.


    However, his entanglement did not come from himself, but he knew that his more than 2000 brothers would have such a reaction.


    In the end, it is a companion who has experienced life and death together!


    After entering Tianhong City, he didn''t speak. Bao Li sent someone to surround Gu Qingfeng and others, but his purpose was to see their reaction.


    The result did not surprise him.


    Therefore, he looked at Bao Li carefully and asked him to remove the siege.


    The pressure around him relaxed, and Gu Qingfeng''s face looked good at this time. He looked at Yan xukaijing and waited for each other''s words.


    "Of course what I said doesn''t count, but when I get back here, I''m not the master."


    That''s the truth.


    Yan Xukai, as a brain level figure in this army, is actually only the second in command. Above him, there is He Wei, who is respected for his martial arts.


    Even Yan Xukai himself respects He Wei very much. Therefore, no matter what kind of decision he makes, he will notify He Wei in advance, and any action will not count until He Wei nods.


    Yan Xukai knows very well that this has always been their foundation.


    In this army of more than 2000 people, there are no intrigues or intrigues. They are a whole and monolithic.


    How dangerous Mohe province is, only after they have experienced it personally can they have a say.


    And if we are still engaged in factional struggle and power struggle in that dangerous underground environment, we will not even know how to die.


    Because of this, Yan Xukai will not take the initiative to touch this bottom line. He can make a good decision. If he can''t get the consent of He Wei, then everything is empty talk.


    Even Yan Xukai knows that as long as He Wei doesn''t agree with this action, he will change his mouth even if he is killed on the spot by Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Gu Qingfeng is not impatient.


    In fact, He Wei is also very clear about his personality. He knows that he is a leading elder brother. His wisdom may not be as good as Yan Xukai, but in terms of military prestige, he is several grades higher than Yan Xukai.


    If he Wei disagrees, it is really just a delusion.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Gu Qingfeng received new instructions from Chen Ze. Suddenly, his eyes crossed Yan Xukai, Bao Li and others and looked back.


    From the inside of Tianhong City, a fast horse is approaching quickly!


    With Gu Qingfeng''s eyesight, even if he was still far away, he could see clearly that the man galloping on the horse''s back was a big man with thick eyebrows, big eyes and a firm face.


    A sense of intimacy arises spontaneously.


    Brother he!


    Even Gu Qingfeng still has a respect for He Wei in his heart.


    Although the five of them, who formed a small group in those years, were commensurate with other people''s brothers, they always had a layer of separation and could not be integrated into the whole army.


    Only He Wei and brother he can break this estrangement.


    As proud as Gu Qingfeng, he is also sincerely willing to call each other big brother.


    Five years later, he saw the face that made him feel friendly. For a moment, Gu Qingfeng looked a little suddenly. Suddenly, he seemed to go back to the time when he fought side by side with brother he.


    However, it was only a moment, but his mouth was bitter again.


    Reality is reality after all. I can''t go back.


    That big brother he was still elegant, but he stood on the opposite side of each other.


    Even, they are about to intrigue with each other.


    Things change.


    At this moment, Gu Qingfeng can only think of these four words.


    He can be very calm about Yan Xukai, but when facing He Wei, Gu Qingfeng can''t guarantee that he still focuses on the current task.


    But


    He was prepared before he came.


    He Wei, it must be a barrier he can''t bypass.


    "Brother Yan, are you back?"


    Still far away, He Wei''s hearty voice had come, which also made Yan Xukai suddenly turn his head. Sure enough, He Wei rushed alone.


    I can''t help but feel warm at the moment.


    Bao Li will report the news of his return to He Wei.


    And He Wei must be at the moment of receiving the news, he immediately galloped his horse and didn''t wait for his escort.


    Therefore, as the actual controller of Tianhong City, He Wei will gallop alone in Tianhong city.


    "Brother he, it''s me!"


    Yan Xukai quickly raised his voice and went to meet He Wei.


    "Lao Gu, what do you say?"


    Zhang Hualin also came up to Gu Qingfeng at this time. What he saw in his eyes was also He Wei who came quickly. He looked a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 837

    Gu Qingfeng is lamenting that Zhang Hualin and others are not?


    For He Wei, everyone has a respect in their hearts, so even if they have been prepared, they have a different mentality when they really see each other.


    I still don''t want to be against them.


    "Wait and see what happens."


    Gu Qingfeng answered coldly, and his eyes did not move away from He Wei''s face.


    In the side box, He Wei jumped off his horse early, laughed and ran to Yan Xukai, patted him on the shoulder and said, "good brother, you''re back!"


    "That guy didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Then he looked at Yan Xukai up and down until he saw that the other party had no obvious trauma.


    "Yes!"


    He Wei then turned to Gu Qingfeng and his voice sank. Listening to Feng Lei, they brought you back this time? "


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "Aren''t you with Huang Ren? How can you talk to them again..."


    He Wei spoke very fast. After a series of questions, he didn''t give Yan Xukai a chance to answer.


    But Yan Xukai just waited for He Wei''s question quietly without interrupting him.


    Because he knows that He Wei is not like this.


    He Wei has always been known for his composure. No matter what big things are, he won''t even frown here. He can carry them easily.


    He is obviously abnormal at the moment.


    Yan Xukai has not seen it for a long time. He Wei will have such a performance.


    But he also knows the reason why he Wei is so abnormal.


    It is precisely because of the arrival of Gu Qingfeng and others.


    A brother who had lost news for five years suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Not only He Wei, but all the people present, who can keep calm?


    In particular, these people were those who survived and were called lucky guys by them.


    Nowadays, everyone''s psychological activities are afraid to be very complex. Even he Wei can''t avoid vulgarity.


    However, what Yan Xukai saw from He Wei was not the color of resentment caused by jealousy of Gu Qingfeng''s good lives.


    On the contrary, when He Wei asked, he was not only strict with Xu Kai, but also concerned about Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Such an expression was not like hypocrisy, but his heartfelt concern for these brothers.


    Whether Yan Xukai or Bao Li, Gu Qingfeng or Meng Yang, it is estimated that the weight is the same in his heart!


    This is Howe.


    That''s why he''s loved by everyone.


    As long as it''s his brother!


    One day is a brother, all my life is a brother!


    Here, logic is so simple and rough.


    Of course, he knew the lower people''s resentment towards Gu Qingfeng and others, but he also understood that this matter should not be blamed on one who was also a victim, but he was not captured to Mohe province like them.


    So should they be blamed?


    I should be glad that they were not captured!


    Yan Xukai understood what he Wei was thinking, but after five years of pain, he couldn''t be as indifferent as the other party, and he couldn''t help resenting those people.


    And this is what Yan Xukai admires He Wei very much.


    "Brother, they did bring me back, and not only them, Lao Meng, they also came."


    When He Wei finished, Yan Xukai took a deep breath and said slowly, "they are not under the control of old man Hua, but a new man named Chen Ze."


    Then he described what happened to Chen Ze after he was caught by Meng Yang.


    "Are they here to save us?"


    He Wei waited until Yan Xukai finished. In the process, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "What do you think?"


    After thinking about it carefully, He Wei also felt that he was wasting his brain, so he asked Yan Xukai again.


    "There are advantages and disadvantages."


    Yan Xukai did not hide his psychological activities along the way, especially the consequences of the analysis, but also told he Wei word for word.


    Finally, he sighed, "that''s why I hope you can make an idea and see how to deal with it."


    "How?"


    He Wei was stunned for a moment. Then he took a look at Gu Qingfeng and shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to consider."


    "People don''t hesitate to fight their lives to save us. It''s too unkind for us to think here."


    Yan Xukai knew he Wei would say so. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it''s right to say so, but brother, we have to consider the situation of our brothers."


    "My brother?"


    He Wei shook his head again and said, "they are also their own brothers, aren''t they?"


    "This..."


    Yan Xukai was slightly stunned. When he wanted to persuade again, He Wei waved his hand and said, "OK, didn''t you give me two choices to consider? Why do you seem to prefer me to choose the second one?"


    "This..."


    Yan Xukai was tongue tied again.


    Heaven and earth conscience, the two choices he gave were not treated differently.


    No matter which one He Wei chooses, he will support the other party and act according to his choice.


    But as he said, he seems too tangled at the moment.


    Only he himself understood that no matter which one He Wei chose, he would actually advise as an opponent.


    The reason is because... He is still struggling and doesn''t know how to proceed.


    Therefore, the importance of He Wei was highlighted at this time.


    His ideas were all made by Yan Xukai, but the final decision fell on He Wei.


    Because here, only the decision made by He Wei can convince the public.


    "Don''t say anything else. I''ll go and have a look."


    He Wei patted Yan Xukai on the shoulder and came to Gu Qingfeng and others.


    "Old Valley!"


    At seven or eight steps, He Wei greeted Gu Qingfeng with a high smile and said with a loud laugh, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We''re not drunk today!"


    Gu Qingfeng looked at him in a daze. For a moment, he almost forgot that he had not seen He Wei for five years.


    It was like yesterday, and their brothers had never been separated.


    "Brother he."


    Gu Qingfeng straightened his body, saluted He Wei with a solemn fist, and said in a deep voice, "brother he, you''re all right!"


    When He Wei said this, his enthusiasm suddenly froze. He slowed down to Gu Qingfeng, frowned and said, "we haven''t seen each other for five years. Have we had a share here?"


    "No."


    Gu Qingfeng shook his head and said, "no matter how long I haven''t seen you, brother he is still my brother. But now, obviously, it''s not the time for our brother to get drunk. There are more important things. Brother he needs to make a decision!"

 Chapter 838

    This made Hewei silent.


    The excitement of seeing your friends again subsided at this time.


    Why didn''t he know what Gu Qingfeng said was true?


    It''s just


    He Wei''s family knows their own affairs.


    Although he behaved lightly in front of Yan Xukai, how could he not know what Yan Xukai was worried about?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, He Wei had to admit that he... Was running away.


    He didn''t want to face the things he had to face when he finally met his brother.


    Gu Qingfeng is his brother.


    But as soon as the brothers met, they had to make their own decisions. They had a virtual meeting for different purposes?


    What else are you talking about, brother?


    In fact, He Wei hopes that everyone will sit down and drink, eat large pieces of meat and feel the friendship of that year.


    When you''ve had enough to eat and drink, come back to the subject.


    But Gu Qingfeng obviously doesn''t want to.


    As soon as he came, he even said hello, and Gu Qingfeng looked serious and went straight to the point.


    Does Gu Qingfeng not want to catch up with him?


    no


    When He Wei saw the tangle and sigh on Gu Qingfeng''s face, he knew that the other party was not feeling well at the moment.


    However, this is the case.


    It is true that the brothers who were close at that time are indeed their own masters at present.


    So it''s just that Gu Qingfeng is more rational and can distinguish the situation better than him.


    And myself... No matter in front of Yan Xukai or Gu Qingfeng, I seem a little naive.


    As soon as he thought about this, He Wei could only sigh silently in his heart.


    It seems that all their thoughts are just wishful thinking. After all, they still... Can''t go back.


    After taking a deep breath, He Wei''s enthusiasm finally faded. He smiled bitterly and said, "well, let''s make things clear first. It''s not too late for us to drink again."


    Looking around, he said, "then please invite some brothers to the house."


    After all, there are many people here. Even if he Wei believes that his brothers are good, he still knows the truth that the law does not spread six ears.


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t object to this proposal. He looked back and raised his chin.


    Zhang Hualin and others naturally followed. The five people came together in groups. Only when they came to He Wei, the four people bowed their hands and hugged him like Gu Qingfeng.


    This made He Wei sigh for a while, and then he felt a little depressed. He just waved his hand and went to the war horse first.


    Gu Qingfeng''s side, someone else has already brought war horses for them.


    Since it was brother he''s order, others naturally had no objection, but when they looked at Gu Qingfeng and others, they had different complex emotions.


    It is precisely because they are different that no one has spoken to Gu Qingfeng and others at the moment. After all... They are brothers in the same boat, and Gu Qingfeng are not.


    They don''t want to destroy the whole of their own side because of Gu Qingfeng''s relationship. Therefore, He Wei can invite Gu Qingfeng and others with high prestige, but they can''t.


    Some people still have a friendship with Gu Qingfeng, but some people may not.


    Like Feng Lei.


    At this time, they were too warm with Gu Qingfeng. What should they do later?


    After Gu Qingfeng left, how can he face those brothers who have deep pain?


    At this time, restraint is a better choice for everyone.


    Gu Qingfeng and others also know this truth. At most, they have a sign to each other with their eyes, but there is no specific communication.


    He Wei came to the city gate alone. When he returned, he was no longer alone, but accompanied by Yan Xukai. In addition, Bao Li also chose more than ten good kung fu masters to accompany him. In addition, Gu Qingfeng and others went to Tianhong city hall.


    There was no more words along the way. Tianhong city was not big. Only after about half an hour, the people had come outside the city master''s house.


    He Wei looked back and made eye contact with Gu Qingfeng. Then he stopped hesitating, waved to the five people, and stepped in with Yan Xukai first.


    When Gu Qingfeng and others came to the door, what they saw was Feng Lei''s eyes that wanted to spray fire.


    This made Gu Qingfeng stunned. In his impression, he had no deep hatred with Feng Lei.


    But why does the other party look at himself and want to eat himself?


    Feng Lei just came back to report the news. When He Wei heard that Yan Xukai had come back, and even Gu Qingfeng and others were accompanying him, he flew out directly under surprise. Before leaving, he even turned around and told Feng Lei to guard the gate of the city master''s house.


    Why doesn''t Feng Lei understand his explanation?


    It''s just that I''m afraid I can''t restrain my anger and conflict with Gu Qingfeng.


    So, brother he''s heart is still towards these guys who have been happy for five years?


    This made Feng Lei more angry.


    However, since it was brother he''s order, he didn''t disobey it. If he really only waited outside the city master''s house, he still collided with Gu Qingfeng and others. As soon as the two sides increased, the anger in his chest erupted like a mountain torrent.


    "You?"


    Gu Qingfeng opened his mouth and wanted to ask why.


    "Hum!"


    However, Feng Lei didn''t wait for the other party to speak. He immediately made a cold hum, but he went directly outside the city master''s house.


    Between the two bodies, Gu Qingfeng frowned.


    He clearly felt the extreme murderous spirit from Feng Lei.


    This man, he wants to kill himself?


    This discovery made Gu Qingfeng more confused. After thinking carefully, he really didn''t offend Feng Lei.


    He couldn''t help turning back, stared and said, "I''ve provoked you. What''s the face of a dead man?"


    This is not just because of dissatisfaction with Feng Lei''s attitude, but a test by Gu Qingfeng.


    He entered Tianhong city in order to complete Chen Ze''s instructions. So far, when He Wei appeared, it seemed that there was much to be done.


    But what about Feng Lei''s attitude?


    Gu Qingfeng, who has a delicate mind, doesn''t want to let go of any small doubt, so he has this question.


    However, his question was to make Feng Lei''s body faint, but then He Wei shouted in the city master''s house: "old Gu, don''t you come in yet?"


    He Wei is not just rough. When he saw Feng Lei outside the city master''s house, he felt bad. Both sides are brothers. If he really fought, he would be embarrassed.


    So they simply urged Gu Qingfeng with words when they were about to talk to each other. At the same time, they also gave Feng Lei a reminder.


    So he saw that Feng Lei''s body did not turn around after Weidun, but continued to move forward. In a moment, he disappeared into the night without looking back.

 Chapter 839

    Seeing that Feng Lei left, Gu Qingfeng opened his mouth. For a moment, he knew whether to catch up and ask whether it was right or go to the city master''s residence first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Hualin came forward and looked in the direction Feng Lei left.


    Gu Qingfeng was directly facing Feng Lei''s murderous spirit, so Zhang Hualin, who was in the rear, didn''t feel so clear. He just frowned and said, "why is this guy strange?"


    "Forget it, ignore him first."


    Gu Qingfeng shook his head and said, "it''s important to do business first."


    After taking another look in the direction Feng Lei left, he raised his head and motioned. The five people immediately walked to the city master''s house.


    Tianhong city is not big, and the city Lord''s house is relatively small.


    After entering the gate is a courtyard, and in the hall where Gu Qingfeng and others are in the head, He Wei and Yan Xukai are already waiting for them.


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t go first, but paused for a moment at the door. Then he looked up and stepped inside.


    Others may not know what he is doing, but Zhang Hualin and others understand that Gu Qingfeng is communicating with Chen Ze and turns on the video function again.


    When he was at the gate of the city, Bao Li led people to surround them. At that time, He Wei drove once, and then He Wei came. After finding that the situation had eased, Chen Ze turned off the video function.


    From this point, we can see how embarrassed he is now. Even if he saves a little, he doesn''t want to waste more.


    At this moment, we finally see the Lord. It is conceivable that the dialogue with He Wei is the time to finally determine the direction of the situation. Therefore, even if Chen Ze wants to save again, he can only bite his teeth and insist at this time.


    After entering the hall, Gu Qingfeng found a seat for each of them under the sign of He Wei, and then listened to He Wei: "I just heard brother Yan say that you don''t work under old man Hua now?"


    No matter how generous he was, he didn''t care about what happened in those years. At least, he kept the same attitude towards Hua Lao as his brothers.


    "Do you think we can continue to follow him as if nothing had happened after that?"


    Gu Qingfeng said coldly, "if we didn''t think he would find a way to save you after we returned to bo''an City, we wouldn''t want to stay more in bo''an barracks. We would have gone to Mohe province long ago!"


    "Oh, no, we didn''t even know where you were taken. There was no way to go."


    He took a deep breath and said sternly, "over the years, you think only you are suffering, but have you ever thought about whether we are doing well?"


    "We... Think about saving you all the time!"


    In the hall, Gu Qingfeng''s cool voice continued to reverberate. At this moment, no matter he Wei or Yan Xukai, they were silent for a time.


    Gu Qingfeng sighed and said, "yes, we really don''t want to serve old man Hua anymore. Now our Lord is a young man named Chen Ze."


    "Young man?"


    He Wei can finally connect. Yan Xukai mentioned Chen Ze just now, but when he heard the three words of young people again, he still couldn''t help feeling curious.


    No one knows more than him how proud Gu Qingfeng is.


    Gu Qingfeng was not convinced even old man Hua at the beginning. If they were not here, I''m afraid the boy would have led his four companions away long ago.


    At the moment, when He Wei saw Gu Qingfeng mention Chen Ze, the color of respect on his face was by no means false.


    In other words, Gu Qingfeng really respects this young man named Chen Ze from his heart.


    How incredible is this?


    He Wei was curious about the man named Chen Ze.


    "That''s not the point!"


    Gu Qingfeng said coldly, "the point is that under the leadership of Lord Chen, a group of us finally found the direction and the meaning of our existence."


    "Then, when he finally got your news, Lord Chen didn''t hesitate. He immediately took this unnecessary task for him and led us to Nante province first and then Fengqi Province, but what he didn''t expect was..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingfeng glared at Yan Xukai and said in a cold voice, "unexpectedly, you don''t need our help."


    "Good, that''s good, but!"


    He said fiercely, "is it wrong for us to save you?"


    "This action not only plunged our people into Huang Ren''s array, but it is extremely dangerous at the moment, but in return, it is a sarcasm. This is our Xuanjia elite... Our consistent style is not successful?"


    Bang!


    He Wei slapped him on the armrest and said angrily, "what is this?"


    "My Xuanjia elite has always been magnanimous. There is definitely gratitude and revenge!"


    "Who would say this..."


    He Wei, who was angry and scolding, suddenly stagnated. Then he seemed to think of something and couldn''t help looking in the direction of Yan Xukai.


    When he saw the other party looking at his nose and heart, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    That''s what Gu Qingfeng said. I''m afraid it''s brother Yan.


    If you think about Yan Xukai''s consistent performance, it''s really... Not impossible.


    For a moment, He Wei stuck half a sentence in his throat. He didn''t vomit or swallow, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the ability to bully honest people?"


    Seeing that He Wei had nothing to say, Yan Xukai snorted coldly and said, "yes, I said that, but so what?"


    "Don''t you always emphasize that each is his own?"


    "What''s wrong with me thinking for myself?"


    "What''s more, is there one of our own brothers who is trapped in Huang Ren array now?"


    Yan Xu Kaiyue said he was unreasonable, straight and strong. He even stood up from his seat and glared at Gu Qingfeng.


    He never thought that after many years, this guy not only made great progress in Kung Fu, but also sharpened his mouth.


    As soon as he came up, he couldn''t help saying that he immediately came up with a plan to alienate him and He Wei through words.


    How can such a small trick escape his Yan Xukai''s eyes?


    But he didn''t know that Gu Qingfeng really didn''t have the ability to divide the two people. All his words were guided by Chen Ze behind his back and said through his mouth.


    It is Chen Zecai who really wants to divide Yan Xukai and He Wei.


    However, after Yan Xukai suddenly spoke, He Wei was relieved.


    Then he stood up, patted Yan Xukai on the shoulder and said, "brother Yan doesn''t have to be like this. Our brothers can''t be divided by just a little trick."

 Chapter 840

    "I don''t mean what brother he says."


    Gu Qingfeng smiled and didn''t get angry because of the failure of the separation plan.


    At the same time, he also looked at Yan Xukai, shook his head and said, "brother Yan, you don''t have to be angry. I just said something. I don''t know what you were saying for."


    "Hum!"


    Yan Xukai sat down angrily.


    With He Wei here, he naturally can''t go to the hardtop Gu Qingfeng as before, otherwise he Wei will undoubtedly have more and more sympathy for Gu Qingfeng and others, but then make a wrong decision.


    Yan Xukai did not rule out that he Weihui would agree with Gu Qingfeng''s proposal, even if he had thought so.


    But what he doesn''t want is that He Wei made this decision under the interference of others.


    It''s like both sides are competing for their team now.


    Chen Ze''s people are already there, but Huang Ren is still at a loss.


    Then, under this inequality, Chen Ze''s people can speak to He Wei to achieve their own goals, but what about Huang Ren?


    It''s not fair.


    Of course, Yan Xukai is not defending Huang Ren. He is just talking about things.


    Because it''s also unfair to Howe.


    What Gu Qingfeng is using now is the indelible brotherhood in He Wei''s heart.


    So Yan Xukai must speak just now. He Wei must know that this is just the other party''s plan!


    He Wei is not stupid. Once Yan Xukai reminded him, he immediately reflected why Gu Qingfeng suddenly mentioned the past at this time.


    Now that we have seen ourselves, what Yan Xukai said before can only be used as a reference, not counting.


    Yan Xukai can make suggestions to him and He Wei will make the final decision, but he can''t go beyond him and directly decide on the direction of the whole army!


    He Wei believes that Yan Xukai can understand this. Therefore, he believes that whatever Yan Xukai said before is just for the sake of the overall interests.


    At the moment, Gu Qingfeng took it out and said it alone. It''s really not authentic.


    So when Yan Xukai was angry, He Wei, who responded, not only comforted Yan Xukai, but also had a trace of dissatisfaction with Gu Qingfeng.


    In fact, Yan Xukai still has some doubts.


    Along the way, Gu Qingfeng didn''t say much. It can be said that the other party was obviously higher than himself in Kung Fu, but he was definitely better than himself in verbal confrontation.


    There have been many times before, Gu Qingfeng has been run by himself with words, so he can only end up cold.


    But this time?


    Why does he seem to have a sudden enlightenment?


    Unexpectedly, he turned his head and overcame himself without thinking of it.


    Is this still... Gu Qingfeng?


    Is it Lao Gu he knows?


    Recalling the intersection he had with this man before, Yan Xukai didn''t think he was a man who could speak and speak.


    It''s very similar


    Somehow, Chen Ze suddenly appeared in Yan Xukai''s mind.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with him, the only two exchanges left a very deep impression on Lai Yan Xukai, so that Chen Ze was the first thing he thought of.


    How similar are Gu Qingfeng and Chen Ze at the moment?


    Is it difficult... Yan Xukai thought secretly that Chen Ze had explained to Gu Qingfeng before he left?


    That would be easy.


    Yan Xukai felt a little calm.


    Chen Ze can''t predict, and he can''t predict everything.


    We... Have more to play!


    As soon as he thought of this, Yan Xukai buried his head low and showed a cold and fierce light in his eyes.


    "Brother he!"


    While he was still thinking, Gu Qingfeng had completely put down the failure of the separation plan and asked He Wei, "you know the purpose of our coming this time, so what do you think here?"


    When the separation failed, Gu Qingfeng came straight to the point at the instigation of Chen Ze.


    "This?"


    He Wei frowned slightly.


    If he was more inclined to fight side by side with his brothers in those years, his mentality is different now.


    The reason is that Gu Qingfeng wanted to separate him from Yan Xukai.


    After so many years of brothers, he never expected Gu Qingfeng to use tricks on him, which made He Wei, who has always regarded his brothers more important than his own life, feel a little dissatisfied.


    He even wanted to turn down the other party''s proposal and drive Gu Qingfeng out of Tianhong city.


    But reason told him not to do so.


    Even if he didn''t think about brotherhood at all, Yan Xukai carefully analyzed the current situation to him.


    Then, He Wei''s own feeling.


    During the five years in Mohe Province, it was the most difficult at the beginning. Later, Yan Haomiao had the intention to incorporate them and began to let them go out to perform some tasks. At the beginning, the situation will become better.


    Although there will still be people secretly holding a lot of different thoughts towards them, with Yan Haomiao, those people will always converge.


    Unfortunately, it won''t last long.


    Yan Haomiao died in Nantes province.


    Without the supreme commander of Mohe Province, people who covet their Xuanjia''s sharp and powerful strength are ready to move, so that their life is becoming more and more sad.


    Obviously, at that time, the Bailie Empire sent them to Fengqi province to let Huang Ren take over the control of their army.


    But how can he Wei trust his brothers to others?


    It is because of his perseverance that he will never hand over his military power.


    In addition, the more than 2000 brothers only trusted him, and at that time they had to appear in Fengqi Province, so that no one could come up with effective methods from Huang Ren to the top, so they had to let he Wei continue to lead this elite soldier.


    However, the compromise is to let Huang Ren lead the troops with the team. On the one hand, it gives an illusion that Huang Ren is escorting He Wei and others with 50000 troops. On the other hand, it also has a check on He Wei. More importantly, the senior management also hopes that Huang Ren can slowly differentiate this elite black armor in this process, The best thing is to gradually marginalize He Wei and finally achieve his own goal.


    How could He Wei not know?


    It can be said that their situation is not good now in the Bailie empire.


    At this time, someone from Qingyang Empire came to save them?


    Isn''t this... Sleepy meets a pillow?


    From this point, it is a good choice to accept Chen Ze''s proposal and kill Huang Ren.


    But is that really the case?

 Chapter 841

    He Wei knows very well what impact the events of that year had on his brothers.


    Qingyang Empire?


    At the beginning, it was precisely because they wanted to save the confused king that led them to go deep alone, and then they had no choice but to fight to the death after being surrounded.


    This is one of them.


    Second, at that time, they knew they would die, but they still wanted to protect HuaLao, and in the end they did.


    But the problem is that Hua Lao who escaped to Qingyang empire... Disappeared!


    This makes their original desperate struggle look like a fool.


    His brothers complained about this, and some suffered deeply. Those who lost their close relatives and friends in that war were angry about it.


    In this situation, He Wei suddenly went out and said, brothers, let''s go back to Qingyang Empire?


    No matter what happens to his men, as far as He Wei is concerned... He can''t say it.


    If you don''t talk about others, just talk about Feng Lei. He Wei knows that he can''t say this in front of each other.


    That''s where he''s tangled.


    Although he said it before in front of Yan Xukai, in fact, just as he said just now, he was just unwilling to think and was running away.


    At present, the decision is in front of him, but he can no longer escape. He can only face Gu Qingfeng''s problem.


    And this is what Chen Ze wants.


    Gu Qingfeng''s words and deeds at the moment are commanded by Chen Ze behind.


    It is good to succeed in the first step of the separation plan, but the failure is also within Chen Ze''s expectation.


    He didn''t lose his wisdom to make He Wei dissatisfied with Gu Qingfeng, but wanted to let he Wei recognize this reality.


    Otherwise, He Wei may really make the wrong choice just because of his brotherhood with Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Oh, of course, it can''t be said to be wrong. After all, Chen Ze believes that He Wei will eventually make a choice at that time and will still stand on their side.


    But is it true?


    Has He Wei thought clearly about whether his brothers are willing?


    In other words, does he have the ability to overcome public opinion and force everyone to obey him without rebellious psychology?


    This is very important.


    If a team itself is not popular, how can it give full play to its due strength?


    Moreover, even with the help of He Wei and others, in the face of Huang Ren, it was also a situation of playing more and playing less, and the danger can be imagined.


    Chen Ze did not want to wait until he was on the line and had to start, before suddenly something happened and led to defeat.


    There is no such thing as failure in war.


    Even a victorious general will have a moment of defeat.


    But for Chen Ze, he does not want to lose in this war.


    This trip to Fengqi province was an adventure. No matter how he planned, he was still weak in strength.


    Therefore, from the moment he set foot in Nantes Province, Chen Ze understood that every decision-making had the danger of failure, and there was still no way back.


    So in this case, Chen Ze naturally wants to take every step steadily. Don''t take some unnecessary risks.


    That''s how He Wei was forced by words.


    Now, instead, he hopes he Wei will think clearly and not make impulsive decisions, which will harm everyone at that time.


    At the moment, He Wei''s frozen face is what Chen Ze wants to see.


    "Big brother."


    Yan Xukai sighed when He Wei hadn''t made a decision for a long time.


    He knew that He Wei finally began to consider the advantages and disadvantages, rather than focusing on his brothers.


    How complicated this matter is, even he has a headache. What''s more, He Wei, who has always been loyal, is in a dilemma at the moment.


    Seeing he Wei looking, he smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, I was the proposer of this matter, but at the beginning, I was angry because Huang Ren dared to use me as a human shield."


    "Now think about it carefully. I think it''s much better for us to respond to changes with invariance."


    Speaking of this, he turned and looked at Zhang Hualin and others with an angry face except Gu Qingfeng. He said calmly, "I don''t want to be a hindrance because I have a problem with you, but it''s the truth."


    "You know, Huang Ren blocked up at the crossing and caught a lot of bandits as troops. In addition, he had 20000 elite soldiers. In terms of strength, Huang Ren is the strongest."


    "As for your master."


    He shook his head and said, "although he has a lot of troops, they are all bandits. These troops are really nothing. As long as they fight a little, they will be defeated."


    "The two-phase one-to-one comparison, even with us, is also a situation of more defeat and less victory."


    "That''s the case."


    He spread his hands and said helplessly, "I''m sorry to let you send me back, but I can''t put my brothers in danger because of this. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can kill me here, even if you retaliate against me."


    "Who dares!"


    When He Wei heard this, he immediately glared angrily. A strong momentum suddenly erupted from him. He angrily said, "You Yan Xukai are my brother. Who dares to move you, even me!"


    Under the traction of the Qi machine, Gu Qingfeng and his five people were on alert. At the same time, they heard a lot of Hula outside, but Xuanjia elite who stayed in the city master''s house heard he Wei''s roar and came from all over the house.


    Even though they know Gu Qingfeng and others, and even some of them have fought side by side with them, at the moment, no one has FengSi''s hesitation.


    Big brother he is the big brother they identified. If someone dares to be unfavorable to big brother he, it won''t work, no matter who it is!


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Only Gu Qingfeng can keep a light smile and indifference in front of this fierce killing intention.


    He came out more and more, shook his head and said, "in fact... You''re wrong."


    This was naturally said to Yan Xukai, but Gu Qingfeng''s eyes fell on He Wei''s face and said seriously word by word: "we don''t have no chance, and the opportunity is still great."


    "Yes, Huang Ren''s troops are indeed stronger in strength, but you should also know that the bandits are best at fighting with the wind."


    "If this war is really fought, we have a chance to be in a favorable situation."


    "Moreover, the current situation is that the enemy is in the open, we are in the dark, and Huang Ren may not be caught if he has a mental calculation without a heart."


    Then he paused for a moment and then said, "the other thing is... You really need to think about it. If you miss this opportunity, where should your more than 2000 people go!"

 Chapter 842

    "Where to go?"


    Yan Xu Kaiyan sneered, "can''t we just stay in the Bailie Empire and provide for the aged?"


    "No matter how bad it is, we can take advantage of this opportunity to be savages in a wild mountain. Why should we be affected by this stall?"


    Gu Qingfeng looked at him and said calmly, "are you serious?"


    "You!"


    Yan Xukai''s breath is obviously stagnant.


    He admitted that these words were just angry words. If things were so simple, he and He Wei wouldn''t have to be bothered.


    The reason why he said so, he still wanted to see what kind of response Gu Qingfeng had.


    Since it has been determined that Chen Ze was the commander behind the other party''s previous estrangement plan, a move of the sword to take the wrong edge and disturb the other party''s established thinking may achieve miraculous results.


    Moreover, based on his understanding of Gu Qingfeng, he is not a very calm and restrained person. Gu Qingfeng will certainly not stand his obviously provocative way of speaking.


    If you can''t stand it, you will be angry and lose your mind, so you can forget Chen Ze''s explanation and let yourself see more flaws.


    However, what he didn''t expect was.


    Gu Qingfeng''s calmness was beyond his expectation.


    Not to mention whether his words had disturbed the other party, but Gu Qingfeng''s eyes full of contempt and disdain stared at him, which almost made him a little unbearable.


    I want to get around the disordered Gu Qingfeng, but you are serious about the other party''s sentence, but it excites him and can''t hold his temper.


    Yan Xukai, who always thought he was superior to his brothers in wisdom, was excited by Gu Qingfeng, which made Yan Xukai very unacceptable.


    Is this Gu Qingfeng?


    Yan Xukai stared at Gu Qingfeng seriously for a long time. The only use was his own frown.


    "What?"


    Gu Qingfeng looked interesting and said, "aren''t you ready to be serious?"


    This sentence was not taught by Chen Ze, but he taught himself by himself. When he saw Yan Xukai''s face was blue, he was ready to be angry with him again.


    Among the people present, He Wei is not the most difficult, but Yan Xukai. This guy often makes trouble on the side and has no integrity. He can overthrow all the words he said before without scruples.


    So while He Wei was meditating, Chen Ze also wanted to give priority to Yan Xukai, at least not to let him disturb He Wei''s thoughts so wantonly.


    "Hum!"


    Yan Xukai snorted coldly, but for a moment he was speechless.


    Gu Qingfeng then turned to He Wei and said, "brother he, my words come from the heart. You can think about how many white eyes we suffered when we came out of Xuanjia Empire?"


    "Even if I went back to Qingyang empire with old man Hua, who has looked at us with a straight eye except a limited number of people?"


    "Oh, yes, but they all covet our combat power. In addition, we are worthless in their eyes!"


    "Such a day... Haven''t you had enough?"


    Finally, he sighed, "I''ve had enough anyway."


    "You?"


    He Wei slowly raised his head. At this time, it can be seen that his eyebrows are still deeply frowned. Obviously, he hasn''t made a decision in his heart.


    "However, you have just changed a lord now. What''s the difference between you and us?"


    He knows that Gu Qingfeng and others are now with Chen Ze, but in his opinion, it is no different from following old man Hua before.


    "No, there are differences."


    Gu Qingfeng shook his head and looked pensive.


    Of course there are differences.


    They follow Chen Ze, who has the existence of military general assessment.


    In other words, now they and Chen Ze are basically bound together, both prosperity and loss.


    This is much more reliable than before in HuaLao.


    But this can''t be said to He Wei.


    Chen Ze''s system, in fact, is unknown to Gu Qingfeng and others, including Meng YangGuo Zi and other confidants.


    After all, this is his biggest secret, so even in front of Meng Yang and others, he only uses the magic handed down by his ancestors as a cover.


    Gu Qingfeng certainly thinks so.


    But now that the two sides have a contact and a contract of prosperity, it''s better to stay under someone else''s hand. Maybe they''ll be sold out sometime.


    This is not impossible.


    Isn''t that why the misunderstanding five years ago happened?


    Therefore, Gu Qingfeng and others are willing to follow Chen Ze after the magical general assessment, and will not doubt his orders at all.


    Staying with Chen Ze, Gu Qingfeng feels relaxed and comfortable.


    This is the difference.


    But this can''t be said to Hewei.


    Only when he really decides to follow Chen Ze and can really see his loyalty in Chen Ze will he tell he Wei what he said to Meng Yang and others.


    But before that, he can only wait for the other party''s decision.


    "Brother he, I can only say that Lord Chen is by no means like the generals we have followed before. He is sincere to us. If you don''t say anything else, just look at this time. Our people fall into Huang Ren array, and those people are basically subdued after coming to Fengqi Province, that is, brother Yan said, just bandit forces."


    "But even so, Lord Chen is not willing to give them up, but let us come to Tianhong city to ask for help."


    "From this point alone, can we make a sharp comparison with what happened in that year?"


    Gu Qingfeng looked at He Wei and said sincerely, "brother he, you know, I don''t speak well for him because I''m under the command of Lord Chen."


    "Think about it. What are we doing?"


    "If we are those stupid soldiers who abide by the rules, how can we escape from the Xuanjia Empire?"


    "There are few people in the world who are really willing to accept us, but Lao Gu can guarantee his life. Lord Chen is one of them!"


    "Follow him, we brothers will have a way to live!"


    This is a little arrogant, but it is Gu Qingfeng''s heart.


    No matter how much he choked with Yan Xukai, he was also one of the elite of Xuanjia. In those years, everyone came out of Xuanjia Empire to find a way to live. This Qingfeng of Chuxin valley will never forget.


    These brothers, he really wants to save!


    Before coming out, Chen Ze had analyzed the pros and cons to him.


    Therefore, he is very clear that whether this cooperation can be achieved is not only related to whether Tang Feng and others can be saved, but also closely related to He Wei''s future.


    This is their chance to break away from the white lie Empire and no longer act under the hands of Mohe province.


    If they miss it, it will be even more difficult for the Bailey Empire to breathe back and they want to leave again.

 Chapter 843

    "If I don''t follow you... There will be no way to live?"


    Gu Qingfeng''s face was sincere, but he Wei smiled angrily.


    This is so big that even if he Wei has always been a good temper, he couldn''t help laughing back: "so we can''t live without your master?"


    Gu Qingfeng was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s not like this, but if you fight side by side with Lord Chen, the situation will be much better."


    He turned to Yan Xukai and said in a deep voice, "brother Yan should feel something."


    The conversation suddenly turned to Yan Xukai, which made him stunned.


    Then he lowered his head and frowned, without refuting.


    Gu Qingfeng''s remark he could not refute.


    Along the way, he saw with his own eyes that the strength of these people has gone beyond his cognitive category, which is quite different from that five years ago!


    Even on the way, he had an idea. He simply followed Chen Ze in the form of mercenaries. The reward needed was to make them have that kind of promotion.


    He didn''t know how Chen Ze did it, but the strength of Gu Qingfeng and others was clearly in front of him, so he couldn''t believe it.


    Even after hearing Gu Qingfeng mention it, a touch of expectation rose in his heart.


    Then he was forced down again.


    "Brother Yan, what does he mean?"


    He Wei also saw that his face was different, so he couldn''t help turning his head and asked.


    "This..."


    Yan Xukai shook his head slightly. He knew what to say?


    Praise Gu Qingfeng in front of everyone here?


    Just two people choked on him. Now he has to turn his head and praise these people. He really can''t open his mouth.


    "Why don''t you let them perform by themselves."


    After thinking about it, Yan Xukai shrugged and didn''t want to talk more.


    "Watch... Play?"


    He Wei was stunned, but the next moment, he suddenly felt a light wind blowing on his face. The next moment, he suddenly felt a cold sharp feeling on his neck.


    "Big brother!"


    "Asshole, you dare!"


    "Stop!"


    It was not until He Wei had responded that he heard the brothers on guard outside the hall drinking in panic. At the same time, many people were rushing in outside.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    However, what he did not expect was that there were at least more than 20 people who rushed in, but when they just stepped into the hall with one foot, they were slapped in the back of their head and fell to the ground.


    It was Zhang Hualin who did it!


    He Wei clearly saw that the four people who had been standing scattered near the hall also moved at the moment when their brothers rushed in.


    They did not hide their body shape, which was different from the fighting methods of Gu Qingfeng and others well known to He Wei.


    But it was so swaggering that he stopped at the door. Although there were more brothers in his family, none of them was the enemy of his unity!


    The short film can''t be engraved. A group of people lie down at the door of the hall. On the contrary, it makes the four Zhang Hualin stand tall and more unpredictable.


    He Wei was shocked.


    Why doesn''t he know the strength of his brother?


    What''s more, they are the brothers guarding the city Lord''s residence. These people were carefully selected by Yan Xukai to protect themselves. Although they pushed away, they couldn''t hold their enthusiasm, so they stayed.


    But these people, choose carefully?


    In Zhang Hualin''s hands, they can''t even hold a round!


    This... Is a little too much!


    But he Wei didn''t want to blame these brothers at all.


    It''s not that he is so kind that he can''t bear to beat and scold his brother. If he holds this kind of kindness, then this Xuanjia elite can''t go today.


    If in the past, he found someone so unbearable in training, he would have scolded long ago.


    Because He Wei knows very well that the more he scolds, the higher the chances of these brothers surviving on the battlefield in the future!


    But now he really can''t scold.


    Because not only those brothers, but also himself, can''t resist each other''s round?


    His neck.


    The cold and sharp feeling was no stranger. Even when the cold touch touched the skin on his neck, it aroused his cold hair.


    This is


    He is no stranger to this feeling, which is clearly the intention of killing!


    What a killing intention!


    Sweat dripped from He Wei''s forehead, but he couldn''t even raise his hand to wipe it.


    Move?


    Even if he moved his fingers, He Wei believed that the cold sharp edge would wipe down his neck.


    Who is it?


    Naturally, there is no need to question the answer. Here, in addition to Zhang Hualin and the four of them, another suddenly disappeared.


    And the person who disappeared... Is Gu Qingfeng!


    It''s just a moment. The whole scene has been completely controlled by Gu Qingfeng''s five people!


    In their hands, the party with more people has no resistance!


    Is this... The show?


    Yan Xukai never moved from beginning to end, nor did he yell like others, but he looked very calm.


    From his calmness, He Wei knew that this was what he just said. Let Gu Qingfeng perform by himself.


    What a strong strength!


    How can it be so strong?


    He Wei''s heart was filled with despair. In Gu Qingfeng''s hands, even he was not much better than the old and weak children.


    "Brother he, what do you think of our strength now?"


    The cold words came from behind. Gu Qingfeng held his dark dagger and slowly left each other''s neck. Then he turned around and moved from behind He Wei to front.


    He Wei was stunned for a long time.


    The first choice was to suddenly turn around to see Yan Xukai.


    On Yan Xukai''s side, although it seems very calm on the surface, he has a look that he knew so, but he is also shocked in his heart.


    Before, he felt that the strength of the other party had greatly improved. It was also speculated that Zhang Hualin could quickly solve the secret outposts along the way. To say that he really saw these people do it, he was also the first time.


    The strength is high, even above his estimate!


    They didn''t know that Gu Qingfeng and others were strong, but they were strong in the art of joint assassination. They still didn''t mean much about such a frontal duel.


    But when Yan Xukai said to perform, Chen Ze immediately decided to take the plan and resolutely attached the five generals to Gu Qingfeng.


    With the blessing of generals, their strength is a big leap in an instant. It is naturally easy to control these soldiers who are no better than Meng Yang and others in Boan barracks.


    Sure enough, this move immediately shocked everyone!

 Chapter 844

    There was silence!


    Even he Wei, who has always been heroic, was speechless at this time.


    What is shock?


    He thought that after so much experience, there would be no more shocking things in the world.


    But when he saw Gu Qingfeng and others take action, he found that he was still a frog at the bottom of the well.


    The strength of Gu Qingfeng and others completely exceeded his imagination.


    And it''s nothing.


    There are many experts who are stronger than them in the world. He Wei never thought that Lao Tzu was invincible.


    It is acceptable that someone is stronger than them.


    But the problem is that the so-called someone is Gu Qingfeng and them.


    He Wei was not jealous, but thought he knew enough about these brothers.


    Although they haven''t seen Gu Qingfeng for five years, they were brothers who lived and died together in those years!


    It can be said that not only Gu Qingfeng, but also every one of his brothers, He Wei, can accurately tell their characteristics and what kind of combat power they have.


    Even Gu Qingfeng, who hasn''t seen in five years.


    In those years, Gu Qingfeng and his four brothers were also strong, but their strength was strong in the cooperation of joint attack. The five people have been together all the time, and their tacit understanding is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But!


    Their individual combat power is not much exaggerated, at least not to the extent that they can''t beat each other.


    What have they experienced in the past five years?


    Although it has not been seen in five years, He Wei knows very well that the battle mode of Gu Qingfeng has taken shape, but it can not be changed only through training.


    How Gu Qingfeng flashed behind him just now, he didn''t see clearly, but he could see clearly the fighting mode of Zhang Hualin and other four people.


    The four did not cooperate. They just beat down the brothers outside through their strong fighting power.


    This is not the way Gu Qingfeng and others have always been used to fighting.


    Even he Wei could see that even if it wasn''t Gu Qingfeng, he would only be hanged if any of the other four were against him.


    This... Is good.


    Full marks for the program effect!


    At present, there is no need to say more. What Yan Xukai wants to see has been seen clearly.


    "This is the result of your... Adult Chen''s training?"


    For a time, He Wei felt his voice was a little dry, but he was not afraid or frightened, but excited!


    Gu Qingfeng, if they can have such strength improvement, they can naturally!


    Just think, if their more than 2000 brothers have the strong strength of Gu Qingfeng and others, then


    Who dares to touch them!


    If the former Xuanjia elite is a sharp knife, everyone wants to get or destroy them, but when their strength has been rapidly improved, does anyone dare?


    When the sharp knife turns into a mountain axe, do you want to move them?


    You can try!


    For a moment, He Wei thought of those bastards who had calculated against them and made trouble for them, lying at their feet begging for mercy. He felt proud.


    "Brother he."


    Gu Qingfeng looked at the change of He Wei''s expression and said with a smile: "we have been following Lord Chen for a short time, so I think I still have room to improve."


    Very short?


    He Wei''s eyes were frozen. Then he remembered that Yan Xukai had mentioned to him that it seemed that the rise of Chen Ze was not long ago, and Gu Qingfeng, Meng YangGuo Zi and others also followed Chen Ze for a short time.


    There is room for improvement


    Those legendary powerful generals suddenly appeared in Hewei''s mind.


    At present, the strength of Gu Qingfeng and others has reached a terrible level. It''s hard to imagine what they will achieve when they can be promoted again.


    Maybe you can


    And these people themselves seem to have a chance to


    no


    Calm down!


    He Wei''s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of Yan Xukai when his heart was in a frenzy.


    Yes, Gu Qingfeng''s strength is really terrible. Since brother Yan already knows this, why did he first put forward two choices to himself?


    In other words, even if Yan Xukai had known this for a long time, he still didn''t make up his mind easily. Therefore, the complexity of the situation, in fact, Yan Xukai had already calculated the strength improvement in it.


    But even so, he still wavered and couldn''t make up his mind.


    It''s worth calming down.


    He Wei was silent. He felt that his head had been stirred into a paste. For a time, he was neither left nor right. He felt embarrassed.


    "Big brother! Big brother he!"


    Just then, there was an anxious shout outside.


    Everyone was stunned and hurried to look out of the hall.


    Listen to the anxiety of this voice. Is it possible that Huang Ren came back early?


    Even Chen Ze took a quick look at the system map, which relieved him.


    Huang Ren was still rectifying the army more than 100 miles away from Tianhong City, and did not rush back to Tianhong city at this time.


    Outside Tianhong City, those secret outposts seem to return to you. At the moment, the sky begins to shine gradually, but in a short time, they should not find that some secret outposts have been removed secretly.


    Everything seems all right.


    After a while, I saw soldiers rushing into the hall with anxious faces.


    First, he was surprised by the man who fell to the ground, but then he didn''t have time to pay attention for the time being. He looked straight at He Wei and said in a hurry: "brother, Feng Lei is out of town!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Once he said this, He Wei''s face changed greatly, and even Gu Qingfeng was instantly angry.


    His figure flashed, and the next moment he appeared in front of the new soldier. He knew the man and asked, "Ma Hui, say it again!"


    Ma Hui gasped and gritted his teeth. "Feng Lei ran here angrily just now. We haven''t asked what happened to him, but he... Rushed out of the city gate!"


    "The brothers didn''t react either. When they wanted to hold him again, the man was gone!"


    "You!"


    Gu Qingfeng was so angry that he picked up Ma Hui with one hand and gritted his teeth for a long time, but he couldn''t speak.


    Blame Ma Hui?


    It''s good for the other party to come and report quickly. How can you blame him?


    That guy Feng Lei!


    Gu Yufeng gritted his teeth and hated.


    The other party went out of town at this time. You can think of what he wants to do with your toes!


    This guy is probably dissatisfied with the arrival of himself and others. Then he sees that He Wei is very polite to himself. He can''t take it easy for a moment and wants to go out


    Report!


    Although he was reluctant to mention these two words, he couldn''t find a second explanation for Feng Lei''s abnormal behavior at the moment.

 Chapter 845

    This guy just went out!


    Gu Qingfeng couldn''t figure out how he offended Feng Lei, so that the other party would make such a move on impulse?


    "Brother he!"


    Gu Qingfeng looked back and saw he Wei, who was also shocked, and hurriedly said, "time is running out. You must make a decision now!"


    Feng Lei will go directly to find the scouts outside the city and tell him that he and others have entered Tianhong city.


    In this way, if the scouts report to Huang Ren again, their whereabouts will be exposed!


    No, not only the whereabouts, but also the purpose of their trip!


    Huang Ren is not a fool. He will be vigilant when he finds that someone went to Tianhong city before him.


    With prevention, Chen Ze''s plan discussed with Yan Xukai won''t work!


    If there is a real battle... The loss is heavy, whether it can be fought is still unknown.


    It''s not as safe as it is now.


    "How long has he been gone?"


    "Can someone follow?"


    He Wei also knew that everything was important and hurriedly asked Ma Hui.


    "A brother is hanging from a distance, but I don''t know if I can keep up!"


    Ma Hui replied, "Feng Lei rushed out too suddenly. When our brother reacted, he had disappeared at the gate of the city. Brother Bao also hurriedly asked someone to follow him. I don''t know whether he came or not."


    He came to report the news at the first time. Naturally, he would not know what happened later.


    "Why does that guy seem to hate me?"


    Gu Qingfeng also said, "I don''t seem to have offended him, have I?"


    As soon as he said this, He Wei couldn''t help sighing and said, "he didn''t aim at you, but... Feng Lu died in Mohe province."


    "Feng Lu is dead?"


    Gu Qingfeng was stunned. Only then did he understand where the other party''s resentment came from.


    Yes, as he said, Feng Lei is not aimed at Gu Qingfeng.


    It''s good no matter who comes.


    Meng Yang or Guo Zi, as well as those brothers who were not captured at the beginning, will become the object of Feng Lei''s resentment.


    Feng Lu is his brother


    Five years ago, when they were eating and waiting to die in bo''an barracks, more than 2000 people, He Wei, were tired and struggling in Mohe Province in exchange for a chance to live.


    There is a big difference in treatment between the two sides.


    This can not help but make people have a great psychological gap.


    Coupled with the death of Feng Lu, Feng Lei hated old man Hua and their brothers who were not captured at that time.


    At the moment, Feng Lei unexpectedly found that Gu Qingfeng and them not only lived well, but also contacted Yan Xukai and ran to Tianhong city.


    That''s why he was angry before.


    He Wei''s attitude towards himself and others may be the last straw that crushed him.


    I thought he Wei would be as hostile to these people as he was.


    Unexpectedly, He Wei did not drive Gu Qingfeng and others out of Tianhong City, but directly invited them to the city master''s house.


    Isn''t that to say that Gu Qingfeng, they may even reach a joint intention with themselves?


    Let''s not talk about anything else. This is what Feng Lei can''t stand.


    He could not bear that after paying a huge price, they had the possibility to return to the Qingyang Empire again.


    What are you doing back?


    Haven''t you been framed enough?


    Therefore, the angry Feng Lei made his own choice on impulse.


    Out of town.


    Find Huang Ren''s people and tell them that spies from Qingyang Empire have infiltrated Tianhong city!


    While He Wei ordered Ma Hui to hurry back and bring the latest news, he shook his head and sighed to Gu Qingfeng: "this boy, after his brother died, the whole person changed and became very angry."


    "But I never thought that he could not drive to this point."


    "Good..."


    Yan Xukai also quickly adjusted his state of mind and said with a bitter smile: "he forgot that Huang Ren was from the Bailie empire. In other words, the Bailie empire was the biggest murderer when his brother died."


    Gu Qingfeng was silent.


    Yes, it was the Bailie empire that caused all this, but it was because of the subsequent events that people often ignored this point and fell the main target of hatred on Hua Lao.


    Together, the whole Qingyang empire was wrong, and their brothers who fled back to the Qingyang Empire also suffered.


    Not to mention Feng Lei, it was him. During that time in bo''an barracks, the person most hated in his heart was not Yan Haomiao, but old man Hua!


    Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that Feng Lei has this on impulse.


    Fortunately


    Chen Ze is also secretly happy here.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingfeng had a positive contact with Feng Lei just now, so he can see a green light point representing neutrality in his map.


    Originally, this light spot was full of people everywhere. In Tianhong City, it should not be so conspicuous. However, it is precisely because of the change of Feng Lei''s mentality that he tried to report Huang Ren''s mind. In terms of his position, he is no longer neutral.


    But hostility!


    After hearing Ma Hui''s report, Chen Ze also hurried to put his eyes on the map. Sure enough, he saw a light spot that was originally green. After rushing out of the city gate, it has slowly changed its color to light red.


    Light red rather than crimson, which means that Feng Lei still has a struggle in his heart, but with the deepening of his color, it is estimated that his struggle will soon be over.


    Feng Lei wants to go to Huang Ren to make a small report. How can it be so easy?


    Chen Ze is leading a large army to come. Although he has to clean up a large number of secret outposts along the way and slow down his pace, he is closer to Tianhong city than Huang Ren on the other side.


    So at the same time, Chen Ze has ordered Chen Ming to hurry over and intercept the scouts on the only way to Huang Ren in advance.


    Therefore, Feng Lei''s impulse probably won''t happen, but it has become a catalyst for forcing He Wei to make an immediate decision.


    "Brother he, time is pressing. We have to make a decision quickly!"


    With Chen Ze''s advice, Gu Qingfeng said to He Wei in a deep voice.


    "Decision?"


    He Wei looked at him with the same face and said, "I already have it!"


    Yes?


    Gu Qingfeng was stunned by this, and even looked at Yan Xukai.


    But Yan Xukai, like him, was stunned.


    "I decided..."


    He weiang started and took a deep breath of the atmosphere. Then he solemnly said, "cooperate with you and give Huang Ren a cruel to repay the bird spirit he has received in Mohe province for so many years!"

 Chapter 846

    This?


    He Wei''s words stunned everyone present.


    Why did you suddenly make a decision?


    He Wei was clearly struggling before, and then Ma Hui came in and reported that Feng Lei had left Tianhong city without authorization.


    At present, everyone''s attention is still on Feng Lei''s departure. He Wei suddenly made a decision in the wing?


    Yan Xukai couldn''t help saying, "brother, have you considered it clearly?"


    He knew the complexity of the matter. Even he was tangled and repeated, and He Wei suddenly said he understood. Yan Xukai was afraid that the other party would make a decision on impulse.


    "Brother."


    He Wei looked at him and said seriously, "haven''t you had enough of these days?"


    "I..."


    Yan Xukai was silent.


    He knew what kind of day He Wei was talking about.


    "I won''t blame Xiao Feng for his impulse today."


    He Wei shook his head again and sighed, "whoever is in this environment will inevitably have a state of mind collapse."


    "He is, you are, and so am I."


    "The difference is when we can''t hold the nerve in our head."


    He Wei sighed: "it''s Xiao Feng who collapsed today. Who''s next?"


    "Are you or me?"


    This made Yan Xukai speechless.


    Yes, he must admit that what he Wei said is the truth.


    Over the years, he and He Wei are actually the most tired.


    One needs to keep himself strong at any time to give his brothers the confidence to stick to it.


    The other is working hard, wandering between various intrigues and intrigues.


    Tired?


    of course!


    Even sometimes, Yan Xukai will have a feeling that he can''t stick to it.


    But he had to bite his teeth for his brother and more than 2000 lives.


    He Wei''s words almost made Yan Xukai collapse on the spot.


    That''s enough. Who hasn''t?


    He Wei said he wouldn''t blame Feng Lei. Yan Xukai turned his head and thought that if he didn''t talk about his identity, he didn''t want to blame him.


    All this is not their fault!


    But why should they bear the consequences?


    It''s not fair!


    But


    Yan Xukai still doesn''t understand,; What does what he Wei said have to do with the decisions he made?


    "I''m tired."


    He Wei continued: "to be honest, I''m really tired after holding on for so long."


    "But even so, I can''t lead you to a relatively safe environment. There will always be people... Dissatisfied, won''t they?"


    He smiled bitterly. Although he would not blame Feng Lei, he had to admit that Feng Lei was the last straw to crush the camel for him.


    Moreover, the current situation is far beyond his control.


    As soon as Feng Lei goes out, once Huang Ren learns the news, how can he explain it?


    At that time, not only Gu Qingfeng, but also the person who accepts each other into the city will be affected.


    Can you tell Huang Ren that I didn''t agree to their request and Huang Ren believed it?


    The other party wants him to die so that he can take over this army in Tianhong city!


    Whether he agrees with Gu Qingfeng''s suggestion or not, it can be doomed when it comes to Huang Ren''s ears.


    Even if there is no such thing, Huang Ren will forcibly insist that He Wei betrayed Bailie empire. At that time, the army will come to the border, not just Huang Ren''s army!


    Even he Wei can think of this, not to mention Yan Xukai?


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t make up my mind... But because of Feng Lei''s impulse, I helped Chen Ze a lot.


    At present, they can only cooperate with Chen Ze.


    And... He Wei had such a tendency.


    Compared with the Bai lie empire that has always oppressed them and Huang Ren who has always been ambitious towards them, He Wei certainly hopes that he and his brothers can have a relatively stable environment.


    Gu Qingfeng is also their own brother no matter how they say. They are always more reliable than Huang Ren.


    And Gu Qingfeng, their current strength!


    He Wei saw clearly that none of the five people present could match him at present.


    It is not just coveting the strength of the other party, but it can be seen that Chen Ze is not lost to Huang Ren, at least in the top combat power.


    Then you have to fight!


    You should know that these elite Xuanjia soldiers have been taking the elite route all the time. Every one of them can hang ordinary soldiers with one dozen and ten outside.


    If it had not been for such strength, how could they survive to the present with only more than 2000 people?


    Died in the capture camp of Mohe province long ago!


    Oh, No.


    If they had not had such strength, old man Hua would not have accepted them.


    Strength is the foundation of settling down in this troubled world!


    He Wei is also gambling.


    If you want to bet, it''s better to bet on Chen Ze than Huang Ren.


    Now that things have come to this point and he has to make a choice immediately, there is nothing to hesitate.


    He Wei, who made up his mind, became very calm.


    He even breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    After all, don''t bother anymore.


    And because of what happened to Feng Lei, he also had a speech in front of his brothers.


    Then, even if there are still people who are dissatisfied, the situation is stronger than others. In any case, they can only hold down their breath.


    And among the more than 2000 people, even if others have similar experiences with Feng Lei, they are only a few after all.


    The lesser of the two rights.


    If we can''t guarantee the safety of everyone, He Wei would rather keep the majority.


    "Lao Gu, will you go back and report to your Lord Chen now?"


    With the decision, the situation is urgent now. He Wei knows that what needs to be done most is to seize the time.


    It''s too late to stop Feng Lei, so their choice now is to contact Chen Ze before Huang Ren''s scouts rush back to report.


    Not only that, we have to send people immediately to solve the secret outpost outside first!


    They have been unhappy for a long time. Now that He Wei has made a decision to turn his face, He Wei certainly doesn''t mind giving these bastards a profound lesson!


    After eliminating the scouts outside, Chen Ze''s army entered the city and fought a decisive battle with Huang Ren!


    With Feng Lei outside, Huang Ren is bound to get the news, so the previously discussed strategy of luring the enemy cannot be carried out.


    However, unexpectedly, Gu Qingfeng shook his head slightly at this time and said, "brother he doesn''t have to do this. We don''t need to remove the scouts outside, so as not to scare the snake. It''s bad."


    "No cleaning?"


    Not only He Wei but also Yan Xukai looked at him in amazement.

 Chapter 847

    "What do you mean?"


    Yan Xukai spoke first.


    He Wei can make the decision, but when it comes to specific implementation, it is his own job. At the moment, naturally, he is the first to ask questions.


    Now that He Wei has made a decision, no matter whether the decision is what Yan Xukai wants or not, he will fully cooperate to share his worries and solve problems for He Wei.


    So he thinks he Wei''s consideration is correct.


    Due to Feng Lei''s unexpected factors, the originally negotiated tactics will lead to Huang Ren''s defense, which is certain.


    Then the previous tactics will no longer apply. Now, if Tianhong city wants to cooperate with Chen Ze, it can only rely on the advantages of urban defense, so as to find opportunities. After slowly killing Huang Ren''s troops, find opportunities to break out.


    So when He Wei said he wanted to clean up the scouts outside, Yan Xukai agreed.


    Even if he Wei didn''t say it, he would certainly remind him.


    But Gu Qingfeng said he didn''t have to clean up, and he said he didn''t want to scare the snake?


    Excuse me, isn''t the snake frightened?


    For a time, Yan Xukai even regretted.


    Gu Qingfeng is Gu Qingfeng in the end. There is still a big difference between Gu Qingfeng and him in terms of wisdom. This guy will only act according to Chen Ze''s orders and doesn''t know how to change at all?


    In that case, where will Chen Ze be better?


    Staying with him, although his strength has improved, his thinking has solidified, and he has become only obedient to orders. Once there is a conflict between the situation and the plan, will he still implement the original plan foolishly?


    If so, he should consider whether it is worth staying with Chen Ze.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Gu Qingfeng said with a smile, "I don''t have to worry, because Lord Chen actually expected that brother he would agree to this, so he was leading him to Tianhong city in Darrow. He should be not far away now."


    "At least faster than Huang Ren."


    "If we clean up the scouts, there will be little difference in the number of scouts on both sides. It''s impossible to guarantee damage, so it''s unnecessary."


    He paused, glanced at Yan Xukai and He Wei, and said with a smile: "just wait until Lord Chen leads the army to arrive, these black combinations are not a worry at all, so why bother to clean up their brothers'' casualties?"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Yan Yan, Xu Kai snorted coldly and said, "Chen Ze thought we would agree?"


    "That''s right, but it''s always a trouble for those scouts to stay outside!"


    "Also, if Huang Ren gets the news, he will come back as soon as possible, and Chen Ze is faster than him. In other words, the scouts outside will find out the details of Chen Ze in advance and then report to Huang Ren."


    "You can think!"


    Yan Xukai also stared at Gu Qingfeng. "Once Chen Ze''s army scale is fully understood, the initiative will be in Huang Ren''s hands!"


    "He is the one who has the final say," he said.


    "If I were him..."


    He also paused slightly and gave Gu Qingfeng a time to think. Then he said, "if I were him and saw that we are strong and have Tianhong city to defend, he would not choose to attack the city by force at this time, but surround the city first so that we don''t have a chance to escape, and then send someone to the front to ask for reinforcements."


    "At that time, how can we run when the army is pressed?"


    "Is everyone trapped in Tianhong city?"


    Yan Xukai said angrily, "how serious the consequences are, haven''t you thought about it?"


    He Wei nodded again and again. He had just made plans based on his experience in the great march. At the moment, Yan Xukai''s analysis almost came to his heart.


    It''s Gu Qingfeng.


    He seemed to be silent, but in fact he was listening to Chen Ze''s instructions. Did he listen to what Yan Xukai said.


    The worries of Yan Xukai and He Wei are actually superfluous.


    They are based on the news that Huang Ren will know that Tianhong city has changed.


    But in fact, will Huang Ren receive the news?


    not.


    Chen Mingben joined Tang Feng''s team and followed Huang Ren''s troops.


    At the moment, after the situation has changed, Chen Ze also asked Chen Ming to explain the situation to Tang Feng first, and then found Tang Tianxing in the periphery. They guarded the only way for the scouts to come together.


    With these two people, and the natural advantage that Chen Ze''s map is fully open, Chen Ze is confident to intercept the scouts, including Feng Lei, no matter which path they come from.


    Moreover, this is a deliberate move.


    How can those scouts expect that there are strong enemies waiting for them here in Huang Ren?


    It''s impossible to prevent.


    Chen Ming''s strength is already very strong, and there is also Tang Tianxing. With the power of these two people, it is not a big problem to completely prevent him.


    Then there is Chen Ze''s headquarters here.


    Although he has few confidants available at the moment, Meng Yang and Guo Zi are also strong people. When his army arrives, he can completely eliminate all scouts!


    Don''t forget, because the old Chinese had a conflict with the scouts outside, they asked Chen Ze to get a general idea of each other''s sentry deployment. Later, before he arrived, they just needed Gu Qingfeng and others to explore a little, so they could know the distribution of all sentries.


    No one can run!


    He has this confidence.


    On the contrary, He Wei took the lead, which would be bad.


    When he moves, all the scouts outside will be disturbed. At that time, the other party will disperse as birds and animals. Where can Chen Ze find someone?


    No matter how strong Chen Ming and Tang Tianxing are, there are only two.


    They can prevent the scouts who come to report, but what if the scouts run back to Huang Ren from all directions?


    So let them stay where they are.


    At present, Feng Lei just went out to contact each other, and he just knew that five of their former headquarters had come to Tianhong City, and he didn''t know what plans Chen Ze had.


    Well, in the scouts outside, this situation is of course very important, so while sending someone to report, they also have to monitor Tianhong city more closely, rather than leave immediately at this time.


    In that case, why do you have to forcibly scare the snake at such a time?


    But these things can not be made clear to He Wei and others. This is the most distressing place.


    So Chen Zejiao''s words to Gu Qingfeng are ambiguous and sound reasonable.


    However, Yan Xukai is on the other side.


    He Wei could be deceived by the deception rather than the deception, but he could not be deceived, so the series of rhetorical questions also made Chen Ze very uncomfortable.


    Even he regretted that he didn''t have to bring Yan Xukai back. It''s better to let Gu Qingfeng come to contact He Wei.

 Chapter 848

    "Feng Lei... Can''t send the news to Huang Ren."


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze asked Gu Qingfeng to say so to them.


    "What do you mean?"


    He Wei was stunned for a moment, but Yan Xukai was already surprised. He said sternly, "no matter how big a mistake he Xiaofeng made, even if he implemented the family law, it won''t be up to you!"


    "Brother Yan, you mean..."


    He Wei also reacted, and his face turned cold.


    Yan Xukai is right. Even if Feng Lei makes a big mistake, it''s impossible for Gu Qingfeng to execute the military law... That is, Chen Ze.


    They don''t want to get involved with anyone anymore. They are them. If they have something to do, they have to solve it internally.


    Gu Qingfeng''s words mean that he wants to give Feng Lei to


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Gu Qingfeng then said, "I didn''t say I would kill Feng Lei. Besides, Xiao Feng is my brother. Even if there is a misunderstanding, I won''t do this to him."


    "I mean, Xiao Feng''s information can''t be sent to Huang Ren at all. Lord Chen has made arrangements for it. Those scouts who rush to deliver the letter will be stopped!"


    Yan Xukai hummed, "so confident?"


    "That is."


    Gu Qingfeng said with a faint smile, "I wonder if brother he and brother Yan have heard of a person''s name?"


    "Oh, brother Yan has seen that man. His name is... Tang Tianxing!"


    "Tang Tianxing?!"


    This name really surprised he Wei and Yan Xu Kaiqi.


    Especially Yan Xukai.


    He recalled carefully and suddenly said, "you said, the person who kept silent before... He is..."


    "Qingyang arrow God?!"


    As soon as these four words were spoken, even Yan Xukai himself was greatly surprised and looked like he would never dare to believe it.


    But when he thought about it for a moment, he remembered how he had been taken away.


    In the case of tight defense, they can also unconsciously touch their core position. It can be imagined that the strength of the two people who came to catch him at that time was strong.


    On the contrary, Meng Yang was only responsible for guarding the two people on the periphery. It can be seen that even Meng Yang, whose strength has also increased, could not play as the main force at that time.


    But Yan Xukai didn''t think about Tang Tianxing at that time.


    How famous is the name of Qingyang arrow God?


    As He Wei knows, when he was in Qingyang Empire, there were many brothers who respected him.


    Speaking of it, he thought of someone.


    At that time, Chen Ming talked about the arrow God of Qingyang all day. He even wanted to die without regret in order to see this person.


    At that time, many people were laughing at his madness, but Chen Ming was also obsessed with his own opinions.


    In Qingyang Empire, the deeds of Qingyang arrow God can be found everywhere, and its people are even more divine. It can be said that no one in Qingyang Empire did not know Tang Tianxing.


    At the moment, Gu Qingfeng said these three words, and they were shocked beyond measure.


    "Even Tang Tianxing is loyal to Chen Ze?"


    Yan Xukai was surprised and said, "what is the origin of Chen Ze? The God of Qingyang arrow is willing to drive him?"


    Between words, there is clearly a distrust.


    "He is not loyal to Lord Chen, but entrusted to assist Lord Chen in this mission."


    Gu Qingfeng replied calmly.


    Neither he nor Chen Ze wanted to exaggerate and forcibly describe Tang Tianxing as their people.


    It''s not believed, is it?


    It''s better to tell the truth.


    It''s shocking that someone can ask the God of Qingyang arrow to help Chen Ze.


    "Hum!"


    Unexpectedly, He Wei and Yan Xukai both gave a cold hum.


    Gu Qingfeng naturally knew that they misunderstood again and thought that the person entrusted was Hua Lao.


    This is understandable.


    Although Hua Lao retired for five years, his fame is still there after all. With the opening of his once great general, I think even the Qingyang arrow God will give him a face.


    But isn''t this self defeating?


    So Gu Qingfeng said, "in Qingyang Empire, it''s not just old man Hua who can move Tang Tianxing... No, it should be said that even old man Hua can''t invite Qingyang arrow God. There''s someone else behind this."


    "But I can''t tell you the identity of this man, but I can guarantee it with decades of brotherhood. This man is by no means old man Hua!"


    Even Yan Xukai could feel the solemnity of each other''s words, and Gu Qingfeng said the word brotherhood for the first time.


    I can''t help but believe him.


    "I see..."


    He Wei pondered, "if the Qingyang arrow God came out, it''s really possible..."


    "Good!"


    Gu Qingfeng then said, "although there are still risks, they are still within our tolerance, aren''t they?"


    If it is only a Qingyang arrow God, it can not guarantee to completely stop the scouts, but this is the best argument without revealing that Chen Ze has a map to see.


    And it is indeed within the scope of tolerance.


    With the help of Qingyang arrow God, the previous plan can really be put forward for planning.


    No one can guarantee 100% victory in war. There will always be accidents. So how to minimize the risk is the problem that every general needs to consider.


    "Chen Ze... Even this was expected in advance?"


    Yan Xukai frowned.


    Qingyang arrow God''s words, he had personal experience and knew that even if the man was not, his power was infinitely close to Tang Tianxing, so he could not refute this point.


    But Yan Xukai always felt something was wrong.


    For example, Feng Lei''s leaving the city was an emergency, which even those who knew the brother didn''t expect. Instead, it was Chen Ze?


    How did he choose to let Tang Tianxing ambush on the main road when the army was on its way?


    Is this man an immortal with the ability to predict?


    "This is Lord Chen."


    Gu Qingfeng sighed: "he always does things without leakage. Often we are still considering the first three steps, but he has thought of more than ten steps. Therefore, when brother Yan and I came over, he was already in full swing in addition to driving."


    "So I think the current Qingyang arrow God must have arrived at the predetermined position."


    "Accidents are not inevitable!"


    In the last sentence, he meant something, and his eyes glanced at Yan Xukai.


    Why doesn''t the other person know what this look means?


    Suddenly he snorted coldly and didn''t want to speak again.


    This is Chen Ze stabbing him.


    As an elite military division of Xuanjia, Yan Xukai has always been proud. Even now, he doesn''t think Chen Ze''s rank is much higher than him.


    Gu Qingfeng told him that Chen Ze''s wisdom was actually above him!

 Chapter 849

    Some accidents can be prevented.


    The meaning of this sentence is to say that what seems to be an accident here in Yan Xukai has long been within Chen Ze''s expectation.


    The word accident depends on people.


    Some people think it''s an accident, others think it''s a chance.


    Since there is a probability, it depends on the size of the probability and whether it is worth preventing.


    Obviously, Gu Qingfeng''s words mean that Chen Ze believes that this probability is very high and needs to be prevented.


    This sentence is not only aimed at Yan Xukai, but also makes He Wei''s face a little ugly.


    Can you guard against it?


    In other words, Chen Ze can''t trust his brothers at all, and thinks that there will be a rebellion among them.


    If it is before things happen, He Wei can certainly talk to Chen Ze about it.


    But


    Feng Lei really ran away.


    It left him speechless.


    There''s nothing to say.


    After all, the problem is on his side.


    "Everybody."


    Gu Qingfeng said again, "although there are Qingyang arrow gods outside to defend scouts, we don''t have nothing to do here. At least, let''s inform you of this plan first?"


    Notice, but not tell everyone their plan as it is.


    After all, there is Feng Lei''s business ahead. Who knows if anyone here can''t stand this arrangement and chooses to defecte?


    No one can guarantee.


    Therefore, even he Wei can understand Gu Qingfeng''s meaning. This is to ask him to spread the news that his side is ready to cooperate with Qingyang Empire to deal with Huang Ren. As for the specific plan, we can''t say.


    Then, Gu Qingfeng and others guarded the periphery.


    With the five of them, He Wei believes that no one can walk away from Tianhong City, including himself!


    Gu Qingfeng''s words were very polite, but he Wei and Yan Xukai didn''t press a word from the abyss of hell.


    This is to clean up the portal!


    Feng Lei''s departure can be regarded as an accident. Everyone in Tianhong city didn''t expect it.


    But after all, Feng Lei has limited knowledge. Even if he goes out to report Gu Qingfeng and others, it doesn''t matter. With Qingyang arrow God and his own strong monomer strength, he may not be afraid.


    But if it was clear that it would cooperate with Qingyang Empire, the association would be much greater.


    At this time, if someone runs out and reveals the plan, it will be no good to anyone.


    As He Wei thought before, Feng Lei, who absolutely didn''t want to have anything to do with Qingyang Empire, became the catalyst for this. Instead, He Wei had to choose to invest in Chen Ze.


    Then it''s intolerable for someone to dare to divulge the secret after this has happened!


    Gu Qingfeng''s so-called notice is what he means.


    He wanted to see if anyone would choose the same way as Feng Lei and run to report to Huang Ren at this time.


    If there is... I''m sorry, it can only be cleaned up.


    The more you know, the greater the danger will be. This is true for both sides, so Gu Qingfeng will certainly not let them go.


    Not to mention Gu Qingfeng, even he Wei knows very well that he can''t let the next person leave!


    But I know that if I really want to do this, I still can''t bear it.


    After all, they are brothers who share weal and woe. After all, it is understandable that they will not be reconciled.


    But it''s urgent.


    He Wei knew very well that he could not put the large army in danger for the sake of this small number of brothers.


    Even if he can''t do it, he can only acquiesce in his attitude.


    A moment of silence.


    He Wei could only sigh silently and said, "OK, I can do this, but the person who does it..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it!"


    Gu Qingfeng said coldly, "I know you can''t bear it, but you should also understand that if someone does it again, he doesn''t treat you as brothers anymore. It''s useless to keep such people!"


    The last four words he said were awe inspiring.


    He Wei was speechless.


    Yan Xukai was speechless.


    They all understand that Gu Qingfeng is right at all.


    After they spread the news that they were ready to cooperate with Qingyang Empire, one thing was certain, whether full or dissatisfied.


    That is, it matters so much that everyone can think about it.


    Run to tell Bai lie empire that you are ready to leave and turn around to deal with you with Qingyang Empire?


    This betrayal is worse than Feng Lei!


    Out of such a person''s words, it can really be said that this person is no longer a brother!


    He Wei can''t do it. It''s no problem. Gu Qingfeng can do it.


    Gu Qingfeng also admitted that more than 2000 people in Tianhong city are his brothers, but if there are people who escape, they will no longer be brothers, but people who want to kill their brothers.


    You can''t let it go anyway!


    "OK..."


    He Wei answered weakly, then went forward and patted the soldiers who fell at the door of the hall.


    He saw clearly before that the reason why Zhang Hualin and others were able to win at one stroke was that they made use of their ability to point acupoints and fainted these people.


    Although he thinks he can''t defeat Gu Qingfeng, it''s not difficult for him to solve a cave for his brother.


    Immediately, soldiers woke up one after another.


    After being at a loss for a while, I suddenly remembered what happened before the coma. Everyone''s complexion changed greatly. Even someone stood up in front of He Wei and shouted, "brother he, you go first. We''ll stop these guys!"


    At this moment, He Wei''s eyes are slightly moist.


    This is his brother.


    Even when he knew he was defeated, he tried his best to keep himself.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that if there is a person like Gu Qingfeng among these people, how should he deal with himself?


    That''s all.


    With a sigh, he had a desperate decision in his heart.


    Then he waved his hand slightly and said, "brothers, this matter has passed. Now we have another more important thing to do."


    As soon as he said this, all the soldiers were stunned. However, when they looked at Gu Qingfeng and others, their eyes were still full of vigilance.


    "Go out first, call everyone except the necessary urban defense forces, and assemble in the school yard outside the city master''s house."


    He Wei waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want to say anything more about it. He only gave instructions to the people.


    There are only more than 2000 of them. It''s not too much to leave them all, let alone leave the necessary urban defense forces with other generals.


    But here in Xuanjia elite, these more than 2000 people can not only defend the city, but also change over and have a rest and adjustment time for each other.

 Chapter 850

    "Brothers..."


    On the school field, He Wei glanced at many familiar faces under the stage and sighed.


    Some of these people probably guessed what had happened, and some looked at him with doubts, but in any case, what he Wei saw from these people''s eyes was trust.


    Trust.


    It was formed bit by bit in these five years.


    That''s because we feel sorry for each other.


    It is also mutual support.


    But


    When he said the following words, He Wei really had no confidence that he would continue to support him and follow him without reservation. How many people are there.


    To tell the truth, He Wei doesn''t think he is a man who likes to fight for power and profit.


    In fact, if he had the chance, he would rather take off the burden.


    As he said, he was too tired.


    Therefore, whether there are more or less people following him will not have any impact on his state of mind.


    But even so, He Wei didn''t want to have brothers killed or injured because of this.


    You can disagree, but at this moment, the consequences of disagreement will be


    Gu Qingfeng, they are not on the school field.


    In addition to not wanting to arouse more intense emotions because of their relationship, Gu Qingfeng and others at the moment, except for one person who stayed in the outfield to secretly observe the situation in the school field, the other four people have been scattered all over Tianhong city.


    The four of them blocked all the exits that could leave Tianhong city. With the help of Chen Ze, as long as someone dares to leave Tianhong city at this time, they will not escape their eyes.


    After all, Tianhong city is a city, and there are few exits to leave, which is not an order of magnitude more difficult than Tang Tianxing and Chen Ming who ambush scouts in the wilderness.


    "Brother he, what''s the matter with you calling us here?"


    Seeing that He Wei was silent for a long time, someone asked him immediately.


    There is not so much a relationship between superiors and subordinates here as a whole. Only those who lead and those who follow. In addition, everyone is brothers and is used to speaking frankly.


    Yan Xukai also sighed in his heart. He knew that it was cruel for he Weilai to speak about it.


    When his heart coagulated, he shook his head slightly, stepped forward to He Wei, and whispered, "brother, let me talk about it. These things are also my duty."


    He is in charge of planning among the elite of Xuanjia. Many decisions are made by him. In other words, if he is placed in other barracks, he is the person in charge of carrying the pot.


    When something happens, he is responsible for it, but the general above is responsible for it.


    The difference is that the people in other barracks are forced, but he is willing.


    For him, He Wei would not be so embarrassed, but retained He Wei. Later, if the situation is wrong, he might as well leave a room to avoid putting all his eggs in one basket.


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, He Wei, who had always been obedient to him, raised his hand to stop him this time and said in a deep voice: "there are some things you can help me, but I must say it myself!"


    "We..."


    He turned his head and looked serious. "There is no need to retreat!"


    Yan Xukai was stunned by this.


    There is no need to retreat


    He understood what he Wei meant.


    Wavering only applies before a decision is made.


    Once a decision is made, if it still swings around like catkins, it will only be yourself who will be injured at that time.


    Bai lie Empire and Qingyang empire.


    The elite Xuanjia, sandwiched between the two empires, have no capital to find both ways. The choice they can have is to resolutely choose to rely on one side and deal with the other side together.


    Otherwise, the price of trying to please both sides is that neither side can please.


    The end of the wall has never been good.


    Yan Xukai will not fail to understand this truth.


    The idea he made was to let Hewei shrink behind and let him explain the situation clearly and carefully.


    Then, if the brothers rebound too much, He Wei can clean up the mess again.


    But as He Wei said, this is just Yan Xukai habitually looking for a possible way back for his own side. He doesn''t want to do things too dead and too determined.


    But he Wei, who had always been less intelligent than him, saw more clearly at this time.


    At this moment, we should make a decision, that is, we can''t have any hesitation.


    Hesitation will defeat.


    This sentence, which is often used as a joke among brothers, seems to be full of weight at this time.


    "I... see."


    In silence, Yan Xukai bit his lips, but he also knew that He Wei''s words were the most correct. For a time, he could only retreat silently.


    The two people''s entanglement naturally looked in the eyes of everyone off the court, but they felt that the matter was more serious.


    Otherwise, how can brother he and brother Yan face the contradiction and entanglement?


    "Brother, if you have something to say, we brothers will support you!"


    A soldier who had a good relationship with He Wei said boldly, "our brother, who is with whom? What else is there to say?"


    "Yes, brother he, please say it. Oh, I''m so anxious!"


    Others agreed, but others frowned deeper and deeper.


    Some of these people present knew that Gu Qingfeng was coming, while others were not at the gate of the city. For a moment, the news did not spread to the whole Tianhong city.


    Most people who don''t know are comforting He Wei, while those who know, including Bao Li, who is forced to come, feel bad.


    The more He Wei tangles, the more He Wei can explain that they have made a decision. What they are tangled with now is just how to tell them.


    "Brothers..."


    He Wei slowly swept every face on the scene and looked at everyone''s reactions one by one.


    With a slight sigh, his face suddenly became firm and said in a deep voice, "maybe some of you don''t know. Today, we have brothers coming to Tianhong city!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    "Brother?"


    Someone was still at a loss, turned around and said, "what brother?"


    "Aren''t all our people here?"


    Some people have a feeling of uneasiness.


    Their brothers... Not all here, but a small number of people in those years


    "You don''t have to guess."


    He Wei shouted, "the man who came here is the brother we haven''t seen in five years."


    "I wonder if you remember... Lao Gu, Gu Qingfeng?"


    "Gu Qingfeng?"


    "Isn''t it? Why is Lao Gu here?"


    "Hum! Shouldn''t we ask, why did they come here when they weren''t enjoying their happiness in Qingyang Empire?"


    "Brother, what is Gu Qingfeng doing here?"


    "What else can we do to see if we''re dead?"


    "Ha ha!"


    For a time, people reacted differently.


    There are surprises, there are angry, and even some people hold their arms and sneer.


    Generally speaking, there are more people who are dissatisfied when they first hear Gu Qingfeng''s name.

 Chapter 851

    On the school field, when He Wei said Gu Qingfeng''s name, the reaction of the soldiers present did not exceed his expectations.


    On the contrary, He Wei was comforted.


    After all, the situation is not out of control. Many people here may have disgust or anger, but for now, what comforts He Wei is that no one is too excited to control himself.


    But then... It''s hard to say.


    "Brother he, what''s that guy doing here?"


    Or just now the heroic man asked loudly, "is it difficult, old man Hua..."


    At this point, the noise of the whole audience was suddenly silent, and the man seemed to know that he had inadvertently leaked his mouth, so he stopped, and a touch of gloom crossed his eyes.


    "No, not him."


    He Wei''s words finally let people breathe a sigh of relief, but then he heard him say, "it''s someone else."


    "You don''t have to guess. Let me finish first."


    With a big hand, he stopped other people''s questions, and said in a deep voice: "Lao Gu, they don''t enjoy themselves in Qingyang empire. They haven''t forgotten our brothers. Now they see that we have left Mohe Province, so they ask their new Lord to come to Fengqi province and want to rescue us."


    Save us?


    As soon as He Wei said this, even if he Wei had asked everyone to wait for him to finish speaking, at this moment, someone couldn''t help being angry, gritted his teeth and said, "what have you done?"


    He Wei can only be silent.


    Yeah, what have you been doing?


    In fact, they have now passed the most dangerous days at the beginning, but now they have gradually settled down.


    At least in the perception of ordinary soldiers.


    They don''t think too much about the current situation and changes. Their most intuitive feeling is that it is much better than before.


    No one came to save them at that time, now?


    What are you doing now?


    I''m afraid I didn''t feel that the plan of the white lie empire was very bad for the Qingyang Empire, so I came here with the banner of rescuing them. In fact, I just wanted to take advantage of it.


    There are not a few people with this idea, so although only one or two people can''t help but speak, most of the people in the school field are dissatisfied.


    And under the influence of mutual infection, it has become more and more intense.


    It''s better not to mention it. When it comes to the suffering suffered over the years, there is a big outbreak of unity at this time, and the rebellious psychology comes up at once.


    However, He Wei was afraid that he still felt that the fire was not strong enough, and then the next sentence had been exported: "and brother Yan and I discussed it carefully for a while and promised them."


    "What?!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s anger could no longer be suppressed, and the whole audience immediately boiling.


    "Brother he, how can you promise?"


    "Yes! Brother, think about it. They came to save us at this time. Obviously, they have a ulterior motive!"


    "Brother he... How did brother Yan agree?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    At this time, the opponents accounted for the majority, and each one was red with anger. You said a word to me, but your eyes were staring at He Wei''s face. I hope he can think it over again.


    "Big brother!"


    Before, the heroic Han said loudly, "why promise them? Are we having a bad time now?"


    "Qingyang Empire, hum, what are you doing to him?"


    "Yes, brother Zhang is right. We don''t live well until now without their help. Why lose our integrity at this time!"


    "Hum, what integrity?"


    "It''s true that I can''t be fooled by them!"


    "Yes, you can''t be fooled!"


    The situation is about to get out of control.


    He Wei still wanted to speak, but Yan Xukai came up again at this time, patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "brother, give it to me next."


    Then, without ho Wei''s consent, he already said in a high voice, "please listen to me!"


    The scene was barely suppressed by his opening.


    Yan Xukai is also a military division. Although his reputation is no better than He Wei, at this time, he is more effective than He Wei.


    The soldiers did not have an opinion on He Wei, but were afraid that He Wei would be confused by Gu Qingfeng and others and make an unwise decision.


    Then it''s time for Yan Xukai to stand up and correct.


    But this is the wishful thinking of most people.


    Some of them can still keep calm, but their eyebrows have been deeply wrinkled. They haven''t forgotten that He Wei said that he made this decision after some consultation with Yan Xukai.


    How can Yan Xukai, a military division, know nothing about such a major event?


    So


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a message you may not know."


    Yan Xukai sighed and said regretfully, "Xiao Feng, Feng Lei left Tianhong city not long ago."


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    "No?"


    Listening to him suddenly transfer his words to Feng Lei, the people who can''t respond for a moment are at a loss.


    Only those who know about it like Bao Li shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    Feng Lei ran away under his nose.


    Although he is not to blame.


    Who would have thought that Feng Lei, who had just returned, would rush out of the city gate before everyone had time to respond?


    Listen to Yan Xukai again: "Xiao Feng also has the same idea as you, but... You also know his situation, so his reaction should be more radical."


    "He chose to leave at this time. You can imagine where he... Went."


    When saying this, Yan Xukai''s tone was very difficult, and He Wei behind him was also ugly.


    They are using Feng Lei.


    Feng Lei''s departure certainly made the situation in their side dangerous.


    But in another direction, it is also a point that can be used.


    It was because of Feng Lei''s departure that He Wei finally made a decision.


    At the moment, Yan Xukai just turned the accident into an old technique.


    Where will Feng Lei go?


    Who are the people outside Hongcheng this day?


    Everyone knows it.


    Therefore, everyone was silent.


    Feng Lei was a little excited and did something extreme, but who didn''t live the same life in the past five years?


    Therefore, no one will choose to blame Feng Lei at this time. His behavior is really understandable.


    But the problem is that it is also obvious what impact his departure will have on all the remaining people in Tianhong city.


    So is this why brother he and brother Yan will choose to promise Gu Qingfeng and others?

 Chapter 852

    Confused!


    Many people are sighing.


    Isn''t Feng Lei''s decision forcing them to the Qingyang Empire?


    What choice does he have for others when he goes?


    I thought it might be a retreat with the meager foundation that I have worked hard in Mohe province for so many years.


    But when Feng Lei went, the yellow mud fell off his pants. It''s not shit, it''s shit.


    What''s more, Huang Ren has a bad heart for them. How can he miss this opportunity?


    That''s why we have to make sure they cooperate with the enemy Qingyang empire!


    Because of the temporary anger, Feng Lei didn''t consider the consequences. In this way, he pushed them into a situation where they couldn''t make a choice.


    What else can you say besides being confused?


    No wonder, even brother Yan Xu Kaiyan will think that they should cooperate with Qingyang Empire now.


    Because there''s no choice.


    For a time, even the most excited people on the school field were silent at the moment.


    And the same silent person, He Wei.


    Yan Xukai jumped out and told Feng Lei about it. Of course, he also thought about it, but he still couldn''t bear it.


    He knows very well that once Feng Lei''s affairs are singled out, it is estimated that the situation on the school field can be held down, and at the same time, it can also make many people who are still swinging have no choice.


    But it sold Feng Lei.


    In this way, his name as Feng Lei''s traitor is real, so he... Will no longer be their brother and meet on the battlefield in the future


    No, can they see Feng Lei again?


    Feng Lei informs Huang Ren, but what follows?


    It is the result of their cooperation with Qingyang empire.


    In other words, Huang Ren won''t get any benefit from Feng Lei. Instead, he has to fight with the United Army.


    Originally, Huang Ren had no friendship with him, and Feng Lei''s informant would not think much about it in the subsequent war. He thought that this guy might not be sent by the opposite side to follow their routine?


    So, how can Feng Lei please?


    But on his own side, he can''t get well.


    As a person who betrayed the elite of Xuanjia, although everyone knows that he is excusable, who will accept him again?


    Not to mention acceptance, once Huang Ren pushes Feng Lei out to block the gun, can their brothers still spare their lives in order to save their brothers as before?


    Very... Difficult.


    That''s really not flattering at both ends.


    Feng Lei... I''m afraid it''s over.


    This is why he Wei didn''t have the heart to poke Feng Lei out.


    Yan Xukai certainly understands his concerns, but now on the scene, there is an irrepressible trend.


    If no one has come forward to carry the pot, it can be predicted that the situation will be out of control.


    By then


    Gu Qingfeng, they are on the outside.


    Running away from Feng Lei is nothing, but if anyone dares to leave the city in anger at this time, it will be Gu Qingfeng''s prey!


    One dead Feng Lei or more dead?


    This is a simple question.


    That''s why Yan Xukai stood up to be the bad guy at this time.


    The field was silent.


    Yan Xukai turned his head and looked at He Wei with a bitter smile.


    For him, this is also a difficult decision. Doesn''t he want to keep every brother?


    Otherwise, how could it be tangled along the way.


    But there are some things that he can''t think of.


    It could have been. Even if Feng Lei made a big mistake, he could keep each other.


    But the problem is that the strength of Gu Qingfeng and others... Has greatly exceeded their expectations.


    None of the 2000 elite in Tianhong city is their opponent.


    Even if the other party sends one person out at random, they can kill more than a dozen of them!


    This kind of strength, if you want to kill them, you have to assemble a large army, otherwise Gu Qingfeng and others hiding in the dark will be invincible, enough to break them one by one!


    Would they do that?


    According to Yan Xukai''s observation, although Gu Qingfeng and others still remember their brotherhood in those years, at the same time, he can also feel that they are now more inclined to Chen Ze.


    In other words, if Chen Ze really ordered Gu Qingfeng to do it, they would never hesitate!


    Therefore, those who want to leave Tianhong city are those who are detrimental to Chen Ze''s interests. Gu Qingfeng will also clean up without hesitation.


    Yan Xukai can''t guard against this.


    He can only prevent, not forcibly rescue when the other party has taken action.


    Otherwise, how many lives are not enough.


    Moreover


    Despite the excitement on the school field, in the end, the root of their dissatisfaction is still the Qingyang Empire, not Gu Qingfeng.


    Gu Qingfeng and others are also their brothers who have shared weal and woe. Although it is because of the different circumstances in the past five years that their brothers feel resentment towards those people in those years, if they are really allowed to fight against them... With real swords and guns?


    It is estimated that more than half of the people here will still hesitate.


    Hesitation will defeat, brother!


    In view of this, Yan Xukai can only make a decision, either put more people in danger, or give up Feng Lei.


    Of course, it was difficult for him to make this decision, but Yan Xukai believed that if the villain didn''t do it himself, He Wei was determined not to say it.


    He Wei sighed, silently patted Yan Xukai on the shoulder and whispered, "brother, I owe you."


    This matter should have been handled by him, but it was because he was not decisive that Yan Xukai could only stand up.


    "Brother, you and I don''t have to be so clear."


    Yan Xukai smiled miserably, "maybe... There will be a good solution to this matter."


    "Let''s go one step at a time."


    As soon as he said this, He Wei could only be right in silence.


    to become better?


    At least... At present, he doesn''t see such a possibility.


    When they looked at each other silently, the shock caused by Feng Lei in the school field was slowly fading.


    Yan Xukai winked at He Wei and said, "brother, solve the immediate problem first, and then consider others!"


    When the voice fell, he turned to the school yard and said to the nearly two thousand soldiers, "I''m sure you can understand that we have no way back in this matter. We must make this choice."


    "But you can rest assured that the person leading the team with Qingyang empire is not the hateful old man Hua, but someone else."


    "This man..."


    Yan Xukai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and loosened quickly. Then he said, "I had an intersection with him, and this time I can come back from Huang Ren with the help of that man. At least for now, he is reliable!"

 Chapter 853

    More than 50 miles east of Tianhong city.


    Chen Ming was lying in the woods, his fierce eyes glancing coldly at everything in front of him.


    His expression is very focused.


    But while concentrating, you can still see the excited light in your eyes from time to time.


    This excitement is due to a person.


    His eyes swept in one direction from time to time.


    There, although he can''t see anything, Chen Ming knows that his idol is in that direction at the moment, performing the same task with himself.


    Tang Tianxing.


    It''s been a long time since he came out this time. Finally, he waited for an opportunity to perform the task together with his idol!


    It''s because the governor is very important, and Chen Ming is also very excited.


    But in fact, he hasn''t even seen Tang Tianxing.


    The excitement is really inexplicable.


    But so what?


    The idol must be nearby. Maybe he''s looking at himself.


    At the thought of this, Chen Ming was so excited that his breath was a little unstable.


    Calm down, calm down!


    Chen Ming is not a brainless little fan. He delays business for the sake of the relationship between idols.


    He knew how important it was that he was lurking here at the moment. If he delayed his business because of his relationship, he would die.


    That guy Feng Lei


    At the thought of what Chen Ze explained to him before, Chen Ming couldn''t help sighing slightly, and a heart excited by Tang Tianxing sank.


    Of course he knew Feng Lei. In fact, they still had a good friendship.


    Unfortunately, at present, they are in their own hands, and Feng Lei''s move has greatly hindered Chen Ze''s future plan.


    This is very helpless.


    And what Yan Xukai said in front of Chen Ze at the beginning, he also knows something, and probably knows what it is for.


    But Chen Ming feels that his approach is correct.


    There is even a grievance in my heart.


    Since they came out of bo''an City, how many dangers they have experienced along the way. As a scout who has been on the front line, no one knows better than him.


    So hard work, in exchange for the ungrateful of others.


    Forget it. After all, everyone has his own aspirations.


    But after being ungrateful, Yan Xukai still had the mentality of wanting to see their jokes.


    This makes Chen Ming very incomprehensible and unbearable.


    Of course, those 20000 people were given the routine by Chen Ze, but they were also 20000 lives after all!


    Chen Ming, who always puts morality first, feels that even if these people have little to do with themselves, they are actually in danger at this time because of their reasons.


    So at least, give someone an explanation?


    Moreover, Tang Feng, the son of his idol, is also among these 20000 people.


    Chen Ze has tried every means to save their brothers.


    Since Yan Xukai and others have a better choice, well, at least they can''t fall into a well and start attacking those who want to save them?


    In Chen Ming''s opinion, Feng Lei''s action is to fall into a well and hit a stone!


    He Wei or Yan Xukai can treat such betrayal as nothing, but not in his Chen Ming!


    Even after he lurked here, the killing opportunity loomed in his heart.


    If it''s the Scouts of Bai lie Empire, there''s nothing to say, but if it''s Feng Lei?


    The killing is aimed at Feng Lei!


    Thinking so, Chen Ming didn''t know what kind of attitude he should have to face it for a while.


    Then he also made up his mind. Since he didn''t know, he would follow the lead of the childe!


    Has Chen Ze missed his decision since he seconded them from the Boan barracks?


    In Chen Ming''s opinion, No.


    It is precisely because of Chen ze that those who have died will cheer up and follow Chen Ze to kill the four sides.


    That pleasure


    Also, the childe''s ability to summon the soul.


    Chen Ming even thought that Chen Ze was sent by heaven to rescue them!


    During this time, he felt that he was happier than when he was with old man Hua.


    So although I don''t know what other people think, Chen Ze has been worshipped as a God here. Even if his brother in those years conflicts with Chen Ze''s instructions, there is no human favor to tell!


    I don''t care about anything, just make a sharp knife in Chen Ze''s hand!


    Whoosh!


    While he was thinking, suddenly a sleeve arrow came, which was dangerously close to Chen Ming''s body and inserted on the ground.


    Chen Ming was surprised, and immediately his body instinctively wanted to jump up, but he looked at the sleeve arrow and forcibly suppressed it.


    Is there a note on it?


    This is


    Chen Ming was stunned and ecstatic.


    At this time, the person who can send a letter to him with a sleeve arrow will undoubtedly be Tang Tianxing!


    Idols really observe themselves in the dark!


    He hurriedly pulled up his sleeve arrow, untied the note tied on it, spread it out and looked at it, and his face was cold.


    It says: restrain the murderous spirit.


    Only these four words surprised Chen Ming.


    The murderous spirit that he inadvertently revealed has become so obvious that Tang Tianxing, who is far away from him, can feel it?


    He''s a... Scout!


    Lurking in ambush is his job. When lurking, hiding his breath is a necessary ability for a scout.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of him lurking here?


    You can feel your murderous spirit from a distance. It''s nothing in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s an obvious flaw in the eyes of experts!


    If the Scouts of the other party pass by at this time, they will feel his murderous spirit. In other words, he is exposed!


    Exposure doesn''t matter, but it can damage the plan. That''s his sin.


    His heart was so cold that Chen Ming didn''t dare to move lightly. He slowly pressed down his thoughts. At the same time, his breath was slowly calming down.


    "Thanks!"


    After a long time, he raised his head and whispered his thanks to the deserted woods.


    If it weren''t for Tang Tianxing, maybe


    "Huh?"


    Chen Ming''s face changed when he was grateful.


    His right hand had been palmed down on the ground. At the moment, he felt a slight vibration from the palm.


    Someone!


    Almost at the first moment, he had a judgment in his heart.


    The vibration of the ground was very light, and according to his experience, there should be no more than three visitors.


    As the vibration between the palms became stronger and stronger, Chen Ming also knew that he had won the prize.


    Someone is coming in his direction!


    At this time, it is also a place where people are rarely seen. He doesn''t think about it anymore. The person who is coming here must be the one he wants to wait for!


    I just don''t know


    Chen Mingxin sighed. He didn''t know whether there was his brother among these people.

 Chapter 854

    Chen Ming adjusted his position so that he could better observe the approaching unknown in the dark.


    After a while, he looked a little chilly and said in secret that he was coming!


    At the moment, Chen Ming no longer lies in the grass, but flies to the top of a tree with a very thick crown. Looking down from a distance through the dense branches and leaves, he has seen three fast horses approaching rapidly.


    Chen Ming''s eyesight is not weak. Only in an instant, his eyes have fallen on the man on the far left of the three horses.


    My heart suddenly sank.


    Even after five years, how could he forget his brother''s face?


    At a glance, he saw that the man was... Feng Lei!


    This guy


    Chen Ming sighed in his heart. He did come.


    Young master, you''re right. Feng Lei was blinded by hatred. Sure enough, he ran to snitch, and went to see Huang Ren in person!


    Although he had not seen the other two, he could not distinguish each other''s identity from the ordinary clothes of Fengqi provincial civilians.


    But does this need to be verified?


    Just one Feng Lei is enough to explain the problem.


    From Tianhong city to here, a little further back is where Huang Ren is now.


    Where will they go now?


    Anyway, this road is impassable!


    With this in mind, Chen Ming gently calls Chen Ze in his heart.


    At the next moment, he suddenly felt a warm current flowing all over his body, and a sense of surging power flowing all over his body in an instant.


    Chen Ze has nothing to say there. He directly attaches himself to Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming has been in charge of Scouting since he followed Chen Ze, and he doesn''t have the martial arts talent of Gu Qingfeng and others, so he hasn''t received more training in Chen Ze except sneaking.


    Of course, there is no problem.


    Chen Ming also knows that this is not because Chen Ze doesn''t trust him, but just performs his own duties.


    Gu Qingfeng and others are responsible for beheading and assassination, but he is responsible for inquiring about intelligence. Once a strong enemy appears, Chen Ming can also achieve extremely strong combat power by attaching stars to his body.


    Like now.


    When something happened to Chen Ming, he just gently called Chen Ze and turned to the star.


    It''s not that Chen Ze is afraid of something wrong with Chen Ming, so he is very nervous, but... He doesn''t know how to comfort Chen Ming.


    Feng Lei and he are old acquaintances, and we can hear from Chen Ming''s tone that the relationship between the two people should be good in the past.


    But now they are their own masters, and a fight is inevitable.


    It can be imagined how bad Chen Ming is now.


    But now anyone can persuade Chen Ming, only Chen Ze can''t.


    His position


    How to persuade?


    Persuade him to let Feng Lei go?


    The question is, is Feng Lei willing to let him go?


    Feng Lei has met Gu Qingfeng and others in Tianhong city.


    If he was still worried about his brotherhood, he would not be here at the moment.


    Chen Ze understands this, and Chen Ming naturally understands it. Therefore, Chen Ming will show his murderous spirit before, and he already has a murderous heart for Feng Lei.


    Brothers kill each other.


    How?


    From Chen Ze''s standpoint, should Chen Ming be persuaded to let Feng Lei go, or should he be strictly ordered to kill this person?


    No matter how much advice, it''s not that smell.


    It''s better to let Chen Ming make his own decision. With his full loyalty of 100 points here, Chen Ze doesn''t believe that Chen Ming will make a decision that disappoints him.


    So he didn''t say a word. He directly attached the strongest combat power to Chen Ming. What he would do next will be left to Chen Ming to decide.


    Anyway, now Chen Ming has all the possibilities here.


    It''s close!


    He moved his body a little and felt the bulging power in his body. Chen Ming''s eyes were cold and fierce.


    In the three fast horses opposite, his eyes only focused on the man on the far right.


    At the moment, the three are about to force Chen Ming to hide, so he can see more clearly, but the face of his former friend is also cold and fierce.


    Does he... Have no regrets at all?


    Chen Ming shook his head slightly. Feng Lei''s performance disappointed him.


    However, if the other party shows a trace of regret and struggle at the moment, he is afraid that he will be soft hearted.


    Unfortunately, No.


    And what Chen Ming can see from Feng Lei''s face is still that kind of deep-seated hatred.


    You guy... Did you find the wrong target for revenge?


    Chen Ming smiled bitterly. He knew that if he didn''t move again, it was time for Tang Tian to act.


    Since Feng Lei will die, it''s better to


    Why don''t you die in your own hands!


    At the same time, the whole man jumped down from the tree!


    When he was hiding in the tree, Chen Ming had already broken a very thin branch to use as a weapon. At the moment, he is possessed by the legendary General Zhao Yun. It''s needless to say that his martial arts are extremely powerful even if he holds only a branch in his hand.


    Chen Ming''s figure almost turned into a meteor at this time. While jumping down, there was a sharp breath on his head, feet and branches in his hands. With only a flash, he had passed through the unsuspecting three people.


    "Hiss --!"


    Suddenly attacked, the first reaction was that the three stepped off the war horse.


    Just as Chen Ming''s body turned into a flash of streamer, the three war horses were suddenly frightened, and they stood up one after another with a long hiss.


    Just then, a blood arrow soared into the air.


    Bang!


    Among the three, the one in the middle couldn''t hold the reins. He fell directly from his horse''s back to the ground and threw up a cloud of dust.


    The other two were a little better. After all, they were good at riding. Even when they stepped off the war horse and were suddenly frightened, they hurried to stabilize their body, not as embarrassed as the man in the middle.


    "Brother Xu!"


    It was not easy to stabilize his body. Another complexion except Feng Lei changed greatly. He hurried to look at the man who fell to the ground. At the same time, he turned over and dismounted and came to the other party a few steps ahead.


    They didn''t realize that someone had just done it. It can be seen that the jump was strong and fast!


    Instead of rushing forward, Feng Lei sat on his horse and frowned at each other.


    He also didn''t realize that it was Chen Ming''s raid, but he had no reason to run to care for a soldier of the white empire. He could only wait in place with impatience and disdain.


    "Brother Xu, what''s the matter with you?"


    But unexpectedly, the scout who ran to check was even more surprised.


    He was surprised that brother Xu''s equestrian skills were still on his own. Just now, an evil wind that didn''t know what it was blew. Although the war horse was frightened, he didn''t believe anything to say that brother Xu would fall because of it.


    So he looked at it and was surprised to find

 Chapter 855

    The Scout Bai lie who came forward to check was called Wu Peng. This time, because of Feng Lei, he and brother Xu rushed to General Huang with Feng Lei to report.


    He knew very well that among the three, even Feng Lei had a higher strength than himself, let alone brother Xu, the leader of his scouting team.


    Even he can stabilize himself on the frightened horse. Why can''t brother Xu?


    So at this look, he was shocked.


    No wonder brother Xu fell off his horse. It turned out that


    It turned out that before the horse was frightened, he was... Dead!


    Wu Peng looked at the blood hole in brother Xu''s chest, which was still spraying blood, and immediately felt his scalp explode.


    What the hell was that?


    "What''s the matter?"


    The scream also attracted Feng Lei''s attention. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He couldn''t sit still. He quickly turned over and dismounted and ran to Wu Peng.


    He also looked at brother Xu''s chest, and his face changed greatly.


    "There are enemies!"


    After all, Feng Lei is an elite soldier who has experienced many battles. Feng Lei''s response is faster than Wu Peng. After a warning, his body retreats violently, and he is ready for defense with both hands.


    As a man running out of Tianhong City, the Scouts under Huang Ren can''t be unprepared against him. At least the weapons must be collected, so he is barehanded at the moment.


    Poof!


    However, just as his body moved, another soft sound came into his ears.


    This changed Feng Lei''s face again. He hurried to dance with his fists and protected his vital points first.


    But


    "Er... Er..."


    The voice was not aimed at him, but Wu Peng who had not yet responded!


    When Feng Lei stopped, what he saw was a branch inserted in Wu Peng''s chest?


    no


    He saw that a man suddenly appeared out of thin air behind Wu Peng, and it was he who stabbed the branch directly through his chest from his back!


    The blood in Wu Peng''s mouth soared.


    He looked down at his chest with an unbelievable look on his face, and then clenched his teeth. He seemed to want to turn his head with all his strength to see who had hurt him.


    However, it is a pity that he failed to achieve his wish after all.


    When his head was only half twisted, the man behind him drew back his wrist, but he pulled out the branch again.


    The departure of the branch immediately exposed a transparent hole in his chest, but the branch stabbed him in the heart very accurately.


    Plop.


    The unwilling Wu Peng still fell down, but his eyes were staring. He didn''t understand how he was killed until he died.


    "You... Are you?"


    Feng Lei''s eyes had already crossed Wu Peng and stared straight at the man''s face behind him.


    The other party has no friendship with him. Wu Peng and brother Xu are immortal. Naturally, there is no need to care. Instead, Feng Lei will pay more attention to the person who suddenly appeared to assassinate them.


    This man can penetrate Wu Peng''s heart with only a branch!


    Not only that, but also to his surprise, it can be determined now that the streamer passing through his body must be done by this person!


    What high martial arts!


    This is the focus of Feng Lei''s shock.


    Just now, even he didn''t react. What surprised the horse was the enemy''s raid, so


    If the other party didn''t assassinate brother Xu, but himself


    Feng Lei''s heart is cold. He knows very well that he can''t stop it!


    Not to mention that just when he retreated violently, Wu Peng didn''t respond at all, so he won the move. Can he stop it with his two random waves just now?


    Don''t mention that at the moment, bare hands are the best weapon for him. I''m afraid he can''t defeat the other party, and he can''t avoid being killed on the spot!


    What terrible strength!


    In this regard, Feng Lei is psychologically prepared.


    Since he turned out of Tianhong City, it is expected that if Gu Qingfeng and others reach an agreement on the negotiation with He Wei, his Betrayer will be cleaned up.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party would come so soon.


    Also unexpectedly, when he really saw each other''s face, Feng Lei''s heart sank to the bottom of the lake.


    How could it be him?


    He never thought that Chen Ming would be the one who ambushed here and raided him!


    He and Chen Ming also had a life-long friendship in those years. They had an excellent relationship and often competed in martial arts.


    Therefore, Feng Lei still remembers that Chen Ming''s strength is his lightness skill. If he plays with a real knife and gun in the front, the other party may not be his own opponent.


    No, you must be better!


    Feng Lei, who has had many discussions with Chen Ming, knows this very well.


    That''s why he was surprised.


    When I see Chen Ming with a cold face, my brain will be blank for a time.


    How does this guy practice?


    In just five years, I struggled desperately in Mohe province and experienced between life and death. Of course, my strength has increased greatly.


    But Chen Ming


    I still remember Yan Haomiao once said that those companions who were lucky not to be captured are now living a life of drunkenness and dreams in Boan barracks.


    At first, Feng Lei didn''t believe it, but later, in his mission, he also met the Qingyang scouts who came to contact them from the Chinese old school. From each other''s mouth, he also heard the same answer.


    Chen Ming and others seem to have long forgotten them and their brotherhood. They live a comfortable life in bo''an barracks, completely ignoring how their prisoners lick their blood.


    Later, his brother died in a mission, which became a fuse and ignited the endless anger in Feng Lei''s chest. Therefore, his resentment against Gu Qingfeng and others will be much stronger than others.


    But he is like this. How can Chen Ming be stronger than him?


    He looked at Chen Ming and was speechless for a moment.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    But Chen Ming slightly shook the blood of the two enemies on the branch and said with a sneer, "only you are allowed to betray, I am not allowed to pursue and kill?"


    "I rebelled?"


    As soon as Feng Lei heard this, all his shock and fear were forgotten, and he said coldly, "didn''t you betray our brothers long ago?"


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ming angrily said, "if we don''t care about you, how can we appear here?"


    "Xiao Feng, we are here to save you this time!"


    "Wake up and take advantage of the big trouble before you stop!"


    He sighed. After all, he couldn''t kill Feng Lei without saying a word.


    And at this time, Feng Lei just leaked the general''s feelings to Bai lie''s scouts. At present, it has not been transmitted to Huang Ren''s ears.


    Then things will turn for the better.


    If Feng Lei could wake up and go back to see Chen Ze with himself, he wouldn''t have to die.


    Otherwise

 Chapter 856

    "Stop?"


    Feng Lei sneered, "you asked me to stop. How can I stop?"


    "Do you think I have room to turn back when things come to this stage?"


    Chen Ming said anxiously, "why not?"


    "Now the disaster has not been cast, of course you still have a chance to turn back!"


    "As long as you go back with me, it can be regarded as never happened. Isn''t it good?"


    "Never happened?"


    Feng Lei shook his head coldly. "Yes, of course you can think it hasn''t happened. After all, you don''t understand the pain of losing relatives."


    "For you, you can start all over again, but for me?"


    His face was ferocious. "I haven''t turned back since the day my brother died!"


    Chen Ming shook his head and sighed and said sadly, "I''m also very sad about Feng Lu''s death, but how can you count it on us?"


    "He died in the Bailie empire!"


    "Then who let us fall into the white lie Empire?"


    Feng Lei immediately asked, "if it weren''t for old man Hua and the Qingyang Empire, would we be tired of earning our lives in Mohe province?"


    "My brother, shouldn''t he live a comfortable and idle life in Boan barracks like you? How could he die in Mohe province?"


    "You are not to blame for all this. Who is to blame?"


    "I..."


    Chen Ming opened his mouth and wanted to refute it again.


    But Feng Lei''s sentence that he lived a leisurely and comfortable life in bo''an barracks made him


    Speechless.


    not bad


    When they returned to the Qingyang Empire, they did have a period of depression. They only drank and had fun every day and lived in a muddle.


    And at that time


    Feng Lei and his family struggled for a chance to live in Mohe province.


    The other side does have a reason to resent them.


    What''s more, Feng Lu is dead


    At the thought of the big boy who once surrounded himself and shouted by Mingo, Chen Ming''s heart also hurt.


    But can this become Feng Lei''s desperate talisman?


    He clenched his teeth and ruthlessly threw out of his mind the feeling of sympathy for Feng Lei.


    Yes, Feng Lei''s experience is worthy of sympathy, and the dead Feng Lu is indeed worthy of heartache.


    But I sympathize with Feng Lei. What about them?


    Where''s Tang Feng?


    More than 20000 bandit soldiers?


    Do these people deserve to die?


    What about the childe?


    You don''t know their brothers!


    But these days, how did you work hard and how did you go all out to help them save their brothers.


    He saw all this.


    And because of Feng Lei''s pain, do you want all of them to be buried with him?


    Huang Ren can''t be solved, Tianhong city can''t be saved, and Gu Qingfeng and others


    Although Gu Qingfeng and his brothers have always been very cold, Chen Ming knows that if Tianhong city is really surrounded, Gu Qingfeng and his brothers will not be able to leave He Wei and run for their lives.


    Then, you have to die five more brothers!


    Is it worth dying so many people because Feng Lei is alone?


    So... If you can''t persuade


    The killing intention began to rise.


    Feng Lei was the one who felt it for the first time.


    "You want to kill me?"


    He looked at Chen Ming coldly and suddenly said with a smile, "yes, with your current strength, it''s easy to kill me. I don''t even have room to resist."


    "So, do you have to die without looking back?"


    Feng Lei looked up at the sky and took a deep breath, "OK."


    Then he looked at Chen Ming again and sat down directly. It doesn''t matter: "then kill it. I have nothing to miss about the world."


    Then he really lowered his head and lowered his eyes, looking like he was at his disposal.


    "You!"


    Chen Ming didn''t know what to do for a while.


    To be honest, if the other party had a real fight with him, it would be fine. At least it would help the brother of that year.


    But he was not prepared to resist at all, which made him a little unable to start.


    "Kill."


    Feng Lei''s voice came from the opposite side, "either you kill me and don''t do it again, I''ll go."


    "I don''t have time to spend here with you!"


    He raised his head and stared at Chen Ming coldly. Then he buried his head and said angrily, "do it, hurry up!"


    "You..."


    Chen Ming clenched his teeth, and the branches in his hands were trembling slightly.


    Yes, he made up his mind to kill Feng Lei here, but when he really wanted to do it


    Can he really just kill his brother?


    After swallowing his saliva with difficulty, Chen Ming took a step towards Feng Lei.


    One more step.


    Stop.


    Just two steps away from Feng Lei, he was still unable to take a key step forward after all.


    The branch lifted and pointed to Feng Lei''s head.


    At this moment, he just needs to be cruel and gently send the branches to each other''s rooftop Cave


    Chen Ming believes that with his current strength, Feng Lei will almost have no pain and will die.


    But why can''t this branch stab down?


    Chen Ming found that he seemed to overestimate himself and the coldness of his heart.


    Feng Lei can do anything regardless. He just wants revenge.


    But he can''t.


    His hand trembled and wanted to stab, but he couldn''t really stab it.


    He... Doesn''t have that courage.


    Feng Lei regards death as his home, but he can''t see Feng Lei''s life.


    It''s ironic.


    But it''s realistic.


    "I..."


    Chen Ming breathed out gently and put down the branch after all.


    "No, there''s another way besides killing you."


    He shook his head, but there was a decision in his heart.


    You don''t have to kill Feng Lei, do you?


    Feng Lei doesn''t want to look back, so he forces the other party to look back, isn''t it the same?


    Take him back and take strict care of him. As long as we don''t let the news in Tianhong City leak, can we achieve the same effect?


    He felt relieved at the thought.


    In this way, Feng Lei''s life was saved and their plan was implemented smoothly. Isn''t it a win-win situation?


    You don''t have to kill him!


    Thinking so, Chen Ming is going to catch Feng Lei.


    But just then!


    Feng Lei, who has been lowering his head and eyes, is a lamb to be slaughtered. His sharp eyes suddenly flash at an angle that Chen Ming can''t see!


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    Feng Lei, with his head down, suddenly leaned back, and a cold light flashed from his hands!


    That''s


    Chen Ming was surprised. The cold shining dagger in Feng Lei''s hand was about to stab himself in the throat!


    He didn''t want to kill him, but he wanted to


    At the moment of lightning and stone fire, Chen Ming''s heart is filled with a touch of sadness.

 Chapter 857

    "Don''t blame me, brother!"


    Feng Lei''s shriek is still in his ears, and Chen Ming''s heart is gray.


    Even if he now has a legendary star attachment, his strength is unparalleled in the world.


    But the distance between them is too close.


    He walked step by step, but he came to an angle that Feng Lei was very suitable for force.


    Originally, this angle was reserved by Chen Ming for himself. Here, he can also catch Feng Lei in one fell swoop.


    But since the other party has not resisted, he also put down his vigilance.


    In the final analysis, Chen Ming regards Feng Lei as his friend and brother in his heart.


    Who would have thought that he tangled here for a long time and finally made the decision not to kill each other.


    But in Feng Lei''s place, he had already had a killing heart for him.


    Just now, the appearance of letting things be handled is just to paralyze yourself and let yourself put down their guard, right?


    Calculation.


    Everything is calculation.


    Feng Lei, in order to achieve his goal, was calculating himself from the beginning.


    Is there really no brotherhood in his heart?


    The heart is cold.


    Although Chen Ming has turned a thousand thoughts in his mind at the moment, he knows that he can never escape the long planned fatal blow of the other party.


    His throat is bound to be pierced by the other party!


    The most sorry is the childe.


    Chen Ming''s despair flashed by, but instead, it was a touch of deep helplessness and bitterness.


    The childe trusted himself so much and entrusted himself with such an important task.


    But what about yourself?


    It still betrayed his trust.


    From this point of view, I really deserve to die.


    Then... Come on!


    The skin at the neck has felt the cold in Feng Lei''s hand, which aroused a layer of fine goose bumps.


    Maybe, at the next moment


    The next moment


    Chen mingzao, who closed his eyes and waited for death, was ready to be stabbed through his throat.


    But when he closed his eyes for a long time, but still didn''t feel something stabbing into his throat


    The cold is still there!


    He felt that the cold awn in Feng Lei''s hand still pointed to his throat, but he didn''t stab it down.


    So, is he?


    Chen Ming was overjoyed and secretly said that he was right about this brother. Although he was so heartless, at the last moment, he was just like himself. Can''t bear to attack his brother?


    "Xiao Feng!"


    With this in mind, he let out a cry and slowly opened his eyes.


    Then he stared at the boss.


    Feng Lei?


    His dagger was really less than half an inch from his throat, but the reason why he didn''t stab it directly was that Feng Lei couldn''t bear it at the last minute.


    But


    At the moment, there was a lot of blood pouring out of Feng Lei''s mouth.


    His face is also a school of incredible meaning.


    Looking down again, a sharp sword had penetrated his heart in silence.


    And that''s why he had to stop the assassination.


    Behind Feng Lei, I don''t know when there is a person standing.


    This is


    Chen Ming''s mouth opened. At this moment, he didn''t know what kind of emotion he should face.


    Are you glad you''re alive?


    Or should lament the death of your brother.


    Or, thank Tang Tianxing for saving his life?


    It was Tang Tianxing who appeared behind Feng Lei and stabbed each other''s heart with a sword.


    The two men guarded here according to Chen Ze''s order. It was also because there were only two people. They were very open and defended an area respectively.


    Chen Ming seems to have good luck. He waits directly for Feng Lei and two Bai lie soldiers.


    He killed two of them, but he was cruel to Feng Lei and hurt the killer.


    Since the Lord is here, Tang Tianxing is naturally on his way. The time is just right. When Feng Lei''s killing heart was big, he arrived in time and saved Chen Ming''s life.


    If it were normal, Chen Ming would be too excited to sleep for three days and nights.


    He was saved by his idol!


    What luck is this?


    But at this time, he was not happy.


    Especially when looking at Feng Lei''s dead eyes, the only response he can make is a long sigh.


    Then, he slowly took Feng Lei''s gradually cold body from Tang Tianxing''s sword, put it on the ground, wiped his right hand on each other''s eyes, and sighed: "brother, I''ll see you in the next life."


    Qiang!


    Tang Tianxing took his sword back to its scabbard. Unable to speak, he quietly watched Chen Ming''s actions until Feng Lei''s eyes were closed. Then he walked forward and patted Chen Ming on the shoulder.


    Then he pointed to the neighborhood, and the whole body flashed and disappeared in place.


    Chen Ming naturally understood what he meant.


    Although Feng Lei is dead, who can guarantee that the scouts outside Tianhong city must only send two people to follow Feng Lei to Huang Ren?


    Say no, for the sake of safety, they divided into several shares and sneaked in from different angles?


    This is not impossible.


    So although Feng Lei''s scouting team died, they still couldn''t relax.


    Before Chen Ze''s army arrived at Tianhong City, they had to stay here in case someone else passed by.


    This is not a sad time.


    Chen Ming slapped himself hard and forced himself to cheer up.


    Then he hastily pulled the bodies of the three men, including Feng Lei, into the grass to hide. In addition, the three war horses were wandering and eating grass nearby because they had lost their owners.


    Chen Ming stepped forward and used the branch in his hand as a whip. One horse whipped a whip on its ass, causing three horses to howl and hiss together, and then ran around quickly.


    After carefully burying the residual blood on the ground with soil, Chen Ming straightened up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    There''s nothing bad about the childe!


    At the thought of this, he did not have much comfort, but his heart was even more sad.


    Until he climbed a big tree and continued to monitor the direction of Tianhong City, Chen Ming began to call Chen Ze in his heart.


    "Childe, my subordinates are guilty!"


    Chen Ming said in a deep voice.


    Feng Lei was killed by Tang Tianxing, which has nothing to do with him.


    Even if Tang Tianxing hadn''t arrived in time, he would have been killed by Feng Lei.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies. The childe''s plan will fail completely, and the lives of those 20000 people will be worried. Tang Feng may never come back.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    It was because of one thought that he almost made a big mistake.


    How can we not accept this crime?


    "Write it down first."


    Chen Ze responded quickly.


    In fact, he didn''t turn on the video function to see what happened.


    But with Chen Ming''s words, he can probably guess that at the last minute, Chen Ming kept his hand.


    Otherwise, he would have seen three red dots in contact with Chen Ming. With the strength of legendary generals, how could he entangle with each other for so long?


    However, he certainly understands why Chen Ming is so.

 Chapter 858

    Chen Ze didn''t say anything to Chen mingduo.


    For one thing, it is impossible to persuade Chen Ming at this time. For another, it is also helpless.


    Chen Ming and Tang Tianxing were able to stop Feng Lei, which made him relieved. Then he glanced at where Chen Ming and Tang Tianxing were. He didn''t find any light spots stolen from other places, so he paid attention to Tianhong city again.


    At the moment, Tianhong city is very chaotic.


    Of course, the surface is very calm, chaos is chaotic in the hearts of the people.


    The heart floats.


    The school field has been made clear.


    Later, He Wei ordered the people to disperse and think about it separately.


    Originally, he said this thing just to make everyone have a psychological preparation, so as not to get Chen Ze''s army to arrive at that time, and then his rebellious psychology broke out, which is not good for anyone.


    A reminder is necessary, and the key is after the reminder.


    After reminding, what will your brothers do? That''s the key.


    Is it for the benefit of everyone to endure temporarily and accept the joint action with Qingyang Empire, or do you act like Feng Lei because you can''t suppress the anger in your heart?


    To tell the truth, He Wei still has some complaints about Yan Xukai telling Feng Lei in public, but he also knows that he can only do so at this moment.


    Telling everyone about Feng Lei''s actions is undoubtedly telling them the consequences of doing so, but at the same time, it is not reminding those who are unwilling and have the same extreme indignation as Feng Lei that there is still this way to go?


    At that time, naturally no one would show it in the school field, but in private, who was right?


    Especially after they dispersed, some people became more and more angry, and it was not impossible to finally drill the tip of an ox horn.


    This is He Wei''s hidden worry. Although it is very clear, it can''t be handled.


    He could not ask everyone to remain rational, let alone let everyone, like him, put down their personal grievances for the life and death of the whole team.


    This matter will be a screening, but it is a screening that He Wei is very reluctant to face.


    Because he knows that he has a high probability of losing more brothers.


    This is also the reason why Chen Ze has no time to take care of Chen Ming at the moment.


    There are "Feng Lei" hidden in Tianhong city.


    Just after he Wei announced the dissolution, Chen Ze can see that many of the neutral light spots gathered in large numbers have unstable colors.


    They... Are beginning to turn into a red color representing hostility.


    This means that some of them are about to leave the elite troops of Xuanjia.


    Not everyone can stand the five years of suffering. There was no way before. We can get a glimmer of life together.


    Now it''s different.


    When there is a fatal deviation in ideas, it is not impossible for everyone to have their own aspirations.


    He Wei will sacrifice his ego for everyone''s interests, but not everyone can be so free and easy, such as Feng Lei.


    Because of his brother''s death, Feng Lei''s psychology was distorted. If he had stayed under He Wei''s account, there would have been no problem.


    After all, those around him are all the victims of that incident. Everyone sympathizes with each other. No one should feel superior to others.


    But the appearance of Gu Qingfeng and others directly awakened Feng Lei''s painful memory of that year.


    So he didn''t aim at Gu Qingfeng, but just his own mentality collapsed.


    When his mentality collapsed, he lost his reason. Feng Lei tried his best to leave Tianhong city and ran to report it to Huang Ren''s scouts.


    Feng Lei is so. Among the more than 2000 people who have the same experience with him, naturally there are others.


    Otherwise, you''re joking about the five years of life and death?


    Gu Qingfeng and others guarding the gates on the four sides of Tianhong city are the most painful people at the moment.


    Every time Chen Ze guides them to a person''s movement, their hearts have to beat violently, because they know


    Chen Ze will not be aimless. For those who are named by him, there is a high probability that there is a real problem.


    In other words, they have to kill one of their brothers!


    Great cleaning!


    Now there is no way. The people in Tianhong city must ensure that they have no alternative. All those who can''t help jumping back at this time have no mercy and can only have the fate of being cleaned.


    In fact, the more than 2000 Xuanjia elite are also wronged.


    They are struggling to survive and finally have the current situation. In fact, it is possible to say that they have taken refuge under the command of the Bailie empire.


    You know, from He Wei to Feng Lei, who has begged Qingyang Empire and Hua Lao to save them?


    They had hoped so, but in the process from hope to despair, Qingyang Empire, or HuaLao, did not appear.


    Come and save them now?


    Even he Wei had no hope.


    But at this time, old Hua asked Chen Ze to come to Fengqi province.


    Although Chen Ze worked hard to save these people, this... Is not the request of He Wei and others.


    All actions were carried out without the knowledge of Xuanjia elite.


    Then Chen Ze''s people fell into Huang Ren''s army?


    What does this have to do with Howe and them?


    Until now, the situation can no longer be controlled, but it also forces Hewei and them to make a decision.


    Then, it exploded those who had a broken mind.


    It''s not nice to say. If it weren''t for Chen Ze and them, how could these people''s mentality collapse?


    They will still be the elite soldiers under He Wei''s command, and they will still fight desperately for the life and death of the whole Xuanjia elite.


    Never have the idea of going against the city at this time.


    All this... Is because of Chen Ze''s arrival, forced to do it.


    From this point, how innocent are Xuanjia elite?


    How unworthy is Feng Lei, who was killed by Tang Tianxing outside the city?


    Also, those people who are being secretly cleaned up by Gu Qingfeng and others at the moment should have been drinking and eating meat with their brothers in Tianhong city!


    But... Who can blame?


    Each has its own master and position.


    Chen Ze''s previous position was for the sake of Hua Lao and Meng Yang, who were loyal to him. He did not hesitate to spend a lot of war achievements. He also wanted to enter Nante province twice and then move to Fengqi province. What he did was to bring out the elite of these Xuanjia.


    To tell you what Chen Ze thinks, to be honest, there are.


    But the idea is one thing. Now the most important thing is that Chen Ze is still bent on saving people first.


    So is Chen Ze wrong?


    In order to save people, he did not hesitate to take risks and sent Tang Feng and others to Huang Ren with a feint of defeat.


    Then it was found that the elite of Xuanjia didn''t need his help.


    So... Who should he reason with?

 Chapter 859

    Chen Ze is really right.


    Xuanjia elite are really wronged.


    Everything can only be said to be wrong.


    If he didn''t know the thoughts and situation of Xuanjia elite until now, knew it earlier, or let Yan Xukai tell the truth earlier, Chen Ze would not even hesitate, pat his ass and turn around and leave.


    But Yan Xu Kaihua was named Mohe at that time, and he still chose to hide his identity when he found Meng Yang present.


    At that time, Yan Xukai also had the idea of using Chen Ze to achieve his own purpose.


    Huang Ren is not only the biggest enemy of Xuanjia elite in Fengqi Province, but also the biggest hidden danger. Yan Xukai certainly wants to eradicate it.


    So he chose not to expose his identity and let Chen Ze make the wrong plan when he obtained the wrong information.


    But later, all kinds of signs finally made Chen Ze doubt the identity of the so-called Mo river.


    In the end, Yan Xukai could no longer hide, but only reveal his identity.


    But then, it was too late.


    Chen Ze has put Tang Feng and the 20000 bandits into Huang Ren''s army.


    Now that it has been put in, it is bound to make a difference.


    But at this time, he was surprised to find that Xuanjia was not as sharp as he thought.


    If Tang Feng acts in Tianhong city as planned, he is likely to face the common confrontation between Huang Ren and He Wei.


    How can Tang Feng stand it?


    Even if Tang Tianxing follows.


    But Tang Tianxing is only strong in his individual ability.


    If he wants to face tens of thousands of troops alone, he can only run away or work hard.


    Chen Ze sent them out. Of course, he has the responsibility to bring them back.


    At least, within a reasonable war damage range.


    Unfortunately, according to the situation at that time, the fate of Tang Feng and others would not be a reasonable war damage, but their lives would be ruined because of the wrong arrangement.


    This is something Chen Ze can''t bear.


    At that time, the life and death of Xuanjia elite was no longer within Chen Ze''s consideration.


    His position, so that he can only choose to keep Tang Feng and others who take the initiative to surrender to the enemy because they believe in themselves.


    Those people are obedient to him.


    And Xuanjia elite?


    I''m sorry, although all this is going on without the other party''s knowledge, but when things come to this step, Chen Ze can only force them to make a choice they want.


    Otherwise, the matter will not be good.


    Therefore, Xuanjia elite is wronged, but if you really want to blame him, you have to blame Yan Xukai, not Chen Ze.


    Seven.


    Since the dissolution of the school, Gu Qingfeng and others have cleaned up seven people in less than an hour.


    Every time Gu Qingfeng cleans up one, he Qingfeng will send someone to report to He Wei.


    He won''t choose to hide from Hewei.


    What''s more, I can''t hide it.


    Will He Wei have no one watching at the gate?


    How is that possible?


    Of course, he will also have confidants watching Gu Qingfeng and others'' actions. Moreover, even if he runs to the barracks one by one in a stupid way, he can know whether there are non combat attrition.


    But what if he knows?


    At this time, he was informed that he was regarded as an ally. He Wei must know how many traitors there were in his team and be prepared in advance. It was better than waiting until the war began, when he suddenly felt surprised and resisted.


    The other is


    These people are He Wei''s brothers, who used to be Gu Qingfeng''s brothers. It''s the situation to kill them, but Gu Qingfeng''s heart is also very bad. The prophet He Wei said that at least they can make these brothers safe after they die, rather than hiding the corpses in some place, moldy and smelly.


    He Wei, including Yan Xukai, really didn''t say anything about it.


    They can''t go there.


    The decision to cooperate was ultimately made by them.


    Well, as allies, there are so many traitors on their side. I have to say that it is their responsibility.


    It''s good that Chen Ze can help them clean up without blaming them for their disadvantageous governance.


    In this way, between reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance, a total of 12 people are ready to escape Tianhong city and take refuge in Xiang Huangren. Compared with the elite Xuanjia with a total of more than 2000, the probability is still very small.


    Just at this time, behind every number is the life of a brother who shares life and death. No one will think that there are too few or too many numbers.


    They will only feel sad for every life behind these numbers.


    This situation lasted until two hours before Chen Ze''s army arrived. Finally, no one chose to leave the city in Tianhong city.


    Although there is still no guarantee that there will be no new generation of dissidents and strong self endurance among these people.


    But at this moment, whether Gu Qingfeng, He Wei or Yan Xukai, they were relieved.


    Finally, I don''t have to see my brother''s death with my own hands or with my own eyes.


    This is always good news.


    The wing, led by Chen Ze, finally arrived near Tianhong city.


    Due to Gu Qingfeng and others'' intrusion, Chen Ze also had some understanding of the Scout deployment outside Tianhong City, so he had a good time to order the army to stop moving, just stuck in the other party''s exploration limit.


    "Brother, are you looking for us?"


    In Chen Ze''s temporary camp, Meng Yang and Guo Zi step inside.


    "There''s something you two have to lead the team to do."


    On Chen Ze''s desk, there are maps around Tianhong City, and his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi looked at each other, but Meng Yang said, "big brother, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Chen Ze pointed to several places on the map and said, "these places are the scouts'' positions that have been proved. I want you to take a team to pull out these secret outposts with the potential of thunder."


    Clearing the scouts'' secret sentry outside Tianhong city is part of the plan. In order not to give the scouts a chance to escape and report to Huang Ren, none of them can be spared.


    Then Chen Ze can send out only Meng Yang and Guo Zi at the moment.


    "Shall we all go?"


    Meng Yang hesitated slightly and said, "but brother, there are only two of us around you now. If we all go..."


    There was a touch of worry on his face.


    Chen Ze did not bring many confidants into the territory of Zhu Yan Empire this time.


    At present, Chen Ming is on a mission with Tang Tianxing, and Gu Qingfeng is also in Tianhong city. At present, there are only Meng Yang and Guo Zi around him.


    They know Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s strength, in addition to his superior intelligence, more importantly, he can attach himself to a powerful general to his confidants.


    But if they leave, who else can protect Chen Ze in case of danger?

 Chapter 860

    "No harm."


    Chen Ze waved his hand and said, "I believe there are not many people who really want to move me at this time."


    In fact, they have been all the way to the present, and Chen Ze''s own prestige has been established bit by bit. Although he dare not say that he has completely tamed all the armies, the biggest destabilizing factor in this army, Huang Liang, the bandit leader, is frightened by Chen Ze.


    In a short time, he dared not change anything.


    And although Huang Liang''s careful thinking was torn down by Chen Ze at that time, so that he dropped the handle in his hand, Huang Liang naturally resented Chen Ze.


    Can this person''s caution, before the situation is not clear, he probably does not dare to move lightly.


    Now, Chen Ze knows that the situation has become extremely bad.


    But Huangliang doesn''t know.


    In his opinion, Chen Ze''s plan has been implemented step by step and is progressing smoothly.


    In other words, Zhang Li is not dead yet, and is likely to make great contributions to Chen Ze.


    Zhang Li is not dead. He doesn''t dare to move here.


    When Chen Ze asked Huangliang to pick out 20000 people, he did not follow Huangliang''s own abacus, but picked out all Zhang Li''s confidants.


    But in the way of one person and half, Huangliang chose Zhang Li''s confidants, but Zhang Li chose Huangliang''s confidants in turn, so 20000 people were gathered together.


    Therefore, at the moment, all the bandit forces in the army are not controlled by Huangliang alone. Among them, there are many Zhang Li''s confidants.


    At the moment, Zhang Li is deeply trapped in the enemy, and his confidants are nervous.


    In this case, they are the last ones to have an accident with Chen Ze.


    Huang Liang is not a fool. Of course, he knows that if he runs to move Chen Ze at this time, the first one who refuses is Zhang Li''s confidants.


    What''s more, in addition to the bandit forces, the more than 5000 cavalry who were previously captured are also very loyal to Chen Ze at the moment.


    First, he was rescued, and then Chen Ze had a military aircraft token from Ouyang.


    With Ouyang''s high prestige in Fengqi Province, those cavalry naturally pledge their loyalty to Chen Ze.


    Of course, this loyalty is false. As long as Chen Ze''s identity is exposed, these cavalry will turn their guns on the spot. The first one to kill is Chen Ze.


    But now who can expose Chen Ze?


    Ouyang Lixing is still trapped in Nante Province, and most of his cronies are also besieged together. Even if there is an old department in Fengqi Province, it is impossible for the old Department to know Chen Ze''s real identity when the news is not available.


    If Huangliang wants to move Chen Ze, he first has to pass the pass of Zhang Li''s confidants, and then he has to fight with 5000 cavalry soldiers who are hostile to him. Only in this way can he succeed.


    With Huang Liang''s caution, does he dare?


    Moreover, Chen Ze can see that if someone near him wants to be bad for him, the light spot represented by that person will immediately turn red.


    Such a conspicuous color, he can''t see it.


    Therefore, he can make arrangements in advance. Huangliang can''t even make a sneak attack.


    With these heavy insurance, Meng Yang and their short departure is not a big problem.


    Moreover, Chen Ze himself is a soft persimmon?


    Although he has never had a chance to get a considerable training in his own combat strength, at least he is confident that he will have no problem with his previous life''s experience in fighting jungle warfare and playing hide and seek.


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi looked at each other again. From Chen Ze''s faint tone, they felt strong self-confidence.


    So he nodded and said, "be more careful, brother. Let''s go and return quickly!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "the most important thing is to put on the task and pull out all the nails outside!"


    He was afraid that they would be impatient because they were worried about him. On the contrary, they could not perfectly solve the scouts outside the city.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    Even with the help of a map, if a large number of scouts outside Tianhong city don''t feel right and a bird and beast scatter everywhere, he''s understaffed here. How can he pursue?


    Even if only one of them is leaked, it will be very bad for their future plans.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Meng Yang solemnly hugged his fist and knew that the matter was big. Then he didn''t delay. He and Guo Zi went to point out their troops respectively, and set out in two elite teams.


    At the same time, Gu Qingfeng returned to the city master''s mansion of Tianhong alone.


    Although the soldiers who wanted to escape Tianhong city had not been found for a long time, for the sake of insurance, Zhang Hualin and other four people stayed behind and lurked near the exit channel to continue monitoring, just in case.


    The most important thing is to do a good job for Chen Ze, so that Chen Zelai can fully monitor Tianhong city.


    Gu Qingfeng, who was left by the surplus, received the order of Chen Ze and returned to the city master''s mansion of Tianhong.


    "Are you... Finished?"


    In the city Lord''s residence, He Wei looked haggard, completely different from his bold and unrestrained in the past.


    Even Gu Qingfeng''s questions seemed powerless.


    "... for the time being."


    Gu Qingfeng''s face is also a little dull.


    It''s not easy for him to solve twelve... No, thirteen former brothers in one day.


    Chen Ze has sent him a message. Feng Lei, the first to run out, has been solved by Tang Tianxing.


    Remembering that he even had an unpleasant conversation with Feng Lei not long ago, Gu Qingfeng felt as if he were living in a dream.


    Then seven of the twelve brothers were settled by him.


    Every time he kills one, Gu Qingfeng''s heart is dripping blood. If he hadn''t been strong in psychological quality, he''d probably commit suicide and thank his brother on the spot.


    This is also the reason why he solved more people. Gu Qingfeng was afraid that his four brothers could not bear such great psychological pressure and went to a dead end.


    At this moment, Gu Qingfeng even wondered whether he came to save people or to kill people.


    Fortunately, it all seems to be coming to an end.


    Chen Ze''s army has arrived nearby. At the moment, Meng Yang and Guo Zi have been sent to clean up the scouts.


    But the two of them are obviously not enough.


    Although Tianhong city is small, it is also a city after all.


    Those scouts are scattered outside the city, which is a big range.


    If you want to clean up quickly, you have to use some means.


    Otherwise, Meng Yang and Guo Zi can''t clean up in a short time, even with the help of Chen Ze.


    If the time dragged too long, even if Huang Ren did not receive the news, it would almost have to come back. When the two sides met outside the city, they would not be able to resist the bandit forces awesome on Chen Ze''s hands.

 Chapter 861

    "What can I do for you?"


    He Wei was still powerless. It could be seen that the death of the twelve brothers had dealt a great blow to him.


    Gu Qingfeng sighed and didn''t blame He Wei''s attitude.


    In fact, it''s not easy for the other party to stick to the city master''s residence without shaking his sleeves. Can you ask him more?


    "That''s right."


    Gu Qingfeng paused slightly and said solemnly, "I have received the news here. Lord Chen has led the army to the neighborhood. At the moment, he is sending people to clean up the scouts."


    He Wei nodded.


    He knows it.


    Gu Qingfeng once said that Chen Ze''s troops would arrive later. When Chen Ze came to Tianhong City, it was the beginning of their cooperation against Huang Ren.


    But now he even saw Chen Ze''s people, and he died 13 brothers, including Feng Lei, which made him more or less hold a trace of resentment against Chen Ze.


    Although he knew that Chen Ze should not be blamed, he always held this tone in his heart.


    So he said coldly, "why, Chen Ze is coming soon. Do I have to send someone to line up to welcome him?"


    Gu Qingfeng looked at him calmly, shook his head and said, "brother he, at this point, we''d better talk well."


    How could he not tell that He Wei was talking angrily, but now was really not the time to let he Wei come.


    "Go ahead."


    He Wei waved his hand, but he just rebelled. Then he said, "what does Chen Ze want me to do?"


    "Help."


    Gu Qingfeng said directly, "the scouts outside the city are too scattered. We have to find a way to gather them. Only in that way can we catch them all!"


    "How to gather?"


    He Wei said inexplicably, "those people don''t belong to me, and they won''t obey my orders."


    Gu Qingfeng said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. Now Meng Yang and they are cleaning up the sporadic scouts in the periphery. As you know, brother he, the scouts arranged by Huang Ren are more and more close to Tianhong city."


    "After they clean up the periphery, we also cooperate to take action to attract all scouts to the city, which is convenient for annihilation at one stroke!"


    He Wei thought for a moment and said, "that''s right, but you still didn''t say it. How can we gather them?"


    "Out of town."


    Gu Qingfeng said directly, "as long as they feel that we have the intention of leading the army to leave, do they dare to hide in the dark and observe silently?"


    "You know, Xiao Feng went out before and told the scouts about our stay in Tianhong city. Oh, by the way... Xiao Feng, he..."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Qingfeng sighed: "Xiao Feng has been found and killed by our people on the way to follow Bai lie''s scouts to find Huang Ren."


    This time He Wei was silent.


    Although he had expected it, he couldn''t help shaking his heart when he heard the death of a brother again.


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t make him sad for too long, and then continued: "in fact, Huang Ren doesn''t know our arrangement now, but the Scouts under the city will guess some."


    "So at this time, we look like we''re leaving Tianhong city. What do the scouts outside think?"


    "They must think that we have reached an agreement, and now they want to get out of his control while Huang Ren hasn''t come back!"


    He Wei looked at Gu Qingfeng and talked. On the other side, he seemed to see a shadow of Yan Xukai.


    But Yan Xukai was their military division, but what about Gu Qingfeng?


    Gu Qingfeng... When did he become so eloquent?


    "You mean..."


    He frowned slightly. Yan Xukai was away at the moment. Everything had to be decided by himself.


    He Wei is just upright, but he is not stupid. Gu Qingfeng''s words are obvious here.


    Although the scouts outside the city are all scouts, and the number is actually equivalent to them, it is absolutely difficult to keep themselves and others by their words alone.


    With the elite strength of Xuanjia, it is not difficult to beat them seven or eight.


    But don''t you know if you can''t fight?


    If they dare not stop, they will let the Xuanjia elite leave. What is waiting for them will be the full house of copying under Huang Ren''s rage!


    So you have to stop it when you know you''re not the enemy.


    Even he Wei can think of their next action.


    On the one hand, the scouts have to send people out in a hurry to find Huang Ren for support. On the other hand, they will gather all their hands together to prevent their side from leaving Tianhong city.


    In that situation, it can only be blocked once, and it can be delayed for a moment, even if it knows it will die.


    It''s good to die. If they don''t try their best, their families will be implicated!


    This is the time to spell.


    Of course, the life and death of these scouts are not within the scope of He Wei''s consideration. As for the question of whether they can win them, there is no need to think about it. It is certain at all.


    Before, they allowed the other party to deploy sentries outside Tianhong City, but there was no need to conflict with Huang Ren at this time. If the other party wanted to monitor, let them monitor.


    What he Wei is considering at the moment is whether Chen Ze''s idea will have any adverse consequences for themselves.


    Seems... OK?


    He thought for a moment, and the situation was already clear.


    After agreeing to cooperate with Chen Ze, Xuanjia elite is doomed to stand on the side of Qingyang Empire, so the friendship with Huang Ren is certain.


    Even if he doesn''t follow Gu Qingfeng''s words now, will he let him go when Huang Ren comes back?


    Moreover, he refused again at this time. Didn''t the thirteen brothers die in vain?


    There is no room to swing left and right.


    Recalling what Yan Xukai said before he went back to rest, He Wei could only sigh.


    Yan Xukai is also tired these days, and when He Wei finally has a decision, Yan Xukai knows that he can provide little help.


    Because they have actually been controlled by Chen Ze, it is useless for him to rack his brains at present.


    So it''s better to take a good rest first, and then fight with Chen Ze in the decisive battle.


    Seems... No problem?


    He Wei went over Gu Qingfeng''s words again and again in his mind, and finally confirmed that there was no problem for them.


    It''s just the problem of early exposure and late exposure, and it''s still here for scouts who have received the news.


    Maybe we can get rid of all the informed scouts and leave them a way back?


    Thinking so, He Wei naturally wouldn''t really say it, but nodded and said, "OK."


    "These guys are not pleasing to my eyes for a long time. Let''s settle the new and old accounts together!"

 Chapter 862

    Outside Tianhong city.


    "Boss, something''s wrong!"


    In a secret outpost, the scouts who had just returned from the shift always felt something wrong, so they reported it to their superiors.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Ji is the head of the scouting team. He can''t help looking nervous when he hears the speech.


    Not long ago, a Xuanjia soldier in Tianhong City ran out and told them that spies of Qingyang Empire had infiltrated the city.


    Is that okay?


    Whether it is true or false, it is worth caring about.


    So he Ji asked Feng Lei to report to Huang Ren.


    At the same time, he was also afraid of this, which was the plan of He Wei and others.


    After all, not long ago, Huang Ren sent someone to tell him that Yan Xukai slipped away from him.


    Yan Xukai''s importance to Xuanjia elite is self-evident. He is the person Huang Renfen ordered to focus on monitoring.


    Feng Lei even said that Yan Xukai came back with those from Qingyang empire.


    This makes he Ji more vigilant.


    But he couldn''t rush into Tianhong city to explore.


    Before, after Huang Ren left, He Wei led people to occupy Tianhong city and drove out all the soldiers of Bailie Empire who remained in Tianhong city.


    So far, they can only watch the actions of these people outside Hongcheng in the sun and rain.


    And He Ji knows that the person who let he Wei do this is Yan Xukai who was taken away by General Huang renhuang.


    At present, this person has also come back. Are they ready to throw themselves into the arms of Qingyang Empire again?


    This is not impossible!


    And there were people from Qingyang empire on the outskirts of Hongcheng on this day?


    Feng Lei''s news really made he Ji nervous.


    But the other party is Yan Xukai!


    If it''s this person, it can''t completely guarantee that it''s not the other party''s plan.


    So in order to be safe, he sent the two strongest men in the scouting force to escort Feng Lei to Huang Ren.


    The reason why he sent only two people was that he knew that the military strength on his side was not enough, and the military strength was very single, only scouts who were good at latent spying.


    Then keep more troops in his own hands. Once there is a change in Tianhong City, he can also deal with it. This is a good choice.


    In the final analysis, He Ji didn''t believe in Feng Lei, and even more doubts were still in Feng Lei, who might have been deliberately sent by Yan Xukai to disturb their sight.


    After all, the elite of Xuanjia have been in Mohe province for five years. He Ji has seen it with his own eyes, or experienced it personally. How united these more than 2000 people are, it''s just a piece of iron!


    Over the years, there are not a few high-level imperial leaders who want to divide these people, so that they can firmly grasp this sharp knife army in their own hands.


    But no one succeeded!


    So the probability of traitors in such a United Army


    He didn''t know that although Feng Lei was angry in his heart, after all, how could he tell a stranger all about his mental journey?


    Even if you want to say it, it should be said at Huang Ren.


    It is inevitable that there is a deviation in He Ji.


    However, it was precisely because of this deviation that he held the meaning of safety, so only three people, including Feng Lei, were really rushing to Huang Ren.


    There was no problem. Who could have thought that there would be an ambush on their only way?


    You know, if Feng Lei really left the city in a rage, his move is an accident, and no one can expect it.


    Since it is unpredictable, how can we deploy in advance?


    He Ji is confident that under the surveillance of himself and others, no one in Tianhong city can escape their sight, so there is no possibility that someone will catch up with Feng Lei to kill him.


    Not to mention the vast area outside, which is so easy to intercept?


    Then all this is Yan Xukai''s trick.


    He sent Feng Lei out of the city pretending to rebel. Naturally, he didn''t want to deceive himself to have fun. Naturally, he had a more ulterior purpose and needed to go to Huang Ren to follow Huang Ren''s routine.


    In that case, why kill him?


    Afraid Feng Lei can''t see Huang Ren?


    No matter what kind of possibility, He Ji feels that it is more important to keep well outside Tianhong city.


    Although the inexplicable chaotic war last night made he Ji believe that someone did sneak into Tianhong city. It was his fault, so he needs to keep up his spirit and can''t let a person escape from Tianhong city.


    Now a subordinate came back to report. He Ji looked positive and immediately asked, "what did you find?"


    "They seem to..."


    His subordinates were also uncertain and hesitated: "I just saw that there were personnel transfers at the top of the city. They seemed to be gathering troops."


    His uncertainty is because there are too few Xuanjia elite in Tianhong city.


    There are only more than 2000 people in total. It''s really hard to guard such a big city.


    So even at ordinary times, there were few people on the head of Hongcheng that day.


    However, no one dared to underestimate the sporadic soldiers guarding the city with the elite strength of Xuanjia. He Ji did not lose his wisdom and ordered his scouts to act as city siege vanguards temporarily.


    Now in the open city, I feel that there are many fewer people, which makes my men feel confused.


    "Personnel transfer?"


    These four words are extremely involved in He Ji''s nerves, and are also in line with his own doubts.


    As a scout commander, He Ji has rich experience and can make a simple analysis of the collected information.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as he left, something happened in Tianhong city. Yan Xukai wanted to use Feng Lei''s news to mobilize his troops and make some moves.


    As soon as he thought about it, he hurriedly said, "take me to have a look, come on!"


    His subordinates also knew that the matter was big and did not dare to neglect it. They returned and led He Ji to the outside.


    They are located in a dense forest outside the official road of Tianhong City, where there is a small cave, which can be used to shelter them and shelter them from the wind and rain.


    During this period of time, He Ji and He Ji have also lived a savage life, which is not miserable.


    At present, He Ji really hopes he Wei dares to make some noise, so that they can have a chance to attack Tianhong city and bring General Huang back as soon as possible.


    They went out of the cave and were led by the scout to shuttle through the dense forest for a while. Then they looked towards Tianhong city in a very hidden place.


    Sure enough, He Ji saw that the garrison at the head of the city was too thin!


    Usually you can see a garrison every two or three women''s walls, but now you have to see one every seven or eight women''s walls.


    Anyone here?

 Chapter 863

    "How long has this been the case?"


    He Ji frowned and asked.


    The Scout hurriedly said, "it''s been a while, almost half an hour."


    "It was not obvious at first, but they were obviously mobilizing troops, otherwise there would be fewer and fewer people."


    He Ji nodded and agreed with his analysis.


    So the question now is, what are they doing at this time?


    Frowning and thinking, He Ji''s eyes fell on the gate of Tianhong city.


    Do they want to take advantage of this opportunity


    He Ji''s face coagulated. It''s not impossible!


    Naturally, he knew what life Xuanjia elite lived in Mohe province.


    Now General Huang is away, and some people from Qingyang Empire have entered Tianhong city. They are not in good condition. At the moment, in addition to the Qingyang army outside, there are other troops outside to take care of it.


    It is also possible that they choose to take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    Then connect Feng Lei''s inexplicable report out of the city. At the moment, He Ji is very convinced that Xuanjia elite are only afraid of such an idea!


    "Come on, come with me!"


    Thinking of this, He Ji became nervous.


    He was also quite quick witted. Although he was surprised, he didn''t mess up. He said hello to his men, but paused again. He said anxiously, "forget it, just stare here and report to me as soon as there is a situation!"


    This is just a cat''s waist. It disappears in place very quickly.


    Not long after, a loud arrow suddenly rushed to heaven from outside the cave where he Ji was hiding.


    "This is..."


    The left behind scouts were shocked when they saw it.


    The meaning of this resounding arrow was clear to him, but it was calling all the scouts scattered outside Tianhong city!


    Set of resounding arrows?


    At this moment, he was not the only one who was surprised, but all the scouts who heard the roaring arrow take off.


    To their surprise, the aftersound of the first resounding arrow was still there, and then the second resounding arrow rose into the sky.


    This resounding arrow... Has nothing to do with most of them.


    The function of this resounding arrow is to tell the scouts left behind in the periphery to hurry back and report to Huang Ren that there seems to be a drastic change in Tianhong city.


    What happened to Tianhong city?


    This is the question many scouts have in mind. At this moment, they rushed out of their hiding place and quickly gathered at the location of Heji, just as He Ji hoped.


    As for He Ji


    He was looking up at the sky at the moment, and his ugly face showed his anxiety at the moment.


    Fortunately, however, his waiting was soon answered.


    Not long after the second resounding arrow took off, there were also resounding arrows rising in two directions away from Tianhong City, echoing each other with the resounding arrows he launched.


    He Ji was relieved.


    The secret outposts outside are still there, which means that the Qingyang Empire should not have arrived nearby, so they still have a chance!


    After receiving the response, he quickly greeted the others in the cave and rushed to the assembly site.


    meanwhile.


    "Sir... Sir, we have done as you ordered, and... Please keep your promise!"


    The person lying on the ground trembling was reprimanded by he Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Next to him, Meng Yang stared coldly and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. I always keep my word. I don''t need you to remind me!"


    He Ji didn''t expect that he thought his reaction was very fast, but he was still a step late. The Scout secret whistle outside had already been cleaned up by Meng Yang and Guo Zi''s team.


    In this process, Chen Ze also left a hand, so that Meng Yang and others must leave one or two live mouths for later use.


    The results really didn''t surprise Chen Ze. These scouting teams have a special way of sending messages.


    He Ji''s roaring arrows are sent to the outer secret outpost. Meng Yang and Guo Zi ask about the enemy scouts they have captured, and then summarize the information to Chen Ze.


    The scouts on both sides gave the same answer to the resounding arrow, so it can prove that what they said is the truth.


    Then Chen Zecai asked Meng Yang and Guo Zi to severely order the two people to shoot the same arrow to indicate that they have received it, and will quickly go back to contact General Huang renhuang according to He Ji''s instructions.


    Besides he Ji, the instructions for everyone to assemble have been issued, and he is also running frantically to the assembly place.


    At this moment, he can''t care about anything else.


    After all, the gate of Tianhong city has not been opened yet, but the Xuanjia elite have not rushed out of the gate. If they gather now, it seems a little earlier.


    But he Ji can''t care.


    If he waited until the other side''s gate was wide open and issued the assembly instruction, it was obviously too late.


    That is to say, the two sides faced each other head-on. His troops were more than a notch worse than the other side in terms of combat effectiveness, not to mention that he hastily assembled his troops after the other side left the city.


    That''ll be even worse.


    At this moment, he would rather have someone else run out of Tianhong city than let the elite troops of Xuanjia out of the city.


    Now he can only prevent one side, and this side needs to be fought with his life!


    I just hope General Huang will come faster!


    He Ji lamented when he was running fast.


    The Xuanjia elite who thought they would never leave Tianhong city were greatly beyond their expectation. At present, they can''t think of it any more except fighting to the death.


    We can''t fight. We can only wait. Now we''ll see whether General Huang''s troops came first or whether they left behind scouts were killed first.


    I hope... It''s the former.


    He Jixin sighed. Compared with this, he actually hopes that his judgment is wrong or he has been tricked by Yan Xukai.


    It''s the exception at the head of Tianhong city. I hope he thinks too much, or Yan Xukai is secretly crossing the Chencang and wants to send people out secretly while the scouts on his side gather.


    However, He Ji failed to do so this time.


    When he gathered a large number of scouts together, the long closed gate of Tianhong city was suddenly opened from the inside.


    So what he Ji saw was the troops with neat military appearance, starting out from the gate of the city.


    Are you really going to leave like this?


    In his anger, He Ji didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly arranged his men to run to the gate of Tianhong city.


    Now he must stop people before the other party''s big army goes out of the city gate.


    Otherwise, once he Wei is in formation under the vast terrain outside the city, he will have no chance!


    Close, He Ji can even see He Wei dressed neatly. At the moment, He Wei''s positive color is seriously at the forefront. His fierce eyes sweep around and finally fall on himself.


    "General Li, where are you going?"


    He Ji began to drink.


    In this Fengqi Province, He Wei''s pseudonym is Li Gui. He Ji is commensurate with General Li. He also hopes that the other party will not forget his identity!

 Chapter 864

    He Wei was at the forefront of the team. Of course, he also saw the scouts rushing towards the gate of Tianhong city.


    I couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    "Brother he Ji, why are you so nervous?"


    He spread his hands and said, "brothers are tired of staying in Tianhong city. They just want to come out and have a breath."


    "Breathable?"


    He Ji looked fierce and said, "do you need everyone to come out and breathe together?"


    He Wei said with a smile, "our brothers always act together. If we come out to breathe, we naturally want to act collectively. It''s good to hunt and improve the food."


    While talking, he didn''t stop. He even raised his hand and motioned for the people behind to follow.


    He Jiqi blew his lungs.


    I didn''t pay attention to them at all!


    What damn reason is that?


    go hunting?


    Hehe, you can''t treat me as a three-year-old!


    Seeing more and more people on He Wei''s side, he Jixin knew he couldn''t wait any longer. Immediately, he also gave a move, and the prepared men behind him opened the bowstring together.


    With a bang, the quality of these Scouts of the Bailie empire was not low, and the neat bow pulling sound was almost connected.


    "General Li, if you go back to the city now, I''ll assume nothing has happened, otherwise..."


    He Jihan said.


    He Wei looked behind him and sneered, "otherwise you will be rude to me?"


    He Ji was silent. That''s what he meant. However, he also knew that these bows and arrows alone could not pose a fatal threat to He Wei and others.


    But that''s all he can do.


    "You can try."


    He Wei''s face became cold. "Our brothers are not scared. Now I''ll tell you clearly that we''re going out of the city now. Who dares to stop me?"


    In the last half sentence, his voice suddenly enlarged, with a surging breath blessing. This roar shocked the whole field. He Jidu was almost thrown to the ground by the frightened horse.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    He Jiyi looked. If you don''t move at the moment, how can you still have a chance?


    At the same time, he pulled out the sword around his waist.


    We can only fight!


    Boom!


    The bows and strings roared, and a large number of arrows rushed straight at He Wei and others.


    As a scout, he would also be involved in the art of bows and horses, just like Tang Tianxing, the arrow God of Qingyang. He also started as a scout. At the moment, He Ji led the Scout army. Everyone carried bows and arrows and was an expert in archery.


    Therefore, even if there were only more than 2000 people, the bow and arrow were full of prestige.


    He Weitu felt a darkness over his head, but the arrow rain that covered the sky and the earth blocked out the sun, and its potential was extremely strong.


    "Good arrow method!"


    When the crisis hit, He Wei was not afraid, and even praised it.


    Then listen


    Dangdang - Dangdang!


    Arrow rain falls, but it arouses countless sparks.


    He Ji''s army configuration is not complete, so he can only use scouts as archers.


    But he Wei''s Xuanjia elite are well equipped.


    When the arrow rain hit, the first person who followed Hewei out of the city was the defense force dominated by sword and shield hands.


    He Ji gave an order, and this side was already ready. The sword and shield players held the huge shield high above their heads, and covered He Wei, too.


    At the moment, the number of people who rushed out of the city gate was not much, only about 300 people. That was completely able to wrap everyone in.


    He Ji''s arrow is completely useless.


    No, neither!


    This is the purpose of He Ji!


    "Shoot! Go on!"


    As soon as he saw that the arrow rain was blocked, he said nothing at all. It was another big move, and the next round of arrow rain was in preparation.


    If he attacked the city, the troops he had at hand were basically hitting stones with eggs, but now He Wei and his men not only took the initiative to come out of the city gate, but also only a small number of people.


    What he Ji needs is this opportunity.


    When the other party''s men and horses are about to leave, he forcibly uses archers to attack here. Instead, He Wei and others can block their troops by themselves.


    In short, the gate is so big that there are always limited people who can rush out of it at the same time.


    The other party wants to block it with a knife, shield and hand?


    Then block it.


    Huang Ren also left them with sufficient armaments before leaving. At least the arrows are enough.


    At the moment, he only needs to arrange a rotation. About 500 people send out arrow rain in each round, and He Wei and others can completely cover the city gate, making it difficult for him and others to move.


    Although it''s a little hard, it''s better than being left by the other party.


    If Xuanjia elite leaves and Huang Ren comes back, He Ji can only apologize with death.


    be it so!


    He Ji stared nervously at the gate of Tianhong City, and prayed constantly in his heart, hoping that He Wei would not make any more moths, so he would be blocked at the gate of the city.


    And it seems that God really heard his prayer.


    Under the dense arrow rain, even with the sharp strength of Xuanjia, he can only avoid the edge temporarily.


    Even he Ji saw that it seemed that due to the small number of people, He Wei could only order the troops to slowly return to Tianhong city under such a dense arrow rain.


    This is a good sign!


    He Jixin was overjoyed and hurried to make adjustments to let his soldiers retreat slowly while shooting arrows.


    It is necessary to return.


    He Jike didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue and win he Wei at one fell swoop.


    He hasn''t expanded to that point.


    If he Wei can be pushed back by arrow rain and returned to the city again, he has overfulfilled his task. Do you want to chase him?


    Catch up and deliver the dishes?


    The purpose of retreating is to withdraw from the attack range of soldiers at the head of Tianhong city.


    Due to the integration of He Wei''s forces, the head of Tianhong city is almost empty at the moment, which is why he can make his scouts rush to a very close position to attack He Wei with arrows and rain.


    But if the other party returns to the city?


    It''s different.


    As long as He Wei brings his troops to the city, with his commanding range advantage, his soldiers here can only be used as live targets by the other party.


    So he needs to retreat. After withdrawing from the attack range of the other party, he will stay here and force him to resist here, so that He Wei can not go out of the city comfortably.


    As for the rest, He Ji can''t manage it anymore.


    At most, send one or two people to ambush at other gates of Tianhong city to see if the other party will turn to other gates.


    But even if he Wei really chose to go by other gates, He Ji would not take charge, and even pretended not to know.


    He has only so many troops that he can defend one side of the city gate. How can he ask for more?


    In short, after doing his best, Huang Ren came back. Even if he wanted to blame him, it couldn''t blame him!


    He Ji recalled his disposal measures and thought that he had done nothing wrong!

 Chapter 865

    He Ji doesn''t think there is a problem with his disposal.


    But what he doesn''t know is that his disposal measure is exactly what the other party wants.


    Of course, He Wei can''t take his brother to fight against He Ji''s scouts.


    Although Xuanjia''s elite combat power must be higher than Heji''s scouts, anyway, the other party also has more than 2000 people, rather than leading more than 2000 pieces of wood.


    There will be casualties if there is a battle, especially He Wei knows very well that he Ji is ready to work hard to gather everyone together at the moment.


    So why do you have to fight with them?


    Just leave it to the people of Qingyang empire.


    When my brothers worked hard for Qingyang Empire, didn''t they work hard enough?


    It''s not nice to say. If they hadn''t fought bloody battles in the territory of the Bailie Empire, even if the leader of Qingyang would have to change people, how could he have fun in the Qingfeng city?


    I tried my best to keep him, but what did I get?


    It''s not asking.


    They even obliterated the great credit they had made, which was not mentioned at all.


    So what else are they fighting for?


    If you want to fight, it''s natural for people in Qingyang Empire to fight.


    He Wei had discussed with Yan Xukai before. This time, of course, he agreed to cooperate with Chen Ze, but they won''t be as Frank as before.


    Hide if you can.


    Chen Ze''s instructions are reasonable. If they are not reasonable, they will also argue on their own. It is impossible for them to accept some requirements beyond their tolerance.


    And this order is very reasonable.


    He Wei also weighed it over and over again before deciding to assemble troops to lure the enemy out of the city.


    But that''s all.


    For more work, let Chen Ze do it over there. He is happy to watch a good play at the head of Tianhong city.


    Even if the people Chen Ze will send there are Meng Yang and Guo Zi, and even Gu Qingfeng and others, it doesn''t matter.


    Everyone is in their own right.


    They choose to follow Chen Ze. That''s their business, so they don''t have to worry too much.


    In a word, it''s just self-protection.


    How Ji expected that He Wei, who returned to Tianhong City, had now boarded the head of Tianhong city. His goal was too big, but he hid behind a women''s wall and observed He Ji and others.


    He Ji led the scouting team. Sure enough, he stepped back a little, but he didn''t go far. He was just stuck outside their attack range, but he Wei didn''t want to hit them


    But looked further away.


    This glance made him sneer.


    He Ji is going to have bad luck.


    This was what he thought after he looked at it for the first time.


    Just beside the official road outside Tianhong City, He Wei has seen a shadowy figure approaching.


    There are a lot of people.


    He snorted coldly. After finding the figure of Meng Yang, he even saw the group of about 500 soldiers of Qingyang empire.


    Old man Hua arranged it earlier. Of course he knows.


    Although it is clear that Chen Ze is gathering all his troops together to prepare for the complete annihilation of He Ji.


    But when he really saw that Meng Yang joined hands with these people, he was still a little upset.


    Old man Hua?


    All the people on He Wei''s side resent this person far more than Meng Yang and others.


    What''s more, they had an analysis at the beginning. Old man Hua sent these people, but not all for the purpose of saving them. It is estimated that they also have a different purpose.


    By this, of course, they don''t like this wave of people. Even those people are often bullied by Huang Ren''s army near Tianhong city. They also see it in their eyes and never want to help them.


    At the moment, seeing Meng Yang walking with them, there was some anger.


    However, He Wei has always been calm and thought about it. Now his position has changed a long time ago, so... It doesn''t seem unacceptable.


    He shook his head slightly and focused on the moment.


    He saw that Meng Yang was only one of them, and there was another team on the other side of the official road. When he looked closely, he was led by Guo Zi.


    The two teams sneaked from left to right. In terms of the number, there were about 600 people.


    So


    He Wei thought for a while and felt dissatisfied.


    Since Chen Ze said he would wipe out all the scouts outside the city, why are there only more than 600 people?


    What''s more, 500 of them have been nearby for a long time.


    In other words, Chen Ze sent a total of 100 people!


    What''s the matter? This is more than 2000 people who are going to wipe out the other side with these 600 people?


    Or does he intend to use these 600 people to lead him, and when he can''t fight, he hopes that his side will send troops to help him?


    Good calculation!


    He Wei sneered.


    This is to eat their own soft hearted, not willing to give up every brother. When they see that Meng Yang and Guo Zi are in danger, can''t help it?


    Think crooked your heart!


    If the other party is prepared to use his brotherhood in this way, I''m sorry to disappoint you this time.


    At the same time, Meng Yang and Guo Zi... I''m sorry, they won''t send someone to rescue.


    Even he Wei has thought about it.


    If Chen Ze is also such a sinister villain, he doesn''t hesitate to use this crooked mind in order to win, then the moment Meng Yang and Guo Zi die under Tianhong City, that is, when his cooperation with Chen Ze ends!


    He would not tolerate anyone using their brothers like this, Meng YangGuo Zi or his brothers.


    If so, what is the difference between Chen Ze and old man Hua?


    Thinking of this, He Wei''s eyes have turned cold. Even if he was asked to watch Meng Yang and Guo Zi die, he would not change his original intention!


    In this way, He Wei raised his hand and pressed down the brothers who saw this scene. No matter what kind of friendship he had with Meng Yang and others in those years, at this moment, he has also made up his mind.


    However, no matter what he thought, Meng Yang and others outside the city didn''t know. They just began to use some dense forests or rocks outside the city to hide their whereabouts according to Chen Ze''s meaning, and were touching behind He Ji''s army bit by bit.


    Fewer people?


    Of course there are fewer people!


    Chen Ze didn''t mean to let he Wei do it. Originally, he wanted to show his strength so that He Wei could be honest and stop thinking about other ideas.


    One of the white scouts outside the city is counted as one, and he doesn''t intend to let go.


    Not to mention anything else, at least it''s more than 20000 points!


    For him who has made few achievements in the war, it would be great to be able to return to the last wave of blood.


    Moreover, if there are a large number of people, He Ji can easily find them. Once they find them in a long distance, what should he Ji do if he, knowing that he is defeated, orders all scouts to disperse and escape?


    It''s better to use a small number of troops to attack the sneak attack, so that he Ji thinks his side seems to be able to fight, so he won''t give instructions to escape at the first time.

 Chapter 866

    "Brother, I think it''s OK!"


    Slowly sneaking, Meng Yang leaned out his head and looked at it. After some estimation, he asked Chen Ze for instructions.


    Naturally, Chen Ze is also observing the map. At present, he has nothing to say. He attaches Ma Teng''s and Zhang Fei''s generals to Meng Yang and Guo Zi respectively.


    The reason why he chose to be attached to Ma Teng is that Zhao Yun''s general star has been attached to Chen Ming before. At present, there is no better general star choice.


    In addition, although Meng Yang and Guo Zi did not lead cavalry, Ma Teng''s passive aura skill also has an ability to increase the movement speed of friendly forces by 10%, which is just suitable at the moment.


    As soon as the two generals came out, not only Meng Yang and Guo Zi were full of strength, but under the support of Zhang Fei''s morale aura, the team of more than 600 people led by them all shook their bodies and suddenly increased their confidence.


    Previously, after Meng Yang and Guo Zi handled the external scouts'' secret sentry, Meng Yang handed over his troops to Guo Zi, and he rushed to the place where the old Chinese people were located alone and asked them to attack jointly.


    But their number is too small.


    Even if you add the more than 500 people of HuaLao, there are only 600 people in total, which makes everyone except two people play drums in their hearts.


    If you use 600 people to fight more than 2000 people, you have to leave all the others. Is this... Possible?


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi brought a total of 100 people out. These people don''t know much about the situation, but the more than 500 people of HuaLao have stayed near Tianhong city for a long time and have a deep understanding of the surrounding situation.


    Not to mention that the soldiers under Huang Ren don''t want to see them, even the original rescue objects pay no attention to them.


    Therefore, the 500 people sent by HuaLao are very clear that they probably won''t get support from Tianhong city.


    Otherwise, it was so lively last night that I didn''t see anyone in Tianhong city come out to help.


    In this case, 600 people are enough?


    If Chen Ze hadn''t asked Meng Yang to come here with the token given to him by Hua Lao before he left, these people probably wouldn''t agree to act together, and although they came reluctantly, they were still playing drums in their hearts, and some were nervous.


    But when Meng Yang and Guo Zi were attached to Jiangxing, this situation changed immediately.


    There is a passive aura of morale. They won''t exist at all. When the soldiers say low, everyone''s eyes are red and they are only willing to compete bravely.


    The more than 2000 scouts looked in their eyes, but they felt that they had become a lamb to be slaughtered and could be cut down by them.


    "Brothers, follow me!"


    Although Meng Yang is an attached epic General Ma Teng, he has always been bold and unrestrained. With a big hand, he rushed out of the hiding place first and was awe inspiring.


    Guo Zi was also unwilling to fall behind. He also shouted loudly, but he also took the lead and rushed to He Ji.


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, there was a loud cry of killing, and more than 600 soldiers with high morale followed behind them and launched a desperate raid in the direction of Tianhong city.


    meanwhile.


    Bang!


    He Jixin had just breathed a sigh of relief. He saw that He Wei not only returned to the city, but also closed the city gate. The bang was like a heavy falling stone at the bottom of his heart, which made him feel a lot more comfortable.


    As for what Tianhong city will do in the future, he really can''t control it.


    If Huang Ren really wants to blame him for not blocking the four gates of Tianhong city with more than 2000 troops after he comes back, it is unreasonable and will chill his soldiers.


    So, as long as he has tried his best to fight, it''s no problem.


    What''s better, He Wei obviously didn''t want to fight him. He almost withdrew after a face-to-face meeting.


    Is there anything more perfect than this?


    He Jixin feels great.


    In this way, he did fight and tried his best to block one of the gates of Tianhong city. Therefore, even if he Wei and his team shot falsely and slipped away from the other gates, it''s none of his business.


    How else can we ask for more than 2000 people?


    Even he Jidu has found that on the head of Tianhong City, He Wei''s face is sticking out from the female wall.


    This is more stable!


    He Ji doesn''t want to consider why the other party has to go out of the city for a try. Even if it''s a conspiracy, he just needs to firmly stabilize the situation and prevent He Wei from coming out of the city gate.


    However, while his mind was slightly relaxed, suddenly, a fierce killing opportunity came from behind him.


    "Boss!"


    Of course, He Ji is not a person who cares about his head and tail. While he is guarding against Tianhong City, he also arranges someone to observe his back in case of a raid.


    When Meng Yang and others rushed out of the hiding place, He Ji''s people also found it for the first time. They suddenly changed their complexion and hurriedly reported to He Ji.


    "What?"


    He Ji was surprised. He immediately raised his tone and hurried back with his men.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s them!


    He Ji sneered. His eyesight was not weak. He just looked back and saw many familiar faces from the killing crowd.


    Aren''t these more than 500 people sent by Qingyang Empire?


    The number is almost right, and those people, who just played last night, are still impressed.


    Therefore, they also found the difference of Tianhong City, so they thought he Wei wanted to break through the city, so they came to support?


    It''s just a pity. I''m afraid you think wrong.


    He Ji has been lurking outside Tianhong city for so long, and the intelligence he got here has been analyzed for a long time. He naturally knows that He Wei, the elite of Xuanjia, is not interested in the people of Qingyang empire.


    He could guess the reason.


    At this time, someone sneaked into the Qingyang empire. I''m afraid it was the more than 500 people who made the ghost.


    Thinking of the inexplicable battle last night, He Ji believed in this guess.


    I''m afraid it was the battle last night that sent people to Tianhong city?


    Yes, He Wei and other Xuanjia elite don''t like the soldiers of Qingyang empire. What did they talk about?


    Perhaps we can get the answer from Hewei''s exploratory attack.


    He Wei, I''m afraid it''s not in Yin. These Qingyang soldiers?


    He Ji sneered and finally found the answer from He Wei''s unreasonable behavior.


    The other party''s advance and retreat seemed inexplicable, but they mobilized more than 500 soldiers of Qingyang Empire outside the city to attack Tianhong city.


    So the real intention of these guys is to use their own hands to remove these hateful Qingyang soldiers for them?

 Chapter 867

    Yes, it must be!


    When he saw those familiar hateful faces rushing towards him with gnashing teeth, He Ji felt a touch of excitement.


    i see!


    He finally understood what he Wei meant.


    It seems that people from Qingyang Empire did sneak into Tianhong city last night, so the guy named Feng Lei was angry today. However, he came out of Tianhong city to report it to him.


    But in fact, Feng Lei is too impulsive.


    Not only did he hate the Qingyang empire in his heart, but he Wei and they were the same, but probably the people of the Qingyang Empire who sneaked in had something old with them, so they didn''t show anything on the surface.


    Therefore, He Wei and others are afraid that it is inconvenient to start with them, so this matter falls on their own head.


    He went out and in to give a signal to the troops of Qingyang Empire outside, making them feel that the elite of Xuanjia seemed to agree to return to Qingyang Empire, so they wanted to break out of the city. That''s why they rushed to meet him.


    But they were wrong.


    He Wei and other elite Xuanjia didn''t even think about going back to the Qingyang empire that once put them together, but they didn''t say it immediately because of the kindness of the people who sneaked in.


    But in a circle, let yourself move this hand!


    Otherwise, what is he Weigang''s move for?


    He Ji even took another look in the direction of Tianhong city.


    At the moment, there must be a group of Qingyang Imperial troops coming suddenly on the head of Tianhong city.


    But even so, he still saw that He Wei remained indifferent at the head of the city, and the reopened Tianhong city gate did not mean to open again.


    Even he seemed to see that He Wei on the head of the city glanced at himself intentionally or unintentionally.


    Isn''t that a good hint?


    He Ji is excited.


    This is forcing yourself to make contributions!


    He Wei was inconvenient to do it himself, so he gave himself the opportunity to kill these soldiers of Qingyang empire!


    To tell the truth, when these people came, He Ji knew that General Huang renhuang was actually very unhappy with them, but there was no way. Without these people watching here, Hua would never agree to join hands with Bai lie empire.


    That''s why he had to let it go.


    Now, these guys dare to rush to the city. No wonder he Ji.


    If they stay honest, there may still be friction, but Huang Ren will never have reason to annihilate them.


    Now they are looking for death by themselves. No wonder others!


    As soon as I thought about this, in order to be safe, He Ji gave orders before ordering his men to meet the enemy, leaving at least 500 archers to guard against the Tianhong gate. As long as there is a change at the gate, in addition to sending out arrow rain, He Ji must also be notified immediately so that he Ji can give a second order.


    That''s... Escape.


    Yes, just run away.


    Although it is said that the people of Tianhong city will never let him go, if he is attacked by Qingyang Empire and Xuanjia elite, this is another two theories.


    When he Ji is attacked by people, He Ji will never win. If so, the first thing he should do is to let Huang Ren know about the alliance between Xuanjia elite and Qingyang empire.


    This is another way to do meritorious service.


    But this possibility


    He Ji finally glanced at the head of Tianhong City, but saw that He Wei was also looking at him. His eyes were very calm. He didn''t feel the intention of killing, and even faintly felt that the other party had a meaning of encouragement.


    Probably not?


    He thought, how could the soldiers of Qingyang Empire give him time to think? Now they are going to rush to him very fast!


    Fight!


    Even if 500 people were left to guard the gate of Tianhong, he still had about 2000 troops on hand. It was enough to fight these 600 people.


    The scouts are good at sneaking and spying. They are also good at bowing and horses. But when it comes to melee, they are also good at attacking the city.


    At this time, looking at the other party, it was also a disorderly beating and rushing. It didn''t seem to gather into an array.


    Of course!


    The friction with these Qingyang soldiers is not once or twice. Why doesn''t he know how many kilograms each other has?


    The people sent by Hua Lao are mainly scouts. After all, they are not here to rob people, but to inquire about information. Moreover, they also need to feed back to Hua Lao in time about the situation in Fengqi province. It is impossible to send a fully equipped army.


    Moreover, the number of people is too small. No matter how sophisticated the formation is, when the number exceeds a certain limit, it will break down immediately. It is of no use.


    Two thousand scouts beat five or six hundred scouts?


    What''s the problem?


    Didn''t you win one last night?


    He Ji is not careless, but his ease is inevitable. These people are just defeated generals. What''s the fear?


    Then he waved his big hand and sneered: "brothers, those bastards haven''t been beaten enough last night. Now they dare to come and die. What do you say?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The voice fell, and I had already found that the enemy was the Bai lie scouts who were defeated under their hands, even if they were afraid?


    After the initial panic, I was determined at the moment. My eyes were full of cruelty and banter. I vowed to let those guys get a bloody lesson!


    "Kill!"


    "Rush! Brothers, kill them!"


    At the moment, the morale of both sides is like a rainbow. Whether it''s the one with more people or the one with fewer people, they are generally brave to compete first and vow to cut each other off!


    "Good courage!"


    Meng Yang laughed at the sight.


    Isn''t that what they want?


    He didn''t worry that he couldn''t fight more with less, but he was afraid that the other party would escape before fighting.


    At the moment, He Ji obviously has the same mind as them and wants to annihilate his side, which just suits Meng Yang''s mind.


    If you don''t run, die!


    He smiled grimly and rushed to the first position. At the same time, he faced more than ten enemies, but where would he be afraid?


    Hold the mountain knife in your hand. When you are about to contact the enemy, you suddenly jump into the air. Your backhand is a knife chop.


    Chum!


    Even if the epic Ma Teng is weaker than Guo Zi, who is attached to Zhang Fei''s general star, Meng Yang is absolutely crushing everyone in momentum.


    That knife turned into an extreme skill, and then... Blood splashed!


    What about being alone?


    Under Meng Yang''s sword, no one is his enemy. At least half of the more than ten enemies who rushed in front of him were buried under his sword, but the rest were shocked to burst open, and no one could stop him.


    "Boss!"


    In the chaos, someone shouted in horror.


    But among the more than ten people, among the fallen... He Ji is in it!

 Chapter 868

    He Ji, who thought he had seen through the truth, didn''t mean to shrink back.


    Anyway, he decided that this was an opportunity for meritorious service. He was on the front line.


    Therefore, he was also the first group of people to encounter Meng Yang head-on.


    But even he


    He Ji is Huang Ren''s confidant. He Ji has always been in charge of the Scout force and is the chief scout of Huang Ren.


    But he... After all, he was born as a scout, and his close combat ability is not weak, but how can he be compared with Meng Yang who is attached to the general star?


    The suddenly cut knife directly split He Ji''s long sword into two sections, and then the blade crossed, leaving a terrible scar on his chest.


    When his scouts were shocked, He Ji had already been soft on the ground. At present, he had more air out and less air in. He just didn''t live.


    Who would have thought it would be such a result!


    With more and less, the coach was cut by the knife before they had time to force!


    All the scouts in the back grabbed it and managed to avoid Meng Yang''s waving arm and drag He Ji to the rear. Look again


    Even if it was a drag in his busy schedule, He Ji''s wound spewed more blood. When he was temporarily safe, he was as angry as a gossamer.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    They shouted anxiously, but he Ji could only look at them pale. His mouth opened, as if he wanted to say something. Unfortunately, a big mouthful of blood gushed out again.


    This time, the last trace of strength was also exhausted. He Ji, with extreme reluctance, opened his eyes and broke his breath.


    "Boss..."


    Naturally, some of them had a good relationship with He Ji. At this time, they couldn''t help feeling sad. Their palms trembled and wiped them for several times before they finally closed He Ji''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    However, they were very sad on their side. Meng Yangchang kept shouting in the side box.


    When he rushed into the enemy''s array, he didn''t have a unified enemy under his hands. He just killed wherever he went. For a moment, he was really happy.


    "Damn it!"


    However, he killed happily here, and the happy laughter was so exciting that the scouts who stood next to He Ji''s body gnashed their teeth.


    Heaven and earth conscience, Meng Yang really didn''t know who he Ji was, and didn''t deliberately target anyone. He just rushed over first, saw the enemy, and then cut down.


    All this is just the muscle memory he has developed over this period of time.


    Deliberately ridicule a defeated general?


    Meng Yang is not so boring.


    But obviously the other party doesn''t think so.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    "Avenge brother he!"


    "What? The boss is dead?"


    Meng Yang''s laughter aroused Bai lie''s scouts'' common hatred, and many people didn''t know until this time that he Ji was dead!


    "Brothers, come on!"


    "Kill that damn guy!"


    For a time, the crowd was excited!


    In the final analysis, they still don''t recognize the strength comparison between the enemy and ourselves. They always think that the one with more people is their own side.


    And He Ji''s death


    Before, they could see clearly. He Ji rushed too fast.


    Although the other party is small, it can not be said that there is no master among the more than 600 people.


    If others dare to fight less and charge more, they naturally have two brushes under their hands.


    And He Ji was obviously careless. He just bumped into each other and didn''t notice it for a moment


    It''s a pity.


    Some people are sighing. Their ideas are similar to those of He Ji before. They all think that this matter is simply a credit given to them by God. At the moment, they just need to be steady. It''s only a matter of time to win the opposite.


    Why worry?


    Some people rejoice in their hearts.


    He Ji is their leader, but not everyone is happy to surrender to this leader.


    After all, some people still hide their ambitions.


    He Ji is dead, which is good.


    Even better, he died at the last moment when he was about to make great contributions.


    That''s even better!


    Once he dies, isn''t this credit his own?


    Under He Ji''s 2345 hands, this idea came out involuntarily. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, who is willing to miss this great opportunity?


    The crowd is excited!


    There are those who really want revenge, but also those who want to turn over with different purposes.


    But their common goal is to attack Meng Yang.


    "Protect the general!"


    When the soldiers behind Meng Yang saw it, did they get it?


    Because of Meng Yang''s fierce rush, they were separated from their own general. At the moment, as soon as they saw that the other party had a desperate posture, they rushed forward quickly.


    These people are not Meng Yang''s own soldiers, but under the influence of the aura of morale, everyone competes to be the first and treats Meng Yang as the Lord who should swear to be loyal to him.


    Seeing that the two soldiers were about to meet, however, at this time, there was another roar of thunder in the oblique stab!


    "Who dares to touch my brother?"


    The roar was like thunder, but Guo Zi arrived half a step late.


    His roar was not white roar, but used Zhang Fei''s generals'' skills. Under the roar of a thunderstorm, the white scouts who were driving to Meng Yang suddenly seemed to be drunk. How can they form an array?


    On the contrary, it rushed over like giving Meng Yang a head, which was accepted one by one honestly and impolitely.


    Not only him, but also Guo Zi joined the battle group. The two super generals are invincible in this game. Under the left rush and right rush, where is the enemy of unity?


    In an instant, it was the scouts who wanted to grab the first skill who sent their heads first.


    Then he wanted revenge with red eyes.


    Wave after wave, stimulated by he Jizhi''s death, the other party is also like crazy, cutting and killing indiscriminately. Who ever thought that the people who were cut indiscriminately are themselves.


    "That''s it?"


    Meng Yang was covered with blood, but none of the blood was his. He looked left and right in the field, but he was at a loss for a moment.


    In his spare time, he asked Guo Zi, "what''s the matter with these two fools?"


    "Don''t have the advantage of many people, but you have to fight like this?"


    Guo Zi laughed and said, "Lao Meng, Lao Meng, don''t be cheap and sell well?"


    He is also happy to kill at the moment, but unlike Meng Yang, Guo Zi sends a letter to me to make a fortune. At the moment, the other party is obviously in a mess. Don''t you hurry to kill enough. Do you have to wait until the other party returns to God and forms an array to fight a hard battle?


    "That''s true!"


    Meng Yangshen thought so. Seeing that the soldiers led by him also rushed to the front line, he also said urgently: "bastards, leave some for me!"


    Then he quickly shut his mouth, and there was another blood stained robe.


    "This..."


    At the head of Tianhong City, He Wei was stunned to see that it should have been a one-sided situation. At the moment, he was greatly surprised by himself.

 Chapter 869

    He Wei did think that the scene would be one-sided.


    But he would think that he Ji was the one who crushed Meng Yang.


    He was very sure that Meng Yang and Guo Zi relied on their past relationship, so they dared to lead only 600 people to Tianhong city. He was afraid that he would be soft hearted and send troops out of the city to rescue, so as to destroy He Ji''s troops.


    But he didn''t.


    This time He Wei has made up his mind. Even if he lets Meng Yang and Guo Zi ignore him, he will never be fooled by Chen Ze!


    However, what I didn''t expect was that he Ji was so unlucky!


    At this moment, He Wei didn''t know where his position should be. He was even angry with the people of the Bailie empire on the head of Hongcheng that day?


    It''s so angry.


    Although he knew it was wrong to think so, after all, he had promised Chen Ze to stand on his side.


    But he Ji is too annoying!


    Obviously, it''s a big advantage. Why did he run to the front line?


    This guy is the leader of this scouting force!


    Shouldn''t we stand in the rear and observe the situation before making a decision?


    What''s he doing in such a hurry!


    This guy doesn''t want to live, does he?


    Suddenly, He Wei had an idea he couldn''t believe.


    But apart from suicide, he really can''t think of any other reason. He Ji is so retarded!


    I can''t beat it now.


    He shook his head and sighed. After fighting for so many years, He Wei''s control of the war situation is still very accurate.


    The so-called wrong step by step.


    At the moment, He Ji''s legacy departments have not responded until now. There is not such a big strength gap between the two sides.


    Yes, they have more people than the other side, but don''t they find that the individual combat power of the other side is much better than them?


    What surprised him even more was the strength of Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    These two people... Are also strong!


    After the so-called performance of Gu Qingfeng and others, He Wei also opened his eyes and felt that his strength and vision had reached another level.


    So he can see clearly that Meng Yang and Guo Zi are not lower than Gu Qingfeng!


    That is to say


    The one named Chen Ze is really treated equally!


    So as long as you follow him, you have made great progress in strength?


    Is this guy too strong?


    How can we raise everyone''s strength to another level?


    He Wei couldn''t figure it out, but he had no choice.


    He didn''t have Yan Xukai''s mind at the beginning. He thought that Chen Zeqiang would dig hollow thoughts to get to each other''s secrets.


    He knows very well that while you follow others, you also have to bear the risk of being followed by others.


    It''s better to let nature take its course.


    Therefore, although he Wei was shocked by the great improvement in the strength of Meng Yang and Guo Zi, he was only surprised, not jealous, and would not want to have such strength very urgently.


    He was just watching and had a judgment in his heart.


    He Ji''s army... Is over.


    Although he Wei knew it was wrong, He Wei still wanted to sigh.


    This should not have been the case.


    "Big brother."


    Just from the watching room, someone gently called behind.


    You don''t have to look back to know that the visitor is Yan Xukai, who hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    "This is really..."


    He Wei smiled bitterly, pointed to the city and sighed, "I don''t know what he Ji is doing."


    "No."


    Yan Xukai shook his head, his complexion was more bitter than him, "in fact, they are the same."


    "What''s the same?"


    He Wei doesn''t know why.


    Yan Xukai said, "even if he Ji plays steadily, the result is the same."


    "Look."


    He pointed to the bottom, "although the number of people on Meng Yang''s side is very small, but in terms of morale, it''s very different. I feel..."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s like they''re the one with more people."


    He Wei was stunned for a moment and said: "I saw this too, but I think it should be that they saw the other side''s coach cut off, which is..."


    "No."


    Yan Xukai said: "I have paid attention to them since they launched the attack. From the beginning, their morale was very high, just like they were sure they would win!"


    "I''ve never seen such a confident army before the war, especially when I know there are fewer people!"


    After a pause, he looked at He Wei and said with a bitter smile, "let''s say that the mourning soldiers will win, but I didn''t see any look that the" mourning soldiers "should have from their faces."


    At this point, He Wei''s mouth opened, but finally he smiled bitterly and said, "if you want to say eyesight, I''m still not as good as brother Yan."


    As soon as he said this, he agreed with Yan Xukai.


    "To tell you the truth, big brother..."


    Yan Xukai''s face immediately corrected, "even if I didn''t see it, I believe Chen Ze wouldn''t be so reckless. He must have a full grasp, so Meng Yang and Guo Zi led the team to attack."


    "This man must not be underestimated!"


    This... He Wei can''t answer it.


    Not long ago, he made another judgment, and He Wei thought that was the truth.


    But Yan Xukai never mentioned that Chen Ze wanted them to do it.


    In other words, it''s not like what he thought. Chen Ze still has to rely on them. It''s enough for him.


    "Brother, if we are against Chen Ze in the future, we must not take it lightly!"


    Yan Xukai looked dignified and said, "although we have a cooperative relationship with them now, no one can guarantee this kind of thing, otherwise... He Ji will come to an end!"


    Hewei was silent.


    After a long time, he nodded and said, "you can rest assured, brother. I know what to do."


    Then his big hand slapped Yan Xukai on the shoulder.


    Yan Xukai was a little relieved.


    To tell you the truth, although he is very solemn on the surface, he is actually playing a drum in his heart.


    Why did he Wei sigh? Did he not?


    It was because of this that he deliberately came to him and said these words.


    Otherwise, once they both relax their vigilance against Chen Ze, maybe today''s He Ji is tomorrow''s He Wei!


    While talking, the battle outside the city has gradually become clear.


    If someone was angry and wanted to avenge Meng Yang before, he has lost his temper.


    These two people are ridiculous!


    There''s no need to fight!


    If there were people lamenting that he Ji was so careless that he became a Taoist, no one has this idea anymore.


    Even if it''s a frontal fight, there''s no chance!


    Too fierce!


    Bai lie''s scouts are now beaten to tears. They want their parents to have two more legs. Why talk about revenge?

 Chapter 870

    It''s horrible!


    At this moment, Bai lie''s scouts have no intention of revenge for He Ji?


    In addition to a few diehards still gritting their teeth and insisting, more people have begun to retreat.


    He Ji is to blame for this anyway!


    He Ji brought them into such a situation, and he was also the commander of this force.


    At that time, Huang Ren blamed him and pushed everything to He Ji.


    Dead people don''t speak anyway.


    Thinking so, a large number of scouts began to flee.


    How can Meng Yang let it go?


    As a result, there was a scene on the battlefield where the less populated party chased the more populated party.


    "Brother Yan, do you think we should go out and help?"


    Seeing Bai lie''s scouts start to flee around, Meng Yang''s side is majestic, but after all, there are fewer people. They are invincible in the group war, but it''s almost interesting to say chasing and killing.


    He Wei is not a person who cares about the overall situation.


    It was for anger before, but after Yan Xukai''s analysis, he realized that everything was planned by Chen Ze.


    So they are also allies, and when he Ji''s people were slaughtered outside the city, Tianhong city also did not respond, which is enough to make its position clear to Huang Ren.


    In that case, you should help Chen Ze not to let the scouts escape. Before they are ready, tell Huang Ren about the changes outside Tianhong city.


    This is also very important.


    However, Yan Xukai shook his head slightly and said, "no, Chen Ze has arranged it early in the morning."


    "Is it arranged?"


    He Weiwei was stunned, but Yan Xukai pointed to the distance and said, "look, brother."


    Looking in the direction of his fingers, He Wei''s eyes coagulated. He saw a figure shaking just where his eyes could reach.


    That''s a lot.


    "Meng Yang, they''re just making a head start."


    Yan Xukai said with a smile: "the purpose is to gather these people together first and not let them out of Chen Ze''s sight."


    "Then it''s simple."


    He sighed: "He Ji thought he had more people, and we also adopted the strategy of two not helping each other, so he naturally didn''t look up to each other''s more than 600 people, and took the opportunity to make a great contribution to him."


    "But he didn''t expect that these people were extremely strong. Although he had a large number, he was useless."


    "If you want to run now, you must start running from the center of the assembly, but the center has been determined. How can Chen Ze give them a chance to run away after making great efforts?"


    "It doesn''t really matter how many Meng Yang and them can kill. What Chen Ze wants to do is to let he Ji gather everyone to appear under Tianhong city. In this way, although the scene is chaotic, once the central point is determined, Chen Ze''s army will clean up from outside to inside. It''s really an easy thing."


    While talking, He Wei had seen that a large number of people in the distance were already moving towards Tianhong city in a great semicircle. As Yan Xukai said, no matter how the other party ran, it was always the assembly point selected by he Jixian who was fleeing. It looked very chaotic, but in fact, the route was clear. The pursuit of Chen Ze was completely effortless.


    It''s all over.


    He Wei sighed again, and his heart admired Chen Ze very much.


    Originally, he thought that he thought he had thought of the third floor, but in fact, Chen Ze was on the eighth floor.


    No, I was wrong from the beginning.


    If it were not for Yan Xukai''s advice, he would still be complacent about his analytical ability.


    Is this the man who plays tactics?


    It seems that he is more suitable for charging.


    I smiled bitterly in my heart and found that it didn''t work.


    Take the lead?


    Can you beat Meng YangGuo Zi?


    The two men were so arrogant.


    But in the face of more than 2000 people, these two guys were brave enough before. Now they have brought the word "Yong" to the extreme. It''s just that they are so brave that one can be a thousand.


    Myself


    Although he Wei believes that he is not inferior to them in the word Yong, is it enough to be brave alone?


    Without matched strength, bravery will become mindless.


    At least he Wei''s judgment of himself is that he can''t fight to the extent of Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    It is estimated that if it were him, it would be possible to cut off He Ji, but only so.


    Faced with a large number of angry soldiers, He Wei had no choice.


    The greater probability is that after he tries his best to kill a few more, he will die.


    Oh, it''s not accurate to say a few.


    He Wei thought, with his own strength, should be able to spell dozens?


    He still has confidence in his strength, but he won''t be so unbearable.


    But what''s the use?


    In the final analysis, it is still impossible to kill the enemy like Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    He also figured it out now.


    Although Yan Xukai said it lightly, in fact, Chen Ze''s plan is not to sacrifice the more than 600 people, so the strength of this top soldier must be very strong.


    At least you can''t do it yourself.


    Thinking, the battle outside the city is coming to an end.


    Seen from He Wei and Yan Xukai, Bai lie''s scouts ran around, but they didn''t escape Chen Ze''s pursuit. In short, He Wei missed the catch.


    It''s awesome!


    He Wei smiled bitterly, shook his head, turned and looked at Yan Xukai.


    At this stage of the battle, there is no need to watch any more. Chen Ze''s complete victory can''t run.


    "What about us?"


    He looked at Yan Xukai and asked a question that sounded inexplicable.


    Yan Xukai knew it as soon as he heard it.


    At the moment, he could only shake his head and said, "Chen Ze has a high intelligence. In addition, his men are also strong. They are really a force that can not be ignored in this troubled world."


    "I think... In addition to fewer resources, he is no worse than old man Hua in those years!"


    "Old man Hua?"


    He Wei frowned.


    Although he didn''t want to hear the name, he had to admit that old man Hua was really strong. He Wei really lived a happy life under his hand.


    At the moment, Yan Xukai''s evaluation of Chen Ze has gone straight after old man Hua, which he didn''t expect.


    "Is it really that strong?"


    He Wei still can''t believe it.


    Although he has admired Chen Ze, it''s a little


    "In short, let''s wait and see what happens first."


    Yan Xukai shook his head and sighed, "unless necessary, it''s better to be friends than enemies with this person!"

 Chapter 871

    It took less than half an hour, and the outside of Tianhong city had gradually subsided.


    a fish escaped through the seine?


    That''s not true.


    Chen Ze spread out with a large number of soldiers, so he opened countless lines for himself. There was no enemy presence around his soldiers.


    Under such cheating, how can there be a fish out of the net?


    The sweep is going on very fast. The only thing that makes Meng Yang dissatisfied is that the sweep is going on too fast!


    For a long time, Meng Yang actually just started to heat up, and then he didn''t.


    How can he be satisfied?


    But he was not satisfied, but there was no way. He could not let the prisoners who had surrendered jump out and fight with him, could he?


    Outside Tianhong city.


    After exterminating the scouts, Chen Ze himself finally came to the city, and with him were tens of thousands of troops assembled all the way.


    These troops, mainly bandit soldiers, are now called a happy one.


    Who doesn''t want to win the war?


    In particular, this way of fighting with more fighting and less bullying is the favorite of bandits.


    He Wei was crying and laughing for a while.


    This kind of small man''s success immediately made him dissolve Chen Ze''s unfathomable.


    But I also know that this is just the bandit soldiers gathered under the helplessness of the other party, which can not represent Chen Ze himself.


    On the contrary, even such bandit soldiers can be transferred into such a threatening force in his hands, which is the real skill that He Wei admires.


    "Open the gate!"


    Without letting Chen zeduo wait, He Wei turned directly to his men and ordered.


    No one hesitated.


    In fact, those who will hesitate or even oppose have been by Gu Qingfeng as early as before


    The gate of Tianhong city opened again in one day.


    Gu Qingfeng and others came out of nowhere. At the moment, they were not in the city, but suddenly appeared outside the city and bowed to Chen Ze. They didn''t care that they were in front of their former brothers.


    In those days, Gu Qingfeng and others were so arrogant that even Chinese elders could only order them, but they could not be respectful to Gu Qingfeng.


    But Chen Ze did.


    This made He Wei look at Chen Ze again.


    However, Yan Xukai sighed again.


    Gu Qingfeng, they haven''t shown up before. Where have they gone?


    In fact... Yan Xukai could see clearly that they were under a bunker outside the city gate, but he also caught a glimpse of them there, so he found them.


    Yan Xukai knows that this is another defense means under Chen zebu.


    Although I don''t know what method Gu Qingfeng and others use to exchange information with Chen Ze, Yan Xukai believes that this must be explained by Chen Ze.


    Gu Qingfeng, why did they ambush outside the city first?


    Of course, it''s not going to assassinate He Ji secretly, because it''s not necessary at all.


    They ambushed outside the city for fear that their side would go back on its own. After agreeing to Chen Ze''s plan, they suddenly changed their mind. When Meng Yang and others faced Heji''s troops, they turned against each other and rushed out of Tianhong city to help Heji, or welcome Heji''s troops into the city.


    The strength of Meng Yang and others is very high, and the morale of the soldiers is also high, but this can not completely erase the disadvantage of their small number.


    Chen Ze is confident to use these 600 people to fight more than 2000 people of He Ji, but he is very clear that if we add the elite of Xuanjia, it may not be enough.


    Xuanjia''s elite combat power is very high. Although no one can reach the level of Meng Yang and Guo Zi, they are still better than those soldiers with high morale.


    If they rushed out when they were on the ground, it can be imagined that the other 600 soldiers were vulnerable except Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    Even Meng Yang and Guo Zi don''t know whether they will hurt them for the sake of their past love.


    In this way, the 600 people are even under Tianhong city.


    Moreover, if they sent people into the city after the war before Chen Ze''s big army arrived.


    At that time, Chen Ze lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    What if he has tens of thousands of troops on hand?


    Let these bandit soldiers forcibly attack Tianhong city at the cost of their lives?


    Yan Xukai is confident that even if the siege is Chen Ze, with the quality of the troops at hand, it is impossible to beat the Tianhong City guarded by them.


    Not with human life!


    Just look at the happy mood of the villains of the bandit soldiers now, and I know that these people will not be those who are willing to give up their lives and faithfully fulfill the orders given by the chief.


    I''m afraid Chen Ze ordered to attack the city. The bandits came up for two waves and saw heavy casualties. They will certainly disobey orders.


    At that time, it''s good to break up birds and animals. Once you get angry, it''s not impossible to turn around and kill Chen Ze.


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi have high combat power?


    No matter how high, you can deal with tens of thousands of bandit soldiers with the power of two people?


    That''s why Chen Ze would let Gu Qingfeng''s five people ambush in a bunker outside the city.


    Its purpose is to guard against this hand of Tianhong city.


    If he Wei and others really want to go out of the city to help He Ji and take Chen Ze away, they will lose their heads!


    Needless to say, Gu Qingfeng''s five men are strong in sneaking assassination. At that time, they will be attacked from the hiding place. Neither he Wei nor Yan Xukai can fight back.


    Or maybe they have lost their heads without even noticing!


    Once their two Xuanjia elite brains are killed in battle, it will be a devastating blow to the morale of others.


    Although at the beginning, Yan Xukai believed that in order to avenge them, the brothers must have red eyes and worked hard with Gu Qingfeng and others.


    But after spelling?


    Without his command and He Wei''s seat, Tianhong city is a small city. With this weak urban defense, Chen Ze can''t stop it!


    Therefore, Gu Qingfeng is on his own side!


    And this is what Yan xukaigang just thought of.


    He was always on guard against Gu Qingfeng and others, but he didn''t find them until the end of the war.


    In addition, Yan Xukai knows his eldest brother''s temperament.


    Since he promised Chen Ze, he would never do such despicable things as going back on his word.


    So he didn''t think about that at all, and he wouldn''t think that Gu Qingfeng and others who had hidden earlier were trying to cut off their heads.


    I still want to miss it.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 872

    Yan Xukai now thinks clearly, but what''s the use?


    At present, the overall situation has been decided. He can''t question Chen Ze''s practice at that time, can he?


    What''s more, Chen Ze''s doing this is just a precaution. Whether something will happen depends on how they decide.


    He Wei, or he, they don''t choose to turn against him. Instead, they go to help He Ji. That''s all right.


    And if they really have a different mind, then... I''m sorry.


    So what can he do when he finds the trace of Gu Qingfeng and others?


    Nothing can be done but a bitter smile.


    The gate of Tianhong city is wide open.


    Chen Ze also had a sense of propriety. He didn''t let all the big troops into the city, but just let the bandit soldiers led by Huang Liang wait outside the city temporarily, while he himself led Meng YangGuo Zi and the 5000 cavalry rescued in Dongping city into the city.


    As for those who made great contributions, the more than 500 old Chinese people, in order not to arouse the rebellious psychology of He Wei and others, did not let one in and waited outside the city with the bandit soldiers.


    During this time, He Wei and Yan Xukai went down to the gate early.


    "Lord Chen, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    When Chen Ze came in first, Yan Xukai greeted him with a light smile and arched him. It seemed that nothing had happened on his face.


    "Brother he!"


    Before Chen Ze had time to respond, Guo Zi had already rushed up from the side with a face full of excitement. What he saw in his eyes was He Wei who coagulated on the side.


    "Lao Guo."


    He Wei is still immersed in Chen Ze''s plot at the moment. Even if he has seen Guo Zi and Meng Yang for many years, his expression is not as excited as the other party.


    "Hum!"


    When Meng Yang saw it from the side, he immediately felt angry and said coldly, "come back, Lao Guo, why do you stick your hot face to someone else''s cold ass?"


    Originally, Meng Yang was inevitably excited when he finally saw his former brother.


    But now he already knows that the Mohe he was escorted back by himself was actually Yan Xukai, which made Meng Yang angry.


    After that, he also heard from Guo Zi about Yan Xukai''s performance in Chen Ze, and even looked down on their hard work to come to Fengqi province for rescue.


    Meng Yang, who has always been straightforward, could stand this. He exploded on the spot. Fortunately, Guo Zi held him tightly, and then advised him for a long time. It was better.


    Second, this time he and Guo Zi led a team to raid He Ji''s scouts. He Wei and others really watched silently at the head of the city.


    Just not helping He Ji can''t satisfy Meng Yang at all.


    Here, He Wei and others should rush out without hesitation and fight side by side with him.


    This is my brother!


    Unfortunately not.


    Not only did they not, but after they annihilated Bai lie''s scouts, Tianhong city opened the door, but the first thing to welcome was Yan Xukai''s fake smile as if nothing had happened.


    Who can I show this smiling face to?


    At this moment, who doesn''t understand how long the two sides have been tangled?


    In the past, brother, today he became intrigued. Naturally, Meng Yang didn''t want it, and he was wronged.


    Is it wrong to save them yourself?


    As a result, He Wei and Yan Xukai had a lot of calculations and considerations, and even Feng Lei came out of Tianhong city to find Huang Ren''s men to report!


    Later, Gu Qingfeng and others killed twelve people with the same idea.


    Is this your brother?


    If other people can understand the resentment in the hearts of Xuanjia elite, Meng Yang can''t understand it.


    From beginning to end, he thought he had done nothing wrong. Why did he vent his anger on them?


    Guo Zi was very excited to see He Wei, but he was only excited.


    Howe''s reaction?


    His reaction has directly expressed something.


    Is it because there are still a large number of Xuanjia elite here?


    He Wei may not have anything, but he has to take care of other people''s emotions, so his performance is very cold in the face of Guo Zi''s enthusiasm.


    This makes Meng Yang unbearable.


    He Wei was stunned and looked at Meng Yang''s face. He knew why.


    At that moment, he smiled reluctantly and said, "what is cold or hot or not? We are all brothers!"


    He stepped forward, punched Guo Zi first, and raised his hand to pat Meng Yang on the shoulder, but he was avoided by his side.


    He Wei shook his head helplessly, knowing that Meng Yang was upset by his hesitation.


    I also know the brother''s temper very well. I know that no matter what he says at the moment, the other party will not laugh it off.


    Then let''s get down to business first.


    Looking at Chen Ze, He Wei said, "Mr. Chen, it''s better to meet people than to be famous. You are really a talent. How can someone admire it!"


    After being hung aside for a long time, Chen Ze still had a faint smile on his face, which didn''t make him angry.


    Seeing that He Wei finally talked to him, he immediately bowed his hands and said, "brother he is polite. I have heard his name for brother he for a long time. It''s worth seeing him today."


    The two of them flattered each other. They heard Meng Yang humming coldly and rolling his eyes. They wanted to leave, but Guo Zi pulled them away.


    "Let''s get to the point."


    Yan Xukai also came forward, looked at Chen Ze and said, "what should we do next?"


    He also gave up and directly handed over all the command to Chen Ze. It was up to him to decide.


    In the contest with Chen Ze, Yan Xukai knew very well that he had been completely defeated, and there was no need to lose face at the moment.


    Chen Ze looked around, "right here?"


    He just entered the city, and even more than half of the cavalry behind him didn''t come in outside the city. Is it a little early to say this now?


    Moreover, Chen Ze doesn''t believe these Xuanjia Elite too much.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingfeng killed twelve dissatisfied people. Who can guarantee that there is nothing else in it?


    Here, in the face of everyone''s interview, the next plan is that Chen Zedao is not worried about someone running to report to Huang Ren. After all, his army arrived and there was so much eye liner on his map that no one could sneak out of the city without knowing it.


    What he doesn''t want is that because of this, someone wants to run out and be killed by Gu Qingfeng and others.


    If another person dies, the contradiction will intensify. It will be bad for everyone at that time.


    Yan Xukai also looked around and said with a smile, "this is my negligence. Please come to the city master''s house for a chat!"


    He made a gesture of invitation, and He Wei also turned around and glared at the Xuanjia elite.


    This look is very clear, that is, let everyone not act rashly, otherwise he can no longer sacrifice everyone''s way of life for a few people.

 Chapter 873

    This guy is still moving. Be careful.


    On the way with He Wei and Yan Xukai to the city hall, Chen Ze looked at Yan Xukai''s back and sighed.


    With Yan Xukai''s caution, how could he say what he wanted Chen Ze to say on the spot?


    Even ordinary people know that walls have ears, right?


    Can it be human to discuss secret military information in public?


    And Yan Xukai doesn''t know that he won''t tell the plan.


    So what''s this guy playing?


    For a time, some didn''t understand, but now when Chen Ze looked at Yan Xukai''s back again, there was a sharp look in his eyes.


    However, he wrongly blamed each other.


    In fact, Yan Xukai has given up the idea of opposing him again.


    As for just now, it was a small cooperation between him and He Wei. The purpose was not Chen Ze, but the surrounding Xuanjia elite.


    Chen Ze is worried about the dissatisfied Xuanjia elites. Why wouldn''t Yan Xukai and He Wei be so worried?


    So this is actually for Xuanjia elite.


    The purpose is to remind everyone that if anyone dares to come to the city master''s residence to eavesdrop later, don''t blame him for being impolite!


    He Wei then stared at the people, which was exactly what he meant.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know much about these elite Xuanjia. Why don''t Yan Xukai and He Wei know?


    It can be said that they know every brother in Tianhong city at the moment, what their character is and what choices they will make.


    Therefore, we also know that among these people, there are naturally other extreme people like those 12 people, even Feng Lei. It''s just that everyone has different ideas and they don''t show the first timetable.


    If they don''t show it, they can''t show it!


    This is the idea of Yan Xukai and He Wei.


    Thirteen brothers have died. They never want anyone to die in Tianhong City, and they don''t die on the battlefield, but in internal fighting.


    Now that it has been decided that we can only cooperate with Chen Ze, no matter how unwilling we are, we can only go on.


    At this time, if someone jumps backwards, I''m so sorry. Maybe they can''t turn to the people on Chen Ze''s side. They will take the initiative to clean up the door here.


    This is something neither Yan Xukai nor he Wei wants to see.


    So the necessary warning is very necessary!


    Yan Xukai''s seemingly stupid move is not hesitate to let Chen Ze doubt him, but also to remind those people not to act rashly.


    Because of this, Chen Ze can''t know.


    Although Chen Ze will also think that there should be unwilling people in Xuanjia elite, if this word is said clearly, it means that it will change.


    If Chen Ze directly asks them to clean up again and clean up those brothers who have not yet expressed their position, what should we do?


    Do you agree or disagree?


    Simply fight to let Chen Ze misunderstand again. You have to stabilize those people first, which is the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    Yan Xukai, who was walking ahead, exchanged glances with He Wei. From He Wei, Yan Xukai could also see the bitterness on his face.


    In addition to the warning, He Wei is not without deployment. At least around the city master''s house, he has laid down a group of his most trusted confidants.


    In other words, when Chen Ze stepped into the city master''s residence, He Wei would no longer show mercy to anyone who dared to sneak into the vicinity of the city master''s residence at this time, but would ask his relatives and believers to fight directly. If there was resistance, then... Shoot to death!


    He Wei can no longer take care of the emotions of those few people. At this moment, things have come to this step, and he must focus on the overall situation.


    Tianhong city is not big. It doesn''t take long to walk from the city gate to the city Lord''s house. Chen Ze didn''t take too many people with him. Only Meng Yang and Guo Zi, and ten of the other 5000 cavalry, followed.


    That''s enough.


    Even if he Wei and He Wei are trying to separate his soldiers and generals and then try their best to kill him, it''s enough to have Meng Yang and Guo Zi and ten horses to protect them.


    You know, after the battle outside, Chen Zeke didn''t directly remove the generals of Meng Yang and Guo Zi. At the moment, they are still a horse and a Zhang Fei. In fact, they have strong power and directly crush everyone present.


    Not to mention the five Gu Qingfeng who have disappeared.


    These five people are absolutely impressed here by He Wei and Yan Xukai. Their disappearance virtually puts great pressure on each other and makes them never dare to act recklessly.


    And along the way, Chen Ze also opened the map. From the map, he didn''t see an ambush.


    The light spots in the map, belonging to the elite of Xuanjia and the civilians in Tianhong City, are very few near them, and this is normal.


    Which city will allow a large number of civilians near the Lord''s residence?


    It seems that He Wei is not careful this time.


    Not long after, they went directly to the gate of the city master''s house. He Wei and Yan Xukai got off the horse first, and then bowed to Chen Ze. Then they went inside.


    Chen Ze also got off his horse and waved at the back, but only Guo Zi was with him, and Meng Yang was responsible for leading the ten horses to wait outside the city master''s house.


    This is also afraid that if Meng Yang goes in together, he will have to fight if he can''t say two words. How can we talk about it?


    Maybe we have to deal with the tragedy of slaughtering the city as soon as we enter the city.


    This is what Chen Ze doesn''t want.


    Although these Xuanjia elite also made him very angry, after all, he came to save people, not kill people.


    Now that you have promised Mr. Hua and Meng Yang and others, if you can take one more person with you under the condition of ensuring that your people have no problems, then take one more person with you.


    At least, these people are also a strong fighting force.


    Not everyone is as extreme as Feng Lei. What most people want is a stable life.


    He Wei, who entered the door, didn''t go far, but waited for Chen Ze inside. He didn''t lead them to the central conference hall until he also came in.


    "You can say it now."


    When everyone was seated, Chen Ze smiled and said to Yan Xukai, which gave him a small warning.


    Naturally, Yan Xukai pretended not to understand. He first hugged Chen Ze and said, "Lord Chen, I don''t think well. Please forgive me."


    Chen Ze naturally won''t tangle with him too much on this matter. Instead, he said: "to tell you the truth, I came to Fengqi province this time. I was entrusted by old Hua to rescue you, but..."


    He smiled and looked at the two people who didn''t look good because of the mention of Hua Lao. He said reluctantly, "but it seems that you don''t need our help too much?"

 Chapter 874

    This is taboo.


    If Gu Qingfeng were here, he would tell Chen Ze so.


    Even he tried not to mention Hua Lao in the Council hall before.


    Because he knows very well that the word "Hua Lao" is definitely a word that will make even he Wei angry.


    Gu Qingfeng is not afraid to provoke He Wei, but in this way, it is not very good for the overall situation.


    However, as soon as Chen Ze came up, he directly pointed out Hua Lao and admitted that he was sent by Hua Lao to save these Xuanjia elite.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere in the chamber suddenly changed as soon as this remark was made.


    No matter he Wei or Yan Xukai, they all stared at Chen Ze with a bad face, and had a great intention of swallowing him alive.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    Chen Ze was fearless and looked straight at the two humanitarians: "there''s no need to deceive yourself and others in this kind of thing?"


    "In fact, you all know very well that if it weren''t for Hua Lao, who would risk so much and run all the way to save you?"


    "In Qingyang Empire, you are not as important as you think. Even, I haven''t heard of you before."


    He shook his head, ignoring the colder and colder faces of the other party, and said bluntly: "in the Qingyang Empire, just your brothers and old Hua, they still remember you, have been worried about you, and don''t want to save you all the time."


    "But the result is..."


    Chen Ze sneered: "you hate them most."


    "Don''t you think it''s ironic?"


    "Don''t you think... Is very cruel?"


    "What are you talking about!"


    As soon as He Wei said this, He Wei couldn''t stand it any more. His face immediately turned red and became angry.


    Brush!


    On one side of Guo Zi''s body, he stood in front of Chen Ze directly. He looked unhappy and said, "brother he, if you want to be bad for my brother, you have to pass me first!"


    Although he was very excited to see his brother again, at this moment, he still focused on Chen Ze.


    Looking at Guo Zi''s expression, no one will doubt that as long as someone in the conference hall dares to be unfavorable to Chen Ze, he will never leave any mercy!


    Guo Zi thought very clearly. If it weren''t for Chen Ze, how could they be today?


    What about saving people or not?


    Without Chen Ze, they are still moldy in the Boan barracks. Then, with the wave of attack by Zhang Chenglu, who exhausted the troops of Nantes Province, it is likely that they will all die in anluoxing province.


    But now?


    They not only came out of the shadow of that year, but also cut through thorns and thorns all the way and felt the battlefield pride they had not seen for a long time.


    All this is thanks to Chen Ze.


    And Guo Zi knew better that it was not necessary for Chen Ze to come to Fengqi province this time.


    What''s all this about him?


    There is no need for him to take the risk.


    You know, when they came out of bo''an City, they brought so many people, but they need to deal with several major forces. Guo Zi, who has been around him, naturally knows what Chen Ze has experienced.


    To tell the truth, there were many times when Guo Zi almost wanted to give up in the face of a suspected death, but Chen Ze stubbornly survived and found a way to live.


    He doesn''t have to work so hard!


    Luo Zongbing has been inviting Chen Ze to Qingfeng city.


    Qingfeng city is the capital of Qingyang empire!


    In fact, this already implies that general Luo has a way to ensure Chen Ze''s success.


    But Chen Ze still came to Fengqi province.


    Just for this friendship, Guo Zi can''t let Chen Ze have any damage, even if he is facing his once most respected eldest brother, that''s the same!


    "You call him big brother?"


    He Wei was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    Not to mention that Chen Ze is younger than these people. Just as Chen Ze said, He Wei wanted to kill him.


    As a result, Guo Zi called him big brother!


    "What''s wrong with what he said?"


    Guo Zi is also angry. Even if he is an honest man, there is a trend of big outbreak at the moment.


    "You only think about how hard you''ve suffered in the past five years, so you ignore the efforts of others?"


    "I really regret it now. Why did I come to save you!"


    Guo Zi also glared at He Wei. "My eldest brother is right. You are really a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung!"


    The grievances of the past few days broke out at this moment, and Guo Zi''s roar shook in the conference hall.


    His questioning made Hewei suddenly silent.


    Even Yan Xukai was silent.


    What Chen Ze and Guo Zi said was not wrong at all.


    These people are here to save them.


    Although I don''t know their current situation, the other party really tried his best to save them.


    But


    Looking back on the previous scenes, even Yan Xukai felt that he seemed to have gone too far.


    But they also have their position. This matter really needs to be divided into who is right and who is wrong, but it is also unnecessary.


    However, that sentence is really irrefutable.


    The silence of these two people is exactly what Chen Ze wants.


    Of course, he said it deliberately, that is, to pierce the last layer of window paper and no longer take care of the mood of He Wei and others.


    Why take care of it?


    In his position, he also saw how old Hua worked hard for these Xuanjia elites.


    What''s more, when the old retire, isn''t it because of them?


    If Yan Haomiao had not threatened the lives of more than 2000 people, how could old Hua have made such a choice?


    He is a great general!


    How respected is the position of a general under one person and above ten thousand people!


    How many people are willing to give up their identity for the sake of their soldiers like him?


    Old Hua has done enough for Xuanjia elite.


    Even after that, Meng Yang and others resented old Chinese, but old Chinese did not blame them, nor did they tell the truth of the year, which made Meng Yang and others feel guilty.


    He didn''t do that, even when the other party didn''t want to talk to him anymore, he was still working hard for the way out of these Xuanjia elite.


    Chen Ze is a way out for Meng Yang and others.


    Now it seems that there is no problem with his vision.


    Chen Ze needs to remember the kindness when he knows it, and he really feels unfair to China.


    He has done his share. It''s ok if others don''t appreciate it, but this inexplicable resentment is also very unnecessary.


    In addition, he does not want the two sides to have reservations in their hearts because of the reasons of China and Laos in the process of cooperation.


    So I just came to Tianhong city and made it clear.


    He Wei and Yan Xukai listened, but they didn''t listen to the big deal. He turned and left. He believed that with Meng Yang and Guo Zi and Gu Qingfeng hidden in the dark, no one could stop him from leaving.

 Chapter 875

    At the moment, Chen Ze is very calm. He came to Tianhong city under the order of Hua Lao.


    As for He Wei and Yan Xukai, whether you can accept them depends on you.


    Staying behind Guo Zi, Chen Ze''s face was very calm, waiting for He Wei and Yan Xukai to make a decision.


    Mainly on Yan Xukai.


    He glanced slightly at Yan Xukai, but saw the other party''s face coagulate. Although he Wei was opposite Guo Zi, he also glanced at Yan Xukai from time to time.


    In fact, for He Wei, his resentment against Hua Lao is not deep. He, who has always been open-minded, has long ignored the things of that year.


    But he can''t ignore his brother.


    Among them, Yan Xukai is more radical than him.


    If he Wei is standing in a neutral position and just thinking about how to bring his brothers to a safe environment, Yan Xukai is more inclined to Feng Lei''s side.


    Of course, Yan Xukai is calmer than Feng Lei and others, and pays more attention to the overall situation. Therefore, he did not make a radical choice like Feng Lei, but hopes to consider all aspects clearly. Even if he makes good use of it, he will finally achieve the same effect as He Wei hopes.


    So now Yan Xukai''s position is more important.


    Chen Ze is waiting.


    What we have to do is to find out what we have said, and then Yan Xukai will make a choice whether they can cooperate or not after considering all aspects, especially the feelings of his brothers.


    Yan Xukai, in fact, has felt that everyone''s eyes have fallen on him.


    He is the second in command of the Xuanjia elite of Tianhong City, but at this moment, the final decision needs him.


    So Yan Xukai smiled bitterly.


    He looked at Howe.


    He Wei is also looking at him. In fact, He Wei''s position has been clearly told him.


    Brother he, he tends to cooperate with Chen Ze.


    Otherwise, how could he be looking at himself and waiting for a final result?


    We''ve known each other for so many years, so Yan Xukai knows that He Wei is also taking care of his emotions.


    As long as he said that the cooperation was terminated, even if he Wei was no longer willing, he would choose to order Chen Ze and others to be killed on the spot. Whether he could kill them or not, this was his last chance to recover from Huang Ren.


    "Big brother..."


    Yan Xukai smiled bitterly.


    How can he not understand that Chen Ze has no fear.


    Do they have a choice?


    Especially when Bai lie''s scouts have been completely destroyed, at this moment, no matter what they do, Huang Ren can''t explain.


    At the moment, there is not much time for Huang Ren''s army to rush back to Tianhong city.


    They have no time to redeploy or even escape Tianhong city.


    And although very reluctant to agree, Chen Ze''s words are irrefutable.


    "Tell me about your plan."


    Finally, he finally breathed out a breath and turned to Chen Ze.


    As soon as he said this, Yan Xukai clearly felt that He Wei was relieved at the same time.


    "Plan or that plan."


    Chen Ze didn''t worry too much about the old Chinese. Yan Xukai can say so and has made clear his position to him.


    "Huang Ren''s people are coming."


    Chen Ze said: "there are about 20000 of my people in his army. At the moment, they are going to Tianhong city with him, and have not attracted Huang Ren''s attention yet."


    He glanced at Yan Xukai. "You should be very clear about the deployment of forces over Huang Ren. If the strength of forces here is not enough, there are also big problems with the forces over Huang Ren."


    This made Yan Xukai nod.


    There is a problem.


    There are nearly 30000 troops in Huang Ren''s army at the moment, which are the elite soldiers brought by Bai lie empire. These troops have no problem and can really fight.


    In addition, Huang Ren made the same choice as Chen Ze, that is, he began to gather the local troops of Fengqi Province, that is, the bandits.


    Chen Ze got 50000 people from Huangliang in Dongping City, but Huang Ren, after a plot to kill the city, guarded the main road and intercepted nearly 40000 bandits.


    In other words, Huang Ren''s troops are half and half, half of the elite soldiers and half of the bandits.


    This is also the reason why Yan Xukai was not optimistic about Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s words here are that there are only 5000 elite soldiers, and they are still prisoners who have been defeated. In addition, they are bandits.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, although he and Huang Ren have the same military strength, their combat effectiveness is far different.


    However, among the 40000 bandits intercepted by Huang Ren, 20000 were deliberately planted by Chen Ze.


    To tell the truth, Yan Xukai was surprised that Chen Ze could do it.


    Did those bandits really listen to him and pretend to be defeated and sneak into the enemy camp?


    Not to mention how Chen Ze did it, but it is worth noting that these 20000 people are a great variable.


    What would Huang Ren do when he returned to Tianhong city and found that the sky had changed?


    Chen Ze''s army hid first. From Huang Ren''s point of view, Tianhong city still has only the poor more than 2000 troops.


    That''s a Siege!


    More than 2000 people defend the siege of tens of thousands of people, which is certainly impossible, even if the city defenders are Xuanjia elite.


    Once Huang Ren chose to attack the city, he fell into Chen Ze''s trap.


    He could wait until the siege was the most intense, and then make the 20000 people suddenly explode. Then, he cooperated with the hidden soldiers in Tianhong city and caught Huang Ren unprepared.


    At that time, it is not whether Huang Ren can capture Tianhong City, but whether he can run away from Tianhong city.


    "What we should do now is to clean the battlefield as soon as possible!"


    Yan Xukai thought and said, "and you don''t have to go all the way to the city. Set aside half to ambush outside the city. The effect will be much better."


    Chen Ze nodded, which was what he meant.


    Yan Xukai''s ability to say so now proves that he has really put down his resentment and began to seriously think about all kinds of situations in the next war.


    "But the problem now is..."


    Yan Xukai hesitated and said, "are your 20000 people reliable?"


    "You know, they are the key!"


    "At that time, they are the first wave of people who need to stand up, but at that time, they are completely surrounded in Huang Ren''s array!"


    "Another point is..."


    He was worried and said, "if Huang Ren happens to let your 20000 people take the lead and let them attack the city first, what do you say?"


    "If that''s the case, the insiders you put in will lose their function."

 Chapter 876

    Yan Xukai is not arguing with Chen Ze, but it is really possible.


    Huang Ren rushed to Tianhong city and found that the scouts left behind in the periphery had disappeared, which would certainly arouse vigilance.


    The day after tomorrow, Hongcheng will not let him enter, so Huang Ren will certainly be not surprised but happy.


    Of course, there will be a little surprise, but Huang Ren will definitely be ecstatic.


    He was already unhappy with Xuanjia elite, especially He Wei, who was a thorn in his eye.


    However, in today''s situation, the elite of Xuanjia still can''t move, and it is also the key to the war situation in Nantes province.


    So Huang Ren can only bear it.


    It was precisely because he had to bear it that he ran to forcibly recruit more troops.


    Now when he came back, He Wei took the initiative to block Tianhong City, and the scouts he left outside were probably cleaned up by the other party.


    Well, the conspiracy intention is obvious!


    This is not the initiative to give Huang Ren a good opportunity to win the Xuanjia elite in one fell swoop.


    As long as He Wei can be killed, why can''t he worry get the command of this powerful force?


    So Huang Ren really wants He Wei to rebel, which will give him a greater chance.


    We must attack the city.


    So, as Yan Xukai said, in case the other party happens to be lucky, let the 20000 people inserted by Chen zean take the lead?


    On your own side, do you fight or not?


    Moreover, Yan Xukai also believes that 20000 people have been installed, but in fact, there must not be many people who really know the plan, just one or two, and most of the others are in the dark.


    Don''t forget, these people were bandits.


    It is already very reluctantly to force them into the enemy''s line, let alone risk their lives to attack a city.


    When did the bandits do this? I''m afraid they have just walked to the gate of Tianhong City, and their legs have softened.


    It''s not surprising to tell them that they are spies.


    This is what Yan Xukai is worried about, and he also believes that this is not impossible.


    Being able to put forward this directly, he is really considering the next plan.


    Chen Ze nodded and agreed with him. He said, "it''s really possible, so it''s necessary to arrange people to hide outside the city."


    "Of course, this alone is not enough. This matter still needs the cooperation of brother Gu."


    "Old Valley?"


    Yan Xukai frowned, "you mean... Let them go..."


    "Is it too reluctantly?"


    He understood what Chen Ze meant. This was to let Gu Qingfeng do the beheading tactics.


    But although Yan Xukai has seen the powerful strength of Gu Qingfeng and others for several times, if they really want to say that they can cut off the enemy''s head among the thousands of troops, Yan Xukai still thinks it''s too reluctantly.


    And if Gu Qingfeng can directly kill Huang Ren, why are they so tangled here?


    Even Chen Ze didn''t have to let Gu Qingfeng and others follow him to Tianhong City, so he directly asked them to kill Huang Ren. Isn''t this the end?


    Chen Ze did not choose to do so precisely because he also thought it was impossible.


    It''s too risky.


    Huang Ren is surrounded by the elite soldiers brought out by Bai lie empire. How could he not pay attention to his own protection in the siege? Gu Qingfeng, no matter how strong they are, it is a little exaggeration to take the head of the enemy among the ten thousand armies.


    Moreover, Chen Ze should not do so.


    With the love he has always shown for the soldiers and the love of Meng Yang, Guo Zi and others, I think Chen Ze is by no means a wolf general who sacrifices the lives of his soldiers in order to achieve his goal.


    In that case, what did he mention Gu Qingfeng and others do?


    "Can''t you kill Huang Ren, can''t you kill others?"


    Chen Ze smiled and said to Yan Xukai, "for example, before the battle, the general I arranged died. What will happen?"


    As soon as he said this, Yan Xukai opened his mouth and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Can you still play like this?


    He smiled bitterly and suddenly understood Chen Ze''s meaning.


    Yes, once the siege starts, Huang Ren will certainly pay attention to his protection, but what about others?


    In particular, the bandit forces in Fengqi province who were forcibly recruited by him as cannon fodder?


    Huang Ren doesn''t care about their lives at all. How can he send heavy troops to protect the leaders of these bandits?


    But the problem is that the leader is also the backbone of an army, isn''t he?


    Once the leader of the army was assassinated before the siege, it would be a terrible blow to morale.


    Although Huang Ren doesn''t care about the life and death of these people, he cares about whether he can win Tianhong city.


    If the leader of an army is suddenly killed in battle and he still forces the army to attack the city, it is to let people die.


    In the case of grief and anger, whether the soldiers will riot is what he needs to consider.


    And Huang Ren finally got such a little money. Even if it''s cannon fodder, it has to be put where it''s most needed. Why do you have to give it away for no reason?


    So how Huang Ren will choose is very clear.


    Change!


    Even if he was lucky enough to directly pick out the troops inserted by Chen zean, after the leader of the team was assassinated, he had no choice but to choose another army.


    Then, Huang Ren will not doubt it.


    It is normal for the two armies to fight and assassinate each other''s generals.


    It is estimated that Huang Ren will be very glad to hear that a leader was assassinated.


    I think there is nothing wrong with his caution. The leader who was killed actually became his substitute.


    He never expected that someone would make the play of me killing myself to confuse his sight.


    "Good... Strategy."


    Yan Xukai thought again and again, but also had to admit that Chen Ze''s strategy was no problem.


    Killing Huang Ren or killing others are two very different difficulties, and with the pride of Gu Qingfeng and others, he will not think that Chen Ze is sending them to die. Even Yan Xukai has a feeling that Gu Qingfeng is afraid that he will be dissatisfied with Chen Ze''s order, so he thinks he should be sent to assassinate Huang Rencai


    What''s more, he killed his own people. He just played a play for Huang Ren. There''s no problem.


    The difficulty is negligible.


    "I have no problem."


    Yan Xukai shook his head. After Chen Ze explained the problem to him, he was also very clear that he had thought of the flaws he could think of. It was estimated that Chen Ze had thought of them long ago. He didn''t have to remind him deliberately.


    "Well, it''s not too late."


    Chen Ze looked at He Wei and said, "please arrange manpower for brother he."

 Chapter 877

    At the same time, more than 80 miles outside Tianhong city.


    Chen Ming is shuttling through the dense forest.


    Chen Ze informed him of the war in Tianhong city not long ago, so although he was not there, he was very clear about the war.


    And he also explained to Tang Tianxing. Then they were not idle and began to spare no effort to move on a large scale.


    It''s almost time.


    Both knew it.


    Since Chen Ze has chosen to attack the scouts outside Tianhong City, he is ready for the final decisive battle.


    Scouts outside Tianhong city can not be solved at any time. We must choose a suitable time.


    This time is when Huang Ren''s troops have begun to move towards Tianhong city.


    Otherwise, Huang Ren, who has been delayed for too long and has not received the information from Tianhong City, will have doubts. Why hasn''t anyone come to inform him after so long?


    At present, Huang Ren''s side is estimated to be coming soon, so the two talents are frantically sweeping, trying to miss any place.


    This is also Chen Ze''s caution.


    Although he wiped out all the enemies in that war just now, he could not protect an accident.


    What if someone was sent out at that time and didn''t come back in time?


    Or when Chen Ze sent Meng Yang and Guo Zi to sweep the periphery, he didn''t find all the secret outposts?


    If so, their every move will actually fall into the eyes of the enemy in the dark, and they will report the news to Huang Ren in time.


    In this way, their plan is not feasible.


    Huang Ren will no longer be fooled and rush to Tianhong city. Instead, he will choose to station first, immediately send someone to report the situation to the big army, and then borrow troops to attack.


    This is not impossible.


    Chen Ze and Xuanjia elite can''t leave Tianhong city without solving Huang Ren.


    The advantages of urban defense cannot be lost.


    Huang Ren will not attack, but he will not go far.


    If the two sides meet in the wilderness, the two armies will face each other. Although there is still some fighting, even with the help of generals, even if they win, they will win miserably.


    This is what Chen Ze doesn''t want.


    Especially when there is a better plan, why should he make this choice?


    Just be more careful and hide the trap so that Huang Ren won''t find it. Isn''t that good?


    Fortunately, the situation is not so bad. The crazy raids of Chen Ming and Tang Tianxing, combined with Chen Ze''s map vision, really did not find any suspicious people nearby.


    The two of them didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of energy. They confirmed it again and again until Tang Tianxing suddenly sent a signal.


    Surprised, Chen Ming hurriedly shuttles to the direction of Tang Tianxing''s signal.


    Instead of finding the trace of scouts, they saw the smoke and dust not far ahead.


    It''s Huang Ren!


    The two looked at each other. At this time, Huang Ren''s army can only march on such a large scale.


    It''s still here.


    Chen Ming made a report to Chen Ze at the first time, and then made a gesture to Tang Tianxing. The two slowly left the hiding place and disappeared to the side of the army.


    Chen Ming knows that it is impossible to let Tang Tian walk at the moment. After all, Tang Feng is in that army. After Tang Tianxing completes his task, he must watch Tang Feng outside Huang Ren''s army.


    If his idol doesn''t go, of course he won''t go. In the end, Tang Tianxing saved his life not long ago. Even if it''s for nothing else, Chen Ming won''t give him up just for this matter.


    Moreover, they hang far behind this army. It''s no problem. They can just grasp each other''s movements.


    Over there in Tianhong city.


    Chen Ze has enough troops on hand. Although his combat ability is poor, at least he has hands and feet. It is also a good choice for these bandit soldiers to clean the battlefield outside Tianhong city.


    There are many people, which means fast speed. Just as Chen Ming sent the news, the outside of Tianhong city has been almost cleaned. Suddenly, no one will find that there has been a big war here.


    Then Chen Ze made another dispatch, just as he discussed with Yan Xukai, leaving some troops to ambush in the dense forest outside the city.


    The composition of this force is somewhat interesting.


    It is composed of 1000 elite Xuanjia and 5000 cavalry in Dongping city.


    Ambush outside the city is obviously more dangerous than guarding the city. He sends those bandit soldiers outside, but Chen Ze is afraid that once they see Huang Ren''s strong army, they may sneak away immediately.


    If regular soldiers were sent outside and led by generals, there would be no such problem.


    The elite combat power of 1000 Xuanjia is already not low. Moreover, the cavalry in Dongping city have hated the invaders for a long time. Huang Ren of the Bai lie empire will not choose to escape, but fight to the death.


    All the bandit soldiers entered the city, and together with more than 1000 troops left by Xuanjia elite, they formed the city defense force.


    Of course, on the bright side, the elite of Xuanjia stood guard at the head of the city, and no more people were sent without the increase of troops.


    Everything is not much different from the time when there were only more than 2000 people guarding the city.


    In this way, Huang Ren, relying on his strong strength, will directly rush to Tianhong city. Those Xuanjia elites are familiar faces and will not arouse each other''s suspicion at the beginning.


    And he also sent people to the nearby mountain to transport a large number of boulders back to Tianhong city for standby. All the stone throwing machines were also moved to the city and covered up with things, ready to surprise Huang Ren at that time.


    Chen Ming''s news came in time, just when Chen Ze''s deployment here was completed.


    So he ordered the troops to bury the pot and cook immediately. While Huang Ren still had dozens of miles to catch up, everyone rested and waited for the arrival of the enemy.


    In this process, Yan Xukai has been following Chen Ze''s side, paying attention to his step-by-step deployment. He has to admit that the boy, who looks young, is organized and doesn''t give him a sense of being in a hurry.


    Atmospheric, calm.


    This is Yan Xukai''s evaluation of Chen Ze and the reason why he was even more surprised.


    I''m afraid the boy is still under the age of 20?


    Where did his life experience come from to have such a calm wind?


    Moreover, Yan Xukai even heard from Guo Zi that Chen Ze was actually a servant of a small aristocratic family in bo''an city not long ago. He was even more shocked.


    Are you possessed by a ghost?


    Unable to explain, Yan Xukai even came up with such a ridiculous idea.


    However, he didn''t know... In a sense, he really guessed the truth. Chen Ze, that''s really... The ghost upper body.

 Chapter 878

    "Report --!"


    In Huang Ren array, a scout came quickly and knelt in front of him.


    This is not the scouts left behind in Tianhong City, but the scouts exploring the way with the army. After all, they are in Fengqi province at the moment. It''s good to say that this is also the enemy''s territory. Of course, Huang Ren won''t be defensive at all.


    Therefore, on his march route, he will send scouts to explore it in advance.


    At present, it is very close to Tianhong City, and Huang Ren suddenly feels a little uneasy, so he asks the scouts to inquire on the road ahead of time.


    "Say!"


    Huang Ren raised his hand to stop the army and looked at the Scout.


    "Report to the general!"


    The Scout hesitated and said, "everything is normal ahead, but..."


    "But what?"


    Huang Ren stared. He hated this kind of guy who spoke half way.


    The Scout shook his body and said, "yes, my subordinates found that there was a secret whistle in front that should have been set by our people, but I didn''t find it..."


    He scratched his head. "Maybe I remember the wrong place."


    Huang Ren personally deployed the secret outposts, but there were a large number of secret outposts around Tianhong city. The Scout thought it was normal for him to remember wrong for a moment.


    However, since it is found that there is something suspicious, it should be reported. However, the Scout is worried. He knows that with Huang Ren''s temper, this kind of thing can be mistaken and will inevitably not attract a reprimand.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Huang Ren didn''t scold him, but his face was silent.


    The scouts are in the wrong position?


    It''s not impossible, but the problem is that Huang Ren himself is also paying attention, and he also feels that he seems too calm along the way.


    Yes, calm.


    This is also a Fengqi province. However, he led a large army across the enemy''s territory without hindrance. He didn''t even encounter a suspicious place along the way.


    Then there''s another thing he cares about.


    That is, the scouts left in Tianhong city should have reported to him every other time.


    But it seems a little late now.


    It shouldn''t be too late. When was the last time I came?


    He thought for a moment, and there was no problem with the time.


    But the problem is that he is moving.


    And his moving direction is to Tianhong city.


    In other words, as he moves, the scouts in the direction of Tianhong city should contact him for a shorter and shorter time.


    But no!


    He has come here and is very close to Tianhong City, but there is still no scouts from Tianhong city to report the situation to him.


    This made him care.


    So when the scouts in front of him doubted whether he had memorized the wrong position, but in Huang Ren''s place, it can''t be an accident, can it?


    Very suspicious!


    Huang Ren frowned slightly and began to wonder.


    "If the order goes down, the army will suspend its advance!"


    He first said to the herald, then looked at the scout and said in a harsh voice: "go to explore again, be sure to explore all the positions clearly!"


    "Yes!"


    He thought for a while and said, "send all the scouts in the general and find the people left behind. I want to know all the things that have happened in Tianhong city recently!"


    The subordinates immediately took orders to do it.


    But Huang Ren still feels that the uneasy feeling in his heart is still there, and there is a trend of continuous amplification.


    What went wrong?


    His brow frowned, and for a moment he felt at a loss.


    You''re the biggest force around here, right?


    Is there really something wrong with Hongcheng all day?


    How dare that guy Hewei rebel?


    Although this is the result he hopes very much, once he Wei really chooses to do so, he has to think deeply.


    How dare he Wei?


    His manpower is more than 2000. It''s a joke to say that he can defeat tens of thousands of his own army with this force alone.


    So what does He Wei rely on?


    If he wants to do something, he must have the capital to do it.


    And he did it sooner or later, but it was only after he had been supplemented by a large number of troops that he reacted?


    wait!


    Huang Ren was stunned and suddenly thought of something.


    Before he left, there was no problem in Tianhong city. At most, He Wei was very angry because Yan Xukai was taken away as a hostage, so he kicked all the remaining Bai lie soldiers out of the city.


    This is nothing, and it is also within the scope of Huang Ren''s acceptance.


    That''s why he only sent people to watch the Xuanjia elite outside the city. As long as they don''t do anything else and don''t leave the city, it''s OK to let them stay in Tianhong city.


    But Yan Xukai disappeared after that!


    It was thought that an assassin from the Empire of Zhu Yan came to assassinate him. Yan Xukai took his order and went out of the basement. He hit the muzzle of the gun and became his substitute.


    But then he never found Yan Xukai again. As the saying goes, life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses.


    At this time, who will take Yan Xukai?


    There are two possibilities.


    First, the people of Zhu Yan Empire took Yan Xukai away after discovering that he was not himself. They wanted to ask about the deployment of Bai lie empire.


    This possibility was very big at the beginning, and Huang Ren was always on guard.


    But later, when he was calmer here, the possibility was smaller.


    His peace here means that it is not the people of Zhu Yan Empire who took Yan Xukai and tortured him.


    Huang Ren doesn''t believe that Yan Xukai will be loyal to him. If he is caught by the enemy, Yan Xukai is afraid that he will recruit all of them when the other party is just preparing to punish him.


    Of course, it''s all under the condition of concealing the elite of Xuanjia in Tianhong city.


    So, the more you go back, the greater the second possibility will be.


    The second possibility is that the person who took Yan Xukai is the Xuanjia elite sent by He Wei!


    Just after Yan Xukai was found missing at that time, Huang Ren had this guess.


    After all, Xuanjia elite''s own strength is very strong. It''s not difficult to take Yan Xukai away in his tight defense circle.


    It is also because He Wei is the elite of Xuanjia. Of course, He Wei knows his trend. It is not difficult to find him.


    In that case, they came to save Yan Xukai, which makes sense.


    And what does the strange calm around Tianhong City represent?


    Doesn''t it just mean that after Yan Xukai returned to Tianhong City, no matter what the reason, in short, he was angry about being treated as a hostage, so he made some small moves secretly?


    If it were He Wei, Huang Ren wouldn''t worry.


    But Yan Xukai is different.


    Yan xukainai is a military division level figure of the other party, and he also spent some time in his own army.


    Don''t be. This guy found some flaws that can be used, which makes He Wei angry?

 Chapter 879

    While waiting for the scouts to return, Huang Renyue thought more and more that it was possible.


    So much so that the anger in my heart flourished at this time.


    They have not moved them yet, and they dare to take the initiative?


    For what?


    With more than 2000 people?


    I''d like to see what tricks you Yan Xukai can play!


    After a while, I felt that Huang Ren''s men who were very concerned moved quickly and had searched a large area on their marching route.


    No enemy was found, no ambush was found, but at the same time, no one of you was found.


    Strangely calm.


    After receiving the return, Huang Ren thought carefully in situ again, and then looked around to himself.


    Ukraine is vast and full of people.


    His troops were also replenished a lot, and there was almost half of the cannon fodder in it.


    Siege?


    Huang Ren sneered, with a cruel look in his eyes.


    Isn''t it cannon fodder that killed the siege?


    If he uses his new 30000 or 40000 cannon fodder to replace Xuanjia elite, will the business lose money?


    No loss!


    Huang Ren''s eyes were fierce and his heart was fierce.


    Of course not!


    First of all, these people will not die. After all, there are only more than 2000 people on each other.


    Secondly, what is the relationship between these people and Huang Ren? They came in vain anyway, and these bandits belong to the enemy country rather than the Bai lie empire. They die when they die. What''s the problem?


    Last but not least.


    During this period of time, Huang Ren has had enough of the sharp Qi of these Xuanjia.


    Originally, this would be an opportunity for him, and the high level of Mohe province originally wanted to use these Xuanjia elite to make Huang Ren''s military rank mention.


    However, the idea was good, but he Wei didn''t hand over his military power, and not only that, the Xuanjia elite under He Wei''s hand couldn''t resist death.


    Huang Ren, who had no choice but to retreat, took 50000 people and came to Fengqi Province as hostages with Xuanjia elite in the name of custody.


    Well, when he really laid down Nantes Province, he naturally made some contributions.


    But what''s the credit?


    Far less than his own control of this elite army, he began to attack cities and land in Fengqi province.


    A good credit was stirred by He Wei.


    Hatefully, those Xuanjia elites also had private contact with him and promised to give him an excellent treatment once the other party was loyal to him.


    Unfortunately, none of them promised.


    This makes Huang Ren how angry.


    So at this moment, he felt that even if he buried all the newly added bandits under Tianhong City, he would not lose as long as he could fight down the city!


    At that time, the big deal is that he will no longer go to the front line and firmly grasp the elite of Xuanjia here. In this way, the credit will naturally be greater!


    It is one thing that Xuanjia elite is willing to come to Fengqi to stay in the province, but it is another thing that the other party suddenly has a change.


    Huang Ren made great contributions to stopping Xuanjia''s elite rebellion in time, so as to ensure the stability of the front line!


    Even bigger than his original plan!


    So


    Thank you!


    Huang Ren sneered.


    At the same time, it is also urgent.


    At this moment, he needs to hurry to Tianhong city and never let the Xuanjia elite get away.


    Otherwise, once these people escape from Tianhong City, it will be a trouble to catch them back.


    His own elite soldiers are only more than 30000, and the others are bandit soldiers forcibly caught.


    If this wave of soldiers were fine under his eyes, Huang Ren was confident that he could control them.


    But once they are also involved in the pursuit of Xuanjia elite, it''s hard to say how many will come back at that time.


    And the pursuit must be complete.


    But if someone runs out and goes back to Qingyang Empire to find old Hua and tell the story of Xuanjia elite in Bailie Empire, old Hua will no longer hold down the troops of bo''an city.


    As a result, general Qingyang, who had been impatient for a long time, rushed to Nantes province and forcibly shared a share with their Bailie empire.


    If something like this happens, Huang Ren will have a great responsibility.


    At that time, not only will the credit be gone, he may have to take a great responsibility. In case Nantes province doesn''t fight down... Huang Ren is the best target to carry the pot.


    How does that work?


    With this in mind, Huang Ren immediately said, "send the order, the whole army will move forward at full speed, and get to Tianhong city as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    At the head of Tianhong City, Chen Ze, He Wei and Yan Xukai stood on the head of the city. They didn''t say a word, but stared silently at the distance.


    Not long ago, Chen Ming had sent back news, so Chen Ze naturally knew that Huang Ren was coming.


    The war was imminent. Although all the arrangements had been made, it was not a 100% guarantee of victory. Chen Ze, together with He Wei and Yan Xukai, stayed at the head of the city to observe the enemy situation for the convenience of command.


    "Lord Chen."


    Xu couldn''t stand the silence. Seeing that there would be no enemy situation for the time being, Yan Xukai said silently, "I''m curious. Lao Meng and Lao Gu haven''t been with you for long?"


    "How did you train them to improve so much in a short time?"


    As soon as he said this, even he Wei looked over.


    This is also his doubt.


    But this is Chen Ze''s secret after all. Although they have reached cooperation, they are not their own people. He Wei also endured for a long time and did not ask out his curiosity.


    "This?"


    Chen Ze looked at them and said with a smile, "do you want to try?"


    "If it were you, you would not be weaker than them after my guidance."


    "But only if..."


    Chen Ze smiled and stopped talking when he was half talking. Instead, he looked away from the city.


    He Wei and Yan Xukai looked at each other and were silent at the same time.


    What is the premise? Naturally, there is no need to ask, otherwise it will be boring.


    If you want to get each other''s secrets, how can you not be loyal to each other?


    Chen Ze is not a person who likes helping the poor. Their strength is insufficient. What''s the matter with Chen Ze?


    If you want a big promotion, you can.


    Then you have to swear allegiance to Chen Ze!


    Xuanjia elite attaches great importance to the oath. Once they make a poison oath, they will not go back.


    You know, even in those years, they only worked under the command of HuaLao. Although they were also loyal to HuaLao, there was no one to swear.


    With the lessons of old Hua, they believe that if they want to get Chen Ze''s secret, they must swear to be loyal to Chen Ze to the death.


    But today, can they easily trust others?

 Chapter 880

    "Coming!"


    After about two hours or so, from the head of Tianhong City, you can already see the shadowy crowd moving here.


    With such a large army, there is no doubt that Huang Ren!


    Chen Ze even got the news faster. Chen Ming and Tang Tianxing had been tracking the outside. The news he received was almost synchronized with Huang Ren''s army, and he fully mastered every point of scheduling.


    Therefore, he is clear about when Huang Ren''s army will appear under Tianhong city.


    Chen Ze looks at He Wei and Yan Xukai.


    Although they hesitated before the war, they only wanted to find the most secure living environment for their brothers.


    When they have made a decision, they will no longer look forward and backward.


    After all, they are also bloody Xuanjia elite!


    A sentence came from He Wei''s mouth. When Chen Ze looked at it in the twinkling of an eye, what he could find from the right side was only his strong determination to move forward, and there was no hesitation before.


    So is Yan Xukai.


    Although he is an elite military division of Xuanjia, he has always been in the forefront of the team in wartime. At the moment, he is holding a lookout mirror to visit in the distance, and there is a faint excitement in his expression.


    They are all militants.


    Chen Ze shook his head and did not choose to leave the city.


    Huang Ren doesn''t know him.


    Although he has already touched everything about Huang Ren, so far, Huang Ren is at a loss. He has been staring at himself for a long time.


    What''s more, he didn''t know that an army with the same number of troops as him was waiting for him.


    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. From this point of view, Huang Ren has actually lost the first hand.


    Meanwhile, Huang Ren.


    Scouts sent out to inquire about the situation in all directions have returned one after another.


    Things are not good.


    This is Huang Ren''s conclusion after synthesizing the scouts'' news.


    Not a ghost was watching!


    Whether the enemy''s or their own, the scouts ran a big circle and found no one at all at the supposed secret outpost!


    All the scouts Huang Ren left here have disappeared!


    This is why he came to the conclusion that the situation is not very good.


    Sure enough, I underestimated these Xuanjia barbarians.


    As the army advanced, Huang Ren couldn''t help sneering at himself.


    It was thought that after leaving the scouts with the same number as the Xuanjia elite, although they could not fight directly, they could at least have some deterrent effect and make the Xuanjia elite dare not move lightly.


    It''s true that they are strong, but it''s impossible to catch all the scouts outside the city?


    But the truth is


    But Huang Ren also found another doubt.


    That is, there was another army left outside the city, which belonged to a team of 500 people sent by HuaLao of Qingyang empire.


    Huang Ren has always known the existence of this force, but he can''t clean it up and can only let it go.


    At present, the scouts he sent did not find them in the position of the army.


    So


    Huang Renxin probably guessed something.


    It seems that these Xuanjia barbarians are still unfamiliar with dogs. Although they have been in Mohe province for five years, they are still facing Qingyang Empire and HuaLao.


    At the moment, it must have been the contact between the people on both sides, and then a move of internal and external cooperation was made, which gave him the opportunity to deploy scouts on the periphery.


    How else did they do it?


    Huang rengen couldn''t think of anything other than this. Relying on the elite Xuanjia in Tianhong City, how could he catch everyone, not even one who escaped to report.


    Good!


    In that case, I don''t have to be merciful!


    Huang Ren sneered. The scouts he sent out had almost inquired about the surrounding situation, not to mention Tianhong City, the top priority?


    In fact, the situation in Tianhong city was first investigated.


    The result surprised Huang Ren.


    He came back not too late, even just right.


    It is estimated that Xuanjia elite has just killed his scouts and cleaned the battlefield. It is too late to leave the city at the moment.


    Or they are out of touch with the Qingyang empire.


    The battle on their side has ended, but the people arranged by the Qingyang Empire to meet them have not arrived yet.


    Huang Ren doesn''t believe that for no reason, Xuanjia elite dares to do it.


    How dare they turn against him when there is no way back, and when the white fierce empire is determined to win?


    Therefore, although there is no exact information, Huang Ren also believes that it must be what the Xuanjia elite promised from the Qingyang Empire, so they dare to do so.


    But he didn''t leave Tianhong city.


    He Wei doesn''t know that he is on his way back, but he still dares to stay in Tianhong City, so there are only two possibilities.


    First, there is indeed a problem in communication. Therefore, the Xuanjia elite who should have left Tianhong city on the way back to Qingyang empire can only stay in the city.


    This is also a helpless move.


    After all, they are on the territory of the Zhu Yan empire. Although they are remote and far from the main battlefield, who can guarantee that so many of them will not be ambushed when they walk on the territory of the enemy country?


    Therefore, for the sake of prudence, it is natural to go together when there are large troops.


    Second, the people of Qingyang empire are still a step late. Now they are in Hongcheng.


    When the troops arrived, it was impossible to return the same way without taking a rest.


    If we do that, it is impossible for our soldiers not to complain and protest.


    Even if there is no objection, this army comes and goes all the way. In this process, it will be a great loss of soldiers'' physical strength, and the resulting reduction in combat power is inevitable.


    Once we meet the enemy when our combat power is low, or we are caught up by our own people who have been driven back, we will have no power to fight a war.


    So the necessary rest must be necessary.


    Two possibilities, either one, are their own advantages!


    Seeing Tianhong city in sight, Huang Ren was full of confidence.


    Needless to say, the first kind can be crushed directly with a huge force advantage. No matter how strong the Xuanjia elite combat power is, it is impossible to hold the city under his fierce attack only by two or three thousand people.


    At that time, Huang Ren only needs to allocate some troops to guard against the Qingyang Imperial Army that may arrive just in time.


    The second is more troublesome.


    If the troops of Qingyang Empire have entered the city, Huang Ren does not dare to attack the city directly without knowing the specific force allocation of the other party.


    But if you can''t attack the city, there will be other ways.


    For example, surround without attacking.

 Chapter 881

    Encirclement without attack, in a sense, represents Huang Ren''s insufficient ability to solve the rebellion in Tianhong city.


    But so what?


    Huang Ren thought very clearly. Compared with the upper class, he thought that his ability was insufficient. It was better than fighting under Tianhong city and finally dying under the city.


    If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t handle it, you can''t handle it.


    Huang Ren has always been a bachelor. Otherwise, he would not immediately change his route and run to the main road to rob people to supplement his troops after feeling that he could not do anything.


    Although he still resents that Xuanjia''s elite has hindered his meritorious service, Huang Ren has always believed that meritorious service can only be made. Some that do not belong to him should be let go immediately.


    So after thinking in detail, Huang Ren''s troops finally arrived at the foot of Tianhong city.


    The army pressed the border.


    Chen Ze stood at the head of the city with He Wei, Yan Xukai and others, silently looking at the approaching Bai lie army. Yan Xukai waved until the other party was about to step into their attack range.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three stone projectiles took off immediately.


    "Stop --!"


    Huang Ren was naturally prepared, and a herald immediately issued instructions in a loud voice.


    The arrangement of Bai lie''s army is very clever. The front and back are the elite soldiers brought by Huang Ren, and the bandits who are temporarily robbed are walking in the army.


    On the one hand, this arrangement can prevent the bandit soldiers from making any changes, so that he can order the flank attack to destroy the part of the civil strife with the force of thunder.


    On the other hand, in this situation, what the army needs is to ban it.


    Just as now, it is obvious that the purpose of the other party''s three stone throwing bullets is to shoot at the foot of the array, so that Huang Ren will not have the opportunity to get closer to Tianhong City, so as to take the opportunity to attack the city.


    If the bandit soldiers, rather than his own elite soldiers, are at the forefront of the army, it is likely that they will not execute the orders in time and be attacked continuously in a panic, leading to chaos.


    The well-trained elite soldiers are naturally familiar with this scene.


    So after the officer gave the order, they stopped moving, and then watched the boulder fall, but they didn''t even frown.


    Of course, the stone didn''t hit any soldiers.


    Huang Ren slowly came out of the middle array, rode his horse to the front of the team, looked coldly at the head of Tianhong City, and immediately shouted in his heart.


    At the first glance, he found his goal.


    Yan Xukai!


    The guy who disappeared inexplicably in his camp has returned to Tianhong city.


    So this is in line with my previous guess.


    This guy was not captured by the enemy at all, but he Wei secretly ordered to save him.


    right enough!


    The unknown is the most terrible. At the moment, Huang Ren saw Yan Xukai standing at the head of the city. At the moment, he snorted coldly and said, "why, can''t you rebel?"


    In addition to Yan Xukai, he is also staring at another person, that is, He Wei, the elite commander of this Xuanjia, who is also a thorn in the eye that prevents him from obtaining the military power of this sharp knife army.


    "Why did General Huang say that?"


    He Wei laughed at the head of the city and said, "this Tianhong city was captured by our brothers. At the moment, I am the city master of the city. I said that whoever is not allowed to enter the city cannot enter the city. What does it have to do with rebellion or not?"


    Huang Ren coldly waited for him to finish, and then angrily said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you forget who is your leader? I''ve only been away for a while. What''s the matter? I''m blind?"


    "Hum!"


    He Wei also said angrily, "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to have a bad idea about my brother, then you can blow the wind outside. If you want to enter Tianhong City, just call in!"


    "So..."


    Huang Ren''s complexion was also extremely cold. "Don''t you want to stay in Bailie Empire?"


    Yan Xukai took the conversation from the side at this time, but his smile did not decrease. He said lightly, "General Huang is serious."


    "Bai lie''s empire is a big family. Of course, we can enjoy the cool under the big tree. Why don''t we want to stay?"


    Huang Ren glared at him, "you dare to speak. The general hasn''t investigated your crime of fleeing!"


    "It''s not that serious."


    Yan Xukai shook his head and said with a smile, "General Huang, don''t buckle such a big hat. I can''t wear it stably."


    "The reason why I''m here is just because my brothers are worried that I don''t live well with you, so they forcibly robbed me back."


    "In the final analysis, we don''t aim at Bai lie Empire today, just at you Huang Ren. We don''t want you to enter the city. That doesn''t mean we want to escape from Bai lie empire. It''s different."


    "Why else would we stay in Tianhong city?"


    "That''s because..."


    He blinked and said with a smile, "because this is the order issued by the Empire. Let us stay in Tianhong city as hostages. We didn''t violate the order of the Empire, did we?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Huang Ren was so angry that his face turned red and roared, "this general is the highest officer of your army. You don''t even put this general into the city. What else did you say that you didn''t violate the orders of the Empire?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Open the gate to the general, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    As the voice fell, Huang Ren waved his big hand and listened to a vibration behind him. However, the soldiers in front had already put aside the formation and had the intention of rushing to the city gate at the first order.


    Tens of thousands of people have been living in the open for so long. Seeing Tianhong city in sight, who doesn''t want to go in and have a good sleep, drink hot soup and eat two pieces of fat?


    However, these damn Xuanjia bastards don''t want to let them into the city?


    At this moment, although Huang Ren''s soldiers are unknown, none of them are afraid of the war.


    There are tens of thousands of people here, even if there are only two or three thousand people guarding the city?


    Without saying anything else, they just pull and divide their troops to the other three gates to encircle and attack. It''s easy to take Tianhong city.


    In the eyes of most people, the holding of Tianhong city at the moment is undoubtedly a big joke.


    The soldiers in formation have even been thinking about how to insult these mindless fools when Tianhong city is defeated!


    Among them, only Huang Ren himself knows that this matter can never be understood from what he sees in front of him.


    In addition to being stupid, there is another explanation for knowing that you can''t do it.


    That is, the other party has another plot!


    Although Huang Ren was angry on the surface, he actually noticed another thing like a mirror in his heart.


    No matter he Wei or Yan Xukai, they all want to tease him to attack the city!

 Chapter 882

    Where does confidence come from?


    With just over 2000 people daring to provoke tens of thousands of people under the city to attack the city, are they really confident that they can hold it?


    Or is it just a trap?


    Huang Ren sneered. Obviously, it must be the latter!


    This did not exceed his guess.


    On the way here, Huang Ren considered this possibility. The Qingyang Empire must send a large army to meet these Xuanjia barbarians, but then he didn''t expect to come back so fast that they couldn''t take people to evacuate.


    In that case, you can''t leave Tianhong city easily.


    Although it''s a big army, this is Fengqi province after all. Except that Zhu Yan Empire won''t allow people of Qingyang Empire to enter easily, there are many people of Bai lie empire in Fengqi Province, even more widely distributed than those of Zhu Yan empire.


    Then the number of people in this so-called army should not be too large, otherwise it will never escape many eyes and ears.


    So this means that if he encounters his own side in the wilderness, He Wei has no confidence to compete with himself.


    In this way, they can not evacuate Tianhong City, but must rely on the benefits of urban defense to fight with themselves.


    It is estimated that now the other party is also very flustered. Only by quickly solving themselves can they leave Tianhong city and Fengqi province.


    So that''s what they mean, both inside and outside, that you come to attack the city if you have seed.


    In this city, there are not only those Xuanjia elites like He Wei, but there must be more people in ambush in the city.


    As long as you order the siege on your side, once the war is in full swing and the fight is unbearable, a group of hidden hands suddenly appear, and you are unprepared and suffer heavy losses.


    Then He Wei ordered to open the city gate and let Xuanjia elite and Qingyang Imperial Army go out of the city to fight to the death. At that time, they really can''t carry it!


    Good calculation!


    He Wei stared at the city head coldly, ignoring the eyes of his soldiers who were eager to win Tianhong city.


    It''s just a pity that your calculations are under my control!


    Siege?


    He''s stupid to attack the city!


    Not only will they not attack, but they will not even send troops to blockade other cities.


    It is foolish to divide troops rashly without knowing how many troops the other side has.


    In a word, He Wei and Yan Xukai are still standing at the head of the city.


    As long as they are still there, Huang Ren will not think that the other party may take the opportunity to escape from other city gates.


    Xuanjia elite can''t live without these two people!


    Then stand up.


    Huang Ren sneered and finally raised his hand. However, what he issued was not the order of the whole army to attack, but something unexpected to his own officers and men. He ordered everyone to set up camp in place. Unexpectedly, he had a plan to stay here.


    "General, shall we... Not hit them?"


    Even the deputy general, who had always listened to him, was stunned. He didn''t understand what medicine Huang Ren was selling in the gourd.


    "Fight?"


    Huang Ren looked at him and said coldly, "naturally, it''s necessary to fight, but not now!"


    "Give orders. No one is allowed to act rashly without my command!"


    "In addition..."


    He thought for a moment and said, "send the scouts out. I want to know everything within a few miles!"


    After all, analysis is analysis. Whether it is the truth or not remains to be followed up. Huang Ren will not stay outside Tianhong City, but will be made dumplings from the back.


    "Oh, and!"


    Seeing that the deputy general was about to take the order, he added: "send another team out to the river city, report what happened here to general Zhou, and ask him to send someone to support!"


    "Support..."


    The deputy general was stunned.


    There are only two or three kittens in Tianhong city. Their people are enough to fight. They still need support?


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    Huang Ren glared at him. From the deputy general''s eyes, he clearly saw a touch of contempt.


    These guys don''t know anything. They''re saving their lives, but they look at themselves like a coward.


    For such people, Huang Ren disdains to explain more to him.


    Moreover, I am the Supreme Commander here. What I say is what they say. How can they doubt it?


    How about contempt? Whoever dares to disobey his orders will be beheaded on the spot!


    Sure enough, the deputy general was disdainful, but he didn''t dare to contradict Huang Ren face to face. He could only convey the order as Huang Ren said.


    Morale dropped more than a notch in an instant.


    In the face of this seemingly inevitable match, many soldiers can''t understand why Huang Ren doesn''t dare to fight?


    However, except for the soldiers of the Bailey Empire, the captured bandit soldiers were greatly relieved.


    Everyone is not a fool. It is clear that if they really want to attack the city, they bandits will become the cannon fodder of the first wave of charge. No one will care about their life and death.


    And can they not?


    Just seeing that Huang Ren still surrounded them in the middle of the military array at the moment, we can know that there is no such possibility.


    No?


    The violators were beheaded. This is what Huang Ren sent people to instill in their ears every day after they were caught.


    Once the siege starts, Huang Ren orders them to rush. If they dare not rush, the soldiers around them may have to sacrifice themselves first!


    That''s good now.


    Although I don''t know why Huang Ren didn''t order the siege, it''s obvious that this question should not be raised by them. If you can mix up, then mix up again. Otherwise, what should I do?


    Who takes the lead, who dies!


    In Huang Ren array, Tang Feng and Zhang Li looked at each other, and they exchanged glances. There was a faint look of disappointment in their eyes.


    Among the bandits and prisoners present, they are the only two who hope to take a taxi as soon as they come to Tianhong city. After holding it for so long, don''t they wait for today?


    As a result, the guy seemed to see something, but he was not enraged to attack the city immediately.


    Is it difficult to expose something on your side?


    Tang Feng and Zhang Li are very uncertain.


    After all, they are leading an army of 20000 people. It is impossible to say that there is no news.


    So could it be that someone in their array inadvertently discovered the secret and told Huang Ren, so he suddenly became cautious?


    This possibility


    Tang Feng was a little confused.


    After all, this was his first time leading the army, and his inexperienced weakness immediately made him suspicious.


    Instead, Zhang Li, who was once a general, had a much calmer complexion. He even patted him on the shoulder to keep Tang Feng calm and watch his change.

 Chapter 883

    "This guy can''t help it?"


    At the head of Tianhong City, He Wei is also incredible.


    He was surprised with a voice that only two people nearby could hear: "with tens of thousands to two thousand, this guy won''t be so counselled, will he?"


    Hearing this, Yan Xukai was silent.


    But Chen Ze turned his eyes secretly.


    He understood that Yan Xukai also understood that it was He Wei''s previous conversation with the other party that caused Huang Ren to suddenly become cautious.


    He Wei meant well.


    He wanted to enrage Huang Ren and let the other party attack the city immediately when his foothold was not stable.


    After all, they all know that there are a large number of cannon fodder soldiers in Huang Ren. If these people die, they will die. Huang Ren won''t feel bad at all.


    In that case, why not attack?


    He Weiman thought he had angered the other party, and Huang Ren would ignore it and forcibly order the siege. In this way, the rhythm was in his own hand. They could win the other party whenever they wanted.


    However, as soon as his words were uttered, Yan Xukai and Chen Ze knew they were going to be worse.


    He Wei''s words were too obvious, as if he was afraid that the other party would not hit him.


    As the weak side, is it really good to be so obvious?


    This is not to tell each other plainly. Come on, you hit me. I have an ambush waiting for you!


    That''s bullshit!


    Then he heard that Yan Xukai was wrong and hurried to take over the conversation to remedy it.


    However, pig teammate He Wei didn''t hear Yan Xukai''s meaning. Instead, he thought that brother Yan was helping him speak, so he worked harder to let Huang Ren attack him.


    So that in the end, even Yan Xukai gave up. He had to break the jar and bet on Huang Ren. He couldn''t hold his breath?


    The result is obvious that the general who can be favored by the high-level officials of Mohe province and entrusted with important tasks at this time is not a person who can''t calm down.


    Huang Ren began to camp under the city, but he Wei still didn''t know what the problem was, and even expressed his contempt for Huang Ren.


    So


    Chen Ze couldn''t help shaking his head, so that''s why he weichong was in front and Yan Xukai was in the rear.


    When it comes to war, He Wei must have no problem, but when it comes to attacking scheming, it is obvious that he is a lot worse.


    He couldn''t speak just now.


    He is a new face to Huang Ren. Although Huang Ren can''t know more than 2000 elite Xuanjia and look familiar, he will be impressed if he can still speak before the battle.


    If you open your mouth to help Hewei reverse the meaning of his words, or prevent him from continuing to annoy Huang Ren, you will be discovered by him and exposed more.


    So although Chen Ze was standing at the head of the city, at that time, he could only let it go and couldn''t change anything.


    Fortunately, there seems to be no need to change.


    The reason why he just rolled his eyes instead of blaming He Wei was not because of human feelings, but because he thought it was unnecessary.


    Huang Ren''s action was not unexpected.


    Whether the other side attacks or not, in fact, has no impact on him.


    Don''t forget, Chen Ze has laid an ambush outside the city, and there are Meng Yang and Guo Zi who can be attached to the generals.


    With them outside, Chen Ze still has the absolute initiative here.


    What time do you has to fight? When will you fight? Chen Ze has the final say.


    And because Tang Feng and Zhang Li finally came together, Chen Ze can see from the map that there is another small piece of blue headed by Tang Feng in the other party''s red enemy array.


    In other words, Huang Ren''s actions can''t escape his eyes.


    Even just now, he saw that many red dots broke away from Huang Ren''s army and began to scatter in the back.


    This is to explore.


    Huang Ren is not too stupid at last. Since he is determined to follow Xuanjia''s elite plan, he will never let the enemy ambush him nearby. First of all, this step of exploration must be done.


    Then Chen Ze also saw that in addition to the scouts sent out to explore, another red dot was rapidly away from his vision.


    This is to find help.


    He sneered and gave the same order.


    Gu Qingfeng and others, as an ambush that needs to rush out to kill Tang Feng and Zhang Li when necessary, have naturally been arranged outside the city for a long time.


    With their five people''s Kung Fu, Huang Ren''s scouts will not easily find out. At the moment, they are still lying in ambush.


    Chen Ze''s order was given to the five of them.


    Since Huang Ren chose not to attack for the time being, the assassination drama that he prepared for Gu Qingfeng and Tang Feng will not be staged for the time being.


    Then the task of Gu Qingfeng''s five people at the moment is to catch up with and solve the team that wants to report and find support.


    Huang Ren must be solved here, but at the same time, Chen Ze will not let the news of Tianhong city fall to the ears of other Bai lie generals to reveal their news.


    The original plan remains unchanged.


    He needs to take the more than 2000 Xuanjia elite back without anyone noticing.


    "What shall we do now?"


    He Wei, who was ready for a big fight, was not discouraged.


    My side is ready for everything. As a result, the other side is stuck only one step away from the attack range. I''m so angry!


    At the moment, he could not really rush out to fight to the death with the other party. He Weida felt powerless to punch in the air.


    "No hurry."


    Chen Ze said slowly, "if they want to stay outside the city, they can stay outside the city. There is no conflict with our plan."


    Originally, he didn''t need to explain to He Wei, but now he also convinced he Wei''s single channel brain, lest the other party make any stupid things to harm himself and the enemy in the future situation, so it''s better to make it clear first.


    Yan Xukai also said lightly, "don''t worry, big brother. If they don''t attack, there''s nothing wrong. If they don''t attack, won''t we force them to attack?"


    "Oh?"


    He Wei''s eyes lit up. Although he had heard from Yan Xukai that Chen Ze''s wisdom was better than his brother Yan, he was still more willing to listen to his brother''s analysis.


    "Brother, look."


    Yan Xukai slightly raised his chin and said, "in addition to setting up camp in situ, the guy also sent scouts to inquire nearby. I believe that when his scouts inquire about the ambush arranged by Lord Chen, at that time, it will be the time for us to launch an attack!"


    While saying this, Yan Xukai glanced at Chen Ze from the corner of his eye.


    As he said, at this moment, no matter what kind of response Huang Ren makes, the initiative has been in Chen Ze''s hands. Chen Ze says to fight or not. He can also let the ambush retreat without being found by the other party. Huang Ren is no more than Chen Ze.

 Chapter 884

    "Lao Guo, do you want to do it?"


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi lie in the front of the team in the dense forest outside Tianhong city. At the moment, they are staring at a scout team approaching them not far away.


    It''s only five people. It''s only a minute to kill them.


    "But big brother said..."


    Guo Zi hesitated slightly.


    These people wanted to be destroyed, but Chen Ze also explained that he could not expose their position.


    "Ho!"


    Meng Yang said indifferently, "as long as we move our hands, Huang Ren doesn''t see his scouts coming back, can we know there''s a problem?"


    "Isn''t it exposed!"


    He spread his hands, "if I say, I have to move early and late. It''s better to move now..."


    As he spoke, he made a movement to wipe his neck, with sharp eyes.


    "Brother Meng, don''t mess around!"


    However, his words did not get Guo Zi''s response, but he heard the helpless voice from Chen Ze.


    "Follow the plan!"


    Although Chen Ze''s voice is helpless, it is full of unquestionable meaning.


    Yes, the scouts who came to Meng Yang must be killed, but at the same time, Huang Ren can''t be aware of it in advance.


    So Chen Ze''s plan is to let Meng Yang and Guo Zi move with their troops in the dense forest, and then kill these scouts in a hidden way.


    Actually, I just want to make a time difference.


    This time, Huang Ren divided the scouts into several teams, took him as the center and spread to the periphery, and explored the surrounding situation at the same time.


    But although it is the same time, the terrain is different after all, and all the Scout teams can''t really reach the designated place at the same time. There will always be first and then.


    Chen Ze hit this time difference.


    He told Meng Yang to keep quiet until the scouts in charge of exploring their area approached, and then immediately moved the troops to the area that had been explored.


    There are only a few thousand people in ambush outside. With the size of this dense forest, even if they move in the middle, it is difficult for people outside to detect.


    So after Huang Renjiu didn''t receive the response from the scouts who were killed, he was bound to notice, but he felt that there was a different direction, which was the place where Meng Yang and others had left.


    In this way, Huang Ren''s deployment is bound to be adjusted because he thinks he has found the location of the ambush in Tianhong city. This is the flaw that Chen Ze hopes the other party will appear.


    When Huang Ren found that there was no one there, it was too late!


    But Meng Yang didn''t enjoy the last battle. At the moment, his hands itch badly. He can''t look at Huang Ren''s army at all.


    In his opinion, what''s the fear of such a small number of people rushing straight over and rolling over?


    What''s more, there are 1000 Xuanjia elite who ambush here with him this time. These people used to be his companions and brothers!


    How happy it is to be able to fight with my brothers again!


    Therefore, Meng Yang''s fighting spirit is high. He wants to rush out to find Huang Ren and work hard. He is not willing to do these things.


    However, he still had to listen to Chen Ze''s words. At the moment, he could only wait patiently for the scouts to approach, and Guo Zi was finally relieved and ran to arrange the transfer of troops in the rear.


    At the same time, news came from Gu Qingfeng.


    Huang Ren sent a scouting team to the river city to seek support. A total of ten people were stopped by them, and they found a help letter signed by Huang Ren and a military aircraft token from each other.


    All this was carried out in an orderly manner without Huang Ren''s knowledge.


    Soon, Huang Ren''s camp has been built.


    He is sure that Xuanjia elite is tricking him into attacking the city. At the moment, he is called an old God. He is not nervous at all. He Wei and others will never go out of the city to fight to the death with him at the moment.


    He just sat in his camp and slowly issued various instructions to deal with the possible actions of Tianhong city.


    At the same time, the dead men around him were also hiding around the camp, closely monitoring everything around Huang Ren''s camp.


    These dead men were deliberately trained by Huang Ren when he was traveling in Mohe province. They all have excellent martial arts and are extremely loyal to him. With them, Huang Ren is confident that no one can assassinate himself.


    After eliminating the last unstable factor, he felt at ease. At the moment, he just waited for the reinforcements to arrive and take Tianhong city in one fell swoop!


    Fight me?


    Sitting in the camp, Huang Ren was very happy at the thought of the dead gray face of He Wei and others when the city was broken. He was also proud of his excellent response.


    This is the difference between Zhijiang and Mangfu!


    The reason why those Deputy generals can only be deputy generals is that they don''t have their own smart mind. They can roughly infer the enemy''s plan through a thread of clues, and then make the most correct response.


    Funny. At that time, the deputy general even wanted to attack the city. If he really wanted to attack the city, how could he be so relaxed now?


    Wait, it''ll come when you hit your face!


    He sneered and had a pleasure in his heart.


    At this time, the news from his subordinates kept returning to his camp. Basically, as Huang Ren expected, he thought about every detail, and the returned news also proved this.


    However, there is a place but no news has come back.


    "Where is it?"


    Huang Ren spread out the map and asked the messenger.


    His original scouting team has disappeared, which naturally includes his scouting chief He Ji. At the moment, Li Lin, a messenger, has replaced this position.


    Li Lin pointed to a location in Huang Ren''s map and said, "the five people sent to this area have never heard from or seen anyone come back."


    "Here?"


    Huang Ren only looked at it and knew it immediately.


    There is a very dense forest. Looking at its scope, it is no problem to hide tens of thousands of troops in it.


    So is this your back hand?


    Yan Xukai appeared in his mind, and Huang Ren sneered.


    In the end, the pattern is smaller. Do you want to get caught in such an ambush?


    Ambush means that the number of people on the other side is certainly not as large as that on their own side. Otherwise, how can we wait so long?


    Directly attack inside and outside, and the people on both sides of Tianhong city will oppose each other. Won''t they disappear?


    After all, I am not in a complete state. There are still a large number of bandits and captives.


    But the other party only dares to ambush, which shows that they are waiting.


    What are you waiting for?


    It''s still the same old routine, waiting for you to take the initiative to attack the city.


    Only in the siege war, when they have no time to worry about more aspects, can the ambush under their ambush be useful.


    The final reason is the lack of troops.


    As a result, in order to be safe, I made an all-round exploration. Although the scouts didn''t come back to tell the exact situation, they don''t have to tell it anymore, do they?

 Chapter 885

    "Send orders and turn some troops in this direction!"


    Huang Ren''s fingers focus on this direction.


    "But general, if the other side..."


    After receiving the news, the messenger came in and reported it. He also thought a lot. At the moment, when he heard Huang Ren''s order, he hesitated and said, "what if they transfer after killing our people?"


    "Transfer?"


    Huang renleng looked at him, "they dare!"


    Seeing that the messenger was still wondering, Huang Ren thought and said, "we have explored other places, and from the map, that dense forest is the most suitable place to hide."


    "Where can they move?"


    "Other places don''t have so much hidden space for them!"


    In Huang Ren''s mind, since he dared to challenge him, although the other party''s troops were not as many as him, they would never be too few.


    Otherwise, what else is there to fight?


    So there won''t be too few troops in ambush, at least


    He thought, there should be 20000?


    Less than this number, do they dare to attack their own array?


    Rush, that''s death!


    So Huang Ren looked at the map again and combined with the news sent back by the scouts, so he was very clear that there was no place suitable for 20000 people to ambush without being found except the dense forest.


    However, Huang Ren did not know that there were 20000 troops in ambush in the dense forest, just 6000 in total.


    Six thousand and twenty thousand are not a concept. Twenty thousand people cannot hide, but there is no problem hiding six thousand people.


    The reason why he was wrong was also because of the location of the other party''s ambush.


    But this place was deliberately made by Chen Ze. The purpose was to let Huang Ren have a great miscalculation of their ambush forces.


    Now Huang Ren confidently said this wrong judgment, but it attracted the admiration of the messenger.


    "Yes, there is no place to hide so many troops here. They can''t move quietly!"


    The messenger also said, "at least it''s impossible to do it secretly without our being aware of it."


    "Then, if the general tilts his troops in this direction, he can really kill these ambushes. At that time... We can not only deal with the possible counterattack of Tianhong City, but also find a chance to take the lead and kill the ambush. In this way, Tianhong city will have no chance!"


    Huang Ren said with a smile, "that''s right. It seems that you''re not too stupid!"


    He only mentioned a little, and the messenger could draw inferences from one instance. This talent was good, especially compared with the deputy general who despised and disdained him.


    "Thanks to the wise guidance of the general, his subordinates dare not take credit!"


    The messenger was overjoyed and quickly flattered again.


    Of course, flattery belongs to flattery. What he said before was sincere.


    Reminded by Huang Ren, he looked at the map again and recognized Huang Ren''s judgment.


    Even in my heart, I still admire Huang Ren and sigh. Therefore, people can be a general, but I''m just a informer. The reason is here!


    It seems that I have a lot to learn!


    He shook his fist. The messenger encouraged himself without delay. He even said, "my subordinates, let''s do it according to the general''s wishes!"


    Huang Ren waved his hand and said, "go. By the way, pay attention to the emotions of the bandits and prisoners. If they dare to make a change, cut one or two warnings first."


    The messenger was ordered to leave.


    Huang Ren, who felt that he was holding the winning ticket, did not relax, but looked carefully on the map to see if he had any loopholes.


    But it seems that Huang Ren smiled at himself.


    Where are the loopholes?


    He has eaten Tianhong city to death at the moment.


    Although his army could not enter the city, in fact, the whole situation was under his control and there was no problem.


    Can you turn the sky?


    Even the other party''s ambush is now under their own control. What else can the other party do?


    Huang Ren can''t remember how many times he sneered, but this time, he still wants to sneer again.


    Especially when he remembered that Tianhong city was trampled under his feet, the pleasure from his heart made him very comfortable.


    At the same time, there is Tianhong city.


    He Wei frowned at the dispatch of Huang Ren''s army and said with worry: "brother Yan, they seem to have found our ambush. Now they want to transfer some troops to defend."


    "In this way, can''t it play the role of ambush?"


    Yan Xukai shook his head and said, "don''t worry, brother. Our ambush is no longer there at the moment."


    "Oh?"


    He Wei raised his eyebrows and didn''t know why.


    Yan Xukai looked at Chen Ze and said with a bitter smile, "I think it''s still in your calculation, isn''t it?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s time for us to attack now. If I remember correctly, you once said to let me avenge Huang Ren for you?"


    "I see..."


    He smiled. In fact, you can revenge yourself. What do you think? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Yan Xukai also smiled and said, "yes, I can report myself."


    "Huang Ren, that guy is probably very proud at the moment. Is there no problem with his response?"


    When the voice fell, his eyes became cold and fierce, "but where did he know? In fact, he had been badly wrong from the beginning!"


    Yan Xukai can see the whole process clearly at the head of Tianhong city.


    In fact, Huang Ren has lost since he came to Tianhong city.


    The encirclement has long been set up, waiting for him to drill!


    As long as Huang Ren dares to go under the city, whether he attacks the city or not, the outcome is actually doomed.


    There are a large number of troops available in Tianhong City, and ambushes are available outside. Even Huang Ren''s array has about 20000 troops available.


    And more importantly, the people under Chen Ze''s hands are strong!


    These people used to be their companions. Gu Qingfeng and Meng Yang had the same strength when they were with them.


    But since they followed Chen Ze, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Just like just now, Yan Xukai also saw very clearly that Meng Yang and Guo Zi are too strong to be able to attack and trap. At least no one on their side can do it.


    As for Huang Ren


    Yan Xukai knew very well that the only vitality of this guy was that he was far away. When he heard that something was different here in Tianhong City, he turned around and left. He didn''t come down to the city to shout.


    However, Yan Xukai knew that even if he was himself, he could not even fight face to face and leave immediately.


    That''s too bad!

 Chapter 886

    General Huang Ren, who was not counselled, sat in the camp and had a sense of planning strategies.


    Then he heard someone outside the tent hurrying close. As he ran, he shouted eagerly, "general, general!"


    "Panic what!"


    Huang Ren stared at him. He was obviously dissatisfied with the man who broke his indifference of winning the ticket. Until the man lifted the curtain and entered the account, he saw that he was the messenger who had been sent to convey the instructions before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The messenger hurriedly said, "the gate of Tianhong city is open!"


    "Really?"


    Huang Ren didn''t care much. Instead, he said with a smile, "they consciously can''t resist and are ready to go out of the city and surrender?"


    "OK... Like not."


    The messenger hesitated, and then said, "I think their military appearance is neat, like going out of the city for a war!"


    "War?"


    As soon as he heard the word, Huang Renhu jumped up, and his eyebrows coagulated greatly.


    "You mean they want to fight us?"


    "Yes!"


    The messenger hurriedly said, "please go and have a look. Those guys are almost out of town!"


    "Hum!"


    Huang Ren immediately snorted coldly. He didn''t really have to pay out in a hurry, but asked again, "what''s the matter I asked you to do?"


    "The order has been given, and the defense of the army is also directed by the general. The dense forest where the scouts disappear is biased, but now there are enemies in the front of Tianhong City, do we want to..."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Huang Ren waved his big hand and immediately said, "how can you take care of your head and ignore your tail and turn back the troops over there? What if the ambush also takes the opportunity to attack?"


    "Panic what panic, anyway, the advantage is on our side!"


    But I don''t know whether to talk to the messenger or cheer myself up.


    "Go out and have a look first."


    Finally, Huang Ren did not dare to stay in the camp for a long time. He hurried out with the messenger.


    Huang Ren''s camp is set in the central army array, which is also the conventional setting in the general siege war. If it is set too far ahead, it is in danger of being ambushed by the enemy, while too far back is not conducive to the command of the front line.


    Moreover, the bandit soldiers captured by him are also in the Central Military array and are surrounded and monitored by his own elite soldiers. This group has a large number of people. It is a strong cannon fodder team whether participating in the war in the future or attacking the city now. Of course, he should be optimistic.


    At the moment, the news of the former army has not yet returned. The Chinese army is calm here. The bandits soldiers sit there without discipline. They look sloppy and idle.


    Huang Ren''s account didn''t attract their attention, and Huang Ren obviously didn''t scold these people at the moment. After paying the account with the messenger, he turned over his ready war horse, and then whipped his whip to quickly move forward.


    So he didn''t notice that among the scattered bandit soldiers, two sharp eyes followed him and disappeared into the military tent.


    Tang Feng exchanged glances with Zhang Li. Zhang Li nodded clearly, then quietly returned to his team and began to contact his people according to Chen Ze''s instructions at the beginning.


    This is also to avoid leaks, and for safety reasons, Zhang Li did not explain his real intention to the 20000 people he brought out in advance, so as to prevent Huang Ren from seeing flaws.


    Therefore, since these days, Zhang Li has been putting out fires everywhere, constantly calming the emotions of his brothers, lest they make some unwise moves after they really collapse.


    But Zhang Li just said that if he let his brothers believe him, they will not be hurt.


    Even if this sentence falls into Huang Ren''s ears, what meaning can it interpret?


    Wouldn''t it be all right to surrender to the white lie Empire?


    Now Zhang Li and Tang Feng also understand that it''s time to tell everyone the truth.


    Huang Ren rushed to the front, which means that Chen Ze is ready to start!


    After waiting so long, it''s today!


    Huang Ren suddenly set up camp before, which disappointed Tang Feng and Zhang Li a little, but they also knew that Chen Ze would not let Huang Ren be so comfortable, and it was impossible to continue this situation.


    So they have been making preparations, waiting for Chen Ze''s action.


    Those bandit soldiers who sit around lazily are actually their own people. Tang Feng and Zhang Li sent their subordinates here to confuse Huang Ren''s sight and not make themselves too eye-catching.


    Tang Feng didn''t go back with Zhang Li to find the big army.


    He doesn''t know these people well at all. Maybe he will have a negative effect when he goes back. It''s better to keep an eye on that guy. If he can find a chance, he can''t be direct


    Before leaving, Chen Ze also said so, but Chen Ze''s requirement is that you can''t start before the other party''s forces gather.


    After killing a Huang Ren, there will be a second Li Ren and a third Zhang Ren. The situation will not change much. The most important thing is to wipe out the enemy''s forces at one fell swoop.


    And when the master general was killed in battle, the blow to the other party would be the strongest. Therefore, Tang Feng had countless opportunities along the way, but he stubbornly held back and was no longer as impulsive as before.


    On the other hand, there are a large number of dead guards around Huang Ren. It''s not so easy to do it.


    At the moment, Huang Ren hurried to the front. Tang Feng keenly saw that there was a sign of disconnection between him and the dead.


    So here''s the chance!


    Tang Feng was so excited that he hurriedly sneaked up to catch up.


    It can also be seen from here that Tang Feng is much more mature than before.


    If in the past, he was afraid that he would not take care of Chen Ze''s orders. Once Huang Ren showed a flaw, he would start immediately!


    But in that case, it gives Huang Ren''s troops enough time to adjust. They can elect a new commander to lead them. Even those Deputy generals have ambitious people. So, instead of changing medicine, he leaked out the news that his side was ready to fight Huang Ren''s army.


    If those Deputy generals were careful and recruited more Imperial troops of Bai lie, then Chen Ze would be ready to cry without tears.


    This is also a growth.


    After making mistakes, Tang Feng is also correcting himself in time, which makes him think more and more when thinking about problems.


    Besides Tianhong city.


    There is no problem with the messenger''s exploration. Now the gate of Tianhong city is wide open. The Xuanjia elite are fully armed and are about to come out of the gate.


    Without Huang Ren''s instructions, the soldiers in the front array did not launch an attack rashly, but mainly focused on defense. They set up an iron shield defense array where the stone throwing machine could not attack outside the city gate, so as to prevent the other party from charging through their formation with cavalry.

 Chapter 887

    "What happened?"


    Fortunately, in time, as soon as Huang Ren came to the front array, he saw that a large number of soldiers were leaving the city like a rainbow at the gate of Tianhong City, and immediately frowned.


    He took a closer look, and the people who came out were indeed Xuanjia elite. Among them, it should be said that the leader was He Wei?


    More than 2000 people are going to go out of town and force tens of thousands of people to touch him?


    Huang Ren sneered. Who would hit such an obvious trap?


    To say that there are no more soldiers ready to go in the gate, he doesn''t believe anything.


    What''s more, besides Tianhong City, didn''t he also find people hiding in the woods on the other side?


    I think it''s their own troop scheduling. Let Yan Xukai and He Wei know that their ambush has been found. If they don''t go out of the city and fight hard, where will they have a chance?


    But do you have a chance now?


    Huang Ren sneered and shook his head.


    This is just a counterattack before death.


    "Someone!"


    After only one look, he felt that he had mastered each other''s psychology, so he didn''t even have the mind to yell with He Wei again, and directly opened his mouth and shouted.


    "General!"


    The messenger is right next to him. Since he was praised by Huang Ren before, he is also full of energy at the moment. He regards Huang Ren as his noble man. At the moment, whenever Huang Ren has a life, he will be the first to respond.


    "The front array defends first, and then you quickly go to the middle array to mobilize 10000 prisoners. Let''s try the water first!"


    Huang Ren stared coldly at He Wei, who was valiantly leaving the city and putting in an array, and gave the long expected instructions.


    "Yes, general!"


    As soon as the messenger was upright, he had a lot of good feelings for Huang Ren.


    Naturally, there is no need to test the water with their own brothers. There are so many bandit soldiers in this array. These people were originally used as cannon fodder, so it is more cost-effective to use them now.


    But his favor comes from that even if the other party has left the city, Huang Ren is still not in a hurry. He doesn''t want to rush to power and let the brothers of Bai lie Empire die, which proves that General Huang still has their children in his heart!


    The messenger officer had to order him to leave. Huang Ren glanced again and saw that He Wei was still arranging the array and had no plan to attack for the time being. He said again, "you stand up to me. I''ll go there and have a look."


    Over there is the dense forest where he thinks there is an ambush.


    There is movement in Tianhong City, not just in Tianhong city. The ambush outside should also be started at the same time. Otherwise, what''s the use of this ambush plan?


    However, Huang Ren led some of his men to gallop to the side. When he looked, he found that the dense forest was quiet and quiet.


    Yes!


    There was a flash of light in his mind. The secret way should be that his deployment was too close, so Tianhong city could not notify the ambush to cooperate when he could not detect it.


    So they can only hope that they will go out of the city to attack the enemy first, and then find something moving in the dense forest, so they can come to cooperate.


    But wouldn''t it be too late?


    Cooperate, cooperate!


    Huang Ren shook his head and sneered. There was still a gap between Xuanjia barbarian and the generals trained by the continent''s largest empire.


    It seems that there is no cooperation and even a time difference. If he handles it, he will never do this operation!


    That''s no problem.


    Huang Ren breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he found it early, which cut off the other party''s only chance to win. At present, he only needs to slowly use cannon fodder to nibble at He Wei''s people.


    What if there are people in Tianhong city?


    He only needs to block the gate, not give the other party a chance to charge, and with his large number of people, he will kill one, two and a pair.


    Even if there may be losses on his side, the losses will only be on the prisoners.


    After observing for a while, the messenger hurried to report that ten thousand prisoners had been selected from the Central Military array, and there was still no movement in the dense forest.


    Huang Ren gave a few words to the general in charge of guarding this side, so that he must not relax his vigilance and must look at this direction.


    Then he went to Tianhong city with the messenger.


    It is worth mentioning that because Huang Ren only needed 10000 people to test the water, the messenger subconsciously did not choose the 20000 strong army of Zhang Li and Tang Feng.


    This is understandable.


    After all, the 20000 of them are a whole. The messenger understands that if he forcibly selects 10000 of them, it will inevitably lead to the rebound of another 10000 people and even conflict on the spot.


    Although he is not afraid and has ways to restrict these people, it is certainly not good for him to break out internal strife at this time when war is about to break out.


    And although these people all have the same identity, that is, prisoners, most of them do not know each other.


    In other words, in fact, these prisoners were divided into a large number of forces.


    So it''s better to find a force with about 10000 people to go to the front. In this way, other forces will not have big opinions in order to protect themselves.


    The messenger''s decision was not wrong, but it just missed Zhang Lina''s army, giving them time to deploy accordingly.


    At this time, what Huang Ren and the messenger didn''t know was that several people had sneaked from the rear army into the vicinity of the Chinese army while taking advantage of the front battlefield in the direction of Tianhong city where the eyes of the large forces were concentrated.


    Those people are Gu Qingfeng''s team.


    After killing the scouting team sent by Huang Ren to find support, they rushed back without stopping, and sneaked into Huang Ren''s army just when the gate of Tianhong city was open.


    Now Gu Qingfeng has connected with Zhang Li.


    Chen Ze can give orders to Gu Qingfeng from a distance, but he can''t give orders to Zhang Li. Even Tang Feng has not accepted his general assessment at present, and he is still a non staff person.


    If no one sneaks in to say hello and relies solely on Zhang Li to judge the situation, Chen Ze is still a little worried.


    As for Chen Ze, he is at the head of Tianhong city at the moment and does not go down with he Weiyan and Xu Kai. His focus at the moment is on Tang Feng.


    It has to be said that Tang Feng''s sneaking Kung Fu is not as good as Tang Tianxing, but also has the wind of being the father. He shuttles through Huang Ren''s array. At this time, the light spot representing Tang Feng is hidden behind the iron shield array in the front array. Through visual inspection, Chen Ze also sees that Huang Ren, who came back from the side inspection, is going to the hiding place of Tang Feng.


    If this is successful

 Chapter 888

    The complacent Huang Ren didn''t think that someone had lurked nearby and killed him.


    Moreover, Huang Ren has always been surrounded by dead men who are willing to give up their lives for him at any time. With these people protecting him, Huang Ren thinks he doesn''t have to worry about his safety.


    In fact, Tang Feng did lurk nearby, but he also saw that there were a large number of dead men around Huang Ren.


    At this moment, the war will start, and their vigilance has also been raised to the highest level.


    Tang Feng thought, but he felt uncertain that he could kill with one blow.


    Now he is really much more mature than before.


    If it had been before, even if he knew he would be defeated, he would have to fight with the other party.


    Now, of course, he is not afraid of death, but he will think more about the consequences of doing so.


    Death is not terrible. I''m afraid that if I don''t say it in vain, it will affect my own plan. That''s a silly thing.


    Therefore, Tang Feng had no impulse, but forcibly restrained himself, waiting for an appropriate opportunity.


    "What are they waiting for?"


    Huang Ren returned to the front array and looked coldly at He Wei after finishing the formation, but he still had no intention to move. It looked like he just wanted to put his troops out in the sun.


    This made Huang Ren''s eyes narrow slightly.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    No matter how stupid he Wei is, he hasn''t taken the initiative to put his troops out of the city to demonstrate during the siege?


    What''s the use of this demonstration?


    He glanced over the city.


    The number of Xuanjia elite is so small. At the moment, He Wei has nearly a thousand troops under the city.


    This is also the largest capacity of the open space outside the gate of Tianhong city. If there is more, you have to go a few steps forward, but it will enter the range of Huang Ren''s long-range attack.


    He Wei is stuck at this distance. He doesn''t advance or retreat.


    "Lao he, what are you doing?"


    Huang Ren thought about it. Anyway, everything has been decided now. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you taking your brothers to bask in the sun?"


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    He Wei replied angrily, "if you feel unhappy, you can come and see if I''ll beat your head off!"


    Then he weighed the gold inlaid double copper lion hammer in his hand, which is his strongest weapon. It can also show that He Wei really plans to fight to the death with Huang Ren at the moment.


    Huang Ren also looked at his copper hammer and sneered, "since you have the determination to die, why are you still there in a daze?"


    "In a daze?"


    He Wei laughed and said, "no, no, no, how can you be in a daze?"


    "We''re just waiting for a suitable opportunity to attack!"


    "Oh?"


    Huang Ren raised his eyebrows. "Are you waiting for the ambush in the dense forest over there?"


    Although he said so, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    How can the two sides talk like this?


    He asked Huang Ren, He Wei answered, and even directly said that they were waiting for an opportunity.


    Isn''t it obvious that we have an ambush?


    Although Huang Ren has seen through the ambush, He Wei didn''t find it in Tianhong city before?


    Even if he Wei is a reckless man and doesn''t find it, what about Yan Xukai?


    Huang Ren has never underestimated Yan Xukai, otherwise he will not take the other party with him when he is ready to supplement his troops.


    Because he knows very well that Yan Xukai is the elite brain of this Xuanjia.


    Although he has always looked down on these Xuanjia barbarians, Huang Ren has to admit that after five years, the Xuanjia elite can still maintain a whole, in which Yan Xukai has absolutely contributed.


    So this guy can''t fail to see his own troop scheduling, so he should know that their ambush plan has been seen through by himself.


    This is when he heard he Wei leaving the city to prepare for World War I. he speculated that the other party felt hopeless and was ready to fight back.


    What happened?


    Is it your fault?


    What he Wei said about waiting for an opportunity is not an ambush in the dense forest?


    No, no way!


    Huang Renxin must know that besides there, where else can they ambush?


    Moreover, if his judgment is wrong, why did the scouts in other places come back, only the scouts in the dense forest didn''t come back?


    He Wei, I''m afraid he''s not talking according to the script taught by Yan Xukai. His purpose is to disturb himself?


    It must be!


    Thinking through this festival, Huang Ren suddenly sneered again.


    Yes, it must be. This is also the other party''s last struggle. Do you still want to win in defeat?


    It''s impossible!


    As soon as he thought about it, he also laughed and said, "that''s not necessary. Anyway, we are also from the white Empire, right?"


    "If you are willing to bask outside the city, then bask in it. I have no problem here."


    "As for the attack?"


    He looked back at the ten thousand bandit soldiers who had been taken to the front line, especially turned around the uneasy look of those soldiers, and said with a smile, "I''m not so cruel. I have to ask them to die."


    As soon as He Wei said this, He Wei didn''t do much, but the 10000 bandit soldiers were all relieved.


    As soon as he arrived at the front line, he saw that He Wei had already set up an array under the city. At this point, if they were allowed to fight, wouldn''t it be a delivery?


    It''s not good not to go.


    The ten thousand bandit soldiers, including their leaders, felt the sharp eyes shot from behind them. If they dare not say a word, I''m afraid they will be killed here on the spot.


    So I can only harden my scalp


    Fortunately, Huang Ren''s words also show that they don''t have to rush up to die for the time being.


    Is Huang Ren thinking of them?


    Of course not.


    He just didn''t think it was necessary.


    Although these people are cannon fodder, they are also the cannon fodder he caught after many days of wind, rain and shelter. Of course, they have to be used in more useful places.


    He Wei is obviously helpless. In this case, he naturally doesn''t have to fill it with human life.


    Isn''t it good to keep our troops and make contributions to ourselves on the real front line of Fengqi province?


    And when he said this in front of these people, he wanted to win over the hearts of the people and make these bandits think he was the mind of the Ming Lord.


    After that, the bandits went back and spread ten to one hundred, so that all the captured prisoners knew that he was a benevolent and righteous general who cared for his subordinates, which would be more conducive to his future plans.


    Anyway, He Wei is trapped under the city, so there''s no need to force these people on.


    This is Huang Ren''s most real idea.


    What he didn''t see was that at the head of Tianhong City, Chen Ze''s eyes suddenly flashed and secretly gave instructions to Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    "Attack!"

 Chapter 889

    Attack!


    No one can see the situation better than Chen Ze.


    Huang Ren''s mind course has naturally changed greatly from being cautious at the beginning to ignoring He Wei, and then thinking that everything is under control and making fun of him.


    It can be said that Huang Ren''s mentality has been greatly relaxed.


    He even couldn''t bear to get the cannon fodder to die, that is to say, he thought he had been stable in the war.


    It hasn''t started yet!


    Chen Ze naturally knows why Huang Ren has changed his mind. At the moment, it is the best time for attack in his plan!


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi have already moved.


    After killing the scouts who sneaked into the dense forest to inquire about the situation, they didn''t stop for a moment. They guided their 6000 soldiers to quietly transfer their positions from the rear of the dense forest. Now they have reached the front of Huang Ren''s army.


    This is also the place where Huang Ren will most neglect.


    Because the army led by Huang Ren originally came to Tianhong city from this direction. This is the road he has traveled. Naturally, he has had a detailed exploration on the way here and knows that there is no problem nearby.


    But he could not imagine that the group of 500 people of Hua Lao stayed outside Tianhong city and did nothing. At least, they explored the nearby terrain clearly.


    So they found that from the dense forest to the direction of Huang Renlai, there was actually a smaller depression for small troops to sneak through.


    The 6000 people of Meng Yang and Guo Zi were naturally not many. At this time, they got off the horse and put bits on the horses to prevent sudden neighing. At the same time, they also tied the horses'' hooves firmly with thick cloth, and there was no sound at all during the journey.


    As a result, Meng Yang and Guo Zi led 6000 people directly across Huang Ren''s exploration range, and now they are eager to try in his rear.


    Huang Ren''s troop composition is not good.


    In order to prevent the captured prisoners from escaping, he divided his elite soldiers into two parts, one in the front and the other in the back. In the middle were the bandit soldiers.


    This can prevent the prisoners from running away and distracting him in wartime, and can have their own people to take the prisoners to the front as cannon fodder at any time when necessary.


    But the problem is also obvious.


    That is, after dividing the troops at both ends, it is obvious that the thickness of the soldiers on both sides has decreased, especially in the rear. Chen Ze can actually see from Tang Feng''s vision that the darker Huang Ren elite soldiers have only deployed 10000 people in the rear.


    This is understandable. After all, it is a siege. Naturally, the front array is more important. The role of the rear array is actually to prevent bandits and soldiers from escaping.


    Six thousand to ten thousand, weak?


    It depends on who is leading these 6000 people.


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi had killed a scouting team of he Jina before. Since then, Chen Ze has not lifted their generals, so until now, Meng Yang and Guo Zi are still attached to generals dressed in Ma Teng and Zhang Fei.


    With these two generals, it is obvious for the soldiers to improve. Therefore, the combat power of these 6000 people in the hands of Meng Yang and Guo Zi is no lower than that of 10000 elite soldiers.


    What''s more, even better than the quality of soldiers?


    The soldiers on hand, except the 5000 cavalry in Dongping city will be weaker, the other 1000 are Xuanjia elite!


    These Xuanjia elites are familiar with Meng Yang and Guo Zi. Although they feel like strangers at present, they are also brothers who have fought side by side, and everyone knows their roots.


    This also saves Meng Yang and Guo Zi a lot of trouble in scheduling.


    At the moment, their division of labor is that Meng Yang leads a thousand Xuanjia elite as a critical force to pierce each other''s defenseless rear array as a sharp knife.


    Guo Zi led another 5000 cavalry to the rear array and continued to expand the hole torn by Meng Yang by using the high mobility of the cavalry until he penetrated the whole rear array at one stroke.


    No problem!


    "Hey, hey, Lao Guo, just eat ash in the back!"


    As soon as he heard Chen Ze''s instruction to attack, Meng Yang immediately laughed excitedly, and with a move from the back, he said, "brothers, follow me!"


    In any case, these Xuanjia elites still regarded them as brothers. After this roar, he was in a trance first.


    Haven''t you felt this for a long time?


    It''s a great feeling to be able to fight with my brother again!


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was no need to hide his whereabouts. Meng Yang rushed out of the hiding place first, but he didn''t look back at it at all. He didn''t see if anyone could keep up with his speed. He roared and rushed straight to the back of the other party.


    The elite of the thousand Xuanjia sighed in their hearts and whispered that Lao Meng was still the old Meng, the Lord who didn''t want to die when a war broke out.


    But also because of Meng Yang''s character, there were not a few people who called him brothers in those years. It can be said that Meng Yang''s reputation among Xuanjia elite was actually directly after he Wei.


    If it hadn''t happened, if he Wei had been captured and He Wei had returned to Qingyang Empire, I believe he Mengyang would be the one who led this elite Xuanjia at the moment.


    Therefore, the people had little resistance to Meng Yang. Seeing his leading appearance, they also dreamed back to that year. At the moment, they were also aroused with blood courage. Immediately, they roared together and went straight after Meng Yang.


    "Big brother, there''s someone behind!"


    In the rear array army, a soldier suddenly heard Meng Yang''s fierce voice and roared. He looked back. He was scared and turned pale. He hurried to report to his general.


    "What?"


    When the general heard this, he also hurried back, but he saw that it was just a cavalry force with a number of more than 1000 people. Under the leadership of a roaring wild man, he rushed straight to his own array, and his heart was immediately relieved.


    Some of them cried and laughed and said, "even two or three of these kittens dare to die?"


    "Brothers, kill me!"


    When he encountered an ambush, he was not surprised or afraid. Instead, he was overjoyed and decided that this was his chance to make contributions. How could he let go?


    He took out his sword and shouted, "brothers, let the brothers in the front see. Although we are in the back, we are also capable of fighting the enemy!"


    "Rush for me!"


    With the same roar, he commanded the soldiers to turn around and face Meng Yang''s charge. Hundreds of shields stood up together. The archers also opened their bows and arrows to give Meng Yang a head-on blow.


    They really don''t pay attention to this force. Even the generals leading the team are considering whether to report to Huang Ren slowly after taking the charge cavalry and get the credit first?

 Chapter 890

    Yes, no problem!


    The general of the rear array carefully looked at Meng Yang''s formation and gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    If this is a formation!


    What he saw was just a reckless man shouting and driving his horse forward, and then a group of people were chasing him in a disorderly way, just a group of people running around.


    That''s it?


    How dare you attack?


    Didn''t you come to die?


    There is no need to report to General Huang. Just eat the credit yourself!


    As soon as he thought about it, he shouted: "brothers, here''s our chance to make achievements. Let these guys know how to fight!"


    "Roar!"


    All the soldiers responded in unison. They also believed that they had enough strength to wipe out all these fools here!


    This is simply the credit of sending it to the door!


    At the same time, the direction of Tianhong city.


    "Brother, you can move!"


    Yan Xukai quietly asked the soldiers in front to take a message to He Wei at the gate.


    But he was also sent by Chen Ze.


    Meng Yang''s side has started, so Tianhong city has to launch an attack at the same time, so that Huang Ren can''t take both ends into account.


    "Brothers, run with me!"


    He Wei, who would hesitate, immediately raised the bronze hammer and suddenly launched a surprise attack with a lightning speed.


    The elite of Xuanjia have cooperated with He Wei for many years. Of course, they won''t fall off the chain at the critical moment.


    Just as He Wei roared, his Xuanjia elite also followed him at the same time. In an instant, they made rapid progress along the long cherished charging route. A team of 1000 people charged at the same time at the not too wide gate, but there was no embarrassment and crowding.


    "Huh?"


    Huang Ren was just at the front line in his spare time. Knowing that He Wei wouldn''t move, he was also very relaxed and didn''t stare at each other anymore.


    However, who ever thought that at the moment he lowered his head to pour tea, a huge roar broke out at the gate of Tianhong city. Then he saw a group of people rushing forward fiercely.


    "How dare you come?"


    For a moment, Huang Ren couldn''t think about it. He quickly commanded his soldiers to meet the enemy.


    Boom!


    However, to his surprise, there was a huge roar at the head of Tianhong city.


    As an experienced general, Huang Ren didn''t have to look up to know that it was a violent earthquake caused by a large number of catapults firing at the same time.


    But the problem is that the position he is stuck should be beyond the attack distance of the other party.


    Can they fight at such a long distance?


    "General, run!"


    But before he looked up to see where the other party''s stone would hit, suddenly, the dead man who was responsible for protecting him shouted in panic. He rushed at him recklessly and directly threw Huang Ren off his horse. They fell to the ground and still didn''t dare to stop. They rolled on the ground for several times. The dead man dared to stand up, Drag Huang Ren back like a dead dog.


    If he had been treated like this at ordinary times, Huang Ren would have been angry.


    But now he is also pale, there is no anger in his heart, only happiness.


    Because, just where he was, a huge stone just fell unbiased. The war horse under him was not as lucky as him. He couldn''t even neigh. It had been smashed into horse meat cake by the falling boulder.


    "Damn it, how can it be so far?"


    Huang Ren gritted his teeth and hated. Naturally, the falling boulder was not only his one, but the whole front line positions that he thought were outside the attack distance of the other party were subjected to violent stone throwing attacks.


    Shields can block bows and arrows, so can they block stones?


    The wailing appearance of his men has told Huang Ren the answer.


    No, no shield can withstand such a powerful attack. Either the shield is dented, or the soldiers with the shield are directly smashed into the ground.


    A strong front line?


    At the moment, under the roaring stone throwing attack, it is nothing at all!


    Why are you here?


    Huang Ren''s brain is blank.


    I''ve never heard that the catapults of Xuanjia Empire have more powerful attack power like their soldiers!


    But he clearly put the front line out of the range of the catapult!


    At this moment, Tianhong city.


    Chen Ze sneered at the scene outside the city.


    Beyond attack range?


    That''s right, but when he was in the Qingyang Empire, his transformation of the catapult did not spread to the mainland, so not many people know that in fact, the attack distance of the catapult is a long way farther than the limit distance of the catapult in their common sense.


    In addition, Chen Ze deliberately left a confidant from Gu Qingfeng''s team around to be attached to Cheng Yu''s generals. By ambushing, he raised the attack power of the city guards to a higher level. In this way, the range of these catapults in Tianhong city is naturally stronger than Huang Ren thought.


    After a round of stone throwing, the front line formation of the other party was completely destroyed. Now who dares to raise his shield and stand in place?


    They were running back quickly.


    But in this way, who will defend the raid of He Wei and others?


    Huang Ren guessed right. At the moment, there are not only Xuanjia elite troops in Tianhong City, but also large troops!


    So in the chaos, Huang Ren can still see that a large number of soldiers are pouring out of the open gate of Tianhong city.


    In addition to the more than 1000 people gathered under the city by He Wei, there are


    "Come on, come on!"


    Huang Ren shouted loudly. At this moment, he found that he was the one who put on the suit!


    The other side has the ability to attack them for a long time, but it has been holding back. Why?


    The ominous premonition is getting stronger and stronger. Since the other party has been prepared, why not start until now?


    If there is no chance, there are.


    Didn''t he just go to the dense forest for some time?


    Isn''t it a better chance when he''s away?


    As soon as he thought of this, under the protection of the dead, Huang Ren stepped back and shouted, "what are you doing? Go up, go up!"


    This was said to the bandit soldiers. He just wanted to establish his image as a benevolent general. In the blink of an eye, Huang Ren exposed his nature.


    At this time, isn''t it the one who needs cannon fodder most?


    However, the ten thousand bandit soldiers are not fools.


    Why can''t they see that Huang Ren''s soldiers are too busy now?


    If you ask them to go up when the two armies fight, there''s no way. If you don''t go up, you''ll have to be killed by Huang Ren''s elite soldiers.


    But who''s going to kill them now?


    It''s good that those elite soldiers guarding the front can take care of themselves!


    Therefore, under the leadership of the leader of the bandit force, ten thousand bandits were trying to make a move, but they were just making a move. Instead, they leaned back more and more and did not face off with He Wei''s Stormtrooper team.

 Chapter 891

    Huang Ren was so angry!


    But now he doesn''t have a good way.


    In a time of chaos, He Wei''s Stormtrooper team has been killed. With Xuanjia''s elite combat power, Huang Ren''s side can also be called an elite soldier, but there is no problem for Xuanjia''s elite to pick three in order to really fight.


    What''s more, the other side''s momentum is like a rainbow at the moment. On his own side, he was stunned because of a wave of stone throwing offensive. The two sides compete with each other and make a judgment.


    In this case, it is no problem to choose three or five.


    Those ten thousand bandit soldiers are very suitable to be used as cannon ashes on the front line at the moment. When He Wei slaughtered the bandits, he had a good chance to quickly rectify the formation and prevent the other party from rushing too far.


    But now his deterrent to the bandit soldiers has been greatly reduced. At this time, when he wants to resist the raid of Tianhong City, he has to shout and warn the bandits?


    This is really impossible!


    Huang Ren can''t seem to do anything except gritting his teeth.


    "Back, back first!"


    In desperation, he can only make this decision.


    We can only retreat first, withdraw from the other party''s stone throwing attack, and then reorganize the defense formation, so that we can have the power to fight with Ho Wei''s Stormtrooper team!


    And although more soldiers are pouring out of Tianhong City, Huang Ren still believes that there will be no more ambush troops in the city!


    Otherwise, what tricks do you need to play?


    But just then


    "General, there are a large number of bandit forces rushing forward in the Chinese Army array!"


    A scout from the rear rushed to report and said anxiously, "it seems that they want to... Rebel!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huang Ren almost fainted when he heard this.


    At the moment, the battle on the front line has just started, and the situation will not be introduced into the central array so soon. Therefore, why did those people suddenly riot at this time?


    A smell of conspiracy hovered in his mind. Is it difficult? Is it also in the other party''s plan?


    But it''s still not over.


    In the shouting and killing everywhere, Huang Ren suddenly heard that the chaotic voice didn''t just come from his front array, but also


    "Report --!"


    At a time when he was in a mess, a scout in the rear shouted back, and Huang Ren stared. At this moment, whoever let him hear the bad news again, he would ruthlessly cut him down!


    However, the Scout obviously didn''t know Huang Ren''s mood. After rushing all the way, Xu ran out of strength and fell directly at his feet. He gasped for two before saying: "general, the rear array was raided by Xuanjia barbarians, and now our defense has been torn!"


    "What did you... Say?"


    Huang Ren''s complexion is hard to see at the moment.


    Xuanjia barbarian raid?


    What''s the matter with Howe and them on the front line?


    A total of more than 2000 Xuanjia barbarians still played a hand in front of him, attacking them separately and attacking them back and forth?


    "What about the people behind?"


    He asked with a livid face.


    If you remember correctly, he arranged more than 10000 elite soldiers in the rear array.


    Is it difficult that more than 10000 people have no chance of winning even against half of the other party, that is, an army of more than 1000 people?


    "This..."


    The scouts did not dare to neglect and hurriedly said: "many brothers in the rear array were killed, including Wang Tongling, who was in command. Before us... No one expected that they would be so powerful!"


    At this point, the Scout''s face was obviously frightened.


    Yes, I didn''t think of it.


    At that time, when Meng Yang dared to rush over like this with more than 1000 people, everyone thought it was a gift, and no one would really realize the approaching danger.


    But when Meng Yang rushed forward and drank like thunder, all of them... Were stunned.


    When he woke up again, he saw that more than 1000 people had rushed into his own array and were still killing wildly!


    In addition, on Meng Yang''s way, another army with a larger number of troops is also rushing in. The scouts are quick to see the opportunity and are in the rear of the front. Only then can they have the opportunity to run out and report to Huang Ren and ask for support.


    Support?


    Huang Ren can''t wait for someone from the rear to support him at the moment. How can he spare the strength to support the rear?


    Seeing that he couldn''t help saying, he took out his long sword at his waist, but cut it fiercely, and cut the scout who ran to report with all his strength.


    "Whoever dares to retreat is dead!"


    At this moment, Huang Ren looks crazy.


    He knew very well that when the rear front also had problems, there was no way back in front of him. He had to fight quickly when the troops were still sufficient. If he Wei could take advantage of the chaos, the morale of the other party would be greatly damaged and he could get a greater chance.


    Xuanjia''s elite has strong combat power, but its weakness is also obvious.


    Because they have been bullied in these five years, they are too dependent on He Wei and Yan Xukai!


    Compared with Yan Xukai hiding in the rear, He Wei is their spiritual pillar. If this person falls, there is great potential!


    Unfortunately, Huang Ren''s idea is good, but he forgets that another scout reported that a large number of bandit soldiers from the Central Military array are rushing to the front line. Moreover, it seems that he doesn''t want to help him resist the enemy, but may take advantage of the fire.


    The bandit soldiers mentioned in the Scout''s mouth are undoubtedly a force of 20000 led by Zhang Li!


    Zhang Li is in the middle of the array. Naturally, he will receive the news earlier than Huang Ren about the situation of the back array, and he understands that this is the signal!


    After waiting so long, their chance has come!


    The rear array will suddenly riot. Chen Ze must have launched an ambush. Since the rear array is started, it means that the front array has started the battle.


    At this moment, we need them to be on the fire!


    Zhang Lideng shouted loudly. At the moment, in addition to his own 20000 troops, there are about 20000 bandits who have not been sent to the front line. Of course, these people also want to take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters. If they can run, that''s the best!


    Only ten thousand people were taken away by the messenger.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they know that the idea of bringing those 10000 people to the front must be to let them be cannon fodder.


    Who can guarantee that after those 10000 people die, the next wave is not their turn?


    Now that someone started, but they also heard the riots from the rear array, they knew that there must be something wrong with Huang Ren''s army array.


    What else to hesitate about?


    If you don''t fight, will you really stay here and be cannon fodder?


    Therefore, Zhang Li''s troops suddenly doubled, and led 40000 people to crush them directly from the central array to the front array. If they encounter obstacles along the way, they will be cut down at the same time!


    The momentum of the foot, the limelight is no two!

 Chapter 892

    In the face of this situation, Huang Ren was completely unprepared.


    No, it should be said that he was prepared, but he didn''t expect that the situation would be so bad in an instant!


    Suddenly I remember that not long ago, he was sure that he had an absolute advantage.


    But in the twinkling of an eye


    How did the situation suddenly get so bad?


    Actually


    Speaking of it, Huang Ren feels that he has a response to the current situation at every step.


    Didn''t he expect the sudden attack of Tianhong city?


    Of course!


    Otherwise, why did he lay heavy troops outside the city but surrounded them instead of attacking?


    Isn''t it just to prevent the troops he doesn''t know in Tianhong city?


    Didn''t he expect the ambush outside the city?


    How is that possible?


    He asked the scouts to explore the nearby situation, found out the other party''s ambush location, and made special arrangements to bring the area into the scope of defense.


    So what''s wrong with the captured prisoners?


    Of course, but Huang Ren also made arrangements for possible riots by bandits. Otherwise, why did he divide his elite soldiers into two waves?


    Everything seemed to be expected, but when everything came suddenly, Huang Ren found that his deployment was so vulnerable.


    Every step was expected, but when it really happened, he had no choice but to watch the other party''s big forces crush him to death.


    strength.


    Huang Ren smiled bitterly and shook his head. Is this the gap in hard power?


    He Wei led more than 1000 elite Xuanjia to rush into his front array. The positions he thought would not be attacked were also attacked. His defense front was hardly worth mentioning in the eyes of the other party.


    Back array?


    Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, it is said that the rear array was only overwhelmed by more than 1000 elite Xuanjia cavalry.


    Ten thousand people!


    Huang Ren''s heart is trembling.


    He had long known that Xuanjia''s elite strength was very strong, and that was why he wanted to hold this power in his hand.


    Gao Jiu of Mohe province has a good relationship with him. He also intends to hand over this sharp knife army to him. This was originally a great opportunity to make meritorious contributions, but it is a pity that he Huang Ren could not master this army. Instead, at the moment, he felt despair because of the elite charge of this Xuanjia.


    As for the middle array


    Although the insurrection of bandit forces is the place with the largest number of people, it is not in his fear.


    Even some despise it.


    If it were not for the defeat of the periphery, what would happen to the large number of these mobs?


    In his place, it''s just cannon fodder. What cow?


    If it wasn''t Xuanjia barbarian


    Huang Ren sighed. Until this time, he still didn''t know who the enemy commander he was facing. He thought it was either He Wei or Yan Xukai.


    In terms of military hard power, he lost to He Wei, but in terms of wisdom, he lost to Yan Xukai.


    Double defeat!


    "General, let''s go!"


    He was stunned, but the war situation would not press the pause button because of him. In such a short time, He Wei led the Stormtrooper team, which was about to completely tear the front defense line. Under the condition of no command, the soldiers of the white Empire who were already stunned were even more powerless to resist and were about to be destroyed.


    The dead men in charge of protecting Huang Ren are in a hurry.


    It doesn''t matter if they die, but Huang Ren can''t die!


    Otherwise, what is the meaning of their existence?


    At present, the war is dangerous, so at least they should complete their task and take Huang Ren out safely.


    But if you don''t go again, you really don''t have a chance!


    Go?


    Huang Ren was inspired by his men''s reminder.


    Yeah, what are you thinking?


    The so-called green mountain is left, even if there is no firewood, if you stay here, you really have no chance to go!


    Why should I die here?


    I clearly have a better future!


    And don''t these hateful guys deserve retribution?


    Yes, retribution!


    He can still go now. As long as he can escape this robbery, when he can escape to the river city and bring enough troops, he will have a chance to turn defeat into victory!


    He could also see that although Tianhong City suppressed him to death, the other party was not without weakness.


    One of the biggest weaknesses is that they rely too much on the elite of Xuanjia!


    On the other hand, they have too few troops.


    What is on the surface now is all the other party''s forces, right?


    Yes, it''s strong.


    But that''s only for his side.


    Once the total number of troops Huang Ren can get reaches a rolling level, all the other party''s advantages will disappear!


    Yes, I have to go.


    You can only wait to die here, but if you can run out, you will have a lot of opportunities to revenge!


    At that time, any Xuanjia barbarians and Fengqi bandits can''t run away. They all have to become the souls of their own swords!


    With this in mind, Huang Ren perked up again. Finally, he stared at Tianhong city and said coldly, "go!"


    The current situation is chaotic, but it is not without a chance.


    As soon as the dead men heard this, they covered Huang Ren with the cloak they had already prepared, and then hundreds of guards stood beside him, picking the weakest place to attack. After a while, they really covered Huang Ren to the edge of the regiment.


    hopeful!


    Huang Ren breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he has always attached great importance to his own protection.


    With hundreds of dead men, he should be able to run away!


    However, what Huang Ren and his dead men didn''t know was that when they chose to retreat, a pair of eyes were staring at them all the time, and then quietly followed them.


    Edge?


    Tang Feng sneered in his heart. With him staring here, why can''t Huang Ren run to the edge?


    But he didn''t do it easily.


    There are hundreds of dead soldiers guarding the other party. This strength is not weak. If he is alone, it is still very difficult to build merit with one blow.


    But Tang Feng didn''t forget that there were two of his own people on the edge.


    One is to denounce Chen Ming, and the other is Tang Tianxing, the father who has just cleared his old grudge with him. He is known as the God of Qingyang arrow!


    To tell the truth, Tang Feng even felt that if Tang Tianxing on the edge of the periphery made a move, he might not have anything to do with him. His father alone would be enough.


    But Tang Feng still didn''t relax. He was still staring at Huang Ren all the way in a chaotic environment. If he had a chance, he wouldn''t mind doing it himself!


    At the head of Tianhong City, Chen Ze''s eyes are also moving with Huang Ren''s movement.


    Want to run?


    He sneered. How could he let the man run away?

 Chapter 893

    The chaos of the scene has reached a boiling state. In this case, Chen Ze can''t see Huang Ren at a glance.


    But he can see Tang Feng through the effect of martial general skills.


    In that large hostile light spot, the light spot belonging to Tang Feng is so conspicuous and independent. So he doesn''t need to search for Huang Ren in that environment. He just needs to keep an eye on Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng''s movement means Huang Ren''s movement. At the moment, Chen Ze sees that Tang Feng is about to run out from the side of the regiment. Of course, he understands that Huang Ren wants to run.


    Can you run?


    Huang Ren has the idea of keeping the green mountains here, but Chen Ze has the same idea of weeding out the roots.


    The battle outside the city must be victorious, and it is still a great victory!


    Under various plans, when Chen Ze really ordered the attack, it actually indicated that the battle was over.


    So at that time, Chen Ze was no longer focusing on the process of the battle, but thinking about what happened after the battle.


    It is certain that Huang Ren''s army will be wiped out.


    And Huang Ren himself, Chen Ze will not let go.


    He was not dazzled by the victory. He knew very well that he was still in Fengqi province at the moment.


    It is the Fengqi province of Zhu Yan Empire, but judging from the current situation, it is more like the Fengqi province of Bai lie empire.


    In addition to the edge of Tianhong City, most Fengqi provinces have now fallen into the hands of Bai lie empire. The reason why they are still supporting hard is that the main city has not been lost.


    If Huang Ren is allowed to leave, Chen Ze believes that Huang Ren, who has suffered a big defeat, will not be able to swallow this tone. Moreover, even for strategic needs, he must quickly inform Xuanjia of the elite''s rebellion.


    So this is why he had to stop the scouting team seeking support from Gu Qingfeng and others before.


    In addition to the fear that the other party will really find support, another point is that he doesn''t want to disclose the situation of Tianhong city.


    If it had been before, Huang Ren still had a large number of troops. At that time, there were actually many generals and Bai lie troops coming and going to Tianhong city.


    Everyone wants to borrow some troops from him to deal with the tight war on the front line.


    But later, Huang Ren had few troops left, just enough to see the elite of Xuanjia and defend Tianhong city.


    So who will run to see him?


    no one.


    In today''s excellent situation, it is a good time for everyone to compete for merit. No one will waste such a precious opportunity to go to Tianhong city to chat and fart with Huang Ren.


    Huang Ren naturally understands this truth. Only when he is anxious to make meritorious service will he do the act of hijacking bandits on the main road, so as to gather enough troops earlier and rush to the front line to make a great contribution to him.


    Therefore, in the case of Tianhong City, even if Huang Ren''s troops were annihilated, even if the war outside the city is in full swing, it''s really easy to block the news.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the civilians of Zhu Yan Empire to report to the great enemies such as Bai lie empire for no reason. Even if they want to go, they have to consider whether it is safe to stay in Tianhong city or run around outside?


    Although the Xuanjia elite was rough, it did nothing to the civilians during the reign of Tianhong city.


    In fact, both sides are in a state of peace and no deep hatred.


    In that case, isn''t it good to stay honest?


    After blocking the news, Chen Ze can have a chance to take these people away.


    Or, don''t go.


    After struggling for a long time, Ouyang finally gave him the token, and Chen Ze at that time also had a plan to help Ouyang if he could.


    Of course, he''s actually helping himself.


    When he came out of bo''an City, he had a hard time. Even his original sufficient combat achievements are stretched out. Until today, Tianhong city can return a wave of blood.


    Moreover, the Bailie empire is really despicable, and even wants to seize the great achievements in Nantes province established by Chen Ze at the beginning.


    How can this be tolerated?


    Therefore, although the general situation at the moment is that Zhu Yan Empire regards Bai lie and Qingyang as great enemies, here Chen Ze stands on the side of Zhu Yan Empire and regards Bai lie empire as an enemy.


    In that case, after another big victory, he took the sharp knife army of Xuanjia elite. Moreover, he didn''t have many troops on hand. The combination of the two sides greatly enhanced his strength.


    Qualified.


    Chen Ze thinks so.


    At present, he is qualified to do something in Fengqi province. Even if he can''t stop the conspiracy of Bai lie Empire, he can also block each other well and prevent them from taking the two provinces too comfortably.


    Then Huang Ren can''t run.


    Only by completely blocking the news of Tianhong city can Chen Ze have the opportunity to plan for the future. Otherwise, let alone make trouble, whether he can run away with Xuanjia elite is a big problem.


    However, although whether Huang Ren can run away is very important, Chen Ze did not make special arrangements, and he still stayed at the head of Tianhong city.


    Because he had already seen that Tang Tianxing and Chen Ming were also walking in the direction of Huang Ren''s retreat. Now there is no problem trying to stop it.


    As for why Tang Tianxing can find the trace of Huang Ren, you know, Chen Ming is right beside him!


    Chen Ming''s presence is equivalent to opening a map for Tang Tianxing. Chen Ze can tell Chen Ming what he sees, and then Chen Ming will guide Tang Tianxing to the appropriate ambush location.


    Through Tang Feng to lock Huang Ren''s position, and then through Chen Ming to take Tang Tianxing''s big killer, the Tang family is surrounded by two father and son. Huang Ren wants to run. It''s almost impossible!


    Therefore, under the gaze of Chen Ze, the light spot representing Tang Feng is almost leaving the battle group, and according to Tang Feng''s position, Chen Ze can see that the enemy light spot held tightly in front of Tang Feng is Huang Ren and his dead men!


    So afraid of death, what soldiers to fight?


    Chen Ze also shook his head helplessly.


    It was the first time that he saw a general taking a large number of dead soldiers with him to protect himself.


    But what''s the use?


    The light spot of Chen Ming and Tang Tianxing has arrived at the position indicated by Chen Ze. They ambush there in advance, waiting for Huang Ren and the dead to collide in their direction.


    Is there a chance of winning by two, no, three against hundreds?


    Chen Ze did not worry about this.

 Chapter 894

    "General, put this on!"


    The dead soldiers who rushed out of the regiment were relieved. Someone quickly handed an ordinary soldier''s uniform to Huang Ren.


    Huang Ren was naturally not dissatisfied. He was in a mess before. It was enough for him to cover himself with a cloak, but now he is out of the battle group. If he still covers his head with a black cloak, it will be miserable and must be used as a target.


    At the moment, Huang Ren is only thankful that he is well prepared and brought hundreds of dead men from Mohe Province in advance to protect his safety.


    With them, now they have rushed to the edge of the battle group. It seems that they are very likely to escape from heaven!


    The mood suddenly had a trace of tension and excitement. At the thought of escaping and summoning more troops to revenge, Huang Ren had a ruthless face.


    Wait!


    He looked back at the direction of Tianhong city. Standing in his position, Tianhong city was no longer as clear as before, but seemed a little hazy. However, Huang Ren made up his mind that he must call back again!


    However, he was still making a decision, and Huang Ren suddenly felt a footstep.


    Why did you stop?


    He suddenly felt at a loss.


    It was not that he wanted to stop, but the dead men who guarded him suddenly stopped. As he was in it, he could only stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Ren asked, and his eyes also looked ahead of everyone''s attention.


    There, I don''t know when there was a man standing there.


    Just outside the regiment, a man stood and looked coldly at his side.


    He''s surrounded by hundreds of dead men!


    With these people, it''s just the one outside. What does it matter?


    But Huang Ren''s body shook at this time.


    Even if there were more than a hundred people around him to protect him, Huang Ren still felt that when the other party glanced at him, he still hit him directly in the face as if he could pass through everyone.


    What a murderous spirit!


    Huang Ren''s eyes narrowed suddenly. The murderous intention made his heart cold. Even though there were a lot of guards around him, he didn''t feel a trace of safety.


    Don''t say it''s him.


    Those dead men around them are also cruel characters who dance on the tip of the knife all year round, and are extremely sensitive to murderous Qi. But at the moment, under the cold gaze of the other party, they feel that their bodies are cold, their palms are cold, and their backs are soaked with cold sweat. A cold wind blows, and the whole person can''t help shivering.


    Is it that scary?


    Everyone wants to convince himself that there is only one person on the other side. Hundreds of people on his side roll over one by one. He is afraid that if he can''t even breathe, he will have to be torn to pieces by them!


    What are you afraid of?


    When the dead men looked at each other, they saw each other clearly cheering for themselves, but why... They couldn''t even move a finger?


    Didn''t you say... Don''t be afraid?


    "What are you doing?"


    Huang Ren is also a veteran on the battlefield. In terms of psychological quality, he is no worse or even stronger than these dead men.


    That murderous spirit really frightened him, but under the strong desire to survive, it was not so unbearable. At least he could open his mouth and scold.


    All the dead were inspired, and then they woke up from their horror.


    "Who''s in front? Get out of here!"


    The horror in my heart turned into incomparable hostility. At the moment, everyone has no way out. Anyway, it has to be fought.


    If you can''t fight, you have to fight!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Walking in front of the dead man, his momentum was frozen, he rushed forward with indomitable determination, and the short blade in his hand had been erased from the man''s neck.


    His move can be described as pulling a hair and moving his whole body. Under the traction of the air machine, several companions next to him also bit their teeth and greeted the man from all directions.


    This joint attack is also full of tacit understanding. I was also a brother who had been fighting together for many years. Needless to say, they have made up for their companions. What they greet is the person''s extremely difficult point of view and the idea of killing with one blow.


    The people in front of us are terrible!


    Although I didn''t see him do it, only the killing intention made everyone dare not act rashly.


    At this time, anyone who dares to keep his hand is looking for death!


    With the belief that one blow will kill, more than a dozen people started together. Huang Ren was distracted in the rear and couldn''t help blurting out a good word.


    This is the dead man he brought out. Huang Ren naturally knows their strength, especially in the joint attack.


    no problem!


    No problem!


    Huang Ren''s fist was so tight that he even pinched sweat in his palm, but at the moment, how can he care about these?


    He looked eagerly, only willing his men to kill the man with one blow, and then he would live!


    However.


    Brush!


    The original tricky angle doesn''t seem to work.


    When the dead men''s daggers came, the man suddenly flashed, and then the dagger stabbed, but only in the air.


    Everyone was shocked. The joy of success that had just appeared a moment ago suddenly turned into shock. With the feedback from their hands, they found that what they stabbed was only a remnant left by the man''s speed.


    How strong!


    The idea had just emerged, and the dead men who attacked suddenly reacted, quickly turned and shouted, "be careful, general!"


    At the moment, he couldn''t care to be exposed. The general roared with fear.


    These people''s martial arts are not weak, so they can feel that the man has such a fast speed. After this flash, a large number of relaxed companions may not be able to stop the man in time!


    However, when they find something wrong, they turn around and remind them. No matter how fast they react, it has been a period of time. No matter how much, this period of time is enough for that person!


    Tang Tianxing!


    Suddenly appeared in front of Huang Ren and others, naturally Tang Tianxing!


    He and Chen Ming had been lying in ambush until Huang Ren and his men escaped from the regiment. Then he appeared alone and stood in front of more than 100 people.


    Arrogant?


    Or a little, but he is Tang Tianxing. He has arrogant capital!


    If Huang Ren''s dead knew who they were facing, they might not have the courage to fight against them at all. They were afraid they could not drag Huang Ren back directly and return to the regiment.


    Although the battlefield is dangerous, isn''t it more dangerous to be watched by Qingyang arrow gods such as Tang Tianxing?


    Just one person, but it can be worth thousands of troops. This is Tang Tianxing''s strength!


    Poof!


    Huang Ren''s voice was good, but he didn''t rush out of his throat. Then, when he found that his men turned and shouted at him, Huang Ren felt his neck cold at the same time.

 Chapter 895

    "I..."


    Huang Ren was stunned, and a bad feeling suddenly rose under his heart.


    In addition to a touch of cold on the neck, there is also a burning feeling flowing from the neck to the chest.


    Is it


    He lowered his head in disbelief. Sure enough!


    Sure enough!


    The moment he lowered his head, he had seen that his chest had been soaked with blood.


    Where did the blood come from?


    Naturally from his neck


    So, I''m dying?


    Huang Ren was suddenly frightened. At this time, he saw that the dead men around him were also looking at him with a frightened face. Some people were even shouting something.


    But the sound... So far away!


    I can''t hear you. What the hell is this guy yelling at?


    No, take yourself away. What''s he yelling at?


    Huang Ren wanted to be angry and angry, but at this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to be angry.


    Because he... Is dying.


    I don''t know when a dagger appeared. After wiping it gently, it disappeared as if it had never appeared, but did it really not appear?


    If it doesn''t appear, how to explain the surging blood on Huang Ren''s neck?


    "Stop him!"


    "Damn it, he killed the general. Don''t let him run away!"


    What the dead are shouting is to avenge Huang Ren, that is, even they think Huang Ren is dead!


    Not Tang Tianxing, but Tang Feng!


    While Tang Tianxing attracted everyone''s attention, Tang Feng has breathlessly sneaked into Huang Ren''s array and approached each other step by step.


    No one noticed his appearance.


    With Tang Feng''s ability, it shouldn''t have been so easy.


    But Tang Tianxing''s aura is too strong!


    With him in front, no one dares to ignore his existence. Even, he can only be right by God.


    And this is the opportunity Tang Tianxing created for Tang Feng!


    Yes, if it''s his own, there''s no problem. He can also easily kill Huang Ren among the hundreds of people here.


    Even, he didn''t have to show up. His amazing archery was enough to take Huang Ren''s life.


    But Tang Tianxing didn''t want to do that.


    Because Tang Feng is here.


    Tang Feng is his son. He owes too much to this son. As long as he has a little chance, he wants to make up for Tang Feng as much as possible.


    It''s a great achievement to kill Huang Ren. However, what''s the need for Tang Tianxing to make war achievements today?


    It''s better to fulfill Tang Feng.


    And he saw Tang Feng''s growth.


    If it had been before, the boy would have ignored it and rushed directly to find Huang Ren.


    But now he had the patience to follow behind. He would rather not pay attention to his war achievements than stare at this guy.


    Such Tang Feng is worth rewarding!


    Although Tang Tianxing could not speak, he was very pleased. He was determined to give this credit to his son, so how could he do it himself?


    It''s enough to stand in front and attract the attention of Huang Ren''s men.


    There is no need to talk between father and son. Although Tang Feng lacked father''s love since childhood and didn''t stay with Tang Tianxing for too long, he knew it at that time.


    If Tang Tianxing wants to kill someone, why show his body?


    Just kill it!


    But Tang Feng can''t do it. Although his archery is also the true legend of the secret archery of the Tang family, the fire is still a lot worse. If he shoots an arrow outside, he can''t suppress the sharp arrow silently.


    Huang Ren is surrounded by well-trained dead men.


    Even the slightest sound, it is estimated that someone will jump on him regardless of his life and block the arrow for Huang Ren.


    If you miss an arrow, you won''t have a second chance. If the other party is on guard, he won''t let Huang Ren show up at all.


    Although the other party is still a dead word, it has little to do with Tang Feng.


    Therefore, Tang Tianxing stood up to attract each other''s attention. He really couldn''t think of any other reason except that Tang Feng wanted to have a relatively safe environment to lurk into Huang Ren array.


    Tang Feng did not disappoint Tang Tianxing.


    While the dead man in front launched a fatal blow to Tang Tianxing, Tang Feng has also sneaked into a position where he can shoot.


    Without hesitation, just when someone wanted to kill his father, he also launched a kill to Huang Ren!


    The dagger wiped his neck. When Tang Feng advanced and retreated, he mastered his strength properly. He killed Huang Ren and didn''t let himself be so exposed to the dead men''s eyes. Instead, he retreated as far as possible. He was only a little away from the attack range of the dead men under Huang Ren.


    But it''s still a little short.


    Tang Feng smiled bitterly. This is the gap.


    He knew very well that if his father Tang Tianxing was the one who would kill with one blow, he could definitely come and go freely.


    I can''t.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Tang Feng also turned back, not frightened or afraid, and directly faced the dead who had exploded in their mentality.


    Dead man!


    The Lord is dead. They''re not dead yet. What''s their name?


    These people are extremely loyal to Huang Ren. Once Huang Ren dies, they don''t want to live. Now the murderer is right in front of them. What will they do?


    Of course... Give up your life and leave Tang Feng!


    "Brothers, come on!"


    "Kill him and avenge the general!"


    With two roars of great grief and anger, all the dead men went away with an indomitable momentum!


    However, they forgot that there was another Tang Tianxing.


    Tang Tianxing did not go far, but changed his position and stared at these dead men.


    If Tang Feng can kill Huang Ren, he can make up the attack at the first time.


    After Tang Feng killed Huang Ren, these dead men will retreat. If they can''t, they will also bear his powerful attack!


    therefore.


    Brush!


    The dead man running in the front didn''t even react. A sharp arrow had burst from the side and shot at his lower rib at one stroke. Under the strong impact, his whole person was directly rushed to fly up. When he fell to the ground again, the arrow had passed through and hit the dead man next to him.


    Kill two birds with one stone. The two who were killed by the arrow didn''t understand what kind of attack they suffered until they died.


    Tang Feng was not idle. He had long untied the strong bow behind him. However, to the confusion of the dead, he didn''t take an arrow, just pointed an empty bow at them, and then pulled wildly.


    Poop poop poop!


    At such a close distance, the other party doesn''t know his kung fu. This air arrow can be said to have made great achievements. It directly knocked the other party upside down and blood beads burst on his body.


    At the same time, Chen Ming also rushed from the side.


    After a long ambush, he didn''t take Tang Feng''s credit, but he didn''t want to let go of these dead men who dared to continue to attack!

 Chapter 896

    The battle is over!


    Because the Lord General Huang Ren ran away, the already stunned Bai lie soldiers were in great confusion, and they were still being charged by the Xuanjia elite led by He Wei, so they couldn''t resist for too long.


    About half an hour later, Bai lie''s army came to Tianhong city. It was dead, surrendered, and the battle came to an end.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhang Li led a group of bandit forces to rush left and right in Bai lie''s army. He also took the opportunity to speak evil. Many Bai lie soldiers died in their hands.


    Chen Ze is so angry.


    The bandit soldiers directly led by Zhang Li are OK. Those people are also his friends. They can give him merit as a reward after killing an enemy.


    But the others can''t.


    However, the other bandit forces were also fed up with the spirit of the Bailie empire. This burst out, which also killed many people.


    These should have been his exploits, but they were wasted.


    Chen Zeke pointed to this war to bring back blood for his tight balance of war achievements!


    Besides, he has nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    In the front array, He Wei cooperates with the super long-distance catapult at the head of the city. In the back array, Meng Yang and Guo Zi are two people, so there is no problem. As for the middle array, once attacked by a large number of bandits, it has long been chaotic and can''t organize a normal array.


    Moreover, Huang Ren found something wrong at the beginning of the battle and ran away.


    The troops that no one commanded were just scattered sand. Knowing that they would die, they fought back and caused some casualties to the troops on Chen Ze''s side, but most of them came from the bandit forces in Huangliang and Zhang Li''s side. As for the real elite, they hurt several, and no one died in the battle.


    And Huang Ren.


    After Huang Ren was assassinated by Tang Feng, hundreds of dead men fought back, but it could not be Tang Tianxing, Tang Feng and Chen Ming''s opponent attached to the generals. The more than 100 people against the three have always been the one with a larger number of people.


    However, the degree of loyalty of these dead men to Huang Ren is very high. When the master died, none of them was willing to live. After they tried their best to kill Tang Feng to avenge Huang Ren, they chose to die or commit suicide. No one was willing to become a prisoner.


    In this battle, more than 21000 enemy troops were annihilated, and less than half of them surrendered. Under the fierce care of the bandits, they were trembling. It was difficult to have the momentum they had.


    Without going downstairs, Chen Ze stayed at the head of the city and watched He Wei lead the Xuanjia elite to carry out the finishing work. As for the bandits who violently resisted with Zhang Li, they did not embarrass them. However, it was impossible to let each other leave, so they had to stay in Tianhong City first.


    Once these people are released, they don''t have any secrets. Soon, the nearest stationed General of Bailie empire will know the situation of Tianhong City, which Chen Ze doesn''t want to see.


    Even he has a sense that if those people are willing to stay, he can be responsible for providing a series of supplies such as food and accommodation for these people. However, if he insists on leaving, Chen Ze doesn''t mind fighting again. His War Merit balance is not enough.


    To tell the truth, Huang Ren is just a middle-level general. He can''t be stronger than Zhang Chengwang or Yan Haomiao. He can''t even compare with Ouyang, who is still trapped in Nantes Province, but Chen Ze has really spent a lot of time on Huang Ren.


    The reason is still in the Xuanjia elite.


    Before starting from Boan City, who could have imagined that this was the case?


    Old Hua tried his best to save the Xuanjia elite. However, even he didn''t expect that the captured Xuanjia elite also resented him because of the original war.


    This led to Chen Ze running to Fengqi province to save people, but the other party didn''t appreciate it.


    Instead, Chen Ze was caught in a dilemma.


    If his people had not been sent out, at that time, Chen Ze thought more about turning around and leaving, whether they were dead or alive, but he could ignore He Wei''s people, but he couldn''t ignore them. Because he believed him, he went to Tang Feng and Zhang Li in Huang Ren array.


    Fortunately, the result is good.


    He Wei and they finally made the most correct choice and chose to deal with Huang Ren together with Chen Ze. Otherwise, Chen Ze even thought that in order to save Tang Feng and Zhang Li, he would not hesitate to use these elite Xuanjia, even if the other party would die.


    He can definitely do this, but the reason for taking it as a last card is still concerned about the friendship between Meng Yang and Xuanjia elite.


    But Chen Ze also understood that Meng Yang and He Wei had followed him for so long. Although their friendship with him was still there, it was not ambiguous.


    Fortunately, the situation is not so bad that we have to take the last step.


    Chen Ze sighed. I''m afraid he was the most oppressed one to save people?


    He sighed at the head of the city. Under the city, He Wei, who was busy cleaning the battlefield and watching the prisoners, also looked up from time to time and looked up at the city tower.


    There was also an exclamation in his expression.


    That''s it?


    It was supposed to be a tough battle, but it ended in a big victory.


    In these five years, what he Wei cares about most is his brothers, which is why he has been hesitant.


    Against Huang Ren, that means there will be a hard war waiting for them.


    But there are only more than 2000 brothers. He Wei really doesn''t want to lose any of them.


    How can there be an undead in war?


    But after having made the decision, He Wei was actually ready to sacrifice. The difference was that he would rather do his best to make his brothers suffer less casualties, even if he died in the war!


    But he made a long day of psychological construction here, but the trend of the war situation surprised him.


    Chen Ze rewrites the trend of the war situation by playing more with less. At the moment, the loser is Huang Ren with more people. There is no problem, but he doesn''t even have the loss he should have. This is some


    Although it was his own side that did not suffer the loss, he Weida was still surprised.


    Why is it gone?


    He Wei believed that if he took out today''s situation, listeners would think he was the storyteller on the overpass.


    This kind of super victory, which only exists in the legend, was met by himself.


    Think about it carefully. I''m afraid I didn''t feel so happy when I was under the account of old man Hua?


    How strong!


    At the moment, He Wei recalled Gu Qingfeng''s admiration for Chen Ze, and his understanding rose in his heart.

 Chapter 897

    "Brother Yan..."


    While thinking about it, Wei suddenly saw Yan Xukai on the battlefield and couldn''t help leaning against him.


    On the one hand, out of caution, he wanted to protect Yan Xukai.


    In case any excited madman suddenly strikes Yan Xukai on the battlefield, his brother''s strength lies in his mind, not in his martial arts.


    On the other hand, he really wants to find someone to share his exclamation, and Yan Xukai is the best candidate.


    "Big brother."


    Yan Xu kaigang had just finished scanning the battlefield. When He Wei came, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    He naturally knows what he Wei wants to say.


    Yes, although he had expected the victory, Yan Xukai was no less surprised than He Wei when it really happened in front of him.


    And he also knows why he Wei came to him at this time.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect him to be so strong."


    Without waiting for He Wei to speak, Yan Xukai nodded and admitted.


    For Chen Ze, he has always been on guard for fear that his little force will be used by the other party.


    But through this war, Yan Xukai also understood that his own pattern was still small.


    Chen Ze wants their Xuanjia elite?


    Maybe it''s what he wants, but it''s not as urgent as he thought, or even dispensable.


    In this battle, it''s not possible that their Xuanjia elite had to say how much power they had.


    Although he Wei and thousands of brothers led by him are in front of the charge, thousands of Xuanjia elite are also used in the back array of Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    But does it matter?


    Without Xuanjia elite, Chen Ze can''t fight this battle?


    no


    Yan Xukai now believes that even if Chen Ze has only a bandit soldier such as Huangliang, he can achieve this great victory according to the same deployment.


    Investigate the reason.


    One is that Chen Ze''s own wisdom is outstanding, while the other is that the strength of Meng Yang and others is too strong!


    The strength mentioned here not only refers to the improvement of each other''s martial arts, but also lies in the role they can play on the battlefield.


    Just now, when Chen Ze ordered to hand over the catapult force to one of Gu Qingfeng''s brothers, even Yan Xukai felt an extremely encouraging force hovering in his heart.


    His own martial arts were not outstanding, but at that moment, Yan Xukai also felt that his strength seemed to have increased.


    Is this the role of morale?


    He was very uncertain, but at that time, Yan xukaidu almost couldn''t help carrying a machete and rushed to the battlefield for a bloody battle.


    What an impulse!


    Is this the soldier under Chen Ze?


    Morale is too strong, isn''t it?


    Is it too infectious?


    What kind of confidence does Chen Ze have that can make his generals have such a strong cohesion?


    "Brother Yan, it seems that we almost missed..."


    He Wei opened his mouth. After all, he was on the battlefield. There were many people with mixed eyes. He didn''t speak too clearly. However, based on his understanding of Yan Xukai, the other party understood his meaning.


    "Lord Ming?"


    Yan Xukai smiled bitterly. He Wei took over what he Wei hadn''t finished.


    It has to be said that he also admitted that in terms of this war alone, Chen Ze is indeed a rare strong general and a bright Lord who can lead them to a bright future.


    There seems to be nothing wrong.


    But how could he not be happy?


    Fortunately, it is a happy thing that they did not stand on the opposite side of Chen Ze. At present, they still have the opportunity to join Chen Ze''s camp, which is another happy thing.


    But on the second thing, Yan Xukai didn''t always feel that way.


    He didn''t know exactly why. Maybe it was related to the brothers who died in the hands of Gu Qingfeng and others?


    Yan Xukai knew very well that he really had to do it at that time, but what happened after he did it?


    After doing it, he also knew his heart very well. If it were him, he couldn''t make such a decision.


    This is a conceptual difference.


    It is doomed that he and Chen Ze cannot cooperate.


    At their level, there are many things to consider when making a decision.


    External environment, internal factors.


    He knows his own affairs. Compared with Chen Ze, he is still a grade worse.


    But Chen Ze had to guard against him, because among these Xuanjia elite, he was the only one who could see through a lot of things after Chen Ze made a decision.


    Will Yan Xukai seriously obey Chen Ze''s orders and make no reservations at all?


    He asked himself he couldn''t.


    In the final analysis, his top priority is his brothers, while Chen Zehui''s priority is the overall situation.


    Then there will be conflict.


    What if Chen Ze sacrificed Xuanjia elite for the sake of the overall situation?


    Although it is unlikely, because of this possibility, when Chen Ze gives any order to Xuanjia elite, Yan Xukai will think deeply of a lot of things.


    However, his deep thought, wouldn''t it delay the fighter plane?


    Chen Ze will certainly think of this, so now it''s not whether Yan Xukai wants to obey Chen Ze, but whether Chen Ze wants him to follow.


    Everyone else is fine.


    It''s just Yan Xukai.


    So knowing what he Wei said, Yan Xukai was full of bitterness.


    Maybe


    He sighed and said, "brother, I admit that I underestimated this person before."


    He Wei was stunned and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean that!"


    At this time, he thought Yan Xukai was thinking that he blamed him, but he Wei really didn''t mean that. He was just thinking and looking for Yan Xukai to discuss whether his side should submit to Chen Ze after the war.


    Before, they had two options.


    One is to temporarily cooperate with Chen Ze. After Huang Ren is solved, they will be free. They can find a place they think is safe and live a happy life of anonymity.


    But it''s just a bad idea.


    He knows nothing about these brothers.


    Although they have been oppressed miserably in Mohe Province in the past five years, in their bones, these Xuanjia Empire people were born for fighting!


    Let them hide their names and have no war to fight?


    That''s worse than killing them.


    That kind of life is OK once in a while. There will be problems after a long time.


    Moreover, at present, there are wars everywhere. Where will it be a safe place?


    Therefore, it is the second choice, that is to observe Chen Ze carefully in this war to see whether the other party is a person worthy of trust.


    If so, they will choose to collectively submit to Chen Ze after the war.


    It''s better than going back to Qingyang Empire and seeing old man Hua again!


    This is why he Wei came to Yan Xukai, but the other party seems to have forgotten or misunderstood?

 Chapter 898

    With Yan Xukai''s shrewdness, how can you forget?


    They have been fighting side by side for so many years, how can they not even have this tacit understanding?


    He Wei looked at Yan Xukai and opened his mouth. He didn''t go on.


    He can''t just be heroic and dry. Sometimes, especially in the matter of his brother, his mind is also particularly delicate.


    So He Wei could guess something from Yan Xukai''s look.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just commanded his brothers to clean the battlefield together with Yan Xukai.


    In this battle, a total of 31572 Bai lie soldiers were wiped out!


    Of course, this data is from Chen Ze.


    Because he has gained more than 310000 war achievements, he has finally raised the balance of war achievements that can be seen at the bottom.


    Each Bai lie soldier can provide him with ten points of combat merit points, and the extra ones are the generals of Huang Renjun and himself.


    In order to ensure that in case, in this battlefield, anyone with a slight rank is the target that Chen Ze intends to remove. It is the manpower brought by Huang Ren. Except for a small number of soldiers who surrender, most of the others have been annihilated.


    But the loss of Tianhong city is very small.


    Xuanjia elite was divided into two teams, but no matter which team was killed in the battle, there were a few unlucky and injured, but none of them endangered their lives.


    In addition to Chen zemou''s proper planning and the help of generals, the superior combat power of Xuanjia elite itself is also a major factor.


    Otherwise, they all attack with great advantages. Why are the bandit soldiers in Huangliang still injured?


    Unfortunately, when Zhang Li led the 20000 troops lurking in Huang Renjun to riot, another part of the bandits also took the opportunity. The result was not a big help, but it also made Chen Ze lose a lot of war achievements.


    This is a helpless thing, and Chen Ze can''t be angry with each other, adding variables to the originally perfect war situation.


    After about an hour, the whole battlefield was cleaned.


    The people of Tianhong City, including the ambush brought out by Meng Yang and Guo Zi, all returned to the city. Even the bandits caught by Huang Ren, Chen Ze, drove them into the city.


    This makes those people complain.


    It was thought that they had done Tianhong city a great favor by defecting before the battle. The other party should have done meritorious service, so they were let go.


    But I didn''t expect that from beginning to end, a wave of people stared at them closely. As long as someone made a slight change, the first time was a warning and the second time was a direct knife!


    After several people died in succession, these people also learned to be smart. They knew that they had just left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth. It was impossible to take the opportunity to escape, but they didn''t know how they would be used by others.


    It is worth mentioning that he was Zhang Liqi''s head at that time, and he had some reputation in this piece, and his identity was not exposed. Instead, he was regarded as a temporary head by these bandits, hoping that he would negotiate with Tianhong city.


    What else is there to negotiate?


    As soon as Zhang Li went, he pretended to talk to He Wei, who was a public speaker, and then brought back a message. He only said that because Tianhong city was unwilling to disclose today''s affairs, he had to wronged all brothers to stay in the city for a while first.


    As long as you don''t run, or do something harmful to Tianhong City, you will never embarrass them if you provide delicious food and drink.


    This result can not be said to be satisfactory, but it seems that it can only be done under the unimaginable.


    Therefore, whether it is coercion or inducement, the bandits can only stay in Tianhong city for the time being according to Chen Ze''s order.


    At this moment, the city Lord''s residence.


    Accompanied by Gu Qingfeng and others, Chen Ze returned here first.


    Meng Yang and Guo Zi are still handing over troops outside. Now the single combat power is stronger. Gu Qingfeng, who is also deeply impressed by He Wei and others, has become Chen Ze''s bodyguards.


    Later, He Wei and Yan Xukai also returned to the city master''s house. The difference is that they did not just return, but a large number of Xuanjia elite. Just as He Wei ordered, they did not come in. He Wei only brought more than a dozen people to Chen Ze.


    Gu Qingfeng frowned and looked at the people He Wei brought, but then he sneered and didn''t open his mouth.


    He Wei also looked at him, but his expression was a color of determination.


    "What?"


    Chen Ze also saw that He Wei''s face was not normal. When he asked, he glanced at Yan Xukai, and probably had a number in his heart.


    "Lord Chen!"


    He Wei arched his hand and said, "I have to say that I am convinced of your plan!"


    "Then?"


    Naturally, Chen Ze will not be carried away by He Wei''s insipid flattery.


    "Admire!"


    He Wei said, "to be honest, you have such strength, and many of my brothers work under you now. Speaking of it, we people have not considered it. Naturally, we also want to find a good future for ourselves!"


    "But..."


    He shook his head, turned the front and said, "unfortunately, I''m sorry. I think we can''t follow Lord Chen anymore. Please keep your promise before the war and let me go!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Gu Qingfeng said coldly: "Lao he, are you out of your mind?"


    Then came Yan Xukai. He had been drooping his head since he came in. Even he, who had always been smart, didn''t find that He Wei had brought many of their best brothers in addition to him.


    At this time, he suddenly raised his head and looked at He Wei in shock.


    At this time, I glanced around, and my heart suddenly shook. For a time, my face looked very wonderful. I couldn''t say whether it was moved, shocked or worried.


    On the conversation outside the city, Yan Xukai actually understood what choice He Wei would make.


    To be honest, this is also the choice he wants.


    This war has greatly proved the strength of Chen Ze, and the stronger Chen Ze is, the more favorable it is for their Xuanjia elite!


    For a long time, He Wei and Yan Xukai wanted to find a stable job for their brothers.


    In the Mohe province of the Bailie Empire, this stability is impossible.


    But after so many years of hard work, relative stability is still possible, at least not everyone can use it.


    Take this case for example. Although Huang Ren wanted to take them back, he couldn''t do it?


    In Mohe Province, although the risk is high, there are still some possibilities that they can continue to survive.


    That''s why I hesitated before.


    But when the result of this war is in front of us, Chen Ze''s strength is obvious to all. Therefore, He Wei prefers his own people to be incorporated into Chen Ze''s command, which is unreasonable.


    In fact, Yan Xukai already thought he Wei would do so.

 Chapter 899

    Yan Xukai never thought that what he Wei finally said was rejection?


    After only a little thought, Yan Xukai also understood the reason.


    Because of myself!


    Although he didn''t reveal it and didn''t say anything in front of He Wei, as a brother sharing life and death, how could He Wei not guess?


    To be honest, Yan Xukai is ready to sacrifice himself.


    He knows very well that all Xuanjia elite can be accepted by Chen Ze, but only he can''t.


    One mountain cannot be two tigers.


    Like Chen Ze, he survives with strategy, but it is obvious that Chen Ze is stronger than him.


    Not only is he superior in intelligence, but more importantly, Chen Ze doesn''t have many people.


    This sounds strange. Obviously, there are insufficient staff, but Chen Zefang is the strong one.


    Yes, Chen Ze with fewer people will be stronger.


    Gu Qingfeng and Yan Xukai have insight into their strength, and later Meng Yang and Guo Zi''s ability to lead troops is also obvious to all.


    These people have undergone earth shaking changes under Chen Ze''s hands, which also makes He Wei, although they have a large number and their strength is not weak, they will be one end weaker than Chen Ze.


    Xuanjia elite wants to be loyal to Chen Ze. That''s the best thing. Chen Ze won''t be foolish enough to give up these elite soldiers.


    But he is a brain level figure who shares hardships with these brothers. Even if he is later incorporated into Chen Ze''s camp, it can be imagined that once Chen Ze''s orders are contrary to Yan Xukai''s ideas, who will these brothers listen to?


    No, it can''t be said who listened to it, but it''s obvious that when Yan Xukai put forward his own views, He Wei and others will hesitate.


    They will not follow Chen Ze''s orders like Gu Qingfeng and others.


    There are differences here, which is also the last situation that all generals who lead troops to war want to see.


    Who wants two different voices in his army?


    Yan Xukai knew that when Chen Ze''s orders were questioned, he would have to put them forward.


    So, does Chen Ze have to explain to him every order?


    How is that possible?


    Who is the biggest in this army?


    I''ve never heard of the biggest one. They have to explain everything to their men. As their soldiers, they only need to do one thing.


    That is, completely obey Chen Ze.


    Yan Xukai knew he couldn''t do it, and he also believed that Chen Ze also understood this truth.


    That''s why he knew that on this day, everyone in Hongcheng could be accepted by Chen Ze, but not except himself!


    Although he knows this, Yan Xukai doesn''t want He Wei and others to break with Chen Ze for their own reasons.


    He is tired.


    He also knew that his brothers were tired.


    It was not easy to meet a Ming Lord who was even stronger than old man Hua. Yan Xukai also hoped that the brothers would have a good home. He didn''t want to let them suffer from white eyes and conspiracy in the Bai lie empire for his own reasons.


    So what can I do?


    You have to sacrifice yourself.


    Yan Xukai was ready to sacrifice himself. Even he thought that when He Wei proposed or Chen Ze proposed the future of Xuanjia elite after returning to the city master''s house, he would directly put forward his own ideas.


    That is, he quit and found a place to live in seclusion. Chen Ze accepted all the other Xuanjia elite, but the premise is to give them a good way out.


    Yan Xukai believes that this is what Chen Ze is willing to see.


    So he just needs to convince He Wei and convince him with a less ugly reason that this is the original intention of his hope, so it''s OK.


    But unexpectedly, he hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but he Wei has already thought of everything.


    He Wei... Doesn''t want to give up his brother.


    Even for him, do not hesitate to give up Xuanjia elite, who may have a better tomorrow, as well as positive and Chen Ze hard gang.


    As he thought, although the number of their elite Xuanjia is small, and so far there are only more than 2000 people, in terms of combat power, they are actually stronger than most troops with tens of thousands of people. Not only that, because the number is small, they are more flexible and can better adapt to various situations on the battlefield, no matter who gets them, Will be a sharp and flexible knife in your hand.


    No?


    Why don''t you want Huang renba to follow them to Fengqi province?


    Doesn''t Chen Ze want it?


    If he doesn''t want to, he let Gu Qingfeng spend so much saliva in Tianhong city?


    Really just for his brothers who entered Huang Ren array?


    Is it possible?


    After watching Chen Ze for such a long time, Yan Xukai certainly understood that in fact, in addition to the way of uniting with Tianhong City, Chen Ze had other ways to save Tang Feng and Zhang Li.


    However, it''s hard to say whether they can keep them in that way.


    Don''t you want to give up this extremely strong combat power?


    Chen Ze has a strong method of training his soldiers, but it also depends on the foundation of the person trained, doesn''t it?


    Just like Gu Qingfeng, this person is originally very strong. After Chen Ze''s training, he is even stronger. But if he is old, weak, sick and disabled, can he still be so strong?


    But now it''s too late to say this. Without discussing with him, He Wei chose another method that Yan Xukai didn''t want to see.


    It''s also the stupidest way.


    Yan Xukai was shocked and sighed silently.


    There was some touching, but he thought that He Wei''s move was quite unwise.


    Who is Chen Ze?


    Is he really a good man?


    How is that possible?


    Yan Xukai still remembers more than a dozen brothers who died in Gu Qingfeng and others.


    Although it is right for them to find their own death, Chen Ze''s practice is also very iron-hearted. He directly killed these people. In addition to not wanting to be exposed, he also wants to give others a psychological pressure so that they can''t act rashly.


    Therefore, He Wei, who has chosen to be positive and hard, is likely to face another situation.


    That is, in order to get the elite of Xuanjia, Chen Ze can completely order Gu Qingfeng and others to kill all the people present!


    Then let Meng Yang and Guo Zi, who have re established friendship with their brothers, come forward and give the brothers an excuse to say that the people they were killed were actually tired of this life of licking blood with a knife and wanted to remain anonymous.


    Because I don''t want to face separation, I chose to leave quietly.


    Or, Chen Ze said directly that he had sent other tasks to them, which needed to be carried out secretly.


    In the absence of evidence, the reaction will not be so intense.


    After Chen Ze took these brothers away, he used Huairou means, or trained them like Gu Qingfeng and others. After a long time, who still remembers elder brother he and elder brother Yan who led them to risk death and life?


    This is not impossible.

 Chapter 900

    "Brother, you..."


    The mood is very complicated. Yan Xukai wants to speak hard.


    However, as soon as he got up, He Wei pressed him down.


    "Brother, you have to listen to me about this. There''s no discussion!"


    He Wei turned and looked at him with a firm face.


    "I..."


    Yan Xu was speechless when he was in Cayton.


    He understood that He Wei had already thought very clearly about what he thought. This time, it was by no means a temporary impulse.


    At this thought, Yan Xukai sighed deeply. As expected, he couldn''t say anything more.


    He Wei did it for him, and it seems a little hypocritical to push it off now.


    Besides, Yan Xukai also knows his big brother he''s temperament. Once he has identified the matter, he will never change again. At the moment, he has identified that he wants to protect himself. No matter how the situation changes, it''s useless to even stand up against it as a party.


    But Chen Ze, will he agree?


    Now Yan Xukai turns his attention to Chen Ze.


    I don''t know if this guy sees anything. What if he doesn''t agree with brother he''s request?


    What else?


    The big deal is to fight with him!


    Yan Xukai clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He Wei''s loyalty filled his heart with indomitable confidence. What if the other party was Chen Ze?


    Even if Chen Ze is surrounded by ruthless Gu Qingfeng and others?


    If it''s a big deal, don''t die!


    He was so angry that Yan Xukai looked at Chen Ze with a trace of killing intention.


    However, under the sharp gaze of the Xuanjia headed by He Wei, Chen Ze''s face seemed very calm and did not show any anger because of He Wei''s request.


    He just said, "are you sure?"


    He Wei was stunned by this, then gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sure!"


    "So... After killing Huang Ren, are you going to go back to Mohe province to die?"


    Chen Ze grinned. "Since that''s the case, why join hands with me?"


    "Or do you still want to go back and take the blame even if you have made a big disaster?"


    As soon as He Wei said this, He Wei frowned, and his tone turned cold: "what did Lord Chen say?"


    "How can our brothers be loyal to an empire that bullies us?"


    "The reason why we want to leave is just because we are tired of this day of fighting and killing and want to retire to the countryside!"


    "Seclusion to the countryside?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and said with a smile, "people who march and fight like to talk about this sentence, but in this troubled time, how many people can really retire to the countryside?"


    "It''s true that you have committed such a big thing in Tianhong city. At present, Bai lie Empire has no time to pay attention to you."


    "But then?"


    "When the overall situation has been decided, whether it is the Bai lie empire that has achieved its wish, or whether it has lost what it originally wanted because of you, do you think they will let you go?"


    Chen Ze looked at He Wei, then Yan Xukai, and sighed, "the world is big. Where is the so-called refuge?"


    "Yes?"


    Really?


    This made everyone silent, not only He Wei and Yan Xukai, but also Gu Qingfeng and others, as well as the more than ten elite Xuanjia brought by He Wei.


    They all lowered their heads in silence.


    Where is the safest place?


    Mountain forest or countryside?


    If so, there are countless opportunities in these five years. Why doesn''t He Wei take his brother?


    Gu Qingfeng and others lived a long period of depression in bo''an barracks. No one asked them. They can also live as they like according to their own wishes. Is that really the case?


    Although they are reluctant to admit it, Gu Qingfeng and Meng Yang know very well that they can do so only because old man Hua is secretly protecting them.


    Old man Hua has always been in bo''an City, hanging the name of the chief of military aircraft and not doing business.


    In addition to drinking, the only thing old man Hua will do is to ensure that they live happily in Boan barracks.


    In fact, this matter was not discovered after Chen Ze appeared, but long ago, fat shopkeeper came to the barracks more than once and scolded them for their wolf heart and dog lung, but they were ignored by Meng Yang and others.


    Now think about it. If it weren''t for old man Hua, could they stay in the barracks and eat and die?


    The name of Xuanjia elite soldiers is unique to the whole continent. How can no one covet their combat power and forcibly recruit them?


    Just don''t want to move?


    If you say so in the barracks, you are clearly disobeying military orders. You will be dragged out and beheaded!


    That is because old man Hua has been protecting them. Every elite general who wants to borrow Xuanjia has been beaten back by him, so that they can stay together until now.


    But what do they have?


    Ambitious people who want to take them back at any time?


    Or are there xenophobic people who don''t look at them at all and want these Xuanjia barbarians to die outside?


    This time they can come out, which is also the result of old man Hua''s secret cooperation with the white lie Empire at risk.


    If they run away like this, old man Hua will have no worries and will not cooperate with Bai lie Empire again.


    In other words, the war situation on the other side of Nantes province is likely to lead to the influx of a large number of Qingyang Imperial troops due to the withdrawal of Hua Lao. As a result, Bailie Empire no longer has complete control over Nantes province.


    Even when the Qingyang Empire returns to taste, it may turn away from the guest, mobilize a large number of reinforcements from the surrounding areas to Nantes Province, and directly expel the troops of the Bailie empire.


    This is not impossible.


    After all, it is a long-term battle for the Bailey Empire to go to Nante Province, and Fengqi province is still in a desperate struggle and can''t take it down for a while, which will make the support of the Bailey Empire problematic.


    It is not impossible to lose in the end.


    The reason lies in He Wei and others in Tianhong city.


    This pot, Ho Wei, they are determined.


    so what?


    What''s it like to be watched by the mainland''s largest empire?


    Where else can they find a safe place to live in seclusion?


    This is going to die!


    This is a problem that even Gu Qingfeng can figure out with a little thought, but next to He Wei, there is Yan Xukai.


    Will he not understand?


    Therefore, the reason why he Wei said does not exist at all.


    The reason why Chen Ze asks this is to block He Wei''s later words, and then listen to the real reason.


    Of course, he knows exactly what the real reason is.

 Chapter 901

    He Wei frowned and hesitated for a moment. After looking at Yan Xukai, he said in a deep voice: "it doesn''t need adults Chen to bother. Our brother has our own life. Even if he is chased and killed later, it''s our own choice."


    "Is it your choice or your choice?"


    Chen Ze then asked.


    He Wei raised his eyebrows. "What does Lord Chen mean by this?"


    Then there was an anger. "Do you think I am the kind of person who ignores the lives of my brothers for their own interests?"


    "You... Aren''t you?"


    Chen Ze smiled, but his words almost made He Wei explode in situ.


    Before he could speak again, Chen Ze shook his fingers and said, "how do you choose one person and two thousand people?"


    Then he stared at Yan Xukai and asked with a smile, "what about you? How do you choose?"


    Yan Xukai''s face sank and said, "it''s my business how I choose!"


    "So you know."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "your big brother he thinks I will be bad for you, so in order to protect you, he even doesn''t hesitate to abandon the lives of more than 2000 brothers. With such a big brother, of course you can be willful."


    As soon as He Wei said this, He Wei opened his mouth, but Yan Xukai was stunned.


    Chen Ze guessed?


    Of course, it''s not hard to guess.


    However, this just shows that Chen Ze''s heart is playing this idea!


    He Wei didn''t speak. It wasn''t that Chen Ze guessed his mind and couldn''t say anything. On the contrary, it was because Chen Ze''s cry broke his mind, which made him more cautious.


    In other words, Chen Ze really plans to fight Yan Xukai!


    Otherwise, why did Chen Ze think of the comparison between one person and two thousand people when he clearly said that he wanted to retire to the countryside?


    "You don''t have to speak. Listen to me."


    Seeing what he Wei wanted to say, Chen Ze waved his hand and looked right: "if I guess well, you will make this decision, but you just want to keep your brother, that is, him, right?"


    He pointed to Yan Xukai and said, "you think I won''t let him join me, so in order not to let him die, you just took everyone to be buried."


    "No, neither."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you are actually threatening me by forcibly pulling all the Xuanjia elite."


    "You think I''ll be reluctant to give up your highly powerful army. In order to find a way to keep you, I''ll compromise on some things, right?"


    "Actually..."


    He looked at He Wei and said solemnly, "you are wrong."


    "Both things are wrong."


    Chen Ze raised a finger and said, "first, you underestimated my mind. For brother Yan, I don''t want to get rid of it, and I don''t think that letting brother Yan stay with you will pose any threat to my future command."


    "Second."


    He popped up a second finger and said, "yes, Xuanjia''s elite strength is very strong. Many people want to bring you under their command, but I''m not included."


    He said with a smile, "your strength is good, but my brothers, aren''t they better?"


    Glancing back at Gu Qingfeng, he said again, "you have seen the strength of brother Gu, so you don''t need me to say more?"


    "I mentioned to you that even if I am an ordinary soldier, I can make his combat power soar in an instant. Therefore, for me, the reason for choosing an army is never based on their current combat power, but..."


    "Loyalty."


    He thought for a moment and put forward a statement that was known to all but heard for the first time.


    Loyalty?


    Degrees?


    Can loyalty be quantified?


    "You have no problem leaving."


    Chen Ze did not explain the problem of loyalty, but returned the topic to the previous one and said, "in fact, I don''t have to run to threaten me. My people have come back after the war in Hongcheng that day. That''s enough."


    "As for you, it''s no problem to go or stay. I remember I told you before that after solving Huang Ren, you can go if you want. There''s no problem."


    "But you..."


    Chen Ze looked at He Wei, shook his head and said, "in fact, you don''t want to go, do you?"


    "It''s just that you always put brotherhood first and don''t want brother Yan to come to a bad end because of this decision. That''s why you brought these people and even ambushed more people outside the city master''s residence."


    "Why, do you think if you force me, I will choose the way you want me to choose?"


    "Leave you and promise not to hurt brother Yan?"


    He said coldly, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Even if you make such arrangements, if I want to kill Yan Xukai now, you can''t keep it!"


    A word reveals the murderous spirit.


    He Wei and the people around him were stunned by the sudden rise of the murderous intention. For a moment, they couldn''t tell whether the murderous spirit came from Chen Ze or Gu Qingfeng behind him.


    Or both!


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    He Wei looked surprised. He took a horizontal step to block Yan Xukai behind him. At the same time, he gathered his lifelong skills to deal with possible crises.


    However, He Wei understood that Chen Ze was right on this point.


    If he wants to kill Yan Xukai, he can''t keep it by himself or more than ten people present.


    It is estimated that Gu Qingfeng alone is enough.


    I can''t beat him at all!


    In his heart, He Wei suddenly felt powerless, but in his face, He Wei did not hesitate. He firmly stood in front of Yan Xukai and said, "if we want to die, our brothers will die together!"


    However, he was prepared to fight hard here, but Chen Ze didn''t let Gu Qingfeng do it there.


    "How?"


    Chen Ze just asked, "I said I wanted to kill him. You can''t protect him, but the problem is, I don''t want to kill him."


    "You..."


    He Wei was speechless and had a feeling that the other party was playing with himself.


    "You think too highly of your brother Yan."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "he is not a threat to me at all, and I actually have no intention of using you. My task is to take you back and bring you back to Hua Lao, that''s all."


    "I came to Fengqi province just to complete a task and repay old Hua for his kindness. As for what will happen to him after you return to him, it has nothing to do with me."


    "I know!"


    He added: "you are disgusted with Hua Lao, but it can''t be denied that your army can be called safe only when you are around him."

 Chapter 902

    Back to old man Hua?


    As soon as Chen Ze said this, He Wei and Yan Xukai frowned at the same time, and looked disgusted.


    But they didn''t expect that Chen Ze had this idea?


    For five years, the events of that year will not be hidden, but will often be mentioned by Xuanjia elite.


    Over the past five years, they have naturally studied the original situation over and over again for countless times. Therefore, the possibility that old man Hua was framed has naturally been put forward.


    But this can''t completely make Xuanjia elite forgive old man Hua. In particular, they have had a very difficult five years.


    In the final analysis, the identities of He Wei and others still have the shadow of Xuanjia Empire, otherwise they will not. Until now, they are also called Xuanjia elite.


    As a stranger in a foreign land, this feeling of the no sense of the belonging is not very pleasant, which also makes Xuanjia elite more sensitive. Combined with the their experiences in these five years, they always have a feeling of the being abandoned.


    For five years, I have been abandoned for five years. Now someone suddenly came to save them and said to let them return to the person who abandoned them. Is it possible?


    Even if he Wei thinks of the overall situation, he will agree, but will the people below agree?


    The news that a man from Qingyang empire was going to join hands with Huang Ren attracted a lot of reaction, and even 13 people were killed before the war.


    But the ending was good. Under the command of Chen Ze, they won a very happy victory. I think at this time, the voices of Xuanjia elite will be much less.


    But this is also because the leader of the team is not old man Hua, and He Wei and Yan Xukai also hide the fact that Chen Ze actually came to Fengqi province at the request of old man Hua.


    Once Chen Ze let them go back to Qingyang Empire and face old man Hua again


    You don''t have to think about what they''ll do.


    In the past five years, old man Hua even decided to let them be death squads and break into the territory of the Bailie Empire to harass. In this process, how many close relatives and friends did the brothers lose?


    If not, someone will stand up like Feng Lei and openly challenge old man Hua.


    But there is the Qingyang empire!


    It''s not appropriate to go to someone''s house and shout, isn''t it?


    If you really follow Chen Ze''s instructions and go back to Qingyang Empire, He Wei knows that what is waiting for them must be a disaster.


    No more.


    They also have the consciousness of being killed at any time, but the key is that before they die, they have to suffer another torture and... White eyes.


    Isn''t that necessary?


    With this in mind, he Weileng said, "do you want us to go back and face old man Hua?"


    "Even if we die, we can never go back!"


    "Very good."


    Chen Ze shrugged and said carelessly, "then go to hell."


    With that, he stood up and raised his chin to Gu Qingfeng and others, "let''s go."


    Unexpectedly, He Wei and others didn''t want to pay any more attention, so he raised his feet and walked outside the Council hall.


    Gu Qingfeng and others had nothing to say, so they followed Chen Ze directly.


    He Wei and Yan Xukai were stunned on the spot and couldn''t return for a moment.


    Chen Ze just left?


    Why?


    They looked at each other, but they were all confused by each other''s eyes.


    This... Doesn''t seem quite right!


    He Wei''s idea here is very simple. He either runs away with Yan Xukai or forces Chen Ze to accept Yan Xukai.


    As for the option of going back to old man Hua, even he could not accept it.


    And before coming to Chen Ze, did he Wei ever think there was such an option?


    Chen Ze doesn''t seem to care about them.


    Humiliation?


    Maybe there is.


    He Wei saw that reluctance from Yan Xukai''s eyes, or Yan Xukai from He Wei''s eyes.


    But so what?


    Can''t catch up and ask Chen Ze why you don''t care about us so much?


    We are the elite of Xuanjia that everyone wants!


    Can you ask that?


    He Wei felt that he didn''t have the face to boast, and even forced the other party to take him in, which was too


    But if you don''t ask, he is really unwilling.


    But Yan Xukai was unwilling. Although he was unwilling, he still had some problems to understand.


    So when He Wei opened his mouth to shout, Yan Xukai pulled him. Then, in He Wei''s confused eyes, he shook his head slightly.


    Out of his understanding of Yan Xukai, He Wei immediately shut up.


    In his heart, brother Yan must have seen Chen Ze''s intention. In that case, let brother Yan decide everything.


    If you have self-knowledge and know that you don''t have this talent for attacking scheming, you might as well give everything to brother Yan.


    After all, Yan Xukai knew what he meant. He believed that Yan Xukai would not sacrifice himself to help everyone.


    This is tacit understanding.


    Yan Xukai knew that when He Wei pointed out everything, he actually had no capital to sacrifice.


    Because... If he dares to do that and even commits suicide on the spot, others don''t know, but brother he will come with him.


    Yan Xukai planned to sacrifice himself, but he didn''t want big brother he to be buried with him. As long as He Wei was there one day, he would never think about it again.


    "Brother, wait and see what happens."


    Yan Xukai said to He Wei in a low voice after Chen Ze and Gu Qingfeng left.


    "What do you say?"


    He Wei was stunned and said: "this guy looks serious. If we ignore it, we are likely to..."


    Go back to Qingyang Empire and face old man Hua!


    This is what he didn''t say, but he believes that Yan Xukai must know.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Yan Xukai stared coldly at the direction Chen Ze left, and the color of thinking crossed his eyes.


    "I think his words are half true and half false."


    "Brother, if Chen Ze doesn''t want us, why should he bother so much?"


    "Just because of old man Hua''s request, he can take a big risk to Fengqi province?"


    Yan Xu Kai shook his head, paused, and then said, "why... Don''t I believe it?"


    He Wei was stunned, "what do you mean..."


    "Just like you forced him, I always feel that Chen Ze is forcing us to do so!"


    "This..."


    He Wei frowned and said, "brother, this matter is very important. You have to... Discuss it well, otherwise it can be big or small!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Yan Xukai, but the problem is, as he said, this fact is too important. If something goes wrong, they have to seriously go back to face old man Hua.


    If so, the situation will be even worse!

 Chapter 903

    "No harm, you can wait first!"


    Yan Xukai shook his head and said, "this matter is not in a hurry. There will always be a statement!"


    He Wei thought carefully, finally nodded and said, "then do as you say!"


    He doesn''t trust anyone and won''t trust Yan Xukai. Since the brothers have said so, He Wei feels that he has no reason not to gamble.


    And as Yan Xukai said, it''s not urgent.


    Chen Ze is still in Tianhong city. The battle just ended. He always needs some time to sort out the battlefield. What happens later is not that he wants to go back on his own.


    Big deal, just fight!


    He Wei looked fierce and knew what Yan Xukai had to say.


    Chen Ze said he wanted to go, so he had to go?


    How is that possible?


    At least they are also elite teachers. Although there are a small number of them, they do not have the strength to fight, do they not?


    They are human beings, not puppets. If they are really at the end of their tether, then fight!


    It''s always a death. Why listen to Chen Ze and go back to Qingyang Empire to be ridiculed?


    Once he figured this out, He Wei''s mentality also stabilized.


    Yes, Chen Ze has the most troops at the moment, and there are many powerful people under him. Although his combat power is not weak, He Wei knows very well that he has no chance to fight.


    But no matter how strong they are, they can''t stop more than 2000 people from dying, can they?


    He Wei believes that he still has a strong appeal. Even if his brothers saw Chen Ze''s arrogance with their own eyes, as long as he shouted, they must still stand on his side.


    We all have the same fate. It''s not too much to say that we share the same spirit. What about Chen Ze?


    Chen Ze wants them to return to the command of old man Hua of Qingyang empire. This alone is doomed that no one will stand on his side.


    Xuanjia elite is never afraid of death!


    While thinking about it, He Wei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled again and said uncertainly, "brother, the key to this matter... Isn''t it on me?"


    Yan Xukai looked back at him for a long time.


    Then he sighed silently, "yes, it''s on you, big brother."


    "You are the backbone of our army. With you, the team will not break up, but if you are not..."


    He didn''t continue with the latter words, but he Wei heard them clearly.


    If he is gone, Yan Xukai alone cannot stabilize the emotions of his brothers.


    Moreover, if Chen Ze is so vicious, in fact, he can kill Yan Xukai!


    As long as they act secretly and don''t let their cause of death leak out, Chen Ze still has the initiative and can let him arrange their whereabouts.


    Without him, the elite of Xuanjia disappeared.


    Among these brothers, some of them were bitter about what happened in those years, but some of them had a good relationship with Meng yangguozi and others in those years.


    But before that, the general situation was with them. Those people were unwilling to betray their brothers and stand on the same front with Meng Yang and others.


    But if you and Yan Xukai are dead, and Meng Yang and others stand up and move with emotion and reason, and the cause of their death will not be known at all, won''t most of them obey Chen Ze?


    As for the other half who are firm, I''m afraid they won''t come to a good end.


    The more he thought about it, He Wei felt a cold sweat on his back. After only a moment, he had soaked his clothes.


    "That''s why this guy doesn''t care. In fact, he has long had countermeasures?"


    When He Wei bit his teeth, a surge of anger rushed to his heart.


    "You can say so, but this is also the last resort. Chen Ze will not use it lightly."


    Yan Xukai shook his head and said, "you know, Chen Ze''s men are not just Lao Meng and Lao Gu. There are about 500 brothers who returned to bo''an city!"


    "I think these people are also estimated to have been handed over to Chen Ze by old man Hua, but this time they belong to a secret operation and can''t bring everyone."


    "So Chen Ze won''t stop worrying about his ideas. If he treats us too much, once the matter is sent back to Qingyang Empire, the number of people dissatisfied with him will greatly increase. At that time, Chen Ze can''t ask for a good word!"


    Yan Xukai looked fierce and said coldly, "fuck, now we have become our own people to beat our own people, but Chen Ze is in the middle!"


    He Wei took a deep breath, turned back and said with the same severity: "listen, if there is an accident between brother Yan and me, it must be Chen Ze''s hand. You should publicize it as quickly as possible!"


    There were not only the two of them, but also more than ten Xuanjia elites selected by He Wei to be most loyal to him. These people had no reason to betray him.


    "Yes!"


    He Wei''s voice fell, and the more than ten people bowed to him together, with grief and anger.


    "Break up and remember what I said!"


    He Wei sighed, waved his hand reluctantly and rubbed his forehead.


    They were ordered to go out of the Council hall immediately, but their footsteps moved, and all their faces changed slightly.


    They saw that Gu Qingfeng was standing outside the door and eating with a large plate of wine in his hand.


    "Why, are you leaving now?"


    Compared with the surprised faces of the people, Gu Qingfeng looked much more calm. He smiled, walked into the house with a plate, and said softly, "let''s have a fight with our brothers. It''s better to get drunk while taking advantage of the victory?"


    He Wei and Yan Xu kaimei wrinkled their heads, but they saw that in addition to Gu Qingfeng, the other four people also rushed in with the food plate. Everyone was silent, but they went straight to the hall and put the food in their hands on the tea table.


    "Come on, you''re welcome. Who''s not drunk today is grandson!"


    Gu Qingfeng said hello and laughed. He first picked up a chicken leg and ate it happily.


    "Very good."


    Yan Xukai forced out a smile and looked at He Wei. He also walked over to pick up a wine pot and poured it into his mouth.


    Gudongdong is three big gulps. Yan Xukai, who has always been a poor drinker, suddenly appears drunk.


    "Come on, no one can go. It''s better to have a good drink!"


    He also greeted and waved to He Wei and the more than ten people. Although the smile was on his face, it had a bitter meaning.


    He Wei asked everyone to spread the news of his accident?


    How could Chen Ze not guard against this move?


    At present, one of the people in this hall is counted as one. They can''t leave the conference hall at all!


    Go one... Kill one!


    Yan Xukai had sharp eyes. He had seen Gu Qingfeng''s dagger deliberately exposed. The threat was unspeakable.

 Chapter 904

    How could Chen Ze give He Wei the opportunity to publicize what happened in the chamber?


    Yes, he was thinking about it like Yan Xukai.


    Isn''t it important that Xuanjia is sharp?


    Maybe.


    Chen Ze himself is right. Even an ordinary person can become an expert like Meng Yang. Therefore, from this point, he is not very urgent to bring the Xuanjia elite into his command.


    But another problem is that there are too few people under Chen Ze''s hands.


    This time, for example, once there was no one available under his hands, so that Meng Yang was worried about what Chen Ze should do if they left.


    Of course, there are hundreds of Xuanjia elite in bo''an City, but those are in bo''an city.


    The so-called far water can''t save near fire. Now Chen Ze is mainly considering how to leave Fengqi province safely.


    He Wei and his group will be a great help.


    But there are no conditions.


    The road back is also very rugged. If they can''t work together, maybe they will collapse halfway.


    You know, in addition to Meng Yang and Guo Zi, who are equally loyal to his Xuanjia elite, what Chen Ze can really rely on at the moment is Tang Tianxing''s father and son.


    As for the others, there were more than 5000 soldiers from Dongping city. The reason why these people followed him was because of Ouyang''s strict execution.


    In addition, the largest number is the bandit force led by Huang Liang Zhang Li.


    These people will follow him, mostly because of Ouyang''s strict token, but they are more utilitarian. They hope to restore their previous identity by acting for Ouyang.


    But when the situation does not develop in the direction they think?


    In particular, Chen Ze is likely to take Xuanjia elite back first. When his purpose is clear, Huangliang Zhang Li and the 5000 soldiers will be suspicious.


    At that time, Chen Ze not only had to face the obstruction from the Bai lie Empire, but also had to guard against the interception of Huangliang Zhang Li and other bandits.


    Of course, Chen Ze has another choice, that is, ignore everything in Tianhong city and leave quietly with his own people.


    His people are Meng Yang, Guo Zi, Chen Ming and Gu Qingfeng, plus Tang Tianxing and his son.


    Of course, there is no situation for such a small-scale army. They can escape everyone''s eyes and ears and sneak back to Qingyang empire.


    But is this really what Chen Ze wants?


    Of course not!


    Now that he has promised Mr. Hua to rescue people, how could he choose to give up?


    Moreover, Meng Yang and others are probably unwilling to go like this.


    Besides, is Chen Ze willing?


    Whether he wants these people or not, this is his task!


    And Chen Ze is actually very clear that He Wei and others are not unwilling to follow him, but are worried about Yan Xukai.


    In fact... To tell the truth, Chen Ze never wanted to target Yan Xukai.


    What is there to aim at?


    We are not in the same position at all. To deal with Yan Xukai, Chen Ze can be completely unaware. He Wei can be on guard.


    Yan Xukai is preparing to sacrifice himself, but Chen Ze never thought that this person would be a threat.


    It''s all about two people being amorous.


    But since he Wei raised this problem, it always needs to be solved.


    But how?


    Under the circumstances just now, no matter what Chen Ze said or how he explained it, it was useless.


    Once a person has identified something, others are not so easy to change.


    Especially a matter of life and death.


    Chen zeyue explained that the more they thought he was plotting something. Even in the process of marching, whenever Chen Ze had an order, He Wei and Yan Xukai had to think about it for several layers, thus delaying the fighter.


    This is not impossible.


    So Chen Zecai didn''t explain anything. He even hit their self-esteem hard, and then turned and left directly.


    Want to die?


    Then die.


    After leaving the assembly hall, Chen Ze went directly out of the city master''s house. Outside the house, Meng Yang and Guo Zi were waiting here.


    So Chen Ze asked Gu Qingfeng and others to go back and take care of He Wei and Yan Xukai.


    Originally, he meant to close the whole city master''s house, but that was too conspicuous. Since Meng Yang and others came back and Chen Ze''s own safety was not a problem, he asked Gu Qingfeng and others to leave He Wei and Yan Xukai in the house.


    In addition, Chen Ze winked at another dark corner.


    There, Tang Feng was watching the movement of the city Lord''s residence.


    He Wei also fought hard before and directly led a large number of soldiers to the city Lord''s residence, which naturally can''t hide the eyes of Tang Tianxing''s father and son.


    Therefore, Tang Tianxing had sneaked into the city master''s residence a step earlier to observe the movement. Once he Wei found that He Wei wanted to be bad for Chen Ze, he would not hesitate to take action.


    Tang Feng stayed outside the city master''s house and monitored the movements of the group of people outside.


    These two people now admire Chen Ze very much. Even more, if it were not for Chen Ze, they would not be able to dispel their past grievances.


    Chen Ze is their great benefactor. In any case, Tang Tianxing and his son will not let Chen Ze have an accident!


    With these two people, don''t say that there are even Gu Qingfeng and other experts around Chen Ze. Even if he Wei didn''t want to do it at that time, it will be them.


    Chen Ze has long seen these through the system map.


    Up to now, Tang Tianxing is still hidden in the city master''s residence. Once he Wei and others dare to conflict with Gu Qingfeng, everything should be safe with him.


    Chen Ze, who came out of the city master''s house, winked at Tang Feng and left without looking straight at the elite Xuanjia around the city master''s house.


    After these two events, Tang Feng became a lot smarter. Chen Ze knew his eyes, so he slowly left the monitoring office, but went to find Zhang Li.


    In the previous war, he established a deep friendship with Zhang Li. Now, according to Chen Ze''s instructions, he mobilized 20000 soldiers controlled by Zhang Li to counter encircle the city master''s house.


    As for Chen Ze, he went to check the situation in the barracks in Tianhong city with Meng YangGuo Zi.


    Tianhong city has not had so many troops for a long time.


    At the moment, there are people brought by Chen Ze, the remnants of Huang Renjun, and the bandits captured by Huang Ren, but now Chen Ze asks not to leave Tianhong city.


    Then came the 5000 cavalry brought by Dongping city.


    It can be described as a mixture of good and bad.


    "Well, are you settled?"


    As he walked, Chen Ze asked Meng Yang.

 Chapter 905

    Hearing this question, Meng Yang and Guo Zi looked at each other. They obviously had anger in their eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Meng Yang said, "there was no problem, but that guy didn''t cooperate!"


    "That guy?"


    Chen Ze sneered and said, "but Huangliang?"


    "Big brother, wise!"


    Meng Yang gave him a small flattery, and then said coldly, "Huangliang is not very comfortable. Now he has a relationship with those bandits who don''t belong to us!"


    Chen Ze nodded to understand.


    Huangliang?


    This guy was originally loyal to Chen Ze for the token of Ouyang''s strict execution, but in fact, what he finally wanted was to hope that Chen Ze could help him restore his former general status.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. If he can really help Chen Ze, Chen Ze doesn''t mind helping him.


    But this guy is a restless Lord. He even plans to take the opportunity to eradicate his dissidents in the process.


    That''s Zhang Li!


    After Chen Ze learned about it, he didn''t punish him much, but Huang Liang could see that Chen Ze was aware of his purpose.


    This makes Huang Liang very upset.


    Zhang Li is the only one in his power, and Zhang Li even knows how to win people''s hearts, so that many of his brothers have friends with Zhang Li.


    In the long run, what position will he be in Huangliang?


    At the beginning, he turned out to be a general and became a bandit. It was a last resort, but since he became a bandit, he naturally had to look like a bandit.


    You have to be a man!


    This is Huangliang''s request for himself.


    Over the years, he has eradicated dissidents like this. He has done it several times before he has his current position.


    Zhang Li must be removed!


    With such an idea, when Chen Ze asked him if he had anyone available, Huang Liang immediately thought of Zhang Li and realized that this was a good opportunity to get rid of Zhang Li.


    Therefore, he did not give suggestions with the best scheme as Chen Ze hoped, but put Zhang Li on the table, and all the suitable candidates proposed were Zhang Li''s own confidants.


    But unfortunately, who is Chen Ze?


    How could he let himself be used by this guy?


    So after some examination, the guilty Huang Liang had no choice but to give up, and held his nose and watched Zhang Li take away most of his confidants.


    How can you swallow this breath?


    What made Huang Liang more painful was that after the end of the first World War outside Hongcheng that day, he clearly felt that his confidants obviously had a tendency to fall to Zhang Li.


    That guy really has a way to buy people''s hearts!


    This discovery made Huang Liang more aware that if he didn''t kill Zhang Li quickly or recapture his own troops from the other party, he would be more angry and have no chance if he waited longer.


    What if he can recover his identity then?


    There are no soldiers in hand. In the end, there is only one share to be slaughtered!


    So Huangliang had other plans.


    These are the bandits captured by Huang Ren!


    Some of these leaders, Huang Liang, have even seen and known them. It''s not a big problem to want to make friends.


    Didn''t Zhang Li take away his troops?


    Well, then gather a group of troops again to increase their voice.


    Of course, Chen Ze didn''t dare to move there, but there should be no problem to plan ahead and move Zhang Li?


    At least there must be a guarantee first, right?


    This is what Huangliang wants.


    But while he was looking for security, he didn''t know. Chen Ze had long issued instructions to Meng Yang to recruit the bandits under his command for future deployment.


    The unlucky Huangliang clashed with Chen Ze again.


    Meng Yang had no problem recruiting those bandits. His strength was there. In the previous war, Meng Yang could forcibly break through the defense of 10000 Huang Ren with more than 1000 people. This matter is still sung in the military camp.


    They also admire Meng Yang''s strength.


    But anyway, Meng Yang, in the cognition of those bandits, represents the official, Fengqi province and Ouyang execution.


    And what about them?


    They... Are just bandits.


    Bandits and generals are two opposing relationships, which can be compared with Huangliang who is also a bandit?


    I don''t know what Huang Liang said to those people. In short, the bandit leaders who were very polite to Meng Yang turned their heads and looked coldly at Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    I dare not openly disobey them, but there is always a feeling of public obedience and hidden disobedience, which makes Meng Yang, who is hot tempered, almost start on the spot.


    Fortunately, Guo Zi forcibly pulled him, which avoided a conflict.


    After holding their breath, they ran to the city master''s house and just saw Chen Ze coming out of it. As they walked, they explained to Chen Ze what had happened before.


    Chen Ze listened silently. With Meng Yang''s angry narration, he probably understood what was going on.


    Huangliang.


    He sneered and said, "I''m not going to find him trouble. He''s still restless. It seems that it''s time to clean up."


    To tell the truth, Huangliang is useless for him.


    The other side does have a large number of troops, but so what?


    Isn''t there Zhang Li?


    Zhang Li can also do what Huang Liang can do. He is even more obedient and controlled than Huang Liang. Then why does he have to keep Huang Liang here to block himself?


    "Brother, what do you mean..."


    Meng Yang''s eyes brightened, and he immediately showed a fierce look and said, "or we''ll..."


    "Don''t worry."


    Chen Ze waved his hand and said, "except that he must be removed, but we can''t just kill him with such a big bang, otherwise it will cause a mutiny!"


    He thought for a moment and said, "let''s go and see what kind of idea this guy is thinking, and why do the bandits obey him."


    The three said as they walked, and then some of their men brought war horses under Guo Zi''s command. The speed suddenly increased. Soon, they had arrived at the Barracks at the northwest corner of Tianhong city.


    Looking from a distance, Chen Ze saw the target at a glance.


    The yellow beam was standing in front of an army and said something excitedly.


    Next to him, Zhang Li helplessly explained to him, while Tang Feng was there, but his face was iron blue and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. It seemed that he would have to help himself.


    Chen Ze''s anger was also rising.


    He asked Tang Feng to dispatch troops to the barracks in order to guard the city master''s residence. Otherwise, once those people outside make trouble, it will be very troublesome to deal with it only by Gu Qingfeng.


    As a result, the troops who should have been going to the city master''s house are now stopped by Huang Liang in the barracks!

 Chapter 906

    China, a combat command.


    A group of scientific researchers are working nervously. In front of the command platform, an old man with gray hair but still as stiff as a sword is staring at the big screen in front of him.


    The picture on the screen seems to be playing an ancient costume TV play


    no


    In that picture, the person the old man has been staring at is Chen Ze!


    Looking at Chen Ze''s ancient adviser like dress, the corners of the old man''s mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    "This boy is handsome in this suit. He is worthy of being my grandson!"


    He said to himself. From the meaning of this, the old man was... Chen Ze''s grandfather?


    If Chen Ze were here, he would find that his every move in the world was actually watched like a live broadcast. I''m afraid he couldn''t jump up directly.


    But in fact


    "General!"


    Just when the old man was proud, a scientific researcher quickly ran to report to him and said, "the time machine is approaching its limit. If the major is not brought back, he will be squeezed by the power of different time and space, and finally..."


    The old man looked slightly stunned and couldn''t help looking at him, "will he die?"


    The researchers sighed silently and nodded: "they will die without residue."


    "Major Chen can move freely in different time and space because he is protected by the general star system developed by us, but he has been too frequent to mobilize meritorious rewards during this period of time, so that the burden on the general star system is too heavy. Otherwise, he should have supported him for another period of time."


    The old man frowned slightly, "how long is it?"


    The researcher replied, "it''s estimated that it will take less than half an hour."


    "So short?"


    The old man was stunned and then angrily said, "how can you tell me now?"


    "If something happens to my grandson, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    "Come on, contact him!"


    He was so anxious that he couldn''t keep calm any more. He roared repeatedly, which frightened the scientific researcher and hurriedly arranged someone to connect Chen Ze who was in different time and space.


    Besides Chen Ze.


    Seeing that Huangliang dared to stop Tang Feng''s way, Chen Ze looked fierce and would take Meng Yang and Guo Zi forward.


    However, just as he was about to raise his whip and rush up, there was a prompt sound of the star system in his brain.


    This stunned Chen Ze.


    In my impression, the Jiangxing system has never actively contacted itself for no reason.


    So he raised his hand to stop Meng Yang, but he drove his horse to the street. After turning over and dismounting, he focused on the general star system.


    "Call request from different time and space, are you connected?"


    The first thing I sensed was a prompt to request a call.


    This makes Chen Ze even more confused, different time and space?


    Isn''t he in different time and space?


    So this call


    "Connect!"


    With great doubts, Chen Ze chose to connect this mysterious call.


    However, the next moment, the mystery was suddenly broken. Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth after hearing each other''s voice.


    "Smelly boy, do you remember me?"


    This sound!


    Why don''t you remember?


    "Grandpa... Grandpa?"


    Chen Ze felt confused for a moment. He never thought that he could still hear his grandfather''s voice in this alien continent.


    No, no!


    He suddenly realized that this was a call prompt from the star system, that is to say


    "Grandpa, this star system shouldn''t be developed by you?"


    On thinking of this, Chen Ze immediately smiled bitterly.


    In their previous lives, the Chen family was a family of generals, and their grandfather was a great general. It was just that in peacetime, their family was relatively low-key.


    But Chen Ze actually knows that it is calm on the surface, but it is also choppy secretly. Therefore, they are not relaxing their vigilance, but secretly studying some high-tech gadgets.


    Is it difficult to


    "You''re smart."


    Grandpa Chen Ze''s voice sounded a little proud, "how''s it going, isn''t it good?"


    "Not..."


    Chen Ze was speechless. He came back for a moment and said, "so I''m an experiment?"


    "So you threw it here?"


    "You must have mentioned it to me in advance!"


    He is also drunk. How can there be such an irresponsible grandpa in this world?


    "You''re okay!"


    Grandpa Chen Ze snorted coldly, "we''re not going to let you be the experimental object, but you got drunk one day, ran to my laboratory and fooled around, and finally fell into a time machine that hasn''t been developed and transmitted!"


    "Will it blame me?"


    "What...?"


    Chen Ze was stunned and scratched his head for a long time, but he couldn''t remember what happened at the beginning.


    He only felt that he had slept for a while, and when he woke up again, he was already on the way to be chased and killed.


    Drunk or something, I really don''t remember.


    But now obviously it is not necessary to investigate who was at fault.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and asked, "well, Grandpa, why didn''t you contact me directly?"


    "How did we know you crossed?"


    Grandpa Chen Ze didn''t have a good way: "at that time, the time machine was still in the experimental stage and didn''t plan to carry out a real-life experiment. Until one time later, we found that someone started the time machine without authorization. Then we remembered that you hadn''t been home for several days, so we quickly tracked it down."


    "This investigation took a lot of time. When we find you from the spatial coordinates, you have killed all sides in Nantes province!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ze''s grandfather was a little proud and said, "your boy is worthy of being Lao Tzu''s good grandson. Even in the foreign world, he didn''t humiliate me and got up in the wind and water!"


    "You don''t know. Let''s point to watching your video every day to relieve our boredom!"


    Chen Zeman has a black line in his head.


    I''m working hard here. Grandpa, a group of people point to him for dinner every day?


    "Well, don''t say that. Now there''s a big thing to inform you!"


    After teasing for a while, Grandpa Chen Ze suddenly said seriously, "you don''t have much time over there!"


    "What?"


    Chen zewei was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "Because the time machine has not been developed yet, and your boy fooled around. Now it has reached the limit that the machine can bear. There are about half an hour left. If you don''t come back quickly, the pressure of different time and space will come, and you will be left with no residue!"


    "Only half an hour?"


    Chen Ze''s face was cold. He didn''t expect that the matter should be so serious.


    He still has a lot to do!


    His eyes turned to Meng Yang and Guo Zi with a puzzled face, and Chen Ze immediately sighed.


    He has stayed here for so long and forged a deep friendship with Meng Yang and others. At the moment, he even said he would leave, which made him a little unacceptable.


    "Boy, I know how you feel."


    Grandpa Chen Ze said, "but if you don''t go, you will die in half an hour. You can''t help them!"

 Chapter 907

    "There''s no... Other way?"


    Chen Ze''s voice was a little low.


    At present, everything is uncertain. He left like this. For him, he really feels like a deserter.


    "There''s no way, but you can''t help them after you leave."


    Grandpa Chen Ze said.


    Although they did not personally experience everything about Chen Ze, they observed it every day and knew that Chen Ze had established a deep friendship with these barbarians in different worlds.


    "How can I help you?"


    Chen Ze raised a touch of hope and asked immediately.


    He can ignore other people or things, but Meng Yang and others have always believed in him and have been walking all the way since bo''an city.


    If he can make a proper arrangement for Meng Yang and others before leaving, he can go at ease.


    "Star system!"


    Grandpa Chen Ze said directly: "this system is a super system developed by us after spending countless human, material and mental resources. Its purpose is to reproduce the style of those famous generals in ancient times, and then promote it to the whole army, so that every soldier can be attached to a powerful general!"


    "You can think that the power of ancient generals combined with modern weapons is more than one plus one?"


    Grandpa Chen Ze''s voice was very excited.


    Even Chen Ze nodded.


    No one knows the star system better than him.


    After he came to this strange world, if there were not the existence of the general star system, he would never be as good as he is now.


    The importance of powerful generals to a war, especially on this ancient battlefield, is even more obvious.


    "Grandpa, you mean... You want me to transfer the star system to them?"


    Chen Ze''s eyes flashed and thought of a possibility.


    "How can this work?"


    Grandpa Chen Ze objected: "although you have a different world, it''s nothing to hand over the general star system, but the problem is that you can''t hand it over."


    "And think about it."


    He paused and said, "all the generals in the general star system are military generals in our world. Where will your friends know each other?"


    "If you don''t know, you don''t understand, and you won''t know which is strong and which is weak. Moreover, there are other functions in the general star system. These are beyond their world progress, and they may not understand."


    "Moreover, if these functions are mastered by them, it will be a devastating blow to the world, which will directly break the pattern of the whole world and forcibly advance the time schedule by at least a thousand years!"


    "Do you know what this concept is?"


    "It''s not too much to jump to a new realm without corresponding accumulation. In the end, it''s too much to say that the world will be destroyed!"


    Grandpa Chen Ze''s voice was very serious and completely rejected Chen Ze''s proposal.


    "Grandpa, your way is..."


    Chen Ze asked suspiciously.


    "General star!"


    Grandpa Chen Ze said, "although you can''t give them the star system, I can open permanent permissions for you so that they can permanently attach to a star!"


    "And I can also have the privilege to unlock all the generals in the star system. You can attach suitable generals for those worthy of attachment, so that they can have strong strength."


    "This can be regarded as helping them. At least in those troubled times, they will have stronger fighting power to ensure their own safety!"


    Chen Ze frowned and said, "I see..."


    That''s a good idea.


    Among the generals in his general star system, Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei are legendary generals at present, and practice has proved that these two people really live up to their Millennium reputation and are peerless generals who are brave and difficult to be!


    If you attach all the legendary stars to your brothers, it''s like letting the Three Kingdoms come to this strange world. Who can stop it?


    After that, whether Meng Yang and others choose to continue to fight in all directions, or choose to hide from the world, who dares to come to their trouble with strong strength?


    One man and one general will kill them!


    With the legend of using the stars as a guarantee, Meng Yang''s safety has been greatly improved.


    This can be regarded as giving them a capital to settle down after they left.


    "Your grandpa, I can do so much. Now it''s time to talk about you!"


    Grandpa Chen Ze added, "time is running out. You can tell me what else you have to say. After you leave, our connection with the different world will be interrupted. Then we can''t see everything about them."


    "Explain..."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, but shook his head after thinking for a long time.


    He knows these brothers too well.


    Don''t mention Meng Yang, or even Gu Qingfeng, who looks cold-blooded and ruthless. What will he do once he learns that he is about to leave?


    Will they... Feel abandoned again?


    Just like Hua Lao in those years, so that the elite of 500 Xuanjia ate in bo''an barracks and died for so many years.


    It''s better to leave quietly and give them another motivation than to experience the pain of life and death.


    This is Tianhong city and Fengqi province. The bigger one is Zhu Yan Empire, but they belong to Qingyang empire. There is no doubt that they are enemies here.


    Neither the Zhu Yan Empire nor the Bai lie empire will ignore the Qingyang army that goes deep into Fengqi province.


    So... If Chen Ze suddenly disappears, Meng Yang will never think that Chen Ze ran away, but that he was caught by the people of the two empires.


    At present, the situation in Tianhong city is also complex. No one can guarantee that there will be no enemy spies here. It''s not surprising that Chen Ze was accidentally caught.


    So it''s better that after giving the star to the public, he disappeared and let Meng Yang think he was arrested and try to find him.


    If you have motivation, you won''t think about anything else. Maybe Meng Yang and others will pull up their own troops and have a place in this troubled world.


    Give the generals, and then give them a driving force to move forward. Chen Ze took great pains.


    "Grandpa, unlock the star system."


    When his thoughts were settled, Chen zeshen breathed out and said to his grandfather, turning his head and taking a deep look at Meng Yang and Guo Zi.


    Then he walked over with a bitter smile and slapped each other on their shoulders.


    "Brother, are you...?"


    Both Meng Yang and Guo Zi were puzzled by Chen Ze''s move.


    "Nothing."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "you stay here. I''ll go in and do something. As for Huangliang..."


    In his eyes, Li mang flashed and said in a cold voice, "if this guy is tangled, kill him directly. You have this strength!"


    With that, he walked forward without looking back and entered a dark and deserted alley.


    While walking, he has attached permanent legend generals to all his loyal confidants in the unlocked system.


    In the blink of an eye, Meng Yang and Guo Zi, who were puzzled, could no longer see him.


    "Grandpa, send it."


    Standing alone in the alley, Chen Ze stood silently and sighed in his heart, "goodbye, my brothers, goodbye, my journey to another world!"


    (end of full text)


    The infallible chapter of the era of all military generals will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!